R . CorbouUL del

V7/r// S'/fW /,

Mil

London, Published,

the -Act directs, NovV z^ido5, by J. WiUces .

ENCYCLOPAEDIA LONDINENSIS;

Ml

OR,

UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY

OF

ARTS, SCIENCES, AND LITERATURE.

COMPREHENDING,

UNDER ONE GENERAL ALPHABETICAL ARRANGEMENT,

ALL THE WORDS AND SUBSTANCE OF

EVERY KIND OF DICTIONARY EXTANT IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.

IN WHICH THE IMPROVED DEPARTMENTS OF

THE MECHANICAL ARTS, THE LIBERAL SCIENCES, THE HIGHER MATHEMATICS, AND THE SEVERAL

BRANCHES OF POLITE LITERATURE,

ARE SELECTED FROM THE

ACTS, MEMOIRS, AND TRANSACTIONS, OF THE MOST EMINENT LITERARY SOCIETIES,

IN EUROPE, ASIA, AND AMERICA.

FORMING A COMPREHENSIVE VIEW OF THE RISE, PROGRESS, AND PRESENT STATE, OF HUMAN

LEARNING IN EVERY PART OF THE WORLD.

EMBELLISHED BY A MOST

MAGNIFICENT SET OF COPPER PLATE ENGRAVINGS ,

ILLUSTRATING, AMONGST OTHER INTERESTING SUBJECTS,

THE MOST CURIOUS, RARE, AND ELEGANT, PRODUCTIONS OF NATURE, IN EVERY PART OF THE UNIVERSE}

AND ENRICHED

WITH PORTRAITS OF EMINENT AND LEARNED PERSONAGES, IN ALL AGES OF THE WORLD.

TOGETHER WITH

A COMPREHENSIVE SYSTEM OF HERALDRY,

FINELY ILLUMINATED, AND ENRICHED WITH THE ARMORIAL BEARINGS OF THE ROYAL FAMILY;
OF THE ENGLISH, SCOTCH, AND IRISH, NOBILITY; OF THE BARONETS OF THE UNITED KINGDOM;
AND OF NUMEROUS DISTINGUISHED FAMILIES, PATRONS OF THIS WORK.

COMPILED, DIGESTED, AND ARRANGED,

By JOHN WILKES, of MILLAND HOUSE, in the COUNTY of SUSSEX; Esquire;

H

ASSISTED BY EMINENT SCHOLARS OF THE ENGLISH, SCOTCH, AND IRISH, UNIVERSITIES.

Wmt

VOLUME V.

fLontion :

PRINTED FOR THE PROPRIETORS, BY J. ADLARD, DUKE-STREET, WEST SMITHFIELD : SOLD AT THE
ENCYCLOPEDIA OFFICE, AVE-M ARIA-LANE, ST. PAUL’S; BY J. WHITE, FLEET-STREET;

AND CHAMPANTE AND WHITROW, JEWRY-STREET, ALDGATE.

1810

Non audiendi stint homines impend, qui humano ingenio major cm, vel inutilem, et rebus gerendis adverfam voXupcc^nuj
criminantur. EJl scilicet quadam Scientiurum cognatio et conciliatio ; unde et JLyy.vy.XoTruthiccj vacant Graci; ut in unis
perfettus did nequeat, qui catenas non attigerit, — Morhofi Polyhistor, 1. i. c. i. s. i.

Those inexperienced perfons, who make it a charge of accufation againft variety and extenfive learning, that it exceeds
the compafs of human ability, or is ufelefs, or that it is an impediment to tranfa&ing bufinefs, deferve no attention.
For there is between the Sciences a degree of natural and clofe connexion; from which the Greeks ufe the term
“Encyclopasdia;” so that no one can be perfe6t in anyone Science, who has not attained to fome knowledge of ths
reft.

DESCRIPTION OF THE FRONTISPIECE ILLUSTRATING

CONCHOLOGY.

NEPTUNE, AS THE SOVEREIGN OF THE OCEAN, APPROACHING THE LAND IN HIS
CHARIOT, CONSTRUCTED OF A CHAMA SHELL, DRAWN BY SEA-HORSES; ATTENDED
BY MERMAIDS EMPLOYED IN BRINGING UP SHELLS FROM THE BOTTOM OF THE SEA,
IN FRONT A MERMAN, BLOWING THE CONCH TRUMPET, FAMED, IN THE ANCIENT
HINDOO CEREMONIALS, FOR DRIVING AWAY EVIL DEMONS, AND ASSEMBLING THEIR
PROTECTING GENII; AS WELL AS FOR SOUNDING THE CALL TO ARMS, AND THE
TRIUMPH OF VICTORY. IT IS THE MUREX TRITONIS OF LINN2EUS. ON THE SHORE,
TWO OF THE NEREIDES, ATTENDANTS ON NEPTUNE, IN THEIR CLASSICAL CHARACTER.
DELINEATED WITH SILVERY WHITE VESTMENTS, AND HEADS BOUND ROUND WITH
FUCI, OR SEA -WEED; SHELTERED IN A GROTTO, BENEATH IMPENDING ROCKS, AND
BUSIED IN ASSORTING BEADS AND FESTOONS FROM THE MINUTER SHELLS. IN THE
FORE -GROUND, A GROUP OF SELECTED- SHELLS, EMBLEMATICAL OF THE CHOICE
ARRANGEMENT REQUIRED TO FORM A CABINET OF CONCHOLOGY.

ENCYCLOPAEDIA LONDINENSIS;

OR, AN

UNIVERSAL. DICTIONARY

0 F

ARTS, SCIENCES, and LITERATURE,.

CON

ON, a Latin infeparable prepofition, which, at the
beginning of words, fignifies union or afl'ociation ;
as concourfe, a running together ; to convene, to come to¬
gether.

CON, [abbreviated from contra, againft, Lat.J A cant
word for one who is on the negative fide of a queftion ;
as, the pros and cons. Or rather, perhaps, the negative
fide of tire queltion itfelf:

Of many knotty points they fpoke.

And pro and con by turns they took. Prior.

To CON, v. a [ connan , Sax. to know ; as, in Chaucer,
Old nuymen connen mochil thinge ; that is, Old women have
much knowledge.] To know.-
Of mufes, Hobbinoi, I conne no (kill
Enough to me to paint out my unreft. Spenfer.

To fhidy ; to commit to memory; to fix in the mind.
It is a word now little in ufe, except in ludicrous lan¬
guage. — All this while John had conned over fuch a cata¬
logue of hard words, as were enough to conjure up the
devil. Arbutbnot.

The books of which I’m chiefly fond.

Are fuch as you have whilom conn'd. Prior.

To Con thanks , an old expreflion for to thank. It is the
fame with the French /(avoir gre. — I con him no thanks
for it in the nature he delivers it. Shakefpeare.

CONAJO'HARY, a large and populous port town of
the American States, on the fourh fide of Mohawk river,
New York, thirty fix miles above Schenectady, and 318
miles from Philadelphia.

CONA'NICUT, an ifland near the coaft of America, a
little to the eaft of Rhode Ifland. Lat. 4.1 . 25.N. Ion.
7 t. 20 W. Greenwich

CO'NANT (Dr. John), a learned Englifh divine, born
in 1608. He took Ins degrees at Exeter College, Oxford;
was, by the parliament conftituted one of the affembly
of divines, though he feldom, if ever, fat with them ; and
in 1657 was admitted vice-chancellor of the univerlity.
On the reitoration he was one of the commiflkmers, and
affifted at the conferences in the Savoy ; but was deprived
by the aft of uniformity : after eight years he was con¬
firmed, and was made arch deacon of Norwich, and Pre¬
bendary of Worcefter. In 1686 he loft his fight ; and
died in 1693; leaving- a number of admired fermons, af¬
terwards publifherl in fix volumes.

CONANVAN'GO, a northern branch of the Alleg¬
hany river, in Pennsylvania, which riles from Chataugh-
que lake.

V ox.. V. No.. 249.

CON

CON'CA (Sebaftian), called Cavalier, a celebrated’
hiftory and portrait painter, born at Gaeta in 1679, and
difciple of Fi ancefco Solimena,who foon perceived fuch ta¬
lents in his pupil, and fuch a difpofition, that he took
him to Monte Caflino, where he was to paint a chapel in
frefco. On his return to Naples, he was, if poflible, flill
more anxious to improve himfelf ; and having a defire to
fee Rome, he obtained permiflion from Solimena to in¬
dulge his inclination. He there fpent eight years in con-
llant ltudy after the antiques, after Bucnaroti, Raphael,
and the Caracci, and perfected himfelf in every part of
his profeflion. The fame of his works foon made him
known, and procured him the patronage of cardinal Ot-
tobuoni, a princely cuco.urager of artifts ; and Conca
having fhewn an elegant proof of his abilities in a com-
pofition-reprefenting Herod inquiring of the wife men
the place of the birth of the Mefiiah, the figures being
as large as life, the cardinal thought it fo excellent a.
performance, that he rewarded him in a munificent man¬
ner, and introduced him to pope Clement XI. who ap¬
pointed Conca to paint the picture of the prophet Jere¬
miah in the church of St. John Lateran ; which he exe¬
cuted with univerfal applaufe. On that occcafion the
pope w'as defirous to give him forne particular mark of
liisefteem; and therefore, in a general affembly of the
academicians of St. Luke, he conferred on him the order
of knighthood, and the cardinal prefented him with a
rich diamond crofs, which Conca, out_of refpeCi to his
patron, always wore at his bolbm. From that time lie
was inceflantly employed, and his works were lolicitedby
moll of the princes of Europe. The churches and cha¬
pels of mod parts of Italy are enriched with his pictures ;
of which lie painted an incredible number, as he lived to
a very advanced age, and never difcontinued his labours.
He was invited by Philip V. of Spain to vifit his court,
but he could not be prevailed on to leave Rome. He
painted two admirable pictures for the king of Poland,
with figures as large as iife; in one was reprefented
Alexander prefcnting Bucephalus to Philip; a grand
compofltion, wirii-a multitude of figures, corredly de-
figned, and charmingly grouped and difpofed'; adorned
alio with molt elegant architecture, in true and beautiful
perfpeCtive. T he other was the marriage of Alexander
witli Roxana, which was in every refpeCt equal to the for¬
mer. He was at la ft lo ftrongly prcffed to go to Naples,,
that he undertook the journey : and was received in that
kingdom with all the refpeCt and honour due to his me¬
rit ; and there he finiftied feveral noble defigns, as alfo at
Gaeta his native city. While he continued at Naples, in

II * the;-

e con

the vent- 1757, the king was pleafed to ennoble him and
ifil 'his defeendants. At that time lie was 78, and it is
confidently laid that he died in 1761 aged 8z, which is
very probable, though hot pofitively certain. His ftyle of
ccmpofition is grand and elegant; his defign very cor¬
rect ; his dilpofition ingenious ; his attitudes and expref-
iion full of truth, nature, and variety ; and his colouring
is excellent. The hiftory of Diana and Adtseon, by
Conca, i 11 the pofTelfion of the earl of Pembroke at Wil¬
ton, is highly valued.

CON'CA, a town of the ifland of Corfica : twelve miles
Berth of Porto Vecchio.

CON'CALE. See Cancale.

To CONCA'MERATE, v. a. \_concamero , Lat.] To
arch over; to vault ; to lay concave over. — Of the upper
beak, an inch and a half confilleth pf one cancameratcd
bone, bended downwards, and toothed as the other. Grew.

CONCAMERA/TION, f. Arch; vault. — What a ro¬
mance is the llory of thole impoffible concamerations, and
feigned rotations of folid orbs ! G/anville.

CON'CAN, a country of Afia, lituated on the weftern
coaft of the peninfula of India, between Bombay and Goa,
feparated from the reft of the continent by a ridge of
mountains called the Gauts. When the Moguls feized on
Hindooftan, they found, this coaft infefted with pirates,
and fitted out a fleet to protect their veflels. The Mah-
•cattas, irritated at feeing their piracies interrupted, armed
againll the Moguls, ravaged their pofleffions, and fitted
out a fleet to proved! their pirates. Conagy Angria, who
by his courage had arrived to the fupreme command, was
named governor of Severndroog, one of the beft fortrefles
on the coaft, where he formed an independent ftate, and
m a little time extended his dominions for the fpace of
forty leagues along the coaft, and fix leagues wide towards
the mountains. His fucceflors took the name of Angria,
and made peace with the Mahrattas on paying an annual
tribute. They continued to make depredations on the
coaft, and feize all veflels that piaffed that way till the
year 1756, when their fleet was deftroyed, and the ftmng
fort of Gheria, where the chief re tided, was taken by ad¬
miral Watfon and colonel Clive. The principal towns
.are Choul, Fort Vidloria, Dabul, Severndroog, Gheria,
Taranna, and Sunderdoo.

CONCA'NEN (Matthew), born in Ireland* and bred
to the law', came to London, in company with a Mr.
Stirling; where, finding nothing fo likely to recommend
him to public notice as writing politics, he foon com¬
menced an advocate for the government. There goes a
ftory, but we hope not true, that he and his fellow-tra¬
veller, who was embarked in the fame adventure, refoived
to divide their interefts; the one to oppole, the other to
defend, the miniftry. Upon which they determined the
fide each was to efpoufe by lots, when it fell to Conca-
nen’s part to defend the miniftry. Stirlihg afterwards
went into orders, and became a clergyman in Maryland.
Concanen was for fome time concerned ill the Britifh and
London Journals, and a paper called the Speculatift. His
wit and literary abilities foon recommended him to the fa¬
vour of the duke of Newcaltle, through wliofe intereft he
obtained the poft of attorney-general of the ifland of Ja¬
maica, which office he filled with the utmoft integrity and
■ honour, and to the perfedl fatisfadlion of the inhabitants,
for near feventeen years ; when, having acquired an ample
fortune, he was defirous of palling the dole of his life in
his native country; with which intention he came back
to London, propofing to pals fome time there before he
went to Ireland. But the difference of climate between
that metropolis and the place he had fo long been accuf-
tomed to, had fuch an eftedt on his ccnftitution, that he
fell into a confumption, and died January 22, 1749, a few
weeks after his arrival- The world is obliged to him for
ieveral original poems, which, though fmall, have con¬
siderable merit ; and for one play intitled Wexford Wells,
He was alio concerned in altering Broome’s Jovial Crew
into a ballad opera, in which fhape it is now frequently

it.

CON

performed. Concanen has feveral fongs in the Muftcal
Mifcellany, 1729, 6 vols. But a memorable letter ad-
drcfled to. him by Dr. Warburton, will, perhaps, be re¬
membered longer than any writing of his own.

CONCARNEAU', a feaport town of France, in the de¬
partment of Finifterre, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftridt of Quimper: three leagues and a half fouth-fouth-
eaft of Qujmper.

To CONCA'TENATE. v. a. [from catena, Lat- a chain.]
To link together; to unite in a fucceffive order.

CONCATENA'TION, /. A feries of links ; an unin¬
terrupted un variable fucceilion. — The ftoics affirmed a fa¬
tal, unchangeable concatenation of caufes, reaching tc the
elicit adts of man’s wiil. South. ,

CONCAVA'TION,y; The adl of making concave.

CONCA'VE, adj. [ concavus , Lat.] Hollow without an¬
gles ; as, the inner fervice of an eggfhell, the inner curve
of an arch : oppofed to convex. — Thefe great fragments
falling hollow, inclofed under their concave furface a great
deal of air. Burnet. — Hollow. — For his verity in love, E
do think him as concave as a covered goblet, or a wonu-
-eaten nut. Shakefpeare.

Have you not made an univerfal fliout.

That Tyber trembled underneath his banks.

To hear the replication of your founds

Made in his concave fhores ? Shakefpeare.

Concave glafles, lenfes, and mirrors, have either one fide
or both Tides concave. The property of all concave lenfes
is, that the rays of light, in palling through them, are de-
fledled, or made to recede from one another; as in con¬
vex lenfes they are infledled towards each other ; and
that the more as the concavity or convexity has a fmaller
radius. Hence parallel rays, as tliofe of the fun, by pa fi¬
fing through a concave lens, become diverging ; diverg¬
ing rays are made to diverge more; and converging
rays are made either to converge lefs, or to become paral¬
lel, or go out diverging. And hence it is, that objedfs
viewed through concave lenfes, appear diminiflied ; and
the more fo, as they are. portions of lefs fplieres. Con¬
cave mirrors have the contrary eftedt to lenfes ; they re¬
flect the rays which fall on them, fo as to make them ap¬
proach more to, or recede from, each other, than before,
according to the fituation of the objedl ; and that the
more as the concavity is greater, or as the radius of con¬
cavity is lefs. Hence it is that concave mirrors magni¬
fying objedls that are prefented to them; and that in a
greater proportion, as they are portions of greater fpheres.
And hence alfo concave mirrors have the tlfedl of burn-
ing-glafles, by fetting combuftible bodies on fire.
Burning-Glass, vol. iii. p. 533.

CON'CAVENESS,/. Hollownefs.

CONCA'VITY,/ Internal furface of a hollow fpheri-
cal or fpheroidical body. — Niches that contain figures of
w hite marble fhould not be coloured in their concavity too
black. Wotton.

CONCA'VO-CON'CAVE, adj. Concave or hollow 0*.
both fides.

CONCA/VO-CON'VEX, adj. Concave one w'ay, and
convex the other. — I procured another concavo-convex
plate of glafs, ground on both fides to the fame fphere
with the former plat e. ^Newton.

CONCA'VOUS, adj. \_concavus, Lat.] Concave; hol¬
low without angles.

CONCA'VOLJSLY, adv. With hollownefs; in fuch a
mariner as difcovers the internal furface of a hollow fphere.
— 1 The dolphin that carrieth Arion is concavoufly inverted,
and hath its (pine deprefled. Brown.

To CONCE'AL, v.a. [conce/o, Lac.] To hide; to keep
fecret; not to divulge; to cover; not to deteft.— -There
is but one way of converfing fafely with all men, that is,
not by concealing what we fay or do, but by faying or do¬
ing nothing that deferves to be concealed. Pope.

He oft finds med’eine, who his grief imparts ;

But double griefs afflict concealing hearts. S pen fey.

CON-.

CON

■CONCEAL'ABLE, Wj. Capable of being concealed;
pofiible to be kept lecret, or hid. — Returning a lye unto
Ins Maker, and prefuming to put off the learcher of liearts,
he denied the omnifciency of God, wliereunto there is no¬
thing concealable. Brown.

CONCEAL'EDNESS,/ The Aate of being concealed ;
privacy; obfeurity.

CONCEAL/ER,/ He that conceals anything. — They
v. ere to undergo the penalty of forgery, and the concealer
of the crime was equally guilty. Clarendon.

CONCEAL'MENT, / The a6t of hiding; fecrecjo —
Few own fuch fentiments; yet this concealment derives
rather from the fear of man than of air/ Being above.
Glanville. — The date of being hid ; privacy ; delitefcence.
— -A perfon of great abilities is zealous for the good of
mankind, and as folicitous for the concealment as the per¬
formance of illuftrious actions, Addifon. — Hiding-place;
ret.r§at ; cover ; fhelter :

The cleft tree

Offers its kind concealment to a few,

Their food its infetds, and its niofs their nefts. Thomfon.

To CONCE'DE, v. a. \_concedo, Lat.] To yield ; to ad¬
mit; to grant ; to let pais undifputed.

To CONCE'DE, v. n. To allow. — We concede , that their
citizens were happier than thofe that lived under different
forms. Burke.

CONCENT, f. [ concept , Fr. conceptus , Lat.] Concep¬
tion; thought; idea; image in the mind. — In laughing
there ever precedeth a conceit offomewhat ridiculous, and
therefore it is proper to man. Bacon.

His grace looks cheerfully and fmootli this morning ;
There’s fome conceit , or other, likes him well,

When that he bids good-morrow with fuch fpirit. Shake/.
Underftanding ; readinefs of apprehenfion. — I Avail be
found of quick conceit in judgment, and (hall be admired.
Wifdom, viii. n. — Opinion, generally in a lenfe of con¬
tempt; fancy; imagination; fantaflical notion. — Strong
conceit , like a new principle, carries all ealiiy with it,
when yet above common fenfe. Locke.

I know not how conceit may rob
The treafury of life, when life itfelf
Yields to the theft. Shakefpeare.

Opinion, in a neutral fenfe. — Seeft thou a man wife in his
own conceit? there is more hope of a fool than of him.
Proverbs, xxvi. 12.— Pleafant fancy; gaiety of imagina¬
tion ; acutenefs. — His wit is as thick as Tewkfbury muf-
tard : there is no more conceit in him than is in a mallet.
Shakefpeare^— Sentiment, as diflinguilhed from imagery:
Some to conceit alone their works confine,

And glitt’ring thoughts (truck out at ev’ry line. Pope,

Fondnefs ; favourable opinion : opinionative pride. — Since
by a little fludying in learning, and great conceit oh hira-
felf, lie lias lofl his religion ; may he find it again by
harder ltudy, under humbler truth. Bentley. — Out of con¬
ceit with, no longer fond of. — What hath chiefly put me
out of conceit with this moving manner, is the fiequent
difappointment. Swift.

To CONCENT, v. a. To conceive; to imagine; to
think; to believe. — The ftrong, by conceiting thenyfelves
weak, are thereby rendered as unaftive, and confequentiy
as ufelefs, as if they really were fo. South.

One of two bad ways you muft conceit me,

Either a coward, or a flatterer. Sbakefpcare.

CONCEITED, part. adj. Endowed with fancy. — He
was of countenance amiable, of feature comely, active of
body, pleafantly conceited, and fharp of wit. Knolles. —
Proud; fond of himfelf; opinionative] affefted ; fantaf-
tical. — There is another extreme in obfeure writers,
which feme empty conceited heads are apt to run into, out

of a prodigality of words, and a want of fenfe', Felton _

With of before the objeft of conceit _ Every man is build-

C O N S

ing a feveral way, Impotently conceited of his own model
and Ids own materials. Dryden.

CONCEITEDLY, adv. Fancifully; whimfically :
Conceitedly drefs her, and be ailign’d
By you fit place for every flower and jewel :

Make her for love fit fuel. Donne.

CONCEITEDNESS,/ Pride; opinionativenefs; fond-
nefs of himfelf. — When men think none worthy efteern,
but fuch as claim under their own pretences, partiality and
conceit ednefs^ make them give the pre-eminence. CcCUer.

CONCEIT'LESS, d(lj! Stupid; without thought ; dull
of apprehenfion :

Think’ll thou I am fo fir allow, fo conccitlefs,

To be feduced by thy flattery ? Shakefpeare.

CONCEIV'ABLE, adj. That may be imagined or
thought. — If it were poflible to contrive ■an invention,
whereby any conceivable weight may be moved by any con¬
ceivable power, with the fame quicknefs, without other in-
ftrument, the works of nature would be too much fubjeCt
to art. Wilkins. — That may be underftood or believed. —
The freezing of the words in the air, in the northern cli¬
mes, is as conceivable as this ftrange union. Glanville.

CONCEIV'ABLENESS,/ The quality of being con¬
ceivable.

CONCEIV'ABLY, adv. In a conceivable or intelligi¬
ble manner.

To CONCE'IVE, v. a. \concevoir, Fr. concipere, Lat.]
To admit into the womb ; to form in tiie womb. — I was
fliapen in iniquity, and in fin did my mother conceive me.
Pfalm li. 5. — To form the mind; to imagine. — Nebuchad¬
nezzar hath conceived a purpofe againli you. Jeremiah. —
To comprehend; to underftand ; as, he conceives the whole
fyfem;

This kifs, if it durft fpeak.

Would flretch thy fpirits up into the air:

Conceive, and fare thee well. Shakefpeare.

To think ; to be of opinion _ »If you compare my gentle¬

men with fir John, you will hardly conceive him to have
been bred in the lame climate. Swift.

To CONCE'IVE, v. n. To think ; to have an idea of.-—
Conceive of things clearly and diTtinCtly in their own na¬
tures; conceive of tilings completely in ali their parts;
conceive of things comprehenfivejy in ail their properties
and relations ; conceive of things extenfively in all their
kinds ; conceive of things orderly, or in a proper method.
Watts.

O what avails me now that honour high,

To have conceiv'd of God ! or that falute.

Hail, highly-favour’d, among women blell. Milton.

To become pregnant. — The flocks iliould conceive wheu
they came to drink. Genejis.

The beauteous maid, whom he beheld, poflefs’d :

Conceiving as (lie flept, her fruitful womb

Swell’d with the founder of immortal Rome, Addifon.

CONCENVER, f One that underflands or appro
hends. — Though hereof prudent fymbols and pious alle¬
gories be made by wifer conceivers, yet common heads
will fly unto fuperftitious applications; Brown.
CONCEITING,/. Apprehenfion-:

Cadwall

Strikes life into my fpeech, and (hews much more
His own conceiving. Shakefpeare,

CONCEL'HO de ANCrAENS, a town of Portugal, iu
the province of Tra-los-Montes : eight miles wefl-north-
weft of Mirandela.

CONCELTIO de JALES, a town of Portugal, in the
province of Tra-los-Montes : ten miles welt- loath-well
of Mirandela.

CONCELLA'NA, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of
Naples, and province, of Bafilicata : five miles iouth of
Acerenza.

CONCE'NT

j

4

C O N

CONCE'NX, /• \_concentus, Lat.] Concert of voices;
harmony. ; co,ncord of found — It is to be considered, that
whatfoever virtue is in numbers, for conducing to c ncent
ot notes, is rather to be afcribed to the ante-number than
to the entire number. Bacon — Confiftency. — Reafons bor¬
rowed from nature and the fchoolmen, as iubi'ervient me¬
diums, carry a mufic- and concent to that which God hath
laid in his word. Dr. Maine.

CONCENTAY'N A, a town of Spain, in the province
of Valencia •. twenty-five miles north of Alicant.

CONCENT'ED, part. adj. [ concent us , Lat.] Made to
accord. — Such muiic is wile words with time cuncented.
Spenfer.

1o CONCEN'TRATE, v. a. [ concentrcr , Fr. from con
and centrum, Lat.] To drive into a narrow compafs ; to
drive towards the center; contrary to expand or dilate. —
Spirit of vinegar, concentrated and reduced to its greateft.
ft length, will coagulate the ferum. Arbitthnot..

CONCENTRA' MON, /. Collection into a narrow
fpace round the centre ; compreflion into a narrow com¬
pafs — All circular bodies, that receive a concentration of
the light, mult be (hadowed in a circular manner. Pcackam.

To CQNCE METRE, <v. n. \concentrer, Fr. from con and
centrum , Lat.] To tend to one common centre; to have
the fame centre with fomething elfe. — The bricks having
firft been formed in a circular mould, and then cut, before
their burning, into four quarters or more, the tides after¬
wards join fo clolely, and the points concentre fo exadly,
that the pillars appear one intire piece. Wotton.

To CONCEN'TRE, <v. a. To di reft or contract towards
one centre. — The having a part lefs to animate, will ferve
to concentre the fpirits, and make them more adive in the
reft. Decay of Piety.

In thee concentring all their precious beams

Of facred influence l Milton- ;

CONCEN'TRIC, or Concentrical, ad], [ concentri -
cus, Lat.] Having one common centre. It is oppofed to
eccentric, or having different centres. — If a ftone be thrown
into ftagnating water, the waves excited thereby continue
Lome time to arile in tlie’place where the ftone fell into
the water, and are propagated from thence into concentric
circles upon the furface of the water to great diftances.
piew/on.

If, as in water ftirr’d, more circles be
Produc’d by one, love fuch additions take;

Thole, like fo many tpheres, but one heav’n make ;

For they are all concentric unto thee. Donne.

CONCEP'TACLE, f. [ conceptacuhim , Lat.] That in
which- any thing is contained ; a veil'd. — There is at this
day refident, in that huge conceptacle, water enough to ef¬
fect fuch a deluge. Woodward.

CONCEP'TIBLE, adj. [from concipio, conceptum, Lat.]
That may be conceived ; intelligible; capable to be un-
derltood. — Some of his attributes, and the manifeftations
thereof, are not only highly deledable to the intelledfive
faculty, but are molt fuitable and eafily conceptible by us,
becaufe apparent in his works. Hale.

CONCEP'TION, /. \conceptio , Lat.] Notion; idea;
image in the mind. — As conceptions are the images or re-
fernblances of things to the mind within itfelf, in the like
manner are words or names the marks, tokens, or refem-
blances, of thofe conceptions tojffie minds of them whom
we converfe with. South. — Sentiments; purpofe. — Thou
but remember’ft me of my own conception , I have perceiv¬
ed a moft faint negled of late ; which I have rather blam¬
ed as my own jealous curiofity, than as a very pretence
and purpofe of unkindnefs. Sbakcfpeare.—Aomehenfionx
knowledge : ’

And as if beafts conceiv’d what reafon were.

And that conception thould dilfindly {how

They flioukl the name of reafonable bear;

Tor, without reafon, none could reafon know. Davies.

CON

Conceit; fentiment; pointed thought. — He is too flatu¬
lent fometimes, and fometimes too dry;-many times un¬
equal, and almoft always- forced ; and, befides,.is full of
conceptions, points of epigram, .and witticifms ; all which
are not only below the dignity of heroic verfe, but con¬
trary to its nature. Dryden. — The date of being conceived.

— Our own productions flatter us : it is impoffible not to
be fond of them at the moment of their conception. Dryd.
Joy had the like conception in our eyes,

And, at that inftant, like a babe fprung up. Shahefpeare.

The act of conceiving, or growing qttick with pregnancy.
— I will greatly multiply, thy forrow- by thy conception ; in
forrovv thou {halt bring forth children. Cencfis , iii. 16.

Thy forrow I will greatly, multiply

By thy conception ; children thou thalt bring

In forrow forth. Milton.

No fubjed in animal phyfiology appears to be fo much
involved in myftery and obfeurity, as the important bu-
finefs of conception-, and on that account it has for ages
paft excited philofophical enquiry and refearch. Yet af¬
ter all the critical obfervations and experiments of the
moft eminent anatomifts, it is ftill only to be refolved in¬
to the Divine contrivance. Many theories have from
time to time been let up, whereby to trace and to afeer-
tain the mode of this moft curious procels in nature, but
thefe have all in turn given way to others, which yet
leem only founded in imagination and conjedure. A new
theory, however, having been lately promulgated by an
eminent medical writer, which carries with it a great pre¬
ponderance of reafon and probability, we think ourfelves
bound to comprefs the lubftance of it into a brief detail,
for the confideration of our phyfiological readers.

Whatever ideas may be affixed by the fchoolmen to
the terms impregnation, generation, and conception, they are,
by this author, confldered as fynonymous, and as imply¬
ing and including that period in the female conftitution,
from the injedion of the prolific femen into the canal of
the uterus, to the fecundation of the ovum with the prin¬
ciples of. life ; or, as Dr. Berdoe defines it, “ the firft oc¬
cult fenfation by which the unformed embryo unites itfelf
to its parent.” And with a, view to render this difeuflion
more intelligible, we (hall juft give an outline of the fexual
parts, and review the mode by which moft phyfiologifts
have hitherto fuppofed generation to be accomplilhed ;
laying however afide the dodrine of- animalcules, with
which deluiion the ingenious Leeuwenhoek, and the more
ingenious Buffon, decorated their Ihort-li ved theories.
See the article Animalcule, vol.i. p. 727.

The extremity of the uterine lyftem, without the
nymphae, feems not, except from its aperture and the
lalcivious fufceptibility of its texture, materially requi-
fite to generation. Immediately within the nymphte, the
vagina, or great canal of the uterus, begins. Before
coition has difturbed its proportions, it is generally about
five or fix inches long;, and when thrown into a circular
form, without violent diftention, its diameter is about a
fixth part of its length. But as, in coition, the vagina is
the immediate receptacle of the male organ, it is capable
of great diftention, and may be rendered of very confi-
derable capacity. In general, however, after frequent
contad, this canal becomes much (horter, but more pro-
portionably increafed in its diameter; yet being contrived
by its organization for the purpofe of exciting titillation,
it can and does accommodate itfelf to whatever fize is ne--
ceffary clofely to embrace the male organ during coition.

At the upper extremity of this canal, the uterus or
womb is feated. It is of a pyramidal form, with its apex
turned towards the vagina. Its greateft length, in vir¬
gins, is not more than from two to three inches ; and its
width is fcarcely one ; its internal cavity mult therefore
be very fmall. It is conneded to the vagina or great ca¬
nal by a paflage lb fmall, that a bodkin or ftiiet cannot
be introduced without much difficulty. In the broad or
upper extremity of the womb, the ovaria are leafed. Their

lubftance

CONCEPTION.

Jubilance Is fpongy, and they contain an indefinite num¬
ber of veficles of a dufldfh femi-tran (parent quality, the
invofucra of which are diftinft, and iimilar to the general
fubftance of the ovaria. Theie veficles are the feat of the
ova, which contain the rudiments of the fcetus, and which
mult abfolutely be impregnated with the male femen, be¬
fore it can be poilible for conception to take place. Now it
has been, and itill is, the common opinion, that when vene¬
real embraces occur, the whole genital lyftem of the male
being brought into aftion by libidinous delire and violent
friftion, by this exertion the femen is thrown with confi-
derable vehemence from the penis, and is either forced
through the mouth of the womb, and attracted by the
ovaria j or elfe, that it is received by the Fallopian tubes,
and conveyed by them through a variety of convolutions,
till by their fimbris it is conducted to the ovaria. The
lemen is no fooner applied to thefe, than one or more of
the ova are faid to be completely fecundated by it; and
the fimbriae, (fill affefted by the venereal orgafm, are al¬
leged to apply thenrfelves vigoroufly to the ovaria, and
inlfantly to fqueeze the ova from their Capfules. Thefe
fimbriae next direft the ova into the fuppofed cavity of
the tubes, and thefe again conduft them into the fuppofed
cavity of the uterus, where the great and complete evo¬
lution is to take place : all which tedious and complicated
procefs is alleged to happen in the infiant of coition. —
See the female genital lyftem difl'eited, in the anatomical
plate VI. vol. i. p. 624.

Others fuppofe, that the internal orifice of the womb
becomes open and pervious during the fexual embrace,
and that the glans penis abfolutely pafs into the cavity
of the womb, and ejeft the feed immediately upon the
ovaria. To each of thefe theories, however, there appear
infuperable objections. In refutation of the firft, we need
only obferve, that the vagina, from its ftrufture, and
from its organization in the aft of venery, is difpofed
Itrongly, and in every part, to embrace the penis; and as
the glans muft thereby be clofely furrounded, although
the penis reaches not in every perfon to the furtlielt limits
of the vagina, the flight and momentary impetus of the
femen will thus be very effectually refilled, if not totally
fubdued. If the male organ be not of magnitude fuffi-
cient to occupy the vagina to its full extent, the unoc¬
cupied fpace muft be fomehow diftended ; and, let this
vacuum be what it will, its refiftance muft be effeftual ;
and, if it be not diftended, the powrer or preffure which
occafions its collapfe will over-balance the impetus of the
femen. But fuppofing the virile member in all cafes to
be fo exaftly proportioned as to occupy the whole length
of the uterine canal, which however we know is not the
cafe, yet from what principle fliall we afcertain that the
fiem.inal tube of the penis, and the apex of the womb,
fhall be made fo exaftly to correfpond as to become con¬
tinuous? The femen, in the event of coition, is doubt-
lefsly thrown out with fome force, though this force will
always depend upon the vigour of the male organs, and
therefore mult vary from the loweft to the higheft degree
of vigour of which thofe parts can be fufceptible. But
eveiy allowing the glans penis and apex of the womb to
fall into exaft contaft upon due penetration, and that
the male feed is always ejefted with confiderable force,
and the vagina to be no barrier to the progrefs of it, yet
how Is the penis to force its way into the cavity of the
womb? The aperture which leads from the vagina or
great canal into the womb, is in faft no aperture at all.
During menftruation, indeed, it is pervious; but even
then it is only capable of admitting a very fmall probe ;
and this is no argument that it is naturally, and at other
times, pervious. How often too has this aperture been
entirely blocked up by preternatural obftruftions, and
conception neverthelefs taken place ? Inftances of this
have often occurred; and the precifion and authority with
which they are recorded by different pradtitioners, leave
no room to evade the argument. Hence this mode of
impregnation appears not only highly objeftionable, but
Vol. V. No, 243.

utterly impoffihle; having no correfpondence with the
human ftrudlure, or .with the economy of nature.

After what has been faid, it may appear idle to profe-
cute any farther refutation of the progrefs of the male
feed by the Fallopian tubes, or through the mouth of the
womb. But as authors of the greateft refpeftabiiity have
believed in its progrefs through the tubes, and tell us
they have feen it there, it may not be improper to enquire
how far this is poffibie. The Fallopian tubes, through
which the femen is faid to pafs, originate, by very minute
perforations, through the fundus of the womb; and, in-
crealing rapidly in their diameters, their capacities, when
dilated, may be about the third part of an inch where
they approach the ovaria. Here, again, they luddenly
contraft, leaving only a fmall opening; while their main
fubftance is ftill continued, and is expanded into that
plaited or jagged fringe, called the fimbriae, which is con¬
tiguous to the ovaria. It may therefore be afked, by
what law in nature, or by whar effort of it, is the male
femen to be conducted through this conical and convo¬
luted canal ? Can the femen now polfefs any aftive force,
to introduce itfelf through the rigid perforations of this
organ, and to overcome the collapfe of the tubes? The
ftimulating power of the femen muft foon be loft in a
veil'd which it has not power to diftend; and we eannot
fuppofe it capable of adting in a direftion completely op-
pofite to what is the acknowledged office of the tubes. It
muft be by. irritability that the ovum is conveyed into the
uterus from the ovaria ; and we know no veffels in any
part of the body whofe aftion is double and contrary.
This lyftem therefore favours of great improbability. But
we are told by fome, that they have aftually feen the
male femen in its unaltered ftate, lodged in the Fallopian
tubes. But thefe fagacious authors, unacquainted with
the experiments in modern chemiftry, did not know, or
did not recolleft, that the human feed, when fubjedled to
heat, efpecially to fuch a moift and natural heat as thofe
parts conftantly afford, foon loles its fpiflitude and tena¬
city, and becomes very fubtilly fluid, and almoft colour-
iefs. Befides, it is univerfally acknowledged, that a con¬
fiderable part of the femen is almoft always, immediately
after coition, rejefted by the female. When we -attend
to the many inftances of credulity and impofition in the
theories of generation, we need not marvel at the aptitude
and facility with which pretended difcoveries creep into
notice, and the folemnity with which they obtrude them-
felves into fyftems.

All the foregoing arguments againft the poffibility of a
pervious communication between the vagina and the
uterus, are alfo conclufive againft the fuggeftion, that
the penis in the aft of coition penetrates into the cayity
of the womb. Nor is the affertion of thofe who contend
that this orifice, by the turgidity of the parts during
coition, naturally opens and dilates itfelf to receive the
male feed, marked with the leaft degree of probability.
How is this dilatation of the orifice to be effefted ? Though
the whole uterine fyftem, during the venereal aft, be ren¬
dered turgid by animal defire and influent blood, yet it is
more probable that this turgidity would rather comprefs
than dilate the orifice; and the ftrufture and texture of
the womb feem exceedingly unfavourable to fudden dila¬
tation by any means whatever. In an unimpregnated or
virgin ftate, the womb is fo fmall that its fides coalefce or
adhere together, and it has no hollow appearance what¬
ever; though, from the texture and elafticity of its fa¬
bric, it may be thrown into a globular form, which will
conftitute a cavity. But in coition, with all its occult
and uncommon phenomena, what charm have we left to
overcome this coalefcence, and form this cavity, by
opening or feparating the membranous fides of the
womb? Willit here be faid, that the forcible ejeftion of
the male femen will effeft this purpofe, or that the turgid
ftate of the penis itfelf will force its way into a fabric fo
remote and delicate? Though females may entertain
farsguine ideas of tliefe things, we muft fuppofe that the
C vigilant

0

CONCEPTION.

vigilant anatomift, toiling through the unalarming and
chilly organs of the dead, ought to furniffl a more
rational hypothefis, whence to deduce the aftive princi¬
ple and admirable procefs of the human conception.

Authors have been always eager to eftabliffl the certain¬
ty of a considerable afflux of blood to the female organs,
and confequent turgidity during the voluptuous com¬
munication ofthe-foxes; and this has been a wonderful
prop to many abfurd conje&ures. This afflux, and con-
lequent turgidity, they fuppofe originates, like the erec¬
tion of the penis, from the ftrength of libidinous ideas,
and other locally irritating caufes ; and is intended by
nature to induce a tenfion in the female organs, that the
progrefs of the femen may thereby be facilitated. This
tenfion, again, they fuppofe induces fome kind of con-
ftri&ioh, which is faid to fupport the aftion of the diffe¬
rent parts of the genital fyftem, but particularly of the
Fallopian tubes. Thefe tubes, it is faid, are remarkably
diftended, during coition, by the blood ruffling into the
numerous veffels which creep between their coats, by
which means they are erefted, and their fimbriated termi¬
nations applied to the ovaria; and it is gravely added,
that riiffettions of gravid women, and the comparative
anatomy of brutes, corroborate the. opinion. Were it
not for the ferious refpe£t with which this anatomical ob-
fervation hath for a length of time been favoured, no
body furely would be at the pains of detecting the abfur-
dity. Allowing that this turgidity, with all its concomi¬
tant circumftances, really happens in the living fubje£t,
how can it poffibly exift in a carcafs flaccid with death,
and, as is always the cafe in a human anatomized body,
where death mult have taken place fome confiderable time
before ? See Dr. Hunter’s anatomy of the gravid uterus,
vol. i. p. 641.

But this turgidity, though it fometimes may happen,
and yet in a degree very limited to what is alleged, does
not always happen; and, when it really does take place,
it feems rather to be the companion and promoter of li¬
bidinous gratification, than a principal and effential pro¬
moter of conception. To many women the embraces of
the male are extremely, if not completely, indifferent;
and to fome they are abfolutely difagreeable ; yet even
thefe women are prolific. There is no difficulty in fug-
gefting a very fufficient and natural reafon why the parts
of the female, dire£tly fubjefted to the action of the penis,
during the venereal congrefs, flionld become turgid with
influent blood, and fometimes be conflri&ed. Nature,
though file feems in general- unfriendly to exceffive luft,.
yet fometimes permits it ; and thefe are the means fhe
feems to have appointed for heightening it. Befides, it
is proper that the animal inftiifot, which prompts the re-
produftion of the fpecies, fflould not be difappointed in
its gratification, however brutal thefe feufations and ideas
may appear to the purified philofopher. Thefe means
then, however they may contribute to the mutual fenfi-
bility of the fexes, in the voluptuous gratification of ani¬
mal pleafure, appear to have no real influence on the
procefs of generation, after the venereal congrefs has
ceafed ; nay, we have reafon to believe, that their aftion
or influence does not extend beyond the limits of the va¬
gina, except in common with the reft of the genital fyf-
tem, even during that congrefs. If an afflux of blood to
thefe parts were always to be attended with thefe effects,
what violence muft the ovaria be expofed to by reiterated
coition, and by every return of the menftrual difcharge !
During the menftrual afflux, a very confiderable diftention
muft lurely take place over the greateft part, if not the
whole, of the female genital fyltem; and, as this tur¬
gidity is the principal reafon affigned for the aftion of the
tubes, by what means are the fimbriae diverted from exer-
eifing thofe functions which turgidity, though from ano¬
ther caufe, at another time fo fuccefsfully inftigates ? Alfo
how happens it that grateful copulation is not always
productive, and the contrary ? that the fimbriae, in every
venereal a£t? do not operate vipon the oyaria; and there¬

by produce more fcetufes, or a wafte of the ova ? and
that the organs themfelves are not incapacitated, or di-
miniffled in their energy, by fuch repeated exertions ?
We have every reafon then to conclude, that the tenfion
and conftriction of the female organs, induced by the
afflux of blood during coition, if of confequence, are in¬
tended folely to promote animal gratification ; and that
they have no direct influence on the adtual progrefs of
the femen through the above-defcribed- communications
to the ovaria.

Upon the whole, it certainly appears no way equivocal,,
that the femen cannot, in any manner, be applied to the
ovaria by means of the fimbriae ; that it cannot afcend or
advance through the convolutions of the Fallopian tubes ;
that it cannot divaricate find traverfe the comprefied ute¬
rus ; and that it cannot even operate a paffage through
the rigid bulwark of the cervix uteri. The probability
of the progrefs of the aura feminalis through the fame
paths is deltroyed by the fame arguments ; and the whim-
fical opinions founded on the prefence of animalcules in
the femen, and on the organic bodies furniffled by the
femen of both fexes, and uniting in the uterus, as far as
this alleged aperture is concerned, muft ftand or fall by
the fame fate. It may feem however ftrange, that a doc¬
trine fo ancient, and fo univerfadly believed, ftiould be fo-
eafily overthrown ; and it may furnifh, to the fpeculative
reader, unfavourable ideas of the pvefent ftate of medical
literature. He may indeed wonder, that, though every
fcience has become rational and refpeftable by the exer¬
tions of their cultivators, medicine alone has been able to
refilt the diligence of a thoufand years; although it has
been wiefted from the hands of nurfes, and its profefiion
become dignified and lucrative, it can fcarcely be faid,
at this day, to afford one unqueftionable idea. In the
volumes of phyfiology, compiled by the m )ft learned pby-
ficians, and drawn from the moft learned lources, will
the unconcerned philofopher find the dogmata of medi¬
cine confiftent wholly with nature, or with common fenfe?

But fince the femen, in fome fliape or other, contains
that animating principle which is- indifpenfably neceflary
to generation; and fince the ovaria as indifputably pro¬
duce foniething from whence a living creature is to be
evolved, it becomes demonftrably clear, that the influence
of the male feed muft be powerfully incorporated with
the female, and directed to the ovaria, before this effe£t
can poffibly take place. We have already feen how this
cannot happen; let us now endeavour to point out a ra¬
tional medium by which it may be accompliffled. For
this purpofe we muft again return to the vagina, or canal
of the uterus, as being the principal organ on the part of
the female which aftually contributes to propagation ;
and without the full and complete ule of which, concep¬
tion cannot take place. It therefore demands a very mi¬
nute and attentive inveftigation-

Tlie vagina is elaftic, and fome what membranous,
compoied of mufcular fibres, blood-veffels, nerves, and
lymphatics. It commences, from beneath, at the nynr-
phte, and, rifing obliquely about five inches, is loft upon,
the uterus. Its capacity is very different in different lub~
jeCts, and in no very diftant periods of life in the fame
fubjeft. A very refpedtable anatomift finifhes his defcrip-
tion of it by faying, it is “ membra •virili fecundum omncs
dimenfwnes accommodabilis v” Its inner membrane, though
very uneven, is delicately fmooth, and, from its nervous
texture, exquifitely fenfible; the outer membrane is more
fpongy and mufcular; and, the whole body of the canal
is very plentifully fupplied with blood-vefiels, nerves,
and lymphatics. We know little more of the lymphatics
of thefe parts, than that they are more numerous propor¬
tionally than. in any other part of the body. Thofe which
originate in the exterior parts of the female genital fyf-
tem, traverfe the inguinal glands, while the deep-feated
ones take a much more direct couvfe to their place of
union with the laCteals : a circumftance which leems to
favour a very powerful abforption fubfifting in the va-

CONCEPTION.

gins. The entrance into , the canal of the uterus from
without, is guarded by the nymphse, which form an emi¬
nence on each fide, fo peculiarly conftrutted and arranged,
that we mult think lightly pf the phyfiologilt who could
fuppofe them to be only appendages in office to the ure¬
thra. Indeed, as nature frequently operates more than
one end by a particular ltru;cture, we lhall not pretend to
limit the lecondary or inferior offices which the nymphse
may promote ; but we fee much reafon to believe them
created to affilt powerfully in preventing the efcape of
the male femen, and of thereby expofing it to the action
of the ablorbent fyitem. A multitude of circumftances
corroborate this belief ; and it will' not be impaired by
the allegation, that thefe ridges by no means conftitute
a regular and complete valve. Immediately within this
barrier, a itrudture, on the fame .principles as thofe of
the nymphse, but more elegant and powerful, commences ;
and it is continued over the furface of the vagina, gra¬
dually growing finer, till it is ioll in fmoothnels near the
upper extremity of the canal. This llrudture is the rugse
of the vagina, fo accurately drawn and defcribed by the
late Dr. Hunter, in Plate II. of the article Abortion,
vol, i. p. 2 6; and in Dr. Haller’s figure of the gravid
uterus, given under Anatomy, in the fame volume,
p.264.; but degraded by lome anatomilts, who mark it
only as ufeful in exciting venereal enjoyment, or admit¬
ting expaniion during coition and parturition. It is in-
finuating a mean and difgraceful reflection on the im¬
portant order and operations of nature to fuppofe, that
thefe rugae, which are not cafuaily arranged, but are re¬
gulated with as much precifion and uniformity as we can
trace in any other part of the genital fyitem ; we fay it is
nugatory and prefuinptuous to alien, that this intricate,
extenfive, and beautiful, arrangement, has been fo mi¬
nutely laboured for no other purpole, but merely to ex¬
cite a greater titillation during the grofs commerce of the
fexes, and a greater extenfion during parturition. This
fi:ru6ture may indeed promote fecondary purpoles ; but
it is intended for much nobler ends. Had thefe rugse
been conltrufted merely for Ample contraction and dila¬
tation, they would have covered equally the whole lur-
face of the. vagina, which certainly does not happen 5
neither, if theie had been their principal ules, would they
be fo foon and fo eafily obliterated. We believe, then,
that the rugse of the vagina are thus contrived princi¬
pally to protradl the femen in that vifeus, after the penis
is withdrawn, and thereby to favour abforption ; Spe¬
cially as the qualities of the femen coincide wonderfully
with thefe intentions.

The lemen, as it is fecreted from the blood of the teftes,
is very different from that heterogeneous mixture which
is expelled by the urethra in coition 5 though, by the
alteration, its fecundating quality is not improved. When
it is conveyed into the vcficles, it is of a thin confidence,
of a pale yellowiffi colour, and little in quantity. In
thefe veficles it is fqmewhat infpiffated, and its colour
heightened ; and, tetter it is mixed with the liquor of the
proftrate glands, it becomes ftill thicker, and of a more
wbitifh colour. This confiltence, which the femen ac¬
quires in its progrefs, may produce other flight proper¬
ties ; but the principal intention of it feems to b.e, to cor-
refpond more effectually with the abforbent pqvycr of the
vagina: for thus, by the increafed tenacity of the fernen,
the remora of its fecundating part mull be protracted in
the vagina, while at the fame time the abforbents are al¬
lowed more time to attach thofe active fubtle parts in¬
tended to be carried into the circulating fyitem. We may
add here, in order farther to confirm the opinion con¬
cerning the ufe of the tenacity of the femen, that when
too little of this mucilage is derived from the glans, or
when it is of a depraved or thin quality, the whole mix¬
ture elcapes the machinery of the vagina too rapidly, and
hence coition becomes unproductive. This is the feminal
lerofity, as it is called, which is held to be one of the few
caufes of fterility in man. And we may 'd farther,

7

that when the confent and power of procreation begin to
fail on the part of the woman, the crenulations of the
vagina are then always vilibly decayed, whether affeCted
by the advances ot age, or by imprudently-reiterated ve¬
il ery, To aft in concert, then, with thefe unqueltionable
qualities of the femen, the furface of the vagina, by
means of its rugae, from their elevation and airangement,
mult have a very confiderabie effeCt in heightening the
remora we have delcribed. No doubt, if nature only had
in view the prevention of the yegrefs of the femen, we
might have met with a much Ampler medianilin ; but as
to this part very different offices, and all of them mate¬
rial, were allotted, it has been intricately qualified for
them all. Thus, upon the whole, we fee an admirable
difpofition in the femen, and in the furface of the vagi¬
na, to facilitate and promote the aCtion of the abforbent
veffels.

Though the abforbent fyitem has not been traced with
the fame minutenefs and fuccefs which have followed the
inveftigation of the fanguiferous fyitem, it is however
known to be very general, and very powerful, and it is
remarkably fo in the cavity of the pelvis. How, other-
wife, is that eft'ufion which is conilantly going on, in or¬
der to lubricate the whole genital fyitem in the female,
and to prevent the coalefcence or concretion of its fides,
refumed ? In thofe unfortunate females, whofe menfes
have taken place, but in whom likewife the expullion of
them has been prevented by the unruptured hymen, or
by unnatural membranes blocking up the paflage, much
oi the blood has always been relorbed ; and in thole whofe
diieafe has exilted long, and where the thick parts of the
biood have begun to be broken down, the colluvies has
been reforbed, and a train of lymptoms induced, not to
be accounted for by the mere turgidity which this ob-
ItruCtion occafioned. The infection and progrefs of iy-
philis, or confirmed lues, not only eltablilh the certainty
of a very rapid and powerful abforption in the vagina,
but alio exhibit the power and influence of the irregu¬
larities of its furface. It is l'urely very evident, that the
chief application of the venereal virus, whether in go¬
norrhoea or f'yphilis, but efpecially in gonorrhoea, mult
be near the farther extremity of the vagina, though there
can be no doubt but the ulcerated glans may often affeCl
the exterior - parts by its introduction ; but in a confirmed
lues, the fundus of the vagina is rarely the feat of ulcer,
and it is never affected in gonorrhoea. Here, the furface
of the vagina being moftly lmooth, the poiion runs down¬
wards, till, falling upon the rugse, it is there intercepted
and retarded. Here then the poifon is multiplied, and
leifurely applied to the mouths of the lymphatics, through
which it is carried into the blood ; where, affimilating
together, it contaminates the whole mafs.. Though the
progrefs of the fyphilitic poifon is not always thus regu¬
lar, the variations do not affeCt this opinion. When the
lymphatics,, and their glands, are vigorous and eafily per¬
meable 5 when the application of .the venereal virus is
within the nymphse; and when it is fufficiently aCtive,
the firlt fyltenis of difeafe arife from general contamina¬
tion ; and were this poifon always very mild, and taken
up by the abforbents within the nymphse, there is no
doubt but the whole mafs would almoit always he difeafed,
without much chance of ulcer or preceding bubo. But
there aye many circumftances which tend to retard the
fpeedy abforption of fyphilitic virus, even when it is ex¬
tremely aCtive ; and, among thefe, the inflammation which
in general it mult induce, is not perhaps the lealt confi¬
derabie; but thefe cannot affeCt the ablorption of the le-
minal fluid of the male. The fyphilitic virus too, may,
from the laxity and lubricity of the vagina, (a-circum-
itance very general in immodelt women,) not only elcape
abforption, but may be carried outwards, to exercife its
energy on the external parts. And it is from thefe rea-
fons partly, that immodelt women are fo little diipoled to
conception, and that modelt women, when fubje&ed to
venereal infection, generally experience the more latent

and

8 C O N C E

and violent fpecies of this difeafe. And as a greater fur-
lace of ablorbents is expofed in the female to the conta¬
minating influence of the difeafed male organs, and as
the greater part of the female genital fyftem has a much
readier intercouri'e with the blood than through the in¬
guinal glands, we meet with this fpecies of fyphilis much
oftener in women than in men. The cure of fyphilis,
too, by fpecific remedies introduced into the vagina, fully
demonftrates the llrength and activity of the lymphatics
in this canal. Is there then a ready and eftablifhed com¬
munication, for difeafe and for its remedies, between the
vagina and the genital circulating fyftem of the blood,
while a mild fluid, poffeffed of activity infinitely beyond
that of any poifon, and created for the higheft and beft
of purpofes, is not permitted to traverfe the fame chan¬
nels ? Many other corroborating circumftances, both in
fabt and in analogy, might be adduced here, were not
thefe arguments in themfelves conclufive.

In a due lfate of health there is what may be called an
inteftine motion in the blood, occafioning and promoting
its commixture, as well as its reparation. In all general
difeaies, and even in many which are called local, this
inteftine commotion is heightened, diminiflied, or de¬
ranged ; and in the exanthematous or eruptive diforders,
it mult be remarkably l'o. In fyphilis, though this difeafe
is not direitly exanthematous, there mull be exceflive dif-
turbance, and certain depravation prevailing throughout
the-whole fyftem, before luch complete deftruCtion can
be brought upon it. In thefe cafes of difeafe, where ve¬
hement infeCtion, with its fatal confequences, is overturn¬
ing all before it, we have always found that milder in-
feitions could make no impreffion. Hence the prabti-
tioner never helitates to ingraft the fmall-pox, though
the patient may have already received the difeafe, either
by natural contagion or by prior inoculation : hence a
milder difeafe is often removed by a feverer one; hence
confumption is always retarded, and often overcome, by
fecundation ; and hence fecundation itfelf, as the feebler
ftimulus, is often prevented by the anticipating difturb-
ance of fyphilis, or of fimilar difeafes vehemently pre¬
occupying the circulating fyftem. It is this anticipation,
this prior poffeffion, and change in the circulating blood,
which realonably and emphatically accounts for the want
of influence in the human femen upon the female after
conception has fully taken place, or while the mother is
providing milk. And we might account for the produc¬
tion of twins, triplets, and thofe rare inftances of more
numerous progeny, from the fame circumftances. One,
two, or more, ova may indeed be fo ripe a6 to meet com¬
pletely the fecundating impulfe of the male femen at
one time; and it is perhaps more ftrartge that the diffe-
reht foetufes fhould be maturated and expelled about the
fame time, than if a greater period intervened between
the expulfion of each ; and might not a fecond inter-
courfe of the fexes be fuccefsful, when the female circu¬
lating mafs was not fully pre-occupied by the influence
of the firft ? But the extent and influence of prior infec¬
tion, or impregnation of the blood, has been better ob-
ferved in the venereal, than in any other difeafe, or na¬
tural occurrence. Women whofe general fyftem is vitiated
by the fyphilitic virus, are always incapable of concep¬
tion 5 or if the vitiation is not complete, but in a flight
degree, an imperfebl fecundation may take place; but its
produbt fails not to demonftrate the want of energy, and
the unqualified ftate of the mother, from whence it drew
its principal arrangement. Thefe ideas are corroborated
by the mode of cure adopted in the circumftances we
have been defcribing, and by the general effects of it.
Thefe fails unqucftionably eltabliih the truth of a ftrong
power of abforption in the genital fyftem of the female,
.originating in the vagina ; and a difpofition in the whole
.mafs of blood, to be affeCted according to the properties
of what may be mingled with it. And as, from the pre¬
lent Hate of anatomical knowledge, we have no right to
fufpebt any other mode than this of abforption, by which

PTION,

the unrejeCted and finer parts of the femen can in any
fliape, and with any effect, be determined towards the
ovaria, let us fee how this can be farther afcertained, by
what we may fuppofe to be the effeCt of the abforbed l'e-
men, and the future appearances of impregnation.

In human creatures the evolution of all their parts is
gradual, and the work of time. From the moment in
which the ovarian nucleus receives the vivifying impulfe
from the femen, till the period of puberty ; from the dawn
of its exillence, to the completion of its figure and its
powers; its alterations are fo many, and fo varied, that
our idea of the germ is not recognifable in that of the
infant, and pur idea of the infant again is loft in that of
the perfeCt animal. A gelatinous particle, without ne-
ceffary form and texture, becomes a ftupendous fabric,
fo intricate and elaborate, though at the fame time per¬
fect and complete, that human ingenuity and realon have
toiled almoft fruitleflly for thoufands of years in invefti-
gating the progrefs. It has indeed been averred by-fame,
that all the ditferent-organs of the animal in its complete
ftate are original and diftinft in the embryo, and are only
unfolded and rendered more evident by its increafe. This
finely is not the cafe. The animal is certainly endowed
with the power of compleating itfelf ; and can, from in-
organized parts, produce an organized ftruCture. The
parts are only evolved and perfected as they become ufe-
ful in the different ftages ; and the evolution of many of
them can be prevented without the deltruCtion of life, or
exceflive prejudice to thofe already evolved. If the diffe¬
rent organs or rather principles are at firft perfeCt, why
are thofe effeCts which depend upon them not perfeCt
alfo? why is the ftate of infancy a Itafe of idiotifm ? why
is the temper of youth capricious and flexible? and why
are the temper and paffions of the adult but barely dis¬
cernible in the preceding ftages?

As we are ot opinion then, that the different organs
are matured only as they become requifite and necefl’ary;
confequently, we believe the evolution of the generative
organs in both fexes mud be among the lalt efforts of the
increafe and completion of the body. T his evolution
could not have taken place earlier. If it had, the mind
mult have been affeCted by thefe impulfes which announce
the maturation of thefe organs, by which we know the
mind and body are connected. In the male, the founda¬
tion and powers of maturation, of that ftrength, and of
thofe more rational qualities which belong to him, are
laid to ripen with puberty : hence communication with
the female, before thefe are finally arranged and fecured,
proves inefficient, and entails upon him debility both of
body and mind. The fame thing holds, as far as the fame
ends are concerned, with refpeft to the female ; and we
cannot fuppofe that nature could be fo idly eccentric,
as to punifh the female with a difpofition or propenfity to
procreate, before the body was capable of undergoing the
various diforders and dangers of pregnancy and parturi¬
tion. For the fame reafons, none of the ordinary organs
of fenfe are qualified to receive or dutnmunicate diitinCt
impreffions, till the brain, the common emporium of them
all, has acquired thofe properties which muft fit it for its
arduous offices. It is only when the different organs of
fenfe have been completely evolved, and all their parts
found and juft, that the p'ower of the mind is effectuated
and eftablifhed. This faculty, though it feems effentially
different from reafon, is no doubt the origin of it ; for
the extenfion of common fenfe, from memory, or rather
from comparifon, and what may be called the balance of
the fenfes, conftitutes what is called reafon and judgment.
While the organs are incomplete, from infancy or from
difeafe, their communication with the underftanding is
alfo incomplete. Thofe who have been born blind, or
whole eyes have been deftroyed in infancy, before they
were become ufeful, have none of thofe ideas which de¬
pend upon the eye ; it is the fame with the deaf, and in
all cafes of ideas depending upon one fenfe: and we may
add, the early caftrated have no comprehenfion of, or
4 propenfity

9

C O N C E

propenfity to, the- gratifications of love. Do not thefe
things thow, and a thqufand other circumfkances might
be adduced to ftrengthen the proof, that the mind ac¬
quires its powers only as the parts of the body are un¬
folded and confirmed ; that the body is perfected only as
the mind is qualified to receive its impreffions ; and that
the parts of the body are perfected by one another ?

During infancy and youth, ftriClly, the ovaria are fim-
ple inorganic maffes, partaking of no more. life than is
barely fufficient to fuftain them, and connect them with
that energy and progrefs of conftitution which are after¬
wards to unfold all their properties. At the period of
puberty, thus denominated from the change which takes
place in the genital fyltem at that time of life, this pro¬
grefs and developement of the ovaria is finifhed by nature;
and thefe bodies are generated, and' completed within
them, which will exit! without impregnation by the
male, hut which this impregnation alone can finally ma¬
turate and evolve. That thefe bodies are not generated at
an earlier date, anatomy as well as reafon, founded on
the foregoing arguments, afl'ure us ; and, that the ova of
all the fcetufes, which the female is afterwards to pro¬
duce, are generated at that time, feems equally certain.
Though this change in the ovaria is the molt effenjia],
the whole genital fyftem alfo undergoes a very material,
change. The fimple alterations of It raft u re and dimen-
fions in the different parts of this' fyltem, though they
are neceflary and fubfervient to generation and parturi¬
tion, yet they are not fo material, either in themfelves or
to our purpole, as to require a minute defeription. This,
however, is not the cafe with rtfpeft to the menfes. It
is chiefly with a view to the nutrition of the foetus that
this extra-fanguification in the female is provided by na¬
ture ; which is determined to the genital fyltem in the
fame manner as the other fluids are determined to other
outlets; but, as the continued drilling off of this extra
fluid would be exceedingly inconvenient and di'fgufting,
nature has prepared, as it were, a ciftern for its reception.
What may be fufficient to bring on the haemorrhage, how¬
ever, is only accumulated ; and the general redundancy,
induced by the obltruCtion and accumulation, fubfides
gradually as the haemorrhage goes on. This is the man¬
ner of menllruation in the unimpregnated female, and
thefe are the reafons why it affumes a periodical form.
In the impregnated female again, the preparation of this
extra blood ffill continues, but its confumption becomes
very different. By the extenfion of the uterus, and by
the wafte occalionea by the nourilhment of the foetus and
its involucra, the furcharge or extra preparation of blood
is nearly balanced, or is taken up as it is prepared; and
hence the periodical efforts are almoft loft. In the firft
months of pregnancy, however, the uterine fyftem is not
always able to confume the furcharge of blood, and there¬
by take off the periodical effort ; and hence it is that the
l.o fs of the feetus happens molt generally in the early
months, and at the ufual period of the menfes, unlels
fome accident has fuperveried. And it is nearly from the
fame reafons that mifearriage is fo often to be apprehend¬
ed in the latter months of pregnancy, and that the foetus
is afterwards expelled from the womb. When the feetus
has acquired all that bulk and ftrength which the capa¬
city and powers of the uterus can confer, and when a
change of circulation and mode of life becomes neceflary
to it, the uterus and feetus become plethoric ; a general
accumulation fucceeds ; and the periodical efforts of the
menfes return. During the middle months of pregnancy
the feetus is in a ftate of rapid growth, and is capable of
confumihg all the blood which the mother can furnifh ;
but there is neither room nor wafte, in the latter months,
for the blood which the mother is conftantiy pouring in ;
and hence avifes that plethora, both in mother and child,
which is to mitigate the eifort to parturition, which occa-
ffons the effufion after parturition, and which is to fupply
the extended circulation of the born child.

But befides the utility of menftr nation to1 the- feetus,
Vol. V. No. 24.9,

PTIO N.

there is a very evident connection between it and impreg¬
nation. To fpeak of it as a proof of the ripened quali¬
fications of the female, is to lay nothing; its immediate
a£tion is effential to conception. In the human female,
it is well known, that coition is almoft only fuccefslul
immediately after this' evacuation has fublided. Who will
reconcile this, and it is no modern and groundlefs obfer-
vation, to the confequence which has been itfcnbed to
turgidity and tenfion, which we have already adverted to ?
Almoft every woman who has frequently undergone preg¬
nancy, and who has attended judicioufly to the pheno¬
mena of that fituation, calculates from the laft ceflstion
of the menfes. At this time, or rather very foon filter,
the plethoric tumult of the genital J'yftem is completely
fublided, and the abforbed letnen gets quiet and unanti¬
cipated poffeffion of the circulating blood ; and at the
fame time the gradually-returning plethora promotes its
aCtion, and perhaps its determination to the ovaria. When
the menfes are interrupted, or profufe and frequent, con¬
ception feldom takes place; and it admits not of a doubt,
that when the determination of this blood is towards the
mammae, in the form of milk, coition is unfuccefsful ;
and as foon as its determination to the uterine fyftem is
reftored, other things being favourable, copulation fuc¬
ceeds. We may add as a known faCt, that continuing to
give fuck after the ufual period, will occupy the plethora,
and prevent its determination, in the form of blood, to
the uterine fyftem. It is an additional reproach to the
groffnefs of human nature, that this praCtice hath too of¬
ten been put in execution, in order to obviate conception.
But we have faid enough to deferibe and fubftantiate
tliofe parts of the female, which puberty has prepared
for generation. We fhall now confider its operation on,
the male. It need not be repeated, that the feminal fluid
is an exceedingly penetrating and aCtive fluid. Its efteCls,
after it is generated, even upon the male, demoriftrate its
aClivity and influence, far beyond the precinfts wherein
we believe it to be accumulated. After puberty, the fe-
cretion of it, during even indifferent health, is continu¬
ally going on ; and thofe collections of it in its refer-
voirs, which are not thrown out by venereal exercile, or
by other means lefs decent, are reforbed and mingled
with the general mafs. What is aChially reforbed about
the period of puberty, before the fyftem has been habi^
tuated to it, or faturated with it, produces very curious
and remarkable effects over the whole body. The flefh
and (kin, from being tender, delicate, and irritable, be¬
come coarfe and firm ; the body in general lofes its fuc-
culency ; and a new exiftence feems to take place. The
voice, a proof of the tenfion and rigidity of the mutcu-
lar fibre, lofing its tendernefs and inequalities, becomes
ungratefully barfli ; and the mind itfelf, a Ctuated by the
progrefs of the body, and forgetting all its former incli¬
nations and attachments, acquires diltinCliy new propen-
fities and paflions. The changes’ are not entirely the ef-
feCt of ordinarily progreflive age and ftrength ; neither
are they promoted by intercourle with the world ; forcaf-
tration wiil anticipate them, and premature venery, or
even gradual familiarity and early onanifm, will diminifh
them. Boys, who have been fubjeCted to callration, ne¬
ver acquire either that ftrength of body or capacity of
mind which dignifies the complete male; and the lame
cruel and unnatural operation performed on brute ani¬
mals dimiiiiflies their bodily ftrength, their courage, and
the fiercenefs of their temper.

If fuch are the effeCls of the feminal fluid when re¬
forbed by the male, how powerful rnuft it be when fud-
denly mingled, and mod probably in greater quantity,
with the circulating fluids of the attracting female !
Coition, or rather the abforption of the feminal fluid of
the male by the female, even when not lucceeded by
conception, induces an alteration very general over the
female fyltem: the local influence of which may be in¬
ferred from the general change which it is capable or in¬
ducing during complete health ; from the relief which it
D effeftuates

10

C O N C £

efFevSuat.es in many fpe.cies of difeafe; and from the ge¬
neral vivacity and cheerfulneis cfi'fFufed over the whole
animal frame. It would be prolix to go over every dif-
eafe which will warrant theje opinions ; yet in the eye of
common obfervation, the fallow and inanimate female, by
coition, often becomes plump and rob u ft, beautiful and
aiiive; while the widow or married woman, deprived of
commerce with her hufband, gradually returns to the im¬
perfections and peculiarities of (Ingle life ; and that the
antient virgin, all her life deprived of commerce with
the male, is generally co illumed with infirmity, ill-tem¬
per, ordifeafe. It is well known, too, that the want of
coition, at the time of life when nature teems .to require
it, induces many diforders in females ; and that the-ufe
of it removes thefe, and even other difeafes. Chlorcfis
alvnoft always attacks females immediately after puberty ;
and, even when the violence of its i’ymptoms have not
been difcerned till a later period, it's origin can always be
traced back' to that time. When the human fyftem is
completely evolved, and all its parts have acquired their
full growth, a balance is produced between the circulat¬
ing and foiid fyftems ; though, from the ideas we have
fuggefted concerning the menfes, this balance in the fe¬
male cannot ftridtly be called complete. It is only com¬
plete in her when in perfect health, and in an impreg¬
nated ftate; at other times, the catamenia, as preponde¬
rating again!! the powers of the foiid fyftem, in propor¬
tion to the degree of their period, difturb the equilibri¬
um, and thereby more or lefs induce a ftate inconiiftent
with perfect health. But when the propelling power of
growth has ceafed before the folids, either from aftual
difeafe, or want of uniformity in either period, or accef-
lion with refpeft to the progrefs of the circulating fyf¬
tem, have acquired their proper vigour and tone, and
when the catamenia has affumed its deftination before it
is accompanied, by the general as well as local energy
which is requifite to expel it, an univerfal want of ba¬
lance comes on ; the blood lofes its Itimulating influence
on the vitiated folids, and thefe, in their turn, act feebly
on the diltempered blood. Accordingly, in the cure of
this difeafe, no matter whether adopted from particular
theories or from experience, medicines are directed to re-
ftore vigour to the folids, and confluence and ftimulus to
the circulating mafs. Nature proceeds in the fame man¬
ner ; and the beneficial effects of coition in the cure of
this difeafe have been too material to efcape obfervation.
It may be alleged, that thefe effects depend entirely upon
local influence; and that even voluptuous gratification,
by quieting the turbulence of paflion, is of confequence
in the cure. We lhall not fay that thefe things are un¬
availing ; for it appears that the relief obtained is chiefly
owing to the increafed intelfine motion, and confequent
Itimulus, communicated to the blood by the abforbed fe-
men, whereby the folids themfelves are ultimately reftor-
ed ; and we are the more ..confirmed in this opinion, be-
caufe all thefe fortunate effects attend, whether coition be
Succeeded by conception or not.

Let us now advance a little nearer our objeCI. It is be¬
yond a doubt, that, in whatever manner the femen afts
upon the female, it does not a£t fuddenly, notwithftand-
ing the general affertions of many authors. However
productive coition may be, the fecundated product of the
ovaria is not immediately difengaged. We dare not
avouch this fa6t from observations made on the human
fubjeci, becaufe fuch oblervations never have been at¬
tempted, nor ever can with the fmalleft probability of
fuccefs : but the diffeCtion of brutes, by the molt eminent
anatomifts, with a direCt view to the elucidation of this
faCt, afcertains it as far as fuch evidence can be admitted.
In the .difl'eCtion of imall animals by De GraafF, he found
no discernible alteration in the uterus during the firft
Forty hours after coition, but a gradual change was per¬
ceivable in the ovaria; and what he fuppofed the ripened
origin of the future animal, at the end of that time,
•loflng its transparency, became opaque and ruddy. Ar-

P T I O N.

ter that time, the fimbrise were found clofely applied to
the ovaria; the cavities from whence the ova had been
exprefled were difcernible ; and about the third day the
ova were difctJVered in the uterus. In laf-ge animals,
and in thofe whole time of uterine geftation was longer, it
was found that the progrefs which we have been defend¬
ing was proportionably flower. The fame experiments
have been made by different anatomifts', and perhaps
with very different views ; and, though they have not always
been managed with the Same judgment and dexterity, yet
ail of them more or lefs confirm the idea that there is a
confiderable lapfe of time intervening between productive
copulation and the expulfion of the ovum. from the ova¬
ria. But if this is the cafe with animals which foon ar¬
rive at puberty, and which, like human creatures, copu¬
late not perfectly before puberty; whofe lives' ard Ihort,
and progrefs in equal periods of time more rapid than
thofe in mart ; by parity of realon, it mult happen, that
in women the period between conception and the expul-
fion of the fecundated produCt of the ovaria mult be con-
fiderably greater than what has been obferved to take
place in thefe animals. If all this be true, how are we to
fuppofe nature to be employed during this interval? We
believe it is during this period that the whole female con-
ftitution is labouring under the fecundating influence of
the feminal fluid taken into the blood by the abforbents.;
while the ovaria are largely participating, and their pro-
duft ripening, by means of the general Itimulating pro¬
cefs. And the lame procefs which maturates the ovum
tends to facilitate its exclufion. The ovaria, as well as
their produCt, are at this time enlarged, and other
changes, lubjeft to the examination of our fenfes, in¬
duced. It is no proof againlt the reality of this general
alteration in the circumftances of the circulating lyltem,
and confequent revolution in the ovaria, that the whole
is accomplilhed with but little vifible dilturbance, either
local or univerfal. In other cafes of material alteration in
the mafs of blood, equal quietriefs and obfeurity prevail.
In 1'crophuloUs or fcorbutic taints : in the inoculated
imall-pox, or when they are produced by contagion ; the
poifon filently and (lowly diffufes itfelf throughout the
whole mafs, and a highly nvorbid ftate is imperceptibly in¬
duced. Thus, an aCtive and infinuating poifon inti¬
mately mixes itfelf with all the' containing, perhaps, as
well as contained, parts, perverts their natures, and is
ready to fall upon and deft; oy the very powers of life,
before one fymptom of its' action or of its influence has
been difcerned. It is the fame in a confirmed lues, and
even more remarkable in the hydrophobia; an'd the
whole round of contagious difeafes have the lame un¬
alarming, yet certain, progrefs and termination.

That the final influence of this elaborate procefs fliould
be determined particularly, and at ah times, to the ovaria,
is no way marvellous. To qualify the ovaria for this,
they are fupplied with a congeries of' blood-veffel's and
nerves, at puberty larger and more numerous than what
is allotted to any other part of fimilar magnitude. Were
the ovaria merely a receptacle for the ova, which the ve¬
nereal orgafm, communicated by the nerves, or by the
impulfion of the applied femen, was to lacerate ; what
ule would there be for fo intricate and extenfive an ar¬
rangement of blood-veffels and nerves? But we may-
farther remark, that every difti’nft procefs in the human
body, either during health or difeafe, tends to one parti¬
cular and diltimft purpofe. The kidneys do not fecrete
bile, nor does the liver ftrain oft' the ufelefs or hurtful
parts of the blood which are deltined to pals off by the
emUigents ; neither do the falivary and bronchial glands
promilcuoufly pour out mucus or faliva; the variolous
virus does not produce a morbiiious eruption, iyphiliuic
caries, or Icrophulous 'ulcer; why the!’ fhould the fecun¬
dated blood unconcernedly alut promilcuoufly determine
its energy to the (kin, the lymphatics, or the fubltance
of the bones ? We know none of the operations in the
human body, deltined for the ordinary purpoles of life

C O N C E

■nod health , or for the removal of difeafe, but in a greater
or lefs degree involve the machinery of the whole fyllern.
A (ingle mouthful of food, while it is prepared, purified, and
Applied to its ultimatepurpofes, isfubjed!edtothead!ion of
all the known parts of the body, and without doubt to
all thofe parts the properties of which we are unacquaint¬
ed with ; a draught of cold water fpreads its influence al-
moft inliaritaneoufly from one extremity to the other;
flic flighted wound difturbs even the remote!! parts, and
is' followed not unfrequently with unhappy etfedls ; an
alniod inviflbl: quantity of poifon fets the whole frame in
torture, and all the adfive powers of the body inftinc-
fively exert tjiemlelves to folicit its expullion : can we
diilinguifh thefe things, arid admire them, and then fup-
pofe that the mod material operation of the human body;
the renovation of itfelf, is to be accomplished in a cor¬
ner, and with infinitely lefs' formality and fblemnity than
a fpittle is cad upon the wind ? The evident means are
f ufticiently degraded ; vve need not exert our ingenuity
to degrade them farther.

It is during this interval, between productive coition
and theexclufion of the ovum from the ovaria, that like-
riels, hereditary difeafes, arid the like, are communicated
and acquired. Inftead of that influence which the ima¬
gination of the mother is fuppofed to poflefs over the
form of the child, might we not lufpefl, that the leminal
fluid of the male, co-operating, during this interval, with
that of the female upon the ovum, inftigated a likenefs,
according to the prevalence of either influence in the
united principles? It is during this period only that the
difeafes of the male can be communicated to the child;
and, if we admit riot of this interval and general opera¬
tion of the feminal fluid, we cannot fee how they can be
communicated, though thofe of the mother may be com¬
municated then or at a much later period, conlidering
how the child is nouriflied while it is in the uterus, and at
the bread. It may be urged againft this early and effec¬
tual acquifition of likenefs, that the foetus does not ac¬
quire even the divifion of its larged members till long
after its exdufion from the ovaria : but before any ftrels
is laid on this remark, let it be remembered, that at
whatever time the features acquire their determination,
their evolution arid difcrimination are feldom compleated
before puberty, and that they are frequently changed by
difeafe, even after they have been difcriminated. If
likenefs depends upon the imagination of the female,
how happens it that the children of thofe vvhofe profli¬
gate manners render the father uncertain, and whofe af-
fedions ceafe with the iriftant of libidinous gratification,
are as frequently diftinguifhable by their likenefs, as
thofe children who have.'been born under none of tliofd
dilad vantages ? If the features are not planted during
this period, and if imagination be not idle or ufelefs, how
Was the fix-fingered family, mentioned by Maupertuis,
continued? When a female of that family married a
man who had only the ufual number of fingers, the de¬
formity of her family became uncertain, or ceafed ; and
we mud fuppofe her imagination could not have been in-
ad!ive or diminifhed, whether alarmed by the fear of con¬
tinuing a deformed race, or indigated by the vanity of
tranfmittiilg ib remarkable a peculiarity. Was imagi¬
nation, in a pregnant woman, fo powerful as many have
endeavoured to reprefent it, the mother, profligate at
heart, though not actually wicked, would always betray
the apoftacy of her affedfions; and even a virtuous wo¬
man might divulge that (he had looked with as much ea-
gernefs at a haiialome dranger, as (lie had looked at the
aquiline no(e, or other prominent feature, of her hufband.

But admitting that the feminal fluid of every- male pof-
fe lie s' feme kind ot influence peculiar to that male, and
connected with his form, as well as his conditution ; in
the fame, or in lome (imilar manner, it contains, notwith-
ftanding the elaborattnels of its preparation, the damina
of difeafes, fome or which often lie longer dormant than
even the features of individuals; that the ova are as pe-

P T I O N. it

culiarly condrudfed by the conditution cf the female, as
any other parts which depend upon gradual and folitary
evolution; and that thefe, operating upon each other by
the intervention of the general fydern of the female,
may; according to the power or prevalence of either, af-
fed! the features and figure of the incipient animal, or
rather the inorganized mafs from which the features and
figure of the animal are afterwards to be evolved : ad¬
mitting all thefe things, will national or even more exten •
five fimilitude corroborate the opinion ?

The prefervation and continuation of likenefs appears to
proceed from that parent, who, in the ad! of procreation,
lias difeovered mod lfrength and \ igour ; and this is com¬
monly the father. A young negro woman in Virginia,
after having brought forth for the fird time a black child,
was delivered a (econd time of twins; one of them, a
boy, was black, and the other, who was a girl, was a mu¬
latto. As the boy grew up, lie retained his fhort hair,
which was naturally frizzled, and had a refemblance to
wool ; other marks plainly (hewed that he was a true ne¬
gro, and in every refped! like the black father who had
begotten him. The girl, on the other hand, was tolera
bly white ; flie had blue eyes, long black hair, without
any natural curl ; in fliort, the had a great refemblance to
the overfeer of the plantation, whom the negro hufband
fufpe'dted of cohabiting with his wife. Becoming preg¬
nant a third time, die was delivered of three children,
two of them mulattoes, and the other a perfect negro.
Shall we aferibe this to the eded! of imagination ? Sucii
an explanation is rejfefted by the philofopher as abfiurd,
and contrary to every layv cf nature. We can account
for the third delivery, therefore, only by admitting the
cohabitation of two fathers of different races, and then a
fupei fetation.

While men continue in the fame climate, and even irt
the fame didridt, an uniform peculiarity of features and
figure prevails among them, little aftedfed by all thofe
changes which improve or degrade the mind ; but wheii
they migrate, or when they are corrupted by the migra¬
tion of others, this national diflindlion in time is loft,
though in the latter cafe it feems to be recoverable, unlefs
the caufe of change be continued.- The beautiful form
and features of the ancient Greeks are at this day dii-
cernible in their defeendants, though they are debated by
intercourfe with drangers, and by forms of government
ultimately aftedting their conditutions ; the defeendants
of the few, who by chance or defign have been obliged to
fettle among the ugly tribes in the extremity of the
north, have, by their intercourfe with thefe tribes, and by
neceflarily accommodating theinfelves to the farce inodes
of life, befides other circumdances, become almofc
equally ugly ; and the Jew himfelf, though he abhors to
mingle with a different nation, amt though his mode of
life is nearly the fame in all climates, yet the fettlement
of his ancedors in any other particular climate for fohie
centuries will very fenlibly impair the characteridic fea¬
tures of his people. As equally in point, and lefs liable
to queltion, we may mention the following (Imilar obfer-
vations. A Scotchman, an Englifliman, a Frenchman,
or a Dutchman, may, even without their peculiarities of
drefs, be almod always diltinguiflied in their very pidl ures §
the durdy and generous Briton, notwithstanding the (hort-
nefs of the period, arid the uninterrupted intercourfe, is
traced with uncertainty in the effeminate and cruel Vir¬
ginian; and the negroes in North America, whofe fami¬
lies have continued fince the fird importation of thefe
unhappy creatures, and whofe modes of living, exclufive
of their fl’averv , are not materially changed, are much
lefs remarkable for the flat note, big lips, ugly legs, arid
long heels, than their ancedors were, or than thofe who.
are diredtly imported from the fame original nation.
From thefe oblervations it feems allowable to infer, that
though climate, manners, occupation, or imitation, can¬
not materially affed! the form or features of the exidihg
animal ; yet thele circumdances, becoming the lot of a’
4- feries

12

/

CONCEPTION.

feries of animals, may, by inducing a change in the gene¬
ral mafs both of the. male and female, be the remote caufe
of a change in their product. See the article Com¬
plexion, vol. iv. p. 899.

After what has been premifed, it feems rational to
conclude, that the prolific fluid, in coition, is neither
carried through the Fallopian tubes, nor protruded thro’
the aperture of the uterusr to the ovaria ; but that it is
taken up by the abforbent veflels, and conveyed into the
fanguiferous fyftem ; where indeed every aCtive principle
that can poffibly affeft the human conftitution is alfo
conveyed. That, by circulating through the blood, it is,
by its natural impulfe and the additional ftimulus ac¬
quired from the mother, forced through the correlpond-
ing veflels into the ovaria ; whefe, if it finds one or
more of the ova in a ftate fit or ripe for impregnation,
conception takes place accordingly 5 and either one or
more are impregnated, as the maturated ftate of the ova¬
ria might happen to induce. But if none of the ova are
in a ftate fufliciently mature, or are injured by any offend¬
ing humours, by debility, or difeafe, in either of thefe
cafes conception is fruftrated, and cannot take place un¬
til the offending caufe is removed. Thefe premifes are
farther confirmed by the evidence of diffedtions, which
have been made on females after premature death, pur-
pofely to inveftigate this myfterious work of nature.
The recent experiments of Dr. Haighton, publiflied in
the Philofophical Tranfadlions for 1797, likewife fupport
this theory of conception. Thefe experiments chiefly
-confifted in dividing the Fallopian tubes both before and
after coition, in brutes, and in a fubfequent anatomical
infpedtion of the ovarium. They feem to have been d.e-
vifed with great judgment, and executed with equal ac¬
curacy. The important concluflon deduced from thefe
experiments was, that the ovarium was affedled by the
ftimulus of impregnation, notwithftanding the tubes
were divided, and thus rendered incapable of performing
that office.

The anatomy of the gravid uterus has likewife pretty
nearly fhewn the period intervening between conception
and the evolution of the ovum ; and alfo the progrefs
and change which the foetus undergoes during the nine
months of geftation. The powers of conception are fup-
pofed by the generality of anatomifts, to propel the ova,
within eight or ten days, from its feat in the ovarium, to
a fufpended fituation in the womb, hanging by a minute
thread, that afterwards becomes the umbilical veil'd, or
aperture through which the nourifhment is conveyed
from the mother, to the child. This firft vifi'ole ftate of
pregnancy which refembles the lucid appearance of a
drop of water ftanding on the ovum, and tending to co¬
agulation, is correctly fhewn in the flrft figure of the an¬
nexed plate, precifely as it was extracted from the uterus
of a female, who died prematurely foon after conception.

At the time the ovum, or rudiments of the embryo,
defeends into the womb, it is indeed very minute ; but at
the end of about thirty days we may partly dil'cover the
firft lineaments of the foetus, though final l and imperfed,
being then only about the fize of a houfe fly. Two lit¬
tle veficles appear in an almoft tranfparent jelly; the
largeft of which is intended to become the head of the
fcetus,andtheotherfmalieroneisdeftined for the trunk; but
neither the limb's nor extremities are yet to be feen ; the
umbilical cord appears only as a minute thread, and the
placenta, which only refembles a cloud above, has no ra¬
mifications, or appearances of blood-veffels. This ftate
of the embryo is expreffed in the fecond figure of the an¬
nexed plate.

Towards the end of the fecond month, the foetus is
upwards of an inch in length, and the form of the face
begins to be evolved. The nofe appears like a fmall pro¬
minent line ; and we are able to difeover another line un¬
der it, which is deftined for the feparation of the lips.
Two black points appear in the place of the eyes, and
two minute holes mark the formation, of the ears, At

the Tides of the trunk, both above and below', we fee four
minute protuberances, which are the rudiments of the
arms and legs. The veins of the^placenta are alfo now
partly vifible : as may be leen in the Succeeding figure in
the annexed plate.

In the third month the human form may be decidedly
afeel'tained ; all the parts of the face can be diftinguith-
ed ; the fliape of the body is clearly marked out ; the
haunches and the abdomen are elevated, and the hands
and feet are plainly to be diftinguifhed. The upper ex¬
tremities are obferved to increafe falter than the lower
ones ; and the feparation of the fingers may be perceived
before that of the toes. The veins of the placenta are
now diftended, and are feen to communicate with the
umbilical tube. This ftate of geftation is delineated in
the fourth figure.

In the fourth month the feetus feems nearly completed
in all its parts, and is about four inches in magnitude.
The fingers and toes, which at firft coalefced, are now
feparated from each other, and the inteftines appear, in
all their windings and convolutions, like little threads.
The veins of the placenta begin to be filled with blood*
and the umbilical cord is confiderably enlarged ; as may
be noticed in the fifth figure of the Cubjoined plate.

In the fifth month,, the bodily conformation being per¬
fected, and a complete circulation of the blood induced,
the mother quickens. The foetus now affumes a more,
upright figure, which correfponds with the ftiape of the
uterus. Its head is found more elevated, its lower extre¬
mities are more diftended, its knees are drawn' upwards*
with its arms refting upon them. It now meafures from
feven to eight inches in length, and is delcribed in the
fixth figure of the iubjoined plate.

Towards the end of the fixth month, the foetus begins
to vary its pefition in the womb. It will by this time be.
increafed to nine or ten inches ; and its ufual pofture after
quickening may be feen in the ftventli figure of the plate..

In the feventh month the child acquires ftrength and.
folidity, as may be demonftrated by thofe painful throws
and twitchings which its mother feels from time to time;
and it is now increafed to eleven or twelve incites. The
feetus is now alfo found, from the weight of its upper ex-
tremicy, to incline either to the right or the left fide of
its mother, as fltewn in the eighth figure of the engraving.

In the eighth month it generally meafures from four¬
teen to fixteen inches; and, in the ninth month, or to¬
wards the end of its full time, it is increafed from eigh«-
teen to twenty-two inches, or more ; when the head, by
becoming fpecifically heavier than the other parts, is
gradually impelled downwards, and,' falling into the
birth, bring? on what are termed the pains of parturition,
or natural labour. For the ufual pofition of the. child in
the womb, during thefelaft months, as well as the former,
fee the correfponding figures in the engraving, the whole
of which were correftly drawn from real feetufes, ex-
traded from the wombs of different women, and preferv-
ed in Dr. Hunter’s' invaluable collection, and in Rack-
ftrow’s curious mufeum in Fleet-ftreet, London. See the
article Midwjfry.

CONCEPTION,/ A feaft eftablifiied in honour of the
Virgin Mary, particularly with regard to her having been
conceived and born immaculate, i. e. without original
fin, held in the Romifli church, on the 8th of December,.
The immaculate conception is the great head of contro-
verfy between the Scotifts and Thomifts ; the former
maintaining,- and the latter impugning it. In the three
Spanifh military orders, of St. James of the fword, Cala-
trava, and Alcantara, the knights take a vow at their ad-
miflion to defend the immaculate conception. Peter d’Al-
va has publiihed forty-eight large volumes in folio on the
myfteries of the conception.

CONCEPTION, a large bay on the eaft fide of New¬
foundland, whofe entrance is between^ Cape St. Francis
on the fouthward, and Flamborough-head on the north¬
ward. It runs a great way into the land in a louthern.

direClion3

o

CON

direfllon, liaving numerous bays on the weft tide, on
which are two l'ettlements, Carboniere and Havre de
Grace. Settlements were made here in 1610, by about
forty planters, under governor John Guy, to whom king
James had granted a patent of incorporation.

CONCEP'TION, by the Indians called Penco , a city in
Chili, South America, belonging to the Spaniards, fitu-
ated on the edge of the lea, at the mouth of a river, and
at the bottom of a bay of its own name. It was feveral
times deftroyed by the powerful confederacy of the In¬
dians, and as often, repaired. In *751 it was deftroyed
by an earthquake, or rather fwallowed up by the fea, and
fmee that rebuilt, at three leagues diftance from the old
city. It is within the audience and jurifdift ion of St.
Jago, and is governed by a correflidor. The Spanilh in¬
habitants here, are the moft warlike and hardy of any in
South America; they are all trained to arms from their
childhood, to be ready to refill the attacks of the Chilefe
Indians, whom, according to Perouze, who vifited. Chili
in 1786, they have reafon to confider as a formidable ene¬
my. The native inhabitants, and even the women, excel
in horfemanfhip ; they are very dextrous in managing
the lance or nooie^ and it is very rare to fee them mils
their aim, though at full fpeed, with the noofe, which
they throw forty or fifty yards, and fo halter the object of
their diverfion or revenge. T his noofe is made of thongs
of cow hide; thele they twift with oil, till rendered fup-
ple and pliant to command ; and lb ftrong that, when
twilted, they will, it is laid, hold a wild bull, which would
break a halter of hemp of twice the thicknefs. The foiL
here is fruitful, abounding with corn and excellent wine.
The fruit trees bear lb luxuriantly here, that they are
forced to thin the fruit, otberwife the branches would
break, nor could the fruit come to maturity. This city
has a church, and fix very famous monalteries ; but the
dwelling houles make no great appearance. Here the
women go out in the night to the (hops, to buy fuch ne-
ceflaries as they want for their families, it being contrary
to the cuftom of this country for women of any character
to go abroad in the day-time on fuch affairs. It is an
open town ; and the few batteries it has, are kept in very
indifferent order. Lat. 36. 35. S. Ion. 35. 10. W. Ferro.

CONCEP'TION, a river of America, on the ifthmus
of Darien, which runs into the Spanilh main. Lat. 9. 4. N.
Ion. 78. 15. W. Greenwich.

CONCEP'TION, or Conception de los Pampas, a
town of South America, in Paraguay, on the fouth fide of
the river Plata. Lat. 36. 30. S. Ion. 39. 25. VV. Ferro.

CONCEP'TION (La), a feaport town of America, in
the province of Verngua, on the Spanilh main, with a har¬
bour, formed by the river Veragua: ninety miles weft of
Panama. Lat. 8. 52. N. Ion. 64. 5. W. Ferro.

CONCEP'TION of SALAYE, a fmall town of North
America, in the province of Mechoacan, in Mexico, built
by the Spaniards, as. well as the ftations of St. Michael
and St. Philip,', to lecure the road from Mechoacan to
the filver mines of Zacatea. They have alfo given this
name to feveral towns of America ; as to that in Hifpa-
nioia ifland, and to a feaport of California, &c.

CONCEP'TION de la VEGA (La), a town of the
ifland of St. Domingo.

CONCEP'TIOUS, adj. \_concepfum, Lat.] Apt to con¬
ceive; fruitful; pregnant:

Common mother,

Enfear thy fertile and conceptions womb ;

Let .it no more bring out to ingrateful man. Shakefpeare.

CONCEP'TIVE, adj. \_conceptum, Lat.] Capable to con¬
ceive. — In hot climates, and where the uterine parts ex¬
ceed in heat, by the coldnefs of this fimple they may- be
reduced into a concepti-ue conftitution. Brown.

To CONCE'RN, <v. a. [ concerner , Fr. concerno , low Lat.]
To relate to; to belong to. — This place concerns not aff
ail the dominion of one brother over the other. Locke,

V01.. V. No. 250,.

CON 1

Gracious things

Thou haft reveal’d ; thofe chiefly which concern
Juft Abraham, and his feed. Milton.

To affeft with fome paflion; to touch nearly; to be of
importance to. — Our wars with France have affefted us
in our moft tender interefts, and concerned us more than
thofe with any other nation. Addjfon.

I would not

The caufe were known to them it moft concerns. Shake f.
To intereft ; to engage by intereft. — Providence, where it
loves a nation, concerns itfelf to own and affert the intereft
of religion, by blalting the fpoiters of religious perfons
and places. South.

Above the reft two goddeffes appear,

Concern'd for each ; here Venus, Juno there. Dryden.

To difturb ; to make unealy. — In one compreffmg engine
I fliut a fparrow, without forcing any air in ; and in an
hour the bird began to pant, and be concerned, and in lefs
than an hour and a half to be lick. Denham. — To concern
himfelf. To intermeddle; to be bufy. — Being a layman, I
ought not to have concerned niyfelf with fpecuiations which
belong to the profefiion. Dryden.

CONCE'RN,/ Bufinefs; affair: confidered as relating
to fome. — Religion is no trifling concern, to be performed
in any carelefs and fuperficial manner. Rogers.

Let early care thy main concerns fecure,

Things of lefs moment-may delays endure. Denham.
Intereft; engagement. — When we fpeak of the conflagra¬
tion of the world, thefe have no concern in the queftion.
Burnet.

No plots th’ alarm to his retirements give;

’Tis all mankind’s concern that he fhould live. Dryden,

Importance; moment. — The mind is llunned and daz¬
zled amidft that variety of objects : Hie cahnot apply her-
felf to thofe things which are of the utmolt concern, to her.
Addifon.

Mylterious fecrets of a high concern.

And weighty truths, folid convincing fenfe.

Explain’d by unaffected eloquence. Rofcotnmon.

Paflion ; affeCtion ; regard. — Why all this concern for the
poor? Where the plough has no work, qne family can do-
the bufinefs of fifty. Snvift.

Ah, what concerns did both your fouls divide !

Your honour gave us what your love deny’d. Dryden.

CONCERNANCY, f. [a word coined by Shakefpeare ,
and put into Hamlet’s mouth when ridiculing affected
phraleology.] Concernment. — The ccncerriancy, fir? Shakf.

CONCERN'EDLY, cidv With affection; with intereit.
—They had more pofitiveiy and concernedly wedded his
caufe, than they were before underltood to have done.
Clarendon.

CONCERN'ING, prep, [this word, originally a parti¬
ciple, has before a noun' the force of ^repetition.] Re¬
lating to; with relation to, — The ancients had.no higher
recourfe than to nature, as may appear by a dil’courfe
concerning this point in Strabo. Bronson.

CONCERN'MENT, f. The thing in which we are
concerned or interefted ; affair; bufinefs; intereft. — Our
fpiritual interests, and the great concernments of a future
llate, fliould doubtlefs recur often. Atterbury.

Yet when we’re tick, the doctor’s fetch'd in hafte,

Leaving our great concernment to the laft. Denham,

Relation ; influence :

He juftiy fears a peace with me would prove

Of ill concernment to his haughty love. Dryden.

Intercourle; bufinefs. — The great concernment of men is
with men, one amongft another, Locke. — Importance ; mo¬
ment.— I look upon experimental truths as matters of great
E concernment

14

CON

concernment to mankind. Boyle. — Intevpofition ; regard ;
meddling. — He married a daughter to the earl, without
any other approbation of her father, or concernment in it,
than fu tiering him and her to come into his prefence.
Clarendon ■ — Paffion; emotion of mind. — While they are
fo eager to deftroy the fame of others, their ambition is
manifeit in their concernment. Dryden.

To CONCE'RT, <v. a. [ concenter , Fr. from concertare,
Lat. to prepare themfelves for forne public exhibition, or
performance, by private encounters among themfelves.]
To fettle any thing in private by mutual communication,
To fettle; to contrive; toadjult:

Mark how, already, in his working brain,

He forms the "Weil -concerted Icheme of mifehief. Rowe.

CON'CERT,/. Communication of defigns; eftabliftt-
ment'of meafures among thole who are engaged in the
tame affair. — All thole difcontents, how ruinous foever,
have arifen from the want of a due communication and
concert. Swift. — A fymphony ; many performers joining
in the fame tune.

CONCERTA'TION,/ [concerta/io, Lat.] Strife; con¬
tention.

CONCER'TATIVE, adj. \_concertativus, Lat.] Con¬
tentious ; quarrelfome ; recriminative.

CONCER'TO,/ [Irak] A piece of mufic compofed for
a concert. It is now generally ufed for a piece intended
to difplay the powers of one particular inftrument or
performer, the reft of the band joining occafionally in
concert.

CONCES'SION,/ \_concejio, Lat.] The aft of granting
or yielding. — The concejjion ot thefe charters was in a par¬
liamentary way. Hale. — A grant; the thing yielded. — •

I (till counted myfelf undiminilhed by my largeft concef-
fions , if by them I might gain the love of my people.
King Charles.

CONCES'SIONARY, adj. Given by indulgence or al¬
lowance.

CONCES/SIVE, adj. Implying conceftlon. — Hypothe¬
tical, conditional, concejjive , and exceptive, conjunctions,
feem in general to require a fubjunCtive mood after them.
Lowth.

CONCES'SIVELY, adv. By way of conceftlon ; as,
yielding; not controverting by affumption. — Some have
written rhetorically and concejjinoely ; not controverting,
but afluming the queftion, which, taken as granted, ad¬
vantaged the illation. Brown.

CONCET'EO, f. [Ital. and keeps its plural.] Falfe
conceit. — 'There is a kind of counter-tafte, founded on
lurprife and curiofity, which maintains a fort of rivalftiip
with the true, and may be exprelTed by the word concetto.
Shenjlone. — The thepherds have their concetti and their an-
tithefes. CbeJIerfield.

CONCE'ZE, a town of France, in the department of
the Correze, and diftridt of Brive: fix leagues north-weft
of Brive.

CONCH,/. [ concha , Lat.] A (hell ; a fea-ftiell :
Hefurnifhes her clofet firft, and fills
The crowded fhelves with rarities of (hells:

Adds orient pearls, which from the conchs he drew,

And all the fparkling (tones of various hue. Dryden.

CON'CHE, a finall village in Maritime Auftria, half in
the .territory of Padua, and half in that of Venice.

CON'CHES, a town of France, in the department of
the Lower Pyrenees, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftridt of Pau : fix leagues north-north-eaft of Pau.

CON'CHES, a town of France, in the department of
the Eure, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt of
Evreux : three leagues fouth-weft of Evreux.

CONCHOID,/ orCoNCHiLES, the name of a curve in¬
vented by Nicomedes. It was much uled by the ancients
in the conftrudtion of folid problems. See Fluxions.

CONCHO'LOGY,/. [from V.07%'/ j, a fliell, and a

difeourfe.] The fcience which teaches an inveftigation of

CON

the nature and properties of (hells. This is a very pleaf-
ing and curious department of natural liiftoiy ; for, iu
the infinite variety of (hells dilperfed over the univerfe,
the hand of the Supreme Artift has difplayed every gra¬
dation of beauty which can exift in a permanent form.
From the moft rude and mifliapen oyfter, fcarcely to be
diltinguiihed from its native rock, the fcale regularly
afeends, till it arrives at perfedtion in the elegant nautile ,
or fuperior iymmetry of the fpiral (nail ; whofe convolu¬
tions commencing in a point, and winding with the eafy
flow of the moft beautiful undulating wreath, infenlibly
dilate themfelves as they advance, till the whole alfumes
the elegant taper of the cone. From this admired ftruc-
ture, it is imagined, the Greeks preferved it in one of
their temples confecrated to Venus, as the emblem of
that goddefs ; for we find united in this fliell all thofe
lines or figures, which mathematicians pronounce to be
the moft beautiful.

Da Cofta ftates the definition of a. (hell as follows : A
kind of ftone-llke calcareous covering or habitation, iu
which the whole animal, otlierwife quite naked or flelhy,
lives included as in a houfe ; whereas the cruftaceous ani¬
mals, as lobfters, crabs. See. are not naked, but have every
particular limb or part feparately covered with the cruft,
which confequently is formed into many joints, ipfbmuch
that the whole animal feems as it were loricated, or in a
coat of mail. All fliell animals are exanguious, that is,
have no blood fimilar to that of quadrupeds, birds, fifties,
or reptiles ; and therefore properly appertain to Linnaeus’s
ftxth clafs of animals, or vermes. They are alfo defti-
tute of any bones ; thofe fulcra or props to the mufcles
of the animal llruCture, being exterior in thefe creatures,
in their (hells; and not interior, as all bones of other
animals are placed. However, they are endowed with
the principal parts, as the mouth, lungs, heart, &c. be-
fides other parts fuitable to their mode of life.

It has been a fubjeCV of fome debate among naturalifts.
Whether the methodical fyltem or arrangement of tella-
ceous animals fliould be formed from the living animals
themfelves, or from their habitations or (hells ? The for¬
mer method feems moft fcientifical; but the latter, from
the (hells, is univerfally followed for the purpofes of con-
chology ; and for many real* 11s. The vaft number of fpe-
cies hitherto difeovered, and the numerous collections
made, exhibit only the (hells or habitations, the animals
themfelves being fcarcely known or delcribed. Of the
fliells we daily difeover, few are filhed up living; the
greater number are found on (bores, dead and empty.
Accurate defcriptions of animals, whofe parts are not
eafily feen or obvious, and anatomical relearches, are not
in the capacity of every one to make.; nor are the parti¬
cular parts and their refpedtive functions fo eafiiy cogni¬
zable to any but expert, afliduous, and philofophical, en¬
quirers. How is it poflible, then, to arrange a numerous
let of the (hells of animals, by characters or parts we can
with difficulty, if ever, get acquainted with, in the far
greater number of thefpecies we colleCt or difeover?

Ail other ranks of animals are arranged into fyftems
by obvious and external, not by fcienrifical, characters.
Quadrupeds are methodized by their teeth, horns, hoofs,
and hides, or coverings; birds by their plumage, beaks,
and claws; reptiles and inleCts by like particulars; the
very fillies, though of a different element, undergo ar¬
rangements by their fins; and the vegetables arediftin-
guiffied by their flowers and fruits. All thefe arrange¬
ments are on the principles of external and obvious cha¬
racters. Why then lbould it be required to arrange by
fcientifical or difficult characters, the fliells of animals
who chiefly live in the depths of the fea, that have hardly
a progrefiive motion, and are, for the greater part, diffi¬
cultly, if ever, within our reach? Why fliould naturalifts
demand of fuch animals only, a fyftem or arrangement,
the moft difficult to attain, while ail the other orders of
animals, whofe arrangements by fucli methods are more,
eafily attainable, are methodized only, and with univerla!

con lent

15

CONCH

ronlertt, by the obvious charafters of teeth, plumage, and
tins; characters that cannot beheld in any other light,
than as analogous to the external characters, or the (hells
of teftaceous animals ? Such an abftrufe method, were it
even attainable, is the lets neceifary, becaule every ac¬
curate and judicious naturalift may always be capable of
diftinguilhing the fpecies by the (hells alone, though he
has many of the. fame kind, and of very different appear¬
ances, before him ; for every fpecies of (hell has one or
more particular (pacific character, either in work, colour,
or fubitance, which it retains through all its various ftages
and forms, and is therefore always to be diltinguifhed and
known by it.

Mr. Adanfon drew a condufion of the different (hells
he propofes for the fpecies of the black limpet, from the
(ituation of its eye or beak being at two thirds of the
length of the (hell. This fitnation of the eye, he, for
want of accuracy, thought to be a particular charaCfer of
the black limpet ; but he overlooked that the eyes or
beaks of many other fpecies of limpets are placed in like
manner, or at two-thirds the length of the (hell. He
therefore erred as much in making that particular the
„ criterion of the (hell, as in making the fifh only, the cri¬
terion of the whole animal, or fi(h and (hell. But there
are, on the contrary, many infallible characters upon
/hells, by which the family or genera may be diltinguifhed
from all others. The goat's-eye limpet wears, perhaps,

. as many different appearances as any lpecies of (hell, and
even often greatly refembles others ; but look only on its
ridges, the character of which is to be three-edged, like a
triple-edged lpear or l'word, and it is immediately recog¬
nized through all its different appearances. The garnet
limpet has, m like manner, many different appearances ;
neverthelefs its elegant garnet-like femi-tranlparent eye
or top always characterizes it through all its colours and
forms. The finall blue-rayed limpet of our own coaft is,
when youpg, thin, horny, and very conical ; when old,
thick, flattilh, and misfhapen ; yet its few blue ffreaks
always characterize it. The bloody-tooth nerit is known
through all appearances, by the blood-like (pots on its
teeth. Each volute has fome particular ftreak, band,
fpot, or colour, which it uniformly preferves through all
its ltages. Even the rocks or murices, the fpiders, and
the winged (hells, whofe appearances in their feveral
growths, above all other (hells, are fo extfemely different,
that when young they have narrow, (harp, even, thin,
and fmooth, lips, and the opening is pretty clear or free;
when old, this lip is greatly extended, very thick, pronged,
or let with large fpikes, and almoll doles their mouth or
opening. Yet even all thefe (hells, either in the turban,
body, tip, work, or colour, have conifant and fixed cha¬
racters, which diftinguilh them throughout all thele ex¬
tremely different appearances. But it has been objected,
that the (hells alter in every ftage of the animal’s growth;
and that hence enfues a very confiderable change in the
forms and colours of the lhells. If fo, it evidently fol¬
lows, that the animals themfelves mult undergo as ma¬
terial changes in their forms. It cannot be otherwife ;
for the (hell mult always anlvver to the animal, and its
inode of life j therefore, if great changes happen to the
animal as well as to the (hell, we remain in equal un¬
certainty as to an arrangement by the fifli, as by the (hells;
but as the (hells have the molt obvious and eligible cha¬
racters, and are more eafily attainable, the methodical ar¬
rangement of the fubjeCts in conchology (hould be made
from the (hell. The inveftigation of the included living
animals, forms a branch ot Ichthyology, and will accord-
f ingly be found under their generic names in this work,
taken from the Linnrean clalhfication.

On the FORMATION, GROWTH, and COLOURS,
of SHELLS.

P. Wolfgang Knorr, in his Delices de la Nature, has
given the iollowing account of this department of animal
phyftolcgy. Every (hell animal, like the other vermes,

O L O G Y.

is at firft very minute, and fprings from little eggs or ■
fpawn formed in a kind of froth, which is expelled by
the parent animal. This froth confifts of a great many
cells or cavities, refembling the honeycomb of bees, and
is called melicera. The largenefs of the fpawn is pro¬
portioned to the natural ftze of the (hell ; and it is taken
for granted that the fpawn of a large buccinum, ought to
be larger than that of a little nerite, for the fame reafon
that the egg of an oftrich differs in fize from that ot a
goldfinch. But the fubjeCf has not yet been fufficiently
examined to make this part of conchology clear and ob¬
vious. What we have noticed on this head, is neverthe¬
lefs worthy of confideration and regard.

The fmalleft (nails are formed with their (hell, ’but which
at firft is fo fine and brittle, as not to bear the (lighted
touch of the finger. The animal alfo is delicately fa-
(hioned. The manner of the procefs is certainly enve¬
loped in darknefs, and we yet want many experimental
obfervations on the formation apd growth of fiielis. Every
(hell-animal (cents to be the architect of its own habita¬
tion ; and, although this may appear doubtful with re¬
gard to the paper nautilus, yet there is a mode in which
we may (hew, as far as observation goes, the conforma¬
tion and growth of that (hell. The animal is obvioufiy
compoled of different fibrous, mufcular, and membranous,
parts ; it has many feparate organical refervoirs, humours,
and pores, and alfo a clammy fubitance, which covers the
whole flelh, and makes it flippery and tenacious. This is
nothing but the moifture that flows continually from the
whole body, perhaps from millions of pores, and is found
all over the furface of the animal ; and being of a calca ¬
reous nature, it in time gets hard ; and, in proportion as
it is forced out lucceffively by the humid liquor, it at
length detaches itfelf entirely from the body, and thus
becomes as it were a diftimft covering. It is probable that
the (hell is not folid throughout, but that it contains a
number of minute fpaces, anfwering to the pores of the
animal, from whence flow the matter which torms the
(hell ; conveying a portion of juice fucceffively to the in¬
ner furface of the (hell, penetrating through thefe fpaces
to the upper or external furface, and thus making it both
harder and firmer.

The conftruCtion of the (hell mud necefiurily follow the
natural conformation, and hence it will be lmooth, tu-
berculated, llriated, curled, rough, or wrinkled, accord¬
ing as the animal is to be in time evolved. As (bon as
the creature has taken fo much growth that it can no
longer lodge in the (hell, the increafe is faid to be made
after the Iollowing manner: It thru Its from the orifice
that part of the body which it can no longer cohtain in
the (hell. That furface being naked, continues to dif-
charge the fame moilture, which hardens, and, uniting
with the edge of the orifice, forms a new portion of (hell,
which prefently becomes exactly fitted to that piece of the
body, which, from the place being too narrow, it obliged
him to expole. When the animal is attached to the inner
part of the (hell, the moifture diffolves in the former tu¬
bercles, and makes that firm. From thence arife the fpires
in fnail (hells, and the rings in the helices; the mark of
addition to which we may always fee, although the bed
for the new moifture, which is depoftted on the edge, be¬
ing hardened afterwards, is very narrow and fine. In
fome of thefe animals, when they arrive at a certain age,
the ftrufture at the extremity is changed by the addition
of new lobes, as it happens in many other, parts which
do not grow but in a certain age ; as the horns, the teeth,
&c. fo the mouth of the (hell neceffarily takes a different:
form thereby. This may be obferved in fome lpecies of
the buccinum, which have at firft the mouth united, but
afterwards forms a projecting lobe, and are. wry-mouthed,
wrinkled, or broad, (o as to be taken by fome naturalifts
for a different genus ; on the fame ground of error, which
led fome of the early naturalifts to rank a ftag with horns
under a diftinft fpecies, in order to diftinguilh it from a
fawn, whofe horns had not begun to (hoot forth.

According

*

l G

CONCHOLOGY.

According- to this opinion of Knorr, the (hell increafcs
by addition or aggregation ; but it is more confonant to
the funple operations of nature to fuppofe, that it is by
extenfion that the (hell takes the (ize adapted to the fpe-
cies, as well as to the growth of the animal. There is
certainly a fyftem of arteries, as in all folid parts and
bones of animals, conjoined in the (hell, by which the
nourifhing moifture paffes to or from the inhabitant ; and,
according to this gcnerical formation, every fyftem of ar¬
teries, with its particular organs, conforms to the (frac¬
ture and wants, of the included animal.

As to the beautiful defigns and colours of (hells, Knorr
proceeds to explain them on the principles of animal
fluids. He fays that a matter flows from the animal into
the (hell, of a confiftency like foam ; different, at times,
in the fame animal, according to the difference of the
particular humours, and organical refervoirs ; juft as in
other creatures, where the blood is red, the bile green,
the urine yellow, the chyle white, &c. Now, if the or¬
ganical refervoirs, and the fmall veins, which ramify
thence near to the furface of the (hell, are difpofed in cir¬
cles, lines, or figures, the moifture being of another co¬
lour, cannot prefent itfelf on the furface but in the fame
colour. This moifture being hardened and augmented
by continual addition through the l'paces of the (hell,
and thus more diffolved, and as it were brought to per-
feffion, it muft be that the (ketch or outline of the (hell
will (hew the true difpofition of the fibres, veins. See.
though only of a hair’s .breadth, ahd a Ho the pores. It
cannot appear improbable that this (hould be the true
conftrufUoh of thel’e creatures, becaufe we fee different
ftriated and fpeckled fnails, with and w ithout (hells ; and
alfo (imilar lines and decorations in a great many fpecies
of caterpillars. Hence, as the colours fpring from the
reflection of the rays of light, perpetually made on the
plates of the furface, and which arife from the different
diffolutions of the fmalleft particles, this author does not
hefitate to attribute the colours of (bells to the (Irudlure
of their organical fecretories. And as every animal is
fnbjeff to certain difeales, which can change and alter
the colour of their humours, and alfo by the functions of
cjigeition, diffolution, fecretion, See. fo without doubt
fea animals are fubjeiii to the fame mutabilities of nature,
which thus become the caufes of their great variety of
colours. Thofe who, in order to explain the formation
and growth of (hell-fifh, fuppofe a fyftem o( arteries, lay
that the liquors which flow from the animal into the (hell,
although of one and the fame colour, can, by the petri¬
fication that takes place fuccefiively in the extremities
of the fmalleft veins towards the exterior furface, take
different colours ; juft as the fame nourifhing juices of the
human body can be differently coloured by the mixtures
and Accretions. The above reafoning is no lefs applica¬
ble to figures and paintings, or to fmall variations of
ftruifture; for the body or fibres of an animal may be
badly formed ; it may have the pores ftraight and large,
fo that it cannot failto produce a difference in the exter¬
nal appearance of the (hell, which muft not on that ac¬
count be taken for a different or fubordinate fpecies.
This remark feems the more neceffaiy, in order that fuch
things might not contribute to incrsale the genera and
fpecies of (hells unneceilarily, in a Jyftematicai diviiion.
From a bare calculation made by Knorr, the data of
which he formed from the diver (fries of the colours of
thofe fhells he had only in his own poffiefiion, he makes it
appear that, there. would be two thoufand different (hells,
without counting the fpecies which muft; be buried in the
bottom of the lea, and which we know nothing of but
by the pytrifications, which prove to us their exiftence.

M. de Reaumur appears to have given a fatisfaftorv
account of the formation of the (hell of the garden fnail,
founded on a courfe of very ingenious experiments, re¬
lated in the Paris Memoirs, He there fupports the. theory
of Knorr, by endeavouring to (how, that this fubftance
Is produced merely by the perdurable matter of, the ani*.

mal condenfmg and afterwards hardening on irs furface,
and accordingly taking the figure of its body, which has
performed the office of a mould to it; in (liort, that the
(hell of a fnail, and, as he fuppofes, of all other animals,
poffeffed of (hells, was only the produft of a vifeous tranf-
udation from the body of the animal, containing earthy
particles united by mere juxtapofition.

But it was M. Heriflant, in the Memoirs of the Academy
of Sciences for 1766, who firft difeovered the itrudfure of
fhells to be organical. In the numerous experiments, that he
made on an immenfe number, and a very great variety, of
animal (hells, he conftantly found that they were compofed
of two diftindV fubftances j one of which is a cretaceous
or earthy matter, and the other appeared, from many ex¬
periments made upon it by burning, diftillation, or other-
wife, to be evidently of an animal nature. Thefe two
fubftances he dexteroufly feparated from each other by a
very eafy chemical analyfis ; by the gentle operation of
which they were exhibited diftimffly to view, without any
material alteration from the aftion of the folvent, or in-
ftrument employed for that purpofe- On an entire (hell,
or a fragment of one, contained in a glafs veffel, he
poured a fufiicient quantity of the nitrous acid, conside¬
rably diluted either with water or fpirit of wine. After
the liquor has diffolved all the earthy part of the (hell,
which may be collefted after precipitation by a fixed or
volatile alkali, there remains floating in it a foft fub¬
ftance, confifting of innumerable membranes of a retiform
appearance, and difpofed, in different (hells, in a variety
of pofitions, which conftitutes the animal part of it. This,
as it has not been affefled by the folvent, retains the
exaiSI figure of the (hell ; and, on being viewed through
a microfcope, exhibits fatisfaftory proofs of a vafcular
and organical ftrufture. He (hows that this membranous
fubftance is an appendix to the body of the animal, or a
continuation of the tendinous fibres that compofe the li¬
gaments by which it is fixed to its (hell; and that this
laft owes its hardnefs to the earthy particles conveyed
through the veffels of the animal, which fix themfelves
into, and incruft, as it were, the me(hes formed by the
reticular filaments of which this membranous fubftance
is compofed. In the (hell called porcelain , in particular,
the delicacy of thefe membranes was fo great, that he was
obliged to put it into fpirit of wine, to which he had the
patience to. add a Angle drop of fpirit of nitre day by day,
for the (pace of two months ; left the air generated, or
let loofe by the aftion of the acid on the earthy fubftance,
(hould tear the compages of its fine membranous (frac¬
ture, which it certainly would have done, in a more
liafty orlefs gentle diffolution. The delicate reticulated
film, left after this operation, had all the tenuity of a (pi-
tier’s web; and accordingly he does not attempt to deli¬
neate its organization. In other fhelis he employed even
five or fix months in demonftrating the complicated mem¬
branous ftrufture of this animal (ubftance- by this kind of
chemical anatomy. In general, however, the procefs does
not require much time.

Of the many Angular configurations and appearances of
the membranous part of different (hells, which are deferi-
bed in this memoir, we (hall mention only, as a fpecimen,
the curious membranous (lru6htre obferved in the laminae
of mother-of-pearl, and other (hells of the fame kind, af¬
ter having been expofed to the operation of the author’s
folvent. Befides the great variety of fixed or permanent
colours with which he found the animal filaments of thefe
ffielis to be adorned, it is known, that the (hell itfelf pre-
fents to the view a fucceflion of rich and changeable co¬
lours, the produffion of which he eafiiy explains front the
configurations of their membranes. Nature, he obferves,
always magnificent in her defigns, but Angularly frugal
in the execution of them, produces thefe brilliant decora¬
tions at a very fmall expence. The membranous fubftance
above-mentioned is plaited and rumpled, as it were, in
fuch a manner, that its exterior laminae, incrufted with
their earthy and femi-tranfparent matter, form an infinite
4 number

CONCH'

number of little prifins, placed in all kinds of directions,
winch refraft the rays of light, and produce all the
changes of colour obfeivable in thefe (hells.

With refpeCt to the figures and colours of (hells, it is
obferved, that river (hells have not fo agreeable or diver-
(ified a colour as the land and lea (hells; but the variety
in the figures, colours, and other characters, of fea (hells,
is almoil infinite. The number of diltinCt lpecies we find
in the cabinets of the, curious is very great; and doubt-
lefs the deep bottoms of the fea, and the (hores yet un¬
explored, contain multitudes (till unknown to us. Even
the fame fpecies differ in fome degree in almoft every in¬
dividual; fo that it is rare to find any two (hells which
are ftriCtiy alike in all relpeCts. This wonderful variety,
however, is not all the produce of one fea, or of one
country; the different parts of the world afford us their
different beauties. Bonani obferves, that the moll beau¬
tiful (hells we are acquainted with, come from the Eaft
Indies and from the Red Sea. This is in fome degree
countenanced by what is found to this day; and, from
the general obfervations of the curious, it feetns, that the
fun, by the great heat that it gives to the countries near
the line, exalts the colours of the (hells produced there,
as it does the rich plumage of birds, and the more ele-
• gant decorations of ferpents ; and hence gives them a
lultre and brilliancy that thofe of colder climates always
want: and it may be, that the waters of thofe vail leas,
which are not fubjeCt to be weakened by frefh rivers, give
a nourifhment to the lift, that may add to the brilliancy
of their (hells.

Of the PARTS and CHARACTERS of SHELLS.

In every fyllem of conchology, it is neceffary to fix
fomeftandard or effential charaClers to all (hells, by which
they may be divided into families or claffes, genera and
fpecies. Thele characters mull always be formed from
the chief parts of the (hells, the differences of which, in
(hape, lize, fituation, or other marks or particularities,
enable us to form rel'peftive families or claffes, and to re-
folve thofe families into genera, and afterwards into fpe¬
cies, by other fubordinate charaClers. Thus in univalves
there are five ltandard or effential charaClers for the claffes
or families : thefe are, i. Simple or not turbinated. 2.
Turbinated, with a fingle continued cavity. 3. Turbi¬
nated and chambered, or with many compartments or
cavities. 4. The peculiar (liape. 5. The aperture, mouth,

■or opening of the (hell. The fubordinate charaClers for
genera and fpecies in univalves, are, 1. The number of
(pires, convolutions, rounds, or wreaths. 2. Whether
operculated, or covered with a lid, or not operculated.

3. The (lielly fubllance, whether opake, horny, pearly,
&c. 4. The epidermis. 5. The head, beak, or tip. As
thefe charaClers include the principal parts of all uni¬
valves, they of courfe conftitute the rudiments of the fyf-
tem; which rudiments ought to be wellinveftigated by every
colleClor of (hells. It is laudable to colleCt ; but when a
colleCtor alio makes it his lludy to contemplate feientifi-
cally the natural curiolities he acquires, he then claims
the refpeCl of mankind, in addition to the praife already
gained by his affiduity.

The particular parts which enter into the conftruCtion
of a (hell, are as follow : 1. The epidermis, or periolteum.
This part is common to bivalves as well as univalves. It
is a rough covering or (kin, which mod, but not all, (hells
have ; and only on the outfide, never withinfide, the (hell.
The epidermis, perhaps, is a periolte or membrane, that
covers the (hells to defend them from exterior accidents,
to preferve them, and aid their growth. In that it does
the fame office as the periolte or membrane which covers
the bones of other animals ; for the (hells of thele (idles
may be considered, and indeed are, quite analogous to
the hones of other animals. The epidermis feems as much
a genuine covering of the (hell formed by the fifh, as the
(hell itfelf. And, could we lee the recent fifh, and ex¬
amine its organs, there is no doubt but we (ho uld find
Ygl. V. Ko. 250.

TLOG Y. 17

the rudiments of a proper apparatus for making the epi-
dermis, as well as the (hell. The (IruCture of the epider¬
mises very different in different genera. In fo'me ,it is
laminated, in others fibrous and bruft-like. It dei'erves
to be more minutely examined, and it feems not impro¬
bable but among the feveral ufes of this covering, the
two following may delerve con federation : t. To prevent
the fait water from corroding the (hell; for all (hells that have
an epidermis have a fcabrous lurrace. 2. To prevent other
fheli-fifh or marine infeCts from fixing their habitations
on thefe (hells, as they do upon all bodies in the fea,
where there is not a power of defence. And this renders
it very probable, that all fillies inhabiting naturally fmooth
(hells, are capable ot not only adding to the extent and
growth of their (hells, but can likewife, from time to time,
add a (reft poliflied covering to the whole (hell ; at leaft
their organs feeni to extend to fuch a length, as to clear
away all impurities from their (hells. We leldom find any
cowries with coral, or extraneous bodies adhering to any
part of them.

The head, (apex,) of an univalve, is the part juft over
the mouth or aperture. The bafe, end, or tip, (bafm,feu
acumen,) is that part of the other end oppolite to it, or
the end of the turban; though fome authors have given
them quite contrary names, by calling the tip or turban
the part over the mouth. In (peaking of (hells it may be
underflood, that when the upper or under lide, or ends,
are mentioned, it is fuppofed that the (hell lies on its
mouth upon a table, with the head towards the right
hand, and the end or tip towards the left.

1 he body of the (hell, (corpus,) is that part which runs
from the top to the extreme limits of the aperture, and
occupies the (pace between the bafe or turban, and the
apex. A whirl, turn, fpire, or wreath, (fpira, anfraftus,)
denotes each (ingle or (eparate turning or circumvolution -
as in the turban of the whelk, or common (nail. The"
difpofition of the (pires, fays Mr. Adanfon, is not the
(ame iii all (hells; it varies according to the different
plans they turn on, and they can turn on four different
plans, which are; 1, the horizontal; 2, the cylindric,
or fpreading on a cylinder; 3, the conic; and, 4, the’
ovoid plan. From thefe four difpofitions of the (hires
all the different forms or figures of (hells proceed. Thele
are the principal difpofitions of the fpires ; but there are
many intermediate ones, which proceed from different
degrees and combinations of thefe four. The number
and forms of the fpires vary in the fame fpecies, either in
their different growths or (exes. Young (hells have al¬
ways a le(s number than the old ones; thereafon is, be-
caufe all turbinated or fpiral (hells take their growth from
the tip or end, to the mouth or upwards. Some (hells
though of the lame age, fometimes have not the lame
number of (pires: this is to be attributed to difeale ; or
perhaps, it may be an effe<ff of (ex. Thus, in the pur¬
puras, the buccina, and in fome other kinds, it is com¬
mon for the males to have their fpires lefs numerous
more (lender and lengthened, or Id's (welled ; and the
whole (hell (mailer than in the females. This obfe.rvation
is always found to be conllant.

Ehe tui ban, oi clavicle, ( clacvicula,) is the ago*recr-ite:
or whole let of the whirls, and always forms the lo%ver
part of the (hell. A fiat tuiban, or helix, (clavicu/a helix )
is fo (lightly prominent, as to be nearly on a level with
the bale of the (hell. There are likewife feveral other
degiees of them, as the fliort turban, ( ctcvvi cilia. depre/Ta ■ )
the produced turban, ( clavkuia longiore -,) the lorn iUr
ban, ( cla-vicula longiffvna ;) all which are explained by
the very names they bear.

The pillar, (columella,) is the middle part, or axis
which runs through the (hell, or from top to bottom, and
from which all the fpires commence and turn round' and
which forms the fupport or ba'fls of them. It aiwa\ s lies
afide the mouth, and though not (een in all the (lulls yet
in many it is the mod obvious part of the mouth next the
lip. The mouth or aperture, ( aperlura ,) needs no ex-
F plaiiation.

18 •/ CONCHOLOGY.

planation. The lip, (labium,) limply, is the mere outer
contour of the mouth or aperture ; but the inner, or co¬
lumella lip, (labium iuterius uel columella,) is the polilhed
or finooth part oppolite to the lip, and is always fpread on
the columella.

The beak, (rqflrum,) is that prolonged and furrowed
part, extended ftraight upwards from the top of the aper¬
ture like a horn, more orlefs in the different families. It
is by loin e authors called the tongue or bore, efpecially
when fpoken of the purpuras; as it is imagined they bore
through the liiells of the filh they feed on, with this ap¬
pendage.

The fcoop, (Jtnus,) is the hollowed or gutter-like pro-
cefs placed lidevvays of the beak, and lower down on the
very lip; which is peculiar to the fpiders, &c. Such
fiiells have been called, from thefe two-fold procelfes, the
btak and fcoop, buccina bilinguia.

he claws or prongs, (digit!, daSlyli , unguli, or appen¬
dices,) are the procelfes that ifluesfrom the contour of the
lip, as in the fpider-lhells.

Umbiiicated Ihells, ( cochlea umbilicata ,) are thofe that
have a navel or hollow on the firll or body whirl, or in
the center, which penetrates the lhell deeply, or its length.
This is moftly feen in cochlea, trochi, and fome buccina.

The helix, or helices, are thofe Ihells that have their
whirls or turnings lying, as it were, between two fiats or
levels, as fome river fnails, poll-horn fnails, ammonitas,
and others.

Revolved Ihells, ( univalvia turbinata, cla<vicula intus re-
condita, , <ycl it a in fe contorta , ut eorum circumvolutiones nulla
ex part’e promine ant,) are thofe that turn or revolve vvith-
infide, or whole whirls or turnings are hidden or abforbed
within the body of the lhell, lo that only the outer whirl
is feen, and they have no clavicle : fuch are the nautili
and the cowries.

Winged Ihells, (alata,) are thofe whofe lips expand
greatly outwards, and form large flaps or wings ; as the
plough, ""the duck’s wing, the fpiders, and many other?.

Right-handed {hells, (heterojlropha,) are fuch whofe
whirls, or convolutions, turn from right to left, or con¬
trary to-the moil general manner.of turbinated univalves.

Operculated fiiells, (cochlea operculata,) are fuch as have
a loofe piece, which lliuts up or covers the aperture or
mouth of the lhell, like a lid. So that the lhell really
confills of two feparate and very unequal pieces ; viz. one
piece fiat and final], the other large and fpiral; the for¬
mer. being the lid, the latter the lhell itfelf. None but
turbinated univalves have opercula.or lids. Thefe oper-
cula are imall, in companion to the liiells ; and of dif¬
ferent fubftanees, as fheily, leathery, or horny. This tex¬
ture may he ill nitrated by the operculum, or lid, which
is conllautly found to indole the common perriwinkle.
They are alfo of different forms, as perfectly round, fimi-
lunar, elliptical, oval, or very lengthened; and they are
generally wrought with a fpiral w ork, or with concentric
circles. The operculum, or lid, is always fixed on the
upper part of the pedetlal of the filh. In fome at the
outer end or extremity, fo that it retires conliderably
ftom the lhell when the animal moves. In others it is
placed at the inner extremity or root. The operculum
exactly covers or clofes the lhell in thofe whofe mouths
are round, femkircular, or oval, as the nerits, turbines,
purpurae, See. but in tiiofe Ihells that have very lengthened
or narrow mouths, as the volutes, it is not eafy to con¬
ceive what ufe the ppercula are of; for they feem not to
Ihut or cover much above the fifth, part of the mouths.
Yet fureiy all the opercuise ferve as covers, and entirely
ihut up the fish ; therefore, though they do not feem to
fit the outer mouths or apertures of the liiells, yet the
filh retires within the liiells, fo far as to make it lit, or
dole exaclly to where he retires. The above applies only
to fea univalves, whofe opercula are a part of the animal,
and brought forth with it. The operculated land uni¬
valves are very different; they form a new lid, or oper¬
culum, every year, or oftener j and that is only at fuch

times that the animals require to llielter themfelves from
the injuries of the weather. It is compofed of a vilcous
matter, which iffues from the body of the animal, which
condenfes into a kind of toughilh coriaceous or leather-
like fubtlance, and is pretty thick. This lid, or cruft, js
never attached to the body of the animal, as in the )h\
univalves, but merely covers the mouth; nor is it ever
wrought with a fpiral or with concentric circles, or. in¬
deed, any other regular work. Ali (hell-like opercula
are of a calcareous nature, and dilfolve in acids. It is
therefore that, when put in vinegar or other acids, thev
move brifkly to and fro for fome time, by the ebullition •
from which particular, among the common people fond
of curiofities, they have obtained the name of creeping
Jlones. The horny and leathery opercula rejeft acids'
T hey have a kind of greafmefs or unduofity, which*
when they are burnt, exhales a llrong fmell, fometimes
agreeable, but moll generally foetid. The blatta byzan-
tia, conchyliu.m, or unguis aromaticus of the ancients
and greatly valued, till of late, in the Materia Medica’
was of this latter kind. It was called unguis, becaule
imagined to referable the talons of a bird of prey. Diof-
corides mentions two kinds ; one from the Red Sea, white
and greafy, which was the moil eiteemed ; the other black
and not lb large, which came from Babylon. Of later
times they have tiled indifferently the fmall round oper¬
cula of purpurae, &c. by the name of blatta byzantia.
When burnt they exhale a fmell fomewhat like that of
calloreum, and their fmoke was held good for vapours
and the epilepiy, and in decoftions they were reckoned
laxatives; but at prefent thefe medicines are defervedly
exploded. _ J

The molt general ftrudture of teftaceous animals is to
be attached to their Ihells, and to be always fixed in them
by one or more ligaments or mufcles. This fixation cer¬
tainly anfwers to reafon 5 for thele creatures can never
be imagined to form their Ihells, and augment them when
neceflary, had not the animal itl'elf a fixed and common
communication with its lhell, to tranfmit the proper
juices for the increaie of it. Yet, however, it is averred,
that the filh of three families are not always affixed by
mufcles to their liiells, and thofe are the vermiculi orfer-
pula, the dentalia, and the paper nautili. The paper nau¬
tilus certainly appears not to be fixed by any one part to
its lhell, and is very frequently feen without it. The
fitliermen mull be very expert to catch the filh in its fiiell,
becaule they quit their Ihells with fuch facility. The
dentalia are found floating, as it were, in their (hells, no
ways fixed, but quite loole and free, like any thing in a
Iheath. However, to reconcile this difference, and, per¬
haps, it is the real Hate of the cafe, it is reafonable to lup-
pole that thefe animals are not abfolutely loole. from their
Shells, but rather that they are very (lightly conneifted to
it ; and, perhaps, when the fiiell is complete or- full grown,
they detach themfelves from the mufcles. Analogous to
what lobllers and other crullaceous filh do when they call
their yearly crufts j that is, they detach the mufcles of the
old crufts, to affix them on their new ones.

There is another oblervation to be made with regard to
vermiculi, or ferpulae, viz. that thefe teftaceous animals
border on, or conned fo ciofely to, the corals, that it was
long before conchologifts could fix their limits, lb as to
pronounce definitively whether corals fiiould be ranked
as teftaceous animals, as Martini has done in fome parti¬
culars ; or, whether the ferpula fiiould be rather ranked as
corals, and expunged the teftacea. Linnaeus has thought
it right to feparate them, and make the ferpula and den¬
talia teftaceous animals, and the corals a feparate and dif-
tindl order. Another difpute remained long unfettled in
regarded to the echini. The echini were very indefinitely
placed by naturalifts ; many ranking them as crullaceous,
many as teftaceous, and others as animals of an order
diftind from either. Thus Lifter and Adanfon take no
notice of them among the teftacea. Rumphius and Seba
place them with the lea liars and cruftacea. Linnams

daffies

C O N C H O L O G Y. 19

elafles them under mol! q fea, diftinft from (hells ; while,
on the other hand, Buonanni and Grew, who rank them
with the teftacea, place them as univalves; and Wood¬
ward, Argenville, Gualtieri, Breynnius, Davila, and Meuf-
chen, rank them as multivalves. This latter difpofition
is certainly very erroneous ; for, though they define the
many futures feen in echini as fio many valves, yet they
cannot in anywife be reckoned as fuch, for they have no
play or motion whatever, as valves, but are mere joinings
of ieveral pieces, always permanent and fixed. Neither,
indeed, would the name of multivalves anfwer to all echi¬
ni, could the futures be termed valves'; as only fome ge¬
nera, not all echini, are compofed of fuch futures.

It was a long time before any regular orfyftematic ar¬
rangement of (hells took place. The moll general manner
of the old authors has been to divide all (hells into fimple,
turbinated, and bivalve: but it is evident that this divi¬
sion was very erroneous, becaufe it excluded the multi-
valves. Succeeding naturalifts, inftead of this arrange¬
ment, fubftituted three other divilions, viz. univalves, in
which they comprehend both the non-turbinated and tur¬
binated ; bivalves, or double (hells ; and multivalves, con¬
fiding of many parts. This being now the generally-re¬
ceived divifion, on which cuftom and philofophy have
ftampt an authority, we (hall adhere to it in this treatife.

Each of the above three general diviftons contains many
families, genera* and fpecies. Mr. Tournefort obferves,
that there ought to be certain principles or charafters in
every fyftem or method; which principlesorcharaftersfbould
always be taken from the chief part of the objeifs, and not
from feveral parts. This charafter (hould alfo be the con-
ftant one through the whole fyftem, to preferve a perfect
regularity. Thus all bodies which agree in one fixed
charadter form the clafs, and the affinities or differences
of thofe bodies to each other in the lefs principal parts,
create the fubordinate genera and fpecies'. On this maxim
Da Cofta has founded his fyftem ; for all the turbinated
univalves, he has fixed on the aperture or mouth of the
fliell as its effential charadter. For the bivalves, on the
hinges ; and for the multivalves, on the number of valves.
The fimple figure, the chambered Itrudture, and the latent
whirls of the revolved (hells, which are the only remain¬
ing univalves not charadterized by the mouth, fuch as
the limpets, ammonia, and cowries ; thofe are the effen¬
tial charadters for fuch families. In the fubordinate di-
vifions of genera or fpecies, the following charadters are
fufncient : i. The figure or (hape. 2. The turban or cla¬
vicle. 3. The work on the fliell. 4. The other lefs effen¬
tial particularities; as, thicknefs or thinnefs of the fliell,
the epidermis, and the fubftance, whether pearly, horny,
or opake.

Of UNIVALVES, or SINGLE SHELLS.

Writers on conchology have laid down one natural me¬
thod for the arrangement of univalve (hells, which ought
to be adhered to as fcrupuloufly as poffible; that is, to
begin with the limpleft forms, and proceed upwards to
thofe which are the mod complex. According to this
method, the vermiculi, or worrp-fliells, which- include the
ferpula, toredo, and labella, undoubtedly (land firft ; then
the dentalia, or tu (k-like (hells; next follows the patella,
or limpet; and then the aures-marinte, haliotis, or fea-
ears. Thele conftitute four families, and form the firft
general divifion, called fimple univalves.-

The (hells of the next limpleft configuration are claffed,
by Da Cofta, under one family, and divided into fix ge¬
nera, viz. the orthoceratites ; the lituitse, or croziers ; the
turbines polythalmi; ammonia; ammonoidas; and the
nautilus, or nautile. Thefe being all of them chambered
(hells, form the1 next general divifion, which is called con-
camerated univalves.

Next follows the fixth family of (hells, which is divided
into three genera, 'viz. bulls, called pewit’s eggs, or dip¬
pers ; femiporcellanas, which are alfo the bulla kind, but
greatly refembiing the porcelains ; cypres, the porcelain

(hells, or cowries. This family conftitutes the third gene¬
ral divifion, called revolved univalves.

The next arrangement of (hells Da Cofta forms into ten
cl i ft i n 6b families, making in the whole fixteen families of
univalves. In this arrangement he place’s firft, the argo¬
naut, or paper nautilus ; fecond, the aures-coehleae, or
eared lnails ; third, the olives, a fpecies of volutes, call¬
ed cylindars ; fourth, the volufse, or cones, called ad¬
mirals, &c. fifth, globofse, or globofe, (hells, fuch as the
tuns, melons, Perlian crowns, &c. fixth, cafTides, or hel¬
mets, which are a fpecies of buccinum ; (eventh,' trocbi, or
tops, (hells of a top-like or pyramidal fhape ; eighth, coch¬
leae, or ear-formed (hails ; ninth, buccina, or whelks ; and,
tenth, murices, or rock-lice (hells. Thefe families are
fubdivided into many genera, and conftitute the fourth
and laft general divifion of the firft order of (hells, called
turbinated or fpiral uniyalves. We now proceed to explain
thefe divilions in their natural order.

OF SIMPLE UNIVALVES.

The mod fimple (hells are certainly thofe that envelope
the vermiculi or fea- worms, which, in their generic cha-
r after, are called terebella , the piercer or borer ; and they
are, in many refpefts, very deltruftive creatures. The
elTential charafter of this family is thus defined by Da
Cofta: tubular cylindric (hells, fingfe, often in mafles to¬
gether, or adhering to other extraneous bodies ; varioufly
(inuous, by winding or twilling to and fro, in various
contortions ; whence they are of no determinate or regu¬
lar (hape; or they are rather of divers fliapes and forms.
Dr. Gmelin divides them into the three following genera :

SERPULA, TOREDO, and SABELLA.

The firft genera of thefe cruftaceous worms produce-
their (hells in very great variety ; and in their windings
and convolutions are fonietimes Co regularly fpiral, as ai-
rnoft to emulate the mod perfeft turbinated (hells ; but
this is, perhaps, quite accidental. The molt general form
in which thefe (hells are found, is (imply tubular, ^nd in
clufters, varioufly coloured, and of different fizes, which
indicate their progreffive (late of growth. They are found
from the (ize of a (talk of grafs, to that of a fwan-quili ;
and fometimes as large as a man’s finger. Some are of a
dull white, others grey, yelloivifli, and brown. As they
are often found in large lumps, attached to other bodies
in a fpiral form, and other (hells as frequently attached
to them, they were long miftaken by the earlier naturalifts
for a fpecies of coral. They inhabit various parts of the
European fea ; and thofe defcribed by Davila are natives
of the Mediterranean and the Venetian gulf. They are
alfo found on the coafts of Coromandel and Malabar, in
the Indian ocean, and in the African, Afiatic, and Ame¬
rican feas. There are thirty-eight fpecies of them.

The Teredo is that pernicious animal fo deltruftive
to the bottoms of (hips. The fliell is tapering, flexile., and
capable of penetrating wood. There are only three (pe-
cies known, the na-valis, uiriculus , and clava. The na-
valis is the (hip-worm ; whence it takes its fpecific na,me.
It is an inhabitant of the Indian feas and from thence
it was firft imported into Europe. It penetrates eafily
into the ftcutelt oak-planks, and produces dreadful de-
ftruftion to the (hips by the holes it makes in their (ides;
and it is to avoid the effefts of this creature that veffels
require (heathing. The head is well prepared by nature
for the hard offices which it has to undergo, being Goated
with a ftrong armour, and furniftied witli a mouth like
that of the leech ; by which it pierces wood, as that ani¬
mal does the (kin ; a little above this it has two horns
which feem a kind of continuation of the fliell ; the neck
is as ftrongly provided for the fervice of the creature as
the head, being furniflied with feveral ftrong mufcles 5 the
reft of the body is only covered by a very thin and tranf-
parent (kin, through which the motion of the inteftines is
plainly feen by the .naked eye; and by means of the mi-

CONCHOLOGY,

50

vjfib'e th ere. This creature is wonderfully minute when
newly excluded from the egg ; but it grows to the length
of four or fix inches, and .fometimes more. When the
bottom cf a vefiel, 'or any piece of wood which is con-
ftantly under water, is inhabited by thefe worms, it is full
of (mall holes ; but no damage appears till the outer parts
are cutaway : then their (belly habitations come into view ;
in which there is a large (pace for incloling the animal, and
furrounding it with water. There is an evident care in
thefe creatures never to injure one another’s habitations ;
by this, means each cafe or (hell is preferved entire ; and
in (uch pieces of wood as have been found eaten by them
into a fort of honeycomb, there never is feen a padage or
communication between any two of the (hells, though the
woody matter between them often is not thicker than a
piece of writing-paper. They penetrate fome kinds of
wood much more eafily than others. They make their
way molt quickly into fir and alder, and there grow to
the greateft fize. In the oak they make lefs progrefs, and
appear final! and feeble, and their (hells are much difco-
loured. Since each of thefe animals is lodged in a foli-
tary cell, and has no accefs to thofe of its own fpecies, it
has been matter of furprife bow’ they (liould increafe tofo
vaft a multitude. Upon diffe&ing them, it appears that
every individual has the parts of both fexes, and is there¬
fore fuppofed to propagate by itfelf. Thefe fea-w'onns
appear to have the fame office allotted them in the wa¬
ters, which the termites have on the land. They will
appear, on a very little confideration, notvvithftanding
they are fo pernicious to (hipping, to be molt important
beings in the great chain of creation, arid pleafingly de-
monftrate that infinitely wife and gracious Power which
formed, and (till preferves, the wdiole in 1’uch wonderful
order and beauty ; for, if it was not for the rapacity of
thefe and fuch animals, tropical rivers, and, indeed, the
ocean itfelf, would be choked with the bodies of trees
which are annually carried down by the rapid torrents,
as many of them would laft for ages, and probably be pro¬
ductive of evils, of which, happily, we cannot in the pre-
fent harmonious ltate of things form any idea; whereas
now, being confirmed by thefe animals, they are more
eafily broken in pieces by the waves ; and the fragments
which are not devoured become fpecifically lighter, and
are confequently more readily and more effedually thrown
on (bore, where the fun, wind, infefts, and various other
inlhuments, (peedily promote their entire diffiolution.

The Sabella is a (imiiar creature, the (hell of which
is tubulous, and formed of grains of fand cemented to¬
gether and hardened into a cruftaceous covering, by the
mucous matter which iflfues from the included inhabitant.
There are twenty-five fpecies, of various (izes, from half
an inch to nine inches long. Some of them inhabit the
Britifti feas, the coafts of Norway and Greenland, and the
Cape of Good Hope ; others, of the larger fize, are found
in the Indian ocean, and in the South Sea ; on the coafts
of America, and in the (alt lakes of Thuringia.

Gualtieri ranks the famous (hell the wentletrap, orftair-
caTe, with vermiculi : he gives for reafon, that the ipires
of this (hell are mere loole ones, not produced from, or
anyway connefiled orfupported by, a pillar 01; columella,
running through the middle of the (hell its whole length,
as is the conltant and true llrufture of all turbinated
ill ells. Davila places it among his vermiculares, without
giving any realon for fo doing. There are alfo vermiculi
which have concamerations, or are divided into chambers
by a few or many tranfverfe plates running acrofs the
tube; but they are (eldorn regular, or let at equididant
intervals, and are not pierced by a pipe or iiphunculus,
that communicates from chamber to chamber, fo as to
permit the filh to penetrate more than one chamber or
inclofure at a time, in which particulars they eflentially
differ from the concamerated (hells. JBefides, thefe con¬
camerations do not fieem conftant to any particular fpe¬
cies, and appear rather the clofing up, and deferting the
old place of habitation of the fiffi, when it augments its

(hell ; juft like the bottom fplree of a turbinated (hell,
which the animal fills up as it grows bigger, and enlarges
it habitation.' The vermiculi are frequently found in
the foffil (late; but we do not.recolleft any fpecies, but
what is known in a living (late recent from the fea.

DENTALIA, or. TUSK-LIKE SHELLS.

This family of fimple (hells is likewife of the terebelia
or piercer fpecies; but is l'eparated from the preceding
genera, on account of the difference in its conformation.
The effential chara&er of this (hell is, that it is fimple,
tubular; of a regular, determinate, curved, conical, (hape;
and open at both ends. This (hell is found from one to
four or five inches long. There are twenty-one fpecies,
which are natives of the Indian ocean, the Mediterra¬
nean fea, the Engliffi channel, and moll of the fea coafts
in different parts of the world.

The Conchology-Plate I. exhibits different figures of
the vermiculi, or fea-worm (hells. Fig. i. Aclufterofthe
ferpula contortupiicata, from Knorr. Fig. 2. The large
green-furrowed dentale of the Eaft Indies. Fig. 3. The
linooth yeilowifh dentale of the Engliffi fea.

The PATELLA, or LIMPET.

This family derives its generic name from its refem-
blance to a little plate 5 like this utenfil, the limpets are
for the mod part round, or oval, or approaching thereto;
the part that contains the fiffi is concave, fmooth, and
often finely waflied with colours. The (hell is more or
lefs conical; it has no contour, but the rock or other
hard body to which it adheres, (erves as a kind of fecund,
or under (hell, to preferve it from injury. On this ac¬
count Aids ovandus and Rondeletius chided the limpets
among the bivalves ; but in this error they have not been
followed by any other writer. The apex, or eye of the
limpet, is either wdiole or perforated, and is feldom placed
exadlly in the middle of the (hell, but mod commonly in¬
clines towards one end; that is, taking it in its longed:
dimenfions. The rim of the (hell, which forms its bate,
is likewife various, fometimes without any prominencies
or fmooth, fometimes with large ones or jagged, and
fometimes with ftits only, or crenated. Their external
furface is often rough and fcabrous, and their, apices of¬
ten imperfect; for, mod of this family adhering to the
rocks, they are much expofed to the fun during ebb, and
to all the violences that render dead (hells unacceptable
to the curious. Though it commonly happens, that the
(hells moll remarkable for the brilliancy of their colours
are of the fimpled form, as the nerits, olives, volutes, See.
yet this tribe feems an exception. It is true there are
confiderable numbers that have very lively colours ; yet,
in general, they abound with lefs. variety than mod other
(hells. In fome parts of England the limpets have ob¬
tained the name of nipple-jhells \ becaute its convexity ter¬
minates in a kind of papilla near the center.

The limpets are very numerous, confiding of no lefs
than 238 fpecies, which Da Coda divides into three ge¬
nera of (hells, viz. 1. Whole or entire limpets, (patella
vertice Integra,) or that are not perforated or open at the
top. 2. Chambered limpets, (patella concamerata five
cavitate Jlylo biterno donata.) 3. Pierced or perforated
limpets or ma(ks, (patella vertice perforata,) that have
their tops perforated with a.hoie pierced quite through
the fliell. The firft genus, or whole limpet, is very nume¬
rous. The lecond, or chambered limpet, has many fpe¬
cies : but the third genus, or perforated limpet, or mafks,
has but few fpecies. Europe, however, affords blit very few.
The fined, and lagged are from the Eaft Indies and Africa,
efpecially from the Cape of Good Hope. America has
many of the chambered and fmaller kinds : and late dif-
coveries have brought fome large and fine limpets from
the Streights of Magellan and the South Sea.

Thefe are all the notices that occur relative to the re¬
cent limpets, or thofe known from fea. But there are
many foffil (hells which are not yet difeovered or known

in

C ONCHOL O GY

Place 1.

m;f\

fHpjl!

isSSfWilk ^

pF i Jm

■gp

i

a.WJCrwrr dd ^ - - . Z.Oty>Mm

/ tZZ/e-L Z'lAn/y Zon/er/itfi/tr/tfa, 2 if 3^Zie?ttoZj. /j.iZZe- /jCon/a Sya. 5 C//r afe/id./eeZSi6 'J/ie t/ia?rmZarfici .Zan/it/a.

L. Chapm dri s c .

/ . Z/e- a.coZea./eeZ rAa //Ze 'se/Z-Z/Zt Ar/ . 8 < ZZ 'sayes/ //?/:/.)/• Z/ /ny'ze/.^C/ <_ Z/z , Z//t//s>A.) or ,Zea fZcta^ .

T.cndcn os t/ie.ict directs June Uli.jJtoz Zy l.Ji'Woes

Thit,- 11

CONCH

fa a living ftate. For- not only tingle fpecies of foflil
(hells yet remain undifcovered in their living ftate ; but
genera, and even whole families, (till exift in the feas,
which are not yet known to us, other wife than in the foflil
ftate. Foftil limpets are very rarefy met with ; however,
there are two kinds, which deferve particular notice.
The firll is a fmall fpecies called the fool’s cap. It feems
different from the Weft Indian kind, but approaches it
nearly. This is not unfrequently found in the calca¬
reous foils of France. The (econd is a very curious and
remarkable (hell, and the fragments of it, called by fofiilo-
gifts trichites, are found in great abundance in the Eng-
lifli chalk-pits ; yet the (hells are fo rarely to be met with
entire, that we have heard of only four, which were found
in the cliffs near Dover. Thefe 'limpets are very large,
and nearly referable a fingle (hell of a bivalve. They
feem to be of two kinds, and are more irregular than that
(hell; and, inftead of being falcated lengthwife, they are
circularly wrought, or in a tranfverfe manner, with very
high irregular ridges, not thickly, but rather thinly, fet.
Thefe (hells are very thick. One fort is high, or coped,
the other is broad or flattifti. The infideis quite fmooth,
the edges turn outwards, and, under the beak, or that
part which anlwers to the hinge in bivalves, they ftretch
out, towards, the fame fide, into a broad flat ledge, the
perpendicular fide of which is curioufly worked w'ith
ftraight and parallel furrows, like the hinge of a multar-
iiculate bivalve. On the top or beak it has a large, wide,
roundifli opening, which, from its remarkable thinnefs,
makes it difficult to determine whether it be a natural
perforation, or an accidental fra&ure ; though, by its re¬
gular edge, and being quite alike in all the four fpecimens,
one would incline in favour of the former. Figures of
the limpet are exhibited in the engraving.

HALIOTIS, AURES MARIN-®, or SEA EARS.

The effential clMra&er of this family is as follows :
fliells of an ear-like form, flattiih, almoft wide open, or
hollow, for, from the apex or head, all along one fide, it
has only a broad ledge or margin. The apex has alfo a
fingle perfeiSl whirl ; and a curved row of holes, or per¬
forations, runs its length, from the head to the oppofite
end. Thefe (hells, in appearance and nature, approach
very nearly to the limpets, and, in like manner, affix
themlelves to rocks. However, they -cannot truly be
called iimple, or fliells that are no way fpiral; becaufe at
their head they have as perfedl and fine a whirl as any tur¬
binated (hell : but, as nature in her works has made fuch
flight tranfitions from one link to another, it is almoft
impoflible to fix them by human definitions. Thus, fe-
veral of the chambered limpets have only fach fingle
whirls 5 and the trocho patella, and cochlea patella, are
often fo greatly fpiral, as exteriorily to refemble a trochus
or a fnaii 5 yet they are true limpets. It is therefore im¬
poflible to regulate natural obje£ls to a perfect precifion, by
the molt elaborate and minute definitions.

The fpiral head of the haliotis has induced many au¬
thors not only to feparate them from' the limpets, but
alio to reject them from the Ample fliells. Thus Lifter
places them in his Hiltoria Conchyliorum among the tur¬
binated (hells, after the nautili, the fnails, and the nerits,
and preceding the troclii. He does the fame in his work
de Animalibus Anglias, wherein he fays, it is fpiral at the
clavicle in the fame manner as other turbinated fliells, and
therefore by fame is wrongly placed among the Ample
(hells. Gualtieri ranks them among the fnails with de-
preffed or flatted clavicles ; and Adanfon and Meufchen
take them from the Ample (hells, and place them as the
firll family of the fpiral (hells: Dr. Gmelin has placed
them the laft of the fpiral fliells. Linnaeus allows no (hell
to be of the haliotis family, without having the row of
perforations j which is an effential character. Thus the
Venus ear, ranked by fame as a haliotis, Da Cofta and
Linnaeus feparate from them. But there is alfo another cha¬
racter, which feems to belong to this family ; that is,

Yol. V. No. 250.

O L.O G Y. 21

their infide is always of the fineft or mod orient pearl ;
and even pearls are often bred in them. This is another
reafon why the Venus ear belongs not to this family, for it
wants the pearly infide, as well' as the perforations. In
the row of holes which conftitute thefe perforation?,
there are generally fix or feven quite perforated, or very
open ; the reft are clofed, and appear rather like tubercles
than holes ; for it is (aid the fifti always doles one towards
the end, as he increafes in fize ; and by thefe holes he
cafts forth his excrements.

There are but few fpecies of this family. It is even
doubted, whether fame of thofe propofed by different
authors, are not rather varieties: but they are found in
great abundance in mod parts of the world, in their ufual
and cuftomary kind. Dr. Gmelin enumerates nineteen
fpecies. There is no inftance on record of a haliotis
being found foflil. A figure of the haliotis is given in
the engraving.

OF CONCAMERATED UNIVALVES.

The fecond divifion of univalves, contains the conca-
merated or chambered fliells, that have many regular and
nearly equidiftant cells or chambers, and a pipe or fi-
phunculus, that opens into, and communicates from,
chamber to chamber. This ftrudture forms the effential
and (pecific character of the (hells of this divifion ; for
there occur among them not only revolved and turbi¬
nated fliells, but even quite Ample, or no-wife turbinated
ones. The fliells of this conformation confiitute the fifth
family of univalves, and is divided by Da Cofta into fix
genera, one genus whereof, viz. the orthoceratites, is of
a Ample figure ; four genera, as the lituitse, or crcziers,
polythalami, turbines ammonia and ammenoides, are all
turbinated j and the other genus, or nautilus, is revolved.

For the arrangement of thefe chambered fliells,’ we are
obliged to have recourfe to the foflil kingdom ; fince
there are only two genera out of the fix, viz. the lituitcs
and the nautilus, that are known recent from the fea.

Yet it is farprizing, that thefe genera, which are found
foflil in fach amazing abundance all over the globe, and
form numerous families, have to this hour el'caped the en¬
deavours of mankind to obtain them living. Befides
other reafons that have been given, their being pelagian
(hells, or (hells that inhabit the very deepeft recedes of
the fea, feems one principal ca.ufe; as thofe iituations are
not fabjedt to the agitations of the great tempells, and
other violent ragings of that immenfe mafs of waters ;
and therefore thele (hells feem conftantly to remain un~
difturbed in thofe immenfe deeps.

The ORTHOCEROS.

■Thefe are Ample ftraight conical fliells, 110-wife turbi¬
nated ; and gradually tapering from a broad end to a
(harp-pointed top, like a ftraight horn, whence their name.
They are chambered from bottom to top, and have a fi-
phunculus, or pipe of communication, from chamber to
chamber. Planchus, in his book de Conchis minus 110-
tis littoris Ariminenfis, deferibes fome recent minute
kinds of this genus, which he found in great quantities
in the fea fediment, at Rimini, in Italy. The orthocefofes
he diicovered were fpecies fo very minute, Ids than one
quarter of an inch, and not thicker than a pin, that they
demanded the aid of the microfcope to afeertain then*
ftru&ure. tinnteus, in his order of (hell-fifli, ranks them
as the nautilus "orthocera.

How different thefe living fpecies are from thofe found
foflil, is extremely (hiking; the recent fpecies are fo ve¬
ry minute, as to demand the microlcope to examine them ;
the foflil ones, on the contrary, are mpftly very large,
frequently above a foot in length, and above an inch and
a half over; even the final reft kinds, as the alveoli, are
feldom lefs than an inch long, and a quarter of an inch
over : and befides their great difference in fize, they no
wife correl’pond in other particulars with the larger, fo as
to be imagined young ones of the fame fpecies. J3rey-
G niusj

CONCH OLOGY.

nius, who firft formed this genus in his work, dePolytha-
lamiis, propofes nine kinds; thefe are divided into two
feCttons, viz. ift, thofe that have the liphunculus placed
on or near the edge ; and adly, thole that have it central,
or near the center. It is proper to obferve, that thefe
foflils are aim oil always calls of Hone, or replacements
of fparry matter. For a view of the orthoceros, fee the
Conchology-Plate II. where fig. i reprefents the recent
fhell, cut open, to fnew the concamerations or chambers :
this (hell is greatly'magnified ; but a figure nearly of its
natural fize is placed by its fide. Fig. z,,a fragment of
a foflil orthoceros, fhewing its fiphunculus or pipe of
communication, which in both thefe figures is in the cen¬
ter. This fragment belongs to a very large fpecies,
though it is here Ihewn on admail fcale.

LITUUS, the CROZIER.

This fhell much refembles a bilhop’s crozier in fhape>
having a long cylindric Item, one end whereof turns in a
fpiral manner; but the fpires are few, feparated, and re¬
cede from each other. Breynius defcribes and figures a
fingle fpecies, fo that it is an extremely rare foflil. But
there is a fmall recent fhell, commonly called the ram's
born , or nautilus fpirula of Linnaeus, found in great
abundance both in the Ealt and Weft Indies, which is
ranked by moPt authors as a nautilus or ammonis, and is
the identical fpecies with the foflil kind. We only fee
the fpiral end of this recent fhell in our collections, and
never with its fern. However, the view alone of it
evinces its analogy ; for as the fpires are few, and greatly
recede from each other, it muft follow that the outer
lpire will at laft infenfibly fall into a ftraight line or a
item : and the reafon we never find it with the Item, pro¬
bably, is owing to the thinnefs and brittlenefs of the
fhell ; fo that the agitation of the waves, for it is only
found caft up on the {hores, eafily breaks off this ftem or
cylindric part. Fig. 3, in the engraving, (hews the entire
fhell ; and fig. 4, is the fame cut open, to fhew its cham¬
bered ftruCture.

TURBO POLYTHALAMUS, or CHAMBERED
TURBINE.

This genus was founded by Da Cofta. It. is only found
foflil; and even in that ftate but one fpecies is known.
It is a turbinated or fpiral fhell, of a produced or length¬
ened fhape, exactly like a buccinum in appearance, but is
concamerated or chambered, and the diaphragms or par¬
titions are cut and jagged, like the foliaceous futures of
the ammonia. Calls of ftone of this kind are found in
Dorfetfhire, France, and §wifferland, but never in any
great degree of perfection. Fig. 5, in the engraving
fhews a turbo polythalamus, of the fize ufually found in
Dorfetfhire.

CORNUA AMMONIS, or AMMONIA.

The fhells of this genus are perfeCl helices, the fpires
ufually lying between two flats or levels. The fpires are
cylindric, and connected to each other. They gradually
diminilh or taper, on both levels equally alike, from the
circumference to the center; fo that by the gradual ta¬
pering of the lpires to the center, the centers of both
flats are concaves. The inner ftruCture is chambered 3
but the diaphragms, or partitions of the cells or cham¬
bers, are notroundifh and with an even edge, as thole of
the orthoceros and nautilus, but are llalhed, or jagged,
into procefles or appendages, which laid together tally
and clofe into one another fo ftrongly and curioufly, that,
when joined, the flats or furfaces of the whole ammonis
are embellilhed with a beautiful leaved work, exactly li-
milarto that on the fculls of animals: and this by foflilo-
gifts is called the foliaceous futures ot the ammonites.
But this foliaceous work does not ieem to be a particular
character of the ammonia, for the turbines concamerati,
or preceding genus, have it; and there are fpecies of 0i'»
thoceratits and fcffil nautili with the fame work.

The fiphunculus, or pine of communication from cham-
ber to chamber in the ammonia, feems to be placed on-
the back of the fpires, and not near the edges, or in the
center of them ; but, as this conclufion is drawn from
foflil {hells, which are very rarely fo perfeCt as to (hew the
pipe diftinCtly, we muft yet remain uncertain in regard to
ibme of their particular characters. It is however, a
matter of aftonilhment, that in this, and other families of
teftacea, in general the molt common foflil (hells are the
fcarceft in the recent ftate, and vice verfa. It could be
readily explained, were all the foflil kinds, not known re¬
cent, reckoned pelagian (hells, as the ammonia certainly
are : but then w'hat reafon can be given for the limpets,
fea ears, volutes, cowries, &c. which, though in extreme
plenty recent, are very rarely found foflil, with many
other parallel inftances. The foflil ammonia, or ammo¬
nite, are found in great abundance, and of many fpecies,
in mod parts of the world ; from the fmall fize of a pea*
through all the gradations of fizes, to above a yard in di¬
ameter, and proportionably thick. Thefe are not objects
that efcape the eye by their minutenefs ; yet, neverthelefs,
all the living fpecies of them (till remain to be difeover-
ed, except one very minute kind. This living fpecies of
ammonis is fo very minute, as hardly to exceed the big-
nefs of a turnip feed, and does not weigh the hundredth,
part of a grain ; therefore demands the aid of the mi-
crofcope to examine it. It was found by Plancus with-
the recent orthocerofes above-mentioned in the fea-fedi-
ment at Rimini : he has deferibed and figured it in his
work. Linnaeus ranks it among the nautiii. It is very
remarkable, that this recent fpecies is adiftinCt kind from,
any of the foflil ones known. It not only differs in par¬
ticular circumftances, but even in an efiential character 5
which is, that as all the foflil ones, or ammonitse, have a
concave center, this recent kind has a very prominent or
projecting one.

Da Cofta has fixed the fpecific characters of the foflil
ammonitse, to be taken from the work on the back of
their fpires ; as being the molt obvious, conftant, regular,
and certain diftinCtion. On this character he divides the
ammonia into eight claffes, viz. 1. Ammonia whofe
backs are quite fmoothand plain: ammonia dorfo laevi, 2.
Ammonia whofe backs are ftriated, fulcated, or ribbed:
ammonia dorfo ltriato, fulcato, vel coltato. 3. Ammo¬
nia that have a plain prominent ridge along the back :
ammonia limbo prominulo per totum dorfum duClo. 4.
Ammonia with a plain prominent ridge between two fur¬
rows : ammonia limbo prominulo inter duos fulcos ereCto,
5. Ammonia with a prominent ridge, nor plain, but
wreathed or twilted like a rope : ammonia limbo tsenio-
latu: 6. Ammonia with a plain furrow or channel along
the back: ammonia fulco unicoper dorfum duCto. 7.
Ammonia whofe backs ar.e ftudded or lpiked : ammonia
dorfo tuberculato vel aculeato. 8. Ammonia whofe
backs are deeply notched or toothed like afaw : ammonia
dorfo dentato. Thele include all the foflil kinds hitherto
difeovered. Fig. 6, in the copper-plate, reprefents the
cornu ammonis, in its entire foil'll ftate, as found at Dray-
cot, in Wiltlhire. Fig. 7, is the fame (hell, cut open to
(hew its chambered ftruCture.

AMMONOIDES.

The definition of this genus is, that, in all other re-
fpefts except (hape, it refembles the ammonitse ; for thefe
bodies are quite globofe like nautili, and not fl.it like am¬
monitse. The outer fpire alone makes above one half of
the body ; and all the other fpiies are very fmall, and ta¬
per into a concavity, fo that the center is deeply hollow¬
ed or umbilicated. Linnaeus dalles thefe among his nau¬
tili. Thefe elegant foflils are found with the preceding,
at Draycot in Wiltfhire, and in Swiflerland. Fig. 8, in
the engraving, is an exaCt delineation of this curious (hell.

The NAUTILUS.

The nautili are defined to be (hells, whofe fpires never

appear

/‘fate lb

CONCHOLO GY.

6V tZ//r///fr tt’(

///r//t > c

D.iMi'th.'d a# ffie act directs Jnnr 3/j.i$fl2 /;j \TJI?/Arc.

CONCH OLO GY.

Platr JY

/. ■//<" C.A y/y/yy / ; o/ ^AA/yyyyhAy A’yy , astd a// y yy /Ay c/lcA a l/*' Ay/cA? ^f/Y/YkJ y^/AyI aam^y. U. AA/A tjAu/YYJ AAoyyv

/////) a// Y/YY /Ay: YYY/yAyAA YY//YYJ YXYtnZ&Zn YYY^ y/y^Ay'4-C Jy/ J^YY'CYYYa C^^&U- 'Y’YY.Y. -3 '/Ax AAyyZ,Y*CYV e A Ayxy//Ay .

Zotvdtm J*ubUsh‘d as the Act directs Aiuj iAi4.i6oh by J. Wilkes.

23

CONCHOLOG.Y,

appear externally, but lie latent or quite hidden within
the body of the (hell : Turbinata, volutas apice non emi-
nente, vel clavicula intus recondita. The nautili are of
a chambered ftruftuire ; the partitions of the cells or
chambers being- concave-convex roundifh plates. How¬
ever, there are t'oflil kinds with foliaceous futures like the
ammonitse;' w’hich implies, that all the fpecies have not
fuch regularly round partitions : and, indeed, Breynius,
on this account, divides the.nautili into two orders ; thofe
with concave-convex femilunar diaphragms, and thole
with jagged or finuated diaphragms.

The paper nautile, though claffcd by mod: authors as
a nautilus, i6 of a different genus, as not being of a cham¬
bered lfruiibure. Authors make two varieties' of the Eaft
Indian or pearly kind, viz. the umbilicated and the non-
umbilicated ; but Gmelin confiders them as the fame ani¬
mal, and places them both under the 1'pecific name of
nautilus pompilius. This is by feveral authors erroneoully
called nautilus Greecorum ; whereas the nautilus of the
Greeks was the paper nautilus, or argonaut.

The animal belonging to this (hell is faid to inhabit
only the uppermolt or open chamber, which is much
larger than the reft. The others remain empty, except
that the pipe, or fiphunculns,. which communicates from
chamber to chamber, is filled with an appendage or tail
of the animal, Like a gut or firing. The fiphunculus is a
dilatable tube under the command of the animal. When
it is dilated, like the fwimming-bladder of a filh, it ren¬
ders the nautilus buoyant. When it is contracted, the
fifth and Ihell fink, and juft to fuch a degree as the prefent
occafions of the animal require.

Thereare two remarkable foffil kinds of nautili yet un-
difcovered in a living (tate, viz. One about the fize of a
pippin, quite pyritical, without the flighted veftiges of
the natural (hell. It is deeply umbilicated, has fine folia¬
ceous futures in feveral parts, and is thickly and finely
ridged acrofs from fide to fide ; the ridges not ltraight,
but curved, the curvature tending downwards, or from
the mouth. The other, a fmall kind, with undulated fu¬
tures, found in the limeftone of Derbyfbire, and in Ger¬
many. ,

The nautilus has been always efteemed, as well for the
elegance of its fheil, as for the beautiful mother of pearl
which it produces. Fig. 9, in the fecond plate of con-
choiogy, exhibits Knorr’s correCt drawing of this (hell, in
its, natural ftate. The ground-colour is a yellowifli-white,
approaching, at the extremities to a light orange. In
the center it is radiated with flame-colour, from whence
proceed ftriated irregular bands of deep red in all direc¬
tions. The infide is lined with molt beautiful pearl.
The black which riles over the fpiral concamerations is
perfectly natural, and is occalioned by a mucous matter
which the animal throws out, fimilar to the cuttle-fifli.
The bottom of the (hell is rounded in a beautiful form,
and meafures about a foot and a half in diameter; and is
of the thicknefs of a half-crown piece. It inhabits the
Indian ocean, and is found on the (bores of Africa, parti¬
cularly near the Cape of Good Hope, where, quickly af¬
ter a ltorm, they are feen to l'wim about in conflderable
numbers, and are then taken only by the molt expert
fifth ermen.

The fuperb cordated ftruCture of the interior part, with
its materials of orient pearl, has induced us to give the
Conchology -Plate III. for the more perfect illuftration of
this celebrated fheil. Fig. 1, reprefents the (hell with its
exterior lamina or covering taken off, to drew the beauti¬
ful pearl of which the interior l'ubltaace is compofed. A
filvery luftre, with undulating waves, on which a pale de¬
licate red expands itl'elf, and at every movement changes
to a different colour, gives this ftieil a magnificent ap¬
pearance. Formerly artilts fpent much time in working
thefe fllells, to increafe their beauty, either by decora¬
tions in bals-relief; or by fimpiy engraving lines, which
they rubbed over with various tints. Hence we often
find thefe (hells ornamented with emblematical figures,
4

fucli as the bacchanals, hunting, fiflring, foliage, fymbols«
arms, crelts, and other decorations. Sometimes they are
mounted with gold or filver, and converted into drinking
veffels ; for they will hold more than a quart. In the fi¬
gure there is a large brown fpot in the middie of the
(hell, which it is neceflary to explain, becaufe it furniflies
a character, by which the nautile is diftinguifthed from
the cornu ammonia. In all the latter, the circles are ap¬
parent iff the lame place near the center of the firft.
whirl; but the nautile has the (hell clofed. Fig. 2, re¬
prefents an infide view of the fame fheil, whereby the cor¬
dated work, and all the partitions, may be feen, even to
the fmalleft, which is in the center. It is to that only
that the animal is fattened by a tendon. This tendon
paffes through all the divifion9, in a fiphon, fattened in
the middle of the partitions, quite to the principal one,
which is the largelt, and properly the animal’s abode.
The other partitions do not appear to be of much real
ufe to the fifh ; for it has never been found in any of
them. The fle(hy part, or body of the animal, fills up
all the interior of the largeft chamber; but at the ap¬
proach of danger, or when it perceives an enemy, it con¬
tracts itfelf into a very fmall fold, and lies hid below the
fheil. There may be forne doubt whether the tendon
which paffes through the partitions, does not receive a
great part of the animal’s interior fubftance on thefe oc¬
cafions; which circumftance feems neceffarily to follow
from the diminution of the body.

Of REFOLDED UNIVALVES.

Revolved (hells are thofe whole fpires are latent, or hid¬
den within the body, and do not in any manner appear
externally ; fo that they have no clavicle or turban. The
nautilus pompilius is alfo a revolved fheil ; but, being
more remarkable for its chambered ftruCLure, it is ar¬
ranged in the preceding clafs. “This divifion contains the
fixth family of the univalves, which Da Colta forms into
three genera, viz. nuces or bullae, the pewit’s eggs, or
dipping fnails; femiporcellanae, or (hells nearly refembling
the porcellains ; cypreae or porcellanas, the cowries.

BULLA, the DIPPER, or PEWIT’S EGG.

The firft genus, or bullae, befides their common names
of pewit’s eggs, and dippers, are alfo called fea-nuts . The
definition of this genus is as follows: they are moltly of
an oval fhape, and umbilicated at the bottom. The mouth
is very patulous, efpecially at the top, for it narrows
greatly downwards. The lip is thin, (harp, and naked,
or without any border or other work ; and with a fmall
facing or columeila lip on the upper part of the mouth.
The arrangement of this genus is much confufed in au¬
thors, by their feeming connedtion with the two follow¬
ing genera of femiporcellanas and cypreae. Lifter makes
them a genus of cowry, and calls it concha veneris baft
umbilicatd. Grew andBuonanni place it with the fnails.
Rumphius, with his cochleae globofas ; Argenville, Da¬
vila, and Meufchen, do the fame ; and, indeed, Linnaeus’s
genus of bulla includes the figs, turnips, &c. as w>ell as
the dippers. Gualtieri makes it a genus preceding the
cowries, and following the paper nautilus.

The arrangement that Rumphius, Argenville, Lin¬
naeus, Davila, and Meufchen, give them as cochleae glo-
bofae, or tuns, is very furprifmg, and extremely errone¬
ous; fince they have a very different effcntial character,
though all have patulous or very large mouths. For the
nuces, or bullae, like the cowries, have no clavicle or tur¬
ban, becaule their fpires lie within their bodies ; whereas
the conchas globolse, as the partridges, tuns, &c. are re¬
ally turbinated (hells, and have a very fair and llrong ex¬
ternal clavicle ; but it is generally flattifh, or not much
produced. Though there is a vaft difference of colouring
in the dippers, it feems, nrverthelefs, that they are only
varieties, and that this genus is not numerous. The
Conchology-Plate IV. exhibits fpecimens of thefe dip-
ping-fhells, or pewit’s eggs, from beba.

The.

24 CONCH

The fecond genus in this family is the femiporcellanse,
or (hells greatly refembling the cyprete or cowries -in their
appearance. Their aperture, however, is' not fo narrow,
but more open, neither are the lips toothed or dentated ;
which are the differential characters eftablilhed between
the two genera. We have feen that Grew, Rumphius,
Seba, Argenville, Gualtieri, and others, have ranked them
as cowries. Lifter calls them concha <veneris aperturd non
dent at a\ Linnaeus ranks them under bulla, with the nuces
or dippers above defcribed. Davila, refining on Argen¬
ville, divides the cowries into two genera, of toothed and
not toothed ; which latter is this kind ; and Meufchen,
in like manner, makes them a divifion of cowries, by the
name of femiporcellanas. The fpecies of this genus are
not very numerous ; but among them Da Cofta reckons
the poached egg, the weaver’s (buttle, and a few other
rare and curious (hells j fome of which are delineated in
the engraving.

•CYPRE^E, PORCELLANiE, or COAVRY .SHELLS.

The porcellain or cowry (hells are generally femi-oval,
■whofe flat part is the mouth. The (pines of the cowries
in no wife appear externally, but make their revolutions
quite latent, or within the body of the fliell. The aper¬
ture is on the flat fide; it is a narrow opening, or vent,
the length of the fliell. The lips are near together, broad,
turning inwards, and toothed ; the two ends, or extremes
on the upper part, are very bumped and prominent. At
one extreme it has a wry gutter, or opening, like the
mouth of a foal or other flat fill) ; the other extreme has
alfo a gutter* but it is ftraight or perpendicular ; and be-
fide it, in fome kinds, there is another protuberance like
a fmall rude clavicle or turban.

The particular character of this genus is the deep
toothing on the inner edges of the lips, which dillin-
guiflies it from the foregoing genus of femiporcellaiiEe.
Linnaeus has adopted this charadler ; but Grew, Lifter,
Argenville, Gualtieri, and others, not regarding it, have
confounded them all together. The cowries are ex¬
tremely numerous; and molt of the fpecies very beauti¬
ful in colour, and high in polifli, whence they got the
name of porcellain, or China (hells. They have this ele¬
gant polifli naturally from the fea, entirely without tjie
aid of art; and were they not common (hells, they would,
perhaps, be as highly valued as the volutes, or others of
the curious or fcarcer kind. They appear to be litoral
(hells, and chiefly inhabit the feas round iflands; for the
greateft number of them are found at the Moluccas, the
Maldives, Madagafear, the Eaft and Weft-India iflands,
and on the (bores of South America, Alia, and Africa.

Though the cowries are found in immenfe abundance
in the living Hate, they are very rarely feen foflil ; and, as
they lofe their colours when in the foflil (late, it is im-
poflible to determine whether any of them are fpecies yet
undifcovered alive. However, the kinds found foflil near
Turin, and in France, leem to be well known in the liv¬
ing (late,

Thefe (hells being found fo plentifully on all the coafts
of the Indian countries, became very early a fubilitute for
money ;• and are Hill ufed in traffic among the people of
Hindooft'an, of Perfia, China, See. In South America,! and
in Africa, they are not only ufed as a circulating me¬
dium ; but their beautiful polifli, variety in (ize, and di-
verfity of glowing colours, have induced the natives to
ule them as ornaments, appended either to the nofe or
ears, or fining as beads, and worn round the neck, arms,
body, and legs. Specimens of this fliell are exhibited in
the Conchology-Plate IV.

Of TURBINATED or SPIRAL UNIVALVES.

The turbinated (hells, properly fo called, are thofe whofe
fpires are external, contrary to the preceding divifion,
and which (hew themlelves on the outer part of the fliell,
in what is called the clavicle or turban; which is either
produced (hort or flat, according to the feveral genera or

OLOG Y.

fpecies. Thefe turbinated univalves are- the mod difficult
to arrange, and .therefore authors, in their different fyf-
tems, have displayed different methods. No wonder, fince.
they only contain myriads of fpecies more than all the
other three divifions put together; but befides the charac¬
ters of them are fraught with in numerable difficulties, chiefly
owing to the contradi6tory opinions of fo many different
writers. Conchologifts have moftly. formed their methods
from one Angle, or from a combination, of characters ;
but Da Cofta has fixed on the aperture, or mouth of the
fhell, for the effential charafter, in his arrangement of
turbinated univalves. The aperture or mouth is there¬
fore the diftinguiftiing mark of the families; and the
fhapes, clavicles, colours, and works, of the flieils, are
ufed only as fu Inordinate charaClers.

The families which conftitute this divifion of univalves,
are, i, the argonauts; z, the aures-cocblese, or ear-form
fnails ; 3, the cylindars, or olives; 4, the volutes and
cones; 5, the.globofse, or rounded (hells ; 6, the caffides,
or helmets; 7, the troclii, or tops; 8, the cochleae, or
fnails; 9, the buccina, or whelks; 10, the murices, or
rock-like fhells; all of which we fliall explain in their
order.

The ARGONAUT, or PAPER NAUTILUS.

This family has no external fpires, nor indeed is it,
flriClly fpeaking, a turbinated (hell, except at the very
head, which turns in one fpire only ; but, the fliell being
quite open, this fpire is ex’pofed to view; for it is evi¬
dent, if the fliell was not open, or vafcular, but, on the
contrary, was clofed or (hut up, it would come under the
clafs of revolved univalves ; becaufe the fpires, like as in
the common or pearly nautilus, would be latent, or turn
within the body of the fliell. But though it is fo unlike
the nautilus in not being chambered, yet, in form and
other particulars, it much agrees with that genus of (hells.
The definition of the argonaut, or cymbium family, is
flated thus: they are fhells, in their external fliape re-
fembling a boat, whofe upper part or head is narrow,
turns lpirally, and is like the flern ; the reft f it widens
to the other end, is quite hollow, forms a horizontal aper¬
ture, and lies lower than the flern orfpiralend. The
fpecies of this family amount only to five, of a brownifh
or whitifh flone- colour, and thin almoft as paper, whence
they obtained the name of paper nautili. Thefe (hells
are by moft authors ranked with the common nautilus-
fi(h, by the name of nautili •vacui , on account of their
failing; but it is evident, that in (truflure they have not
the lead affinity to one another.

Gualtieri firll made them a feparate genus, under the
name of cymbium, and Linnaeus alio makes it a diltinCb
genus, and calls it argonauta. It is this fifli that is the
true failor, the nautilus of the Greeks and Latins, and
which our celebrated Ervglith poet refers to when he fays,
“ Learn of the little nautilus to fail for it does not ap¬
pear in any fatisfa<5tory manner, that the other kind, or
pearly' nautilus, ever fails, or navigates his fhell. Pliny
gives a concife and elegant recital of its mode of naviga¬
tion. It fails, fays he, after having difeharged or pumped
out the water from its fhell, aloft on the lea, extending a
membrane of an admirable thinnefs, and cafting-backwards
two of his tentacula or arms; for he rows with the
others ; he (leers his couife, till, refilling his fliell with
water, he choofes to fink himfelf to the bottom.

Thefe (hells are found in many parts of the Mediterra¬
nean, and alfo in the Enft-Indian feas. Argenville, in
his Zoomorphofe, gives a recital of the latell obfervations
relative to the animal and its fading. The fiffi is of the
fepia kind ; its head is pretty big, with two large eyes ; it
has eight arms or fentaculse, of a foft flefhy fubltance ;
they are thicker towards the body, and are connected or
•webbed together by a (light membrane. They are of a
lilvery colour, fet with flickers or knobs on the fldes, flat¬
ted like oars, which ferve him to-fwim ; and with thefe he
feems to row and fleer his veflel. The (ix foremoft are

lliortj

C ONCHOLOGY

Fla re V.

, v.,-

Xf

:

■HI

r.0W^ M.

l berth s SeL a Set .

~//tx f^//'/<ionauf-~

c ? iu. j If (b a/7/ L> odnoF)

ond/e or

’ooro.

London Lubtishcd. ns iheutet' dire /Vs , t/i/r :i/J{<Po2 by JJILbkes .

C O X C H C) L C) GY JJ! ate VI

Lone/ on 7‘n/>/i.e/)ff/ t/s the y/rt e/frrrtet .jifoz . /r L.Tft/A’C*\

CONCH

s

fhoit, and he balances himfelf and extends them as he
fwims. The two hinder ones, longer than the others, lie
plunges in the fea, to ferve as a rudder ; and thel'e up¬
hold the (kin, or membrane, which he ufes for a fail to
catch the wind. Thus equipped, he navigates in calm
weather ; when fearful of danger, he retires within the
(hell, by which aftion it gains water, and finks. He of¬
ten pumps the w’ater out, and alfo quits the (hell, which,
floating empty, is carried by the waves, and either thrown
on-fhore, or dallied to pieces on the rocks.

The (i(h can quit the (hell at pleafure, for he appears
not to be attached to it by any part of its body. Fre¬
quently he turns himfelf and (hell topfy-turvy, and rifes
with his head downwards from the bottom of the fea ;
and, when he has gained the furface of the water, he
turns his (hell very nimbly, empties the water, extends
his arms, and lets fail. They are frequently taken with¬
out their (hells ; and the fifhermen mult be extremely ex¬
pert to catch them in it. This account, however, feenis
fomewhat doubtful, becaufe we know not of any animals
that have proper domicilia, who quit them voluntarily.
Fear or neceflity may po(Tibly caufe this feparation fome-
times. Befides, as this animal may be fuppofed to frame
its own habitation, like others of the teftaceous kind, it
feems neceffary to hive an attachment, however (light, to
tome one point, as that from which it uniformly extends
itfelf for the formation of its (hell : if this were not the
cafe, is it poflible to conceive, that a (hell fo delicate, fo
regular in every refpedl, could be fabricated ? Knorr en¬
deavours to account for this phenomenon, by fuppofing
that the tentacula or arms of thel'e animals, and even
their fibres, a£t as fuckers, and that they thus keep them-
i'elves attached to their (hell. For it is well known, that
in this manner, if two fmooth adhefive bodies touch one
another in many places, they make a cohefion nearly as
Itrong as though they wrere united together : and who
can decide whether the inhabitant of this (hell does not
flick by fibres infinitely fmall in the cavities of the
ierratures which are found on the keel ? and whether thefe
fibres do not confill of a vilcous liquor, which presently
diffolves; and for that reafon cannot fo readily be ob-
ierved ? The uncertainty, however, of the mode of con-
ta6l between this animal and its (hell, has rendered the
manner in which it conllrudls its abode very queftiona-
ble; for there are Come naturalifts who fcarcely conceive,
by the formation of the (hell, that a cohefion of any part
of the animal’s body therewith can be at all neceffary ;
for in that cafe, fay they, it would contrail the growth of
that part of the (hell which adheres to the animal: yet they
cannot explain how the part which is free from the (hell
can increase itfelf, though there are fimilar precedes ob-
ferved in nature. As when, for indance, a (ilk-worm, is
changed into the cryfalis or aurelia, it condruits its (hell
from its external (kin ; and taking the form of a butter¬
fly, it keeps itfelf during the lad peri.od in this (hell, with¬
out being attached, and afterwards freely comes out at
its own pleafure. Now, might not the paper nautilus
condrudl alfo a covering round its body from its own
vilcous moidure, which, afterwards growing hard, would
come od' from the animal entirely, and leave him a free
habitation ? This might really be the cafe, though it is
offered as a mere lugged ion. The animal being now dil-
engaged, the (hell becomes thicker by the vifeous matter,
which runs through the pores of the animal, or which it
receives from the orifice of the new additions or folds, as
the fize of the fifh increafes. There is no foundation to
fuppofe that the polype, fometimes taken in this (hell, is
its natural inhabitant. And although we all agree that
this creature is fattened lefs firmly to its died than other
teftaceous animals, yet we cannot but fuppofe that it is
united, and has contail by fume effeflual means, though
as yet undifeovered, and unafeertained by man. How
eife are we to explain the increafe of its elevated fides ;
the growth of the blunt teeth fymmetricaily ranged ; and
theorganicalftruFture difeovered by Mr. Herifiant, without

Vol, V. No. 251.

O L O G Y. 35

a fuppofition of there being a (yftem of veins or arteries
within the diell, efpecially fince the animal has a form fy
totally different from that of its abode ?

For a correct view of this (hell, which is the argonautn
argo of Linnaeus, fee the Conchology-Plate V.

AURIS COCHLEA, on EAR-SHAPED SNAIL-
SHELLS.

The eighth family is formed of the ear fnails, or auris-
cochlea, a combination of two names, which expreffes
the affinity thele drells have to the fea ears, while, at the
fame time, they are truly a kind of cochlea or fnails. To
this clafs belongs the Venus ear. Their (hape fo much re-
fembles the fea ears, that mod authors have ranked them
in that family, and call them noil-perforated lea ears.
Lifter and Gualtieri rank them as cochlea;, and Linnaeus
places them in his genus helix. Da ‘Cofta defines the
auris-cochleas as follows : (hells fo wide and open as to re¬
ferable fea ears, but are not perforated or fet with a row of
holes. They have a broad ledge along one fide, which
projects over the cavity, and turbinates into one (ingle
flat fpire, quite even or level with the bottom of the (hell.
This fpire is alfo very wide ; and extends to near the
middie of the bottom or under part : fo that this family
abfolutely participates of the charaflers and (hapes of
the fea ears, and of the fnails, and is, as it were, a com¬
bination of thofetwo families, as alto one of the innume¬
rable inflances of the inlenfible pregrefliona nature takes
from one family to another ; which progreffions baffle hu¬
man abilities to limit, or the refined definitions of tiie
mod accurate naturalifts. Though there are great num¬
bers of thefe (hells, yet there' are not many different (pe¬
des of them. They are figured in the engraving as the'
next in order to the argonaut, or paper nautilus.

The CYLINDRI, or OLIVES.

Thefe (hells are a fpecies of voiuta, and conftitute Da
Coda’s ninth family. They are of a cylindric form, and
pointed at the lower end; the mouth is long, narrow, and
notched on the top; the notch turning backwards, is
large and fomewhat awry, like the mouth of a flat fifh;
the pillar is faced half way down, and is greatly wrinkled
or plaited ; the turban is generally fhort, very pointed,
with the whirls or fpires nearly level, or merely promi¬
nent one from the other ; and the turban itfelf is divided
from the body by only a mere prominent line.

This family, in moll authors, is claffed nearly in the
fame manner. Lifter calls them, rhombi five ftrombi cy-
lindracei. Rumphius forms a genus of them which he
calls cylindri. Argenville makes them his eleventh fa¬
mily, and names them rhombus, cylindrus, or olea. Da¬
vila places them as two genera of volutes, viz. as the fe-
cond genus or cylindrical volutes or rouleaux, and as the
third genus or dentated volutes or olives : and Meufchen,
whofe leventeenth genus they are, alfo calls them cylin¬
dri five dailili. Gualtieri names them cochleie cylindroi-
deas, and places them the next genus after the volutes ;
and Linnaeus ranks them in his genus of voiuta, by the
name of cylindroideie.

This family admits of being divided into two genera,
viz. 1. Cylindri emarginati, or (itch whole edge is quite
even and (harp. And, 2. Cylindri marginati,- or (itch
whofe edge is not (harp and fmooth, but has a very thick
border, which turns over into a very prominent ledge on
the back like the helmets. The (pecies of this family
are numerous, and are very beautiful (hells. Specimens
of them are given in the copper-plate.

The VOLUTES and CONES.

The tenth family of this divifion.of univalves is- the
volutes and cones. It is very numerous in its fpecies,
and is the family which, for richnels and beauty of co¬
louring,. l’uvpaffes alm<?it all the other univalves, ami js
reckoned the great ornament or capital obje£l of collec¬
tions. The far greater number of cones always bear a

H value;

26

CONCH

value ; Tome kinds, as the admirals, kc. have borne afto-
niftiing- prices when perfect ; and the cedo nulli is fo ex¬
tremely rare and beautiful, that this fhell alone has been
rated at the prodigious fum of one hundred guineas ! See
Conchology-Plate VI. for this great curiofity.

The volutes are (hells of a pyramidal or conic (hape ;
the b,afe is flat and wide, and the body rifes gradually
into a (harp point at the top. The turban is the b’afe,
and all the whirls are diftinguiftied by flight linear pro¬
minences : forne kinds have this bafe quife flat, or a per¬
fect helix ; in others it prolongs into a (harp clavicle, as
in the imperial crown,- and. many other fimilar fpecies.
However, thefe differences of the turban, or clavicle, are
not eflentiai enough to caufe a fubdiviflon into differ¬
ent genera ; though Davila’s fecond genus of vo¬
lutes which he calls rouleaux, is formed on thefe differ¬
ences. The aperture of the volutes runs the whole length
of the fnell ; it is fo extremely narrow as to be linear, be¬
ing all along of an equal breadth. The volutes have no
inner lip. *

Dr. Lifter calls the volutes rhombi, or flrombi cylin-
dro-pyramidales. Linnaeus makes the volutes ■ and cones
two diltinif gepera. In the genus conus he places the
molt convoluted and t urbinated of thefe (hells ; and adapts
the name of voluta to the mitres, cylindars, and other
fpiral univalves, that have their pillar plaited or wrinkled.
Gualtieri calls them cochleae conoideae, or cochleae lon-
gae; and molt other authors, as Rumphius, Argenville,
&c. make a diltindt genus of them, by the eltablifhed
name of voluta. Conedt figures of thefe (hells are exhi¬
bited in the annexed engravings.

GLOBOSAS, or GLOBULAR SHELLS.

The eleventh family confifts of fltells of a fomewhat
globoi'e lhape; the body being greatly fwelled, or round¬
ed, from whence they acquire the name of globofte, or
tuns. They have flrort turbans; thfe mouth is extremely
patulous or wide, and very large; the upper part of it
«nds iu a wry channel, like a foal’s mouth, which is very
fliort, and turn§ backwards. - None have a pillar or colu¬
mella lip; though in feme, as the Perfian crowns and
inelotfs, the columella or pillar itl'elf is wrinkled or
plaited.

The fpecies which comprife this family, are the tuns-,
partridges, figs, harps, Perfian crowns, and melons. The
rank of this family, in fyftematical authors, is, that Lifter
places thole with a wrinkled or plaited pillar, as the Per¬
fian crowns, &-c. among his whelks of the fameftrudture ;
the tuns and figs among his buccina ampullaceae; and
the partridges, in a feparate clafs. Linnaeus likewife
places thole with a wrinkled or plaited pillar, on account
- of that Itrufture, in the genus voluta; and the partridges,
tuns-, harps, &c. among his buccina. Rumphius calls
them cochleae globofie j as does Argenville, who makes
them, his fourteenth family; Davila- his ninth family,
and divides them into three genera; Gualtieri has placed
the figs as cochleae pyriformes ; and the tuns he calls coch¬
leae caffldiformes, and caffida. This family is not very
numerous ; but contains many extremely beautiful and
curious (hells; fome of which are correfilly figured in the
, copper-plates.

CASSIDES, or HELMET-FORMED SHELLS.

The twelfth family is the caflides, orhelmets. Thefe
are (hells femi-globofe, the back being very convex or
round,the under, or mouth part, flat. They have either flat
or very fliort clavicles or turbans. The mouth is long, ra¬
ther narrow, and ends at the top in a gutter, which turns
very large, ltrong, and wry on the back; the lip is always
ftrcngly and thickly toothed, and rifes into a high thick
border, or ledge, on the upper part or back ; and the pil¬
lar is molt generally ftrongly topthed, ridged, or fet with
I’mall bumps or afperities.

Some fyftematical authors have agreed with Da Cofta
in making a diftnfef or particular family of thefe (hells,

O L O G Y.

and call them caflides.' Such are Rumphius, Meufclien,
and Gualtieri. Linnaeus ranks them as buccina; Ar-
genviile and Davila as murices; and Lifter among his-
buccina, by the name of bellied or (welled whelks, with
a wry mouth. This genus is not numerous; but Coma,
of the fpecies are extremely large and heavy. See the
annexed engraving.

TROCHI, or TOP-LIKE SHELLS.

The thirteenth family is the trochi or tops. Thefe
are (hells of a conic or pyramidal (hape, the top being
broad' and flattifti, and gradually tapering thence to a
very (harp point. The aperture, or mouth, is mod gene¬
rally angular, low, and narrow. It is remarkable, that
all the authors who have written on conchology agree in
this genus, and in its charadters; fo that few trochi are
found milplaced. It is a very numerous family, and
abounds with curious and elegant (hells.

There is a foflil fpecies of trochus, which feems yet
undifcovered in a recent date. It is a large kind, flat-
ti(h, and like a cochlea helix, generally about two inches
in diameter, and ftrongly and thickly wrinkled, with-
(harp prominent ridges like plates, which are fplked at
regular diftances ; thefe run acrols the fpires; but the
whole (hell is likewife' (lightly ftriated. This trochus is
found in the limeftone of Coalbrookdale, in Shropfliire ;
and Dudley, in. Staffordfhire. Figures of different fpecies;
of the trochus are delineated in the annexed engraving..

CGCHLEiE, or SNAIL-SHELLS.

The fourteenth family confifts of the cochleae, or fnails ;■
the chara&er of which is a round mouth, or approaching
thereto, perfectly bordered, circumfcribed, or defined,
(ore integro.) This family is divided into five genera 5
viz. 1. Nerits, or fnails with femicircular mouths. 2. He¬
lices, or fnails that are flattifti, and whofe fpires lie, as it
were, between two plains or levels. 3. Snails with a (hort
or flat turban. 4.. Turbo, or fnails with a produced or
lengthened turban ; hence called turbines. 5. Cochleae
ftrom biformes, or fnails whofe turbans are extremely long
and (lender. All thefe we (hall feparately defcribe.

NERITA, the NERIT.

The nerits are (hells whofe mouths are a half circle,
the columella or inner lip running diametrically acrols
it in a ftraight line. This lip is very broad or faced, and
extends greatly on the columella. They are very full-
bodied (hells, nearly globofe;- and the turban is never
much produced, but lies flat or level with the bottom*
The nerits are generally toothed on both lips.

The (arrangement of this genus in all authors is near to
or with the fnails; and they are moft generally called ne¬
rits. Rumphius calls them cochleae valvatx, and by many
they are called femilunares. The fpecies of this genus
are very numerous, admit of great variety, and are gene¬
rally beautiful fltells.

There is found, in a calcareous. fubftance in France, a
large kind of foflil nerit, called Impet-like nerits. It is a
very thick (hell, fize of an apricot, and rather flattifti.
The upper fide is a fine chefnut brown, fomewhat con¬
vex, and rifes to a knob or point which is not central,
but placed Tideways. It is this upper fide that refembles
a limpet. The under part is milk white, flattilh, and
round ; the mouth femicircular, the inner lip rifes or
fwells, expands or faces quite to the upper fide, and is
armed with two ftrong teeth. It is a very curious fpe¬
cies, and is (fill undilcovered in a recent Kate from the
fea. Several icarce and beautiful fpecies of the nerit are
given in the annexed copper-plate, from Albertus Seba.

The HELIX, or SPIRAL SNAIL.

The effential character of this genus is, that they are
moft generally round-mouthed fnails, whofe fpires lie ho¬
rizontal, or between two levels. Moft of them, being
land or frelh-wnter (hells} are placed by Lifter among the

terroftrial

CONCHO LOGY.

COXCHOL O G V

•*•5*6*^.'.

MMmm

A r ' ?? o’/, //■>// /srsi .' 2 r^/r_ ZZsr'/// . ,? y/fr o’i^

Z OTidoTi J^nbl^ccct of Ou? ^4 ct (Zirecte OctV2 .7802, by J.Witkes .

27

CONCHOLOGY.

ferre (trial' and fluvia.nl fualls ; and the delphinus, a fea
kind, he has placed among the fea fnails. Gualtieri, like
Lifter, places many among the land and river fhells ; and
the fea fpecies he ranks as cpchlese depreffan Argenville
and Davila place them with the cochleae ore depreffo, or
trochi ; and the other authors rank them indifcriminately
with fnails, by the names of poft-horns and lamps. Dr.
Gmelin has arranged them in a diftinft genus. There'
ahe many curious fpecies of them, feme of which are ex¬
hibited in the annexed engraving.

The third genus of fnails has a very fhort, or but little
produced, turban ; and that is- their only character, as
they agree in the mouth and other particulars with the
reft. Indeed this genus was formed by Da Cofta more
for regularity and clearnefs in the method, than on ac¬
count of its having any elfential diftinft character ; and
in mod authors they are indifcriminately intermixed with
all the fnail kind. This genus is very fertile in fpecies,
as it comprehends the land fnails, and many others.

TURBO, the WREATHED or TURBINATED
SHELLS.

The fnails with a produced or lengthened clavicle or
turban, called turbo, form the fourth genus. Thefe have
generally a perfect round mouth ; the columella, Or inner
lip, is not much faced outwards, and the body-fpire is
very rotund, fo that the turban is not infenfibly, but fud-
denly or difproportionately, produced from it, as in the
buccina. The arrangement and names this genus bears
with fyftematilts are as follow : Lifter places them' as a fec-
tion of the fnails ; Gualtieri calls them cochleae marinae
terreltriformes ; Rumphius, Argenville, Davila, and Meuf-
chen, cochleae lunares, or round-mouthed inails ; and Lin¬
naeus places them under a diftindt genus of fhell-filb he
calls turbo.

There is a vaft number of fpecies of this genus, and
moftly very fine (hells. Among them is the gold mouth,
the filver mouth, the ferpents (kin, the Mjdas ear, &c.
And that valuable {hell the wentletrap is ranked by Lin¬
naeus in this genus, under the name turbo fc alar is . It is
an anecdote df the wentletrap worthy to be tranfmitted,
as it fliews the value of particular fpecies at times, that,
in 17.53,, at the fale of commodore Lille’s fhells at Lang¬
ford’s, four wentletraps were fold for feventy-fiye pounds
twelve (hillings.' Elegant fpecimens of the turbinated fhells
are given in the copper-plates, from. Seba and Knorr.

STROMBIFORMES, or NEEDLEFORM SHELLS.

The fifth and laft genus of fnails is called cochlea ftrom-
biformes. They are very long and (lender, tapering to a
(harp point, refembling the ftrombi, or needles ; whence
they are named Jlrombifonnes. Thefe fnails have a perfedt
round mouth, well defined or bordered, by which parti¬
cular alone they are immediately diltinguifhed from the
ftrombi, or needles, which is a fpecies (till more (lender
and delicate; but the mouths of the ftrombi are long,
and have a very thick columella befide them, eredf, and
fomewhat twirled ; and many kinds are prolonged into a
wry gutter, turning backwards, like the mouth of a foal,
or other flat-fifli. Tlfe firft, or body-whirl or fpire, is
not more than proportionably fwelled, fo that the whole
fhell gradually tapers to a (harp point. Lifter, who is
critically methodical, has arranged this genus as fnails
with a very long and (lender turban. Rumphius inter¬
mixes them, as does Argenville, Gualtieri, and Davila,
■who call them turbo or (trombus. Da Cofta places the
ftrombi amongft the buccina. Meufchen intermixes them ;
and Linnseus ranks them in his genus turbo. Seba di¬
vides them into two beautiful clafles, as (hewn in the an¬
nexed engraving.

Afoflil kind is found in the fand-pits at Woolwich, in
Kent, in immenfe quantities, which feems to be a fpecies
yet undilcovered in a living or recent ftate from the fea.
Da Colta calls it cochleae ftrombiformis, clavata, from
one inch and a half to two inches long, wrinkled, or ltri-

ated the whole run of the fpires ; and each fpire is alfb
circularly fet with a row of depreflions, like the marks of
heads of nails.

BUCCINUM, the WHELK.

The fifteenth family of univalves is the buccina or
whelks. It is chiefly this family 'that has created fo jnany
differences among writers on conchology. The immenfe
quantity of fpecies it contains, and the many fubo ruinate
c ha rafters of them ; which fubordinate characters molt
authors having attended to, and made them effential in¬
stead of fubordinate, has produced all the perplexity and
eonfufion we meet with relative to this family. The er¬
ror of authors in letting afide the figure of the mouth.,
and framing their genera from fubordinate characters, is
not more vitible in any family of the teftaceous animals,
than in this. For the fhells called buccina by the feveral
conchologifts, inftead of being fimilar mouthed (hells, is a
jumble of feveral families placed confufediy together : and
Lifter, though erroneous in fome particulars, by ranging
many kinds not truiy buccina, leems, with Davila, to be
the only authors who have arranged this family with any
propriety or order.

Argenville, after criticiflng Lifter, makes the eflentinl
character of buccina to be a broad and very lengthened
mouth; but he nowhere diftinguifhes the feveral genera,
and therefore it becomes a feene of eonfufion. Davila,
who follows and corrects his method, defines them to have
a large oblong- aperture, and divides them into four ge¬
nera; but the firft genus which he calls whole-mouthed,
without a tail or gutter, are not buccina, for their month
is perfectly circumfcribed or bordered: Inch are the Mi¬
das’s ear, and others ; for thefe fhells, though in fhape
and appearance refembling buccina, yet their mouth be¬
ing perfectly circumfcribed or bordered, and devoid of
gutter or beak, ftrongly- feparates them. Linnaeus defines
the buccina extremely well by an oval aperture ending in
a gutter; but his (elections of them are rather perplexed.
The other authors, as Baionanni, Rumphius, &c. give no
character for buccina, but range (hells as fuch,. only as
their fancy furmifes.

Da Cofta defines all buccina to be fhells whofe mouths
are an oblong or very lengthened oval, the upper part
whereof is produced or lengthened into a gutter or flight
beak : all other characters are fubordinate, and ferve
only to conltitute the different tribes of the fame family.
He therefore divides them into fix genera, viz. 1. Buccina
c.analiculata, or guttered whelks; fo called, becaufe the
top of the mouth prolongs itfelf into a .nearly ftrait cy-
lindric gutter, and the inner or columella lip is always-
extremely frnooth. The fpecies of this genus are very-
numerous. The varieties of work and fhape, which are
only fubordinate characters, are amazing. The rank
thefe guttered buccina hold in fyfte.matical authors, is as
follows : Lifter’s feCtion xiv. of his fourth book, is, for the
greater part, of this genus. Gualtieri places thofe with
fhort clavicles or turbans, among what he calls cochleae
pyriformes ; and thofe with produced turbans' he calls
buccina. Davila makes them the third genus of buccina;
which he calls buccina whofe mouths terminate in. a ihort
tail. Linnreus intermixes them among his feveral feClions ;
and the other authors place them indifferently, and only
as buccina.

2. Buccina recurvirojlra five plagiofoma , buccina -oris
apice quafi abfcif 'o, rofro vel canalicido parsvulo recurvo , £?
extrorfum porredo ;< Wry-mouthed whelks. The top of
the mouth of this genus is not prolonged or extended for¬
ward, but has a notch or crooked gutter, which turns
outwards on the back, and exaCtly refembles the mouth
of a foie or other flat lift). The fpecies of this genus are
very numerous ; and the varieties of their fliapes and
works are vaftly diverfified. Lifter and Davila have made
a feparate ger.us of thefe whelks, folely on account of this
character. Lifter calls them whelks whofe tops are fhort,
or do not extend beyond the mouth. Davila makes them

28 CONCH.OLOGY.

l:is fecond genus, which he calls whelks with a notched
mouth without any beak.

3. Buccina longiroftra, fuch as the purpuras, tower of
Babel, crane, thorny woodcock, and others having a ve¬
ry long and extended beak. Da Coda fays he does not
meet with any author except Davila, who agrees with him
in this genus; and he makes them his fourth genus,
which he calls buccina wliofe mouths are furniflied with
a very long tail or beak. The purpuras are properly to
.be placed with thefe buccina longiroftra, and not form a
diftirift genus, for the difti notions between them are not
built on real or decifive characters. The purpura preyon
other fhell-fifh, and for that purpofe bore a round hole in
the (hells of the fi(h they feed upon, by palling their
tongue, which is hard, bony, long, and (harp, through
the hole it bores. This practice of the animal was ob-
ferved by the antient naturalifts ; Ariltotle de part animal .
and Plinii hijl. nat. The latter fays, the tongue of the
purpura is a finger’s length, 'by which it preys in boring
or perforating other (hells, it is of fuch hardnels. Some
authors conclude that it performs this aftion of perforat¬
ing other (hells, by virtue of fome menitruum it emits
through the tongue, whereby it foftens or corrodes the
other (hell, and then digs out the corroded fubftance
with the beak, and all this without any verfati'le or other
ftrong motion. Others contend, that to make this hole
it is not neceftary that the fifli (hould have a rotatory mo¬
tion ; or that, like a wheel, the tongue (hould always
move circularly the fame way. It is fuflicient that it
turns brifkly backwards and forwards. And, if the
holes, which are moll commonly found in fome fpecies
of the cliamae, and the ferew (hells particularly, are ex¬
amined with a glafs, they will be found to be fo finely
circular, that it is impoffible to conceive any menftruum
(hould aft upon it in fo regular a manner. Further, it
does not feem conclufive that the purpura extrafts its food
by this hole. It is rather done with a view, either to
force the animal out of its (hell, or to kill it, that it may
devour it at leifure. There feems to be a wife choice in
that part fixed upon. It is in fuch a part of the ferew
fliell that the animal cannot crowd itfelf below the perfo¬
ration, and efcape the piercer : fo likewife in the cliamae
and other (hells there is not the lead reafon to apprehend
a menftruum.

Lifter lias feveral (hells he calls purpuras, but thele
more efpecially are his buccina ampullacea, Rumphius and
Linnaeus place them among the murices. Gualtieri calls
them. purpuras. Argenville makes his thirteenth family
purpuras, but gives no definition for them : and Davila
follows him, except that it is his eighth family, and that
lie forms two genera of them. The purpuras obtained
their name from the purple juice or dye the fifli yields,
which is fo famous in hiftory, by the name of the tyrian
purple ; becaufe it is imagined that a (hell of this kind
was firft difeovefed to afford it: but indeed moft turbi¬
nated (hells yield a purple liquor. This genus of buccina
longiroftra contains many fpecies very rare and curious.

4. Buccina umbilicata ; umbilicated whelks, or thofe
that have a perpendicular hollow or navel afide the colu¬
mella or pillar-lip, on the full or body whirl. This is
the pofuive charafter of the genus ; and all buccina or
whelks that have a' hollow or navel, rank under it, whe¬
ther guttered, wry-mouthed, or beaked, & c. No author
befides Da Cofta has formed a genus from this fecond cha¬
rafter, fo that the (hells herein ranked are generally dif-
psrfed among the other buccina.

5. Buccina columella dentata vel plicata ; whelks
with a wrinkled or plaited pillar. The (hells c.f this ge¬
nus have the inner or pillar-lip wrought with one or more
high or prominent tranfverfe ridges or plaits. Thefe
tranfverfe prominent ridges on the inner or pillar-lip,
are the ftandard charafter of this genus ; for all whelks,
whether beaked, guttered, '&c. if the pillar is thus plait¬
ed, range herein; and there are of all kinds with this
charafter. However, it is very proper to obferve, that it

4

is only the whelks whofe pillars are plaited, that are to
be arranged in this genus ; for there are other families of
(hells, as the Perfian crowns, the murices or rocks, &c,
which have their inner or pillar-lip wrinkled or plaited in
the fame manner. Thole are to be .placed in their re-
lpeftive families, and not here, folelyon that account.
Lifter and Linnaeus are the only authors who have agreed
with Da Cofta in ranging (hells by this fubordinate cha¬
rafter. It is Lifter’s buccina columella dentata : but lie
has not only arranged the buccina therein, but likewifs
all other (hells whofe pillars are plaited. Linnaeus has
done the fame; and from this Angle charafter of columella
plicaia, he has formed' his genus voluta; in which net
only . buccina are included, but alfo olives, fome murices
or rocks, the Perfian crowns, Midas’s ear, and other fliell-
fifii of different families.

6. Strombi, or buccina with an exceeding long and ve¬
ry taper clavicle or turban. They have a wry-mouth ex¬
actly the fame as the fecond genus, which fometimes ex¬
tends or turns fo far on the back, as to be like a fpur.
All (hells fo prodigioufly tapering and long have been ge¬
nerally held as a particular family, by the name of Ifrombi,
or needles, only on account of their taper (liape, and with¬
out regard to the contour of their mouth. However,
Da Cofta has only placed thofe (hells here, which have a
wry-mouth like the fecond genus ; all thofe that have a
perfeft round mouth, he has ranked among thefnails, by
the name of cochlea Jlromblformes. Lifter calls them
whelks with an extreme lengthened and tapering turban :
however, he has erroneoufly placed them among the
whelks with a plaited pillar. Gualtieri and Seba have ar¬
ranged all the taper (hells together, and calls them turbo,
or cochleae with a fmall mouth, and remarkable length¬
ened or taper body. The French authors Argenville and
Davila call them all, turbonnd (trombus (lavis, or /crews \)
a’nd Rumphius likewife calls them (trombus. Lifter has
called the olives rhombi or ftrombi ; but Linnaeus has
changed the old name of (trombus, always ufed for thele ta¬
per (hells, to others of a quite different form ; his ftrombi,
except fome few, being winged (hells, or alatae.

The elder conchologilts ranked in this genus the
chank (hells, or tritonis of Rumphius, fo much revered in
Hindooftan, and other parts of Afia. They are called
fiiankos, or oblation (hells ; and are in great requeft with
the Mahometans, for making bracelets and thumb rings,
which are made ufe of in drawing the bows. The Hin¬
doos employ them to hold oil, to illuminate their pago¬
das. Linnaeus, in his (hell-filh, has clafted it under mu-
rex. It was ufed by the Romans in their earlier days, as
a trumpet of war .-

Buccina jam prifeof cogebat ad anna. Quirites.

This (hell is very common in India, Africa, and on the
(bores of the Mediterranean fea ; where it is (till ufed as
a trumpet for founding alarms, and giving fignals. It
fends forth a hollow, deep, ungrateful found.

i here are fome foffil kinds of the buccina, hitherto un-
difeovered in their living, ftate. Firft, the buecinum he-
terolfrophum, or other handed whelk ; becaufe the whirls
and mouth lie to the right- hanc! inftead of- the left;
which is the moft ufual manner of turbinated (hells.
This fpecies belongs to the firft genus, and is found in
great plenty, in the foffil ftate, in the counties of Efi'ex
and Suffolk. Another foftil buecinum from France, and
Hampfhire, is a fpecies of the fifth genus, or with a
Wrinkled or plaited pillar, but hitherto unknown recent.
It is in Brander’s Foff. Hanton. The annexed engravings
exhibit an alfemblage of different fpecies of buccina.

MUREX, the ROCK-SHELL.

The murices conftitute the fixteenth and laft family of,
univalves, according to Da Cofta’s claftification. As”
they confift of many (hells that have very different fubor¬
dinate charafters, Da Cofta forms different genera of
them ; but the fixed or effential charafter is an oblonsr

anti

* f

C OUST CHOLO &Y

J ■ I * ''

SifeyM: £ ...

jt/Ao'tuj? Seba <1*2

/ t /o //.•//^/j/:&/. /2//o / 6/f/n.i/i. sui/erJ tJ/ie//j j /,rj./f>Je /tea U -j,

dc/oe-t ■ mnu/A . ■ (~>rf/ns.je <$cmn& fe; and / 7, /fie f/dn.

Cha/mum .

7 Tn/z /ccz/d / /Tie, ^ e/e/- ?n/?///A, ; //uz .

London Published DeeFu *9oz bn J.WQkc*.

CONCH

and equally narrow mouth lengthways, which runs into a
ftiort gutter at the top. Molt authors have added ano¬
ther character, that is, of always being thorny or fpiked,
bumped, orotherwife rough all over the furface, like the
(pikes or afperities of rugged rocks, from which it ob¬
tained the Latin name of murex , the Englifh one of rocks,
and the French name of rockers-, but this character does
not hold throughout the genus.

The murices are divided into four genera, viz. i. Mu¬
rex, or rock-lhells, whofe mouth is oblong, narrow, and
ends in a gutter at the top ; the clavicle or turban being
generally (hort or nearly flat, and the pillar wrinkled or
plaited. They are molt commonly very thick (hells, and
extremely rugged on the outfide, from being wrought
with bumps, prongs, foliations, and other fimilar works.
This genus is very numerous, and fome of the fpecies
are vaftly large and heavy.

2. Rhombi, or (hells whofe fubordinate character is to
have always a rhombic (hape or contour, fronvwhich par¬
ticular alone, as it carries an idea of the fubjeCts pro-
poled, they have the name of rhombi. In the elder au¬
thors we find (hells called rhombi, but which appears to
be a mere name without meaning or application. Thus
Columna makes rhombus, turbo, (trombus, and trochus,
all fynonymous. Lifter calls the volutes and olives,
rhombi, or ftrombi ; and Sibbald, Woodward, See. do the
fame; but in the- modern authors, we feldom fee the
name of rhombus ufed. This confulion apparently arifes
from the double meaning of the Latin word rhombus,
which not only iignifies a lozenge or rhombic figure, but
alfo a reel, a fpinning- wheel, a whirl, or other rolling in-
Itrument ; and it is from this laft fimilitude "the olives
and fuch like (hells have been called rhombi, by the elder
authors, and not from a lozenge or rhombic figure, as
fome have erroneoufly imagined. This genus is not fo
numerous as the preceding, but contains many beautiful
(hells ; and (ome very large and heavy. There is an ele¬
gant foffil fpecies of rhombus, not yet difeovered in a
living (bite, found in France, and'in Hordell cliffs near
Chriltchurch, in H amp (hi re. It is curioully figured in
Brander-s Foftilia Hantonienfia,

The third genus is the alatse, or winged rocks; fo named
by moll authors from their lip being greatly extended, or
expanded outwards, like-a flap or wing. Some few kinds
have the wing quite fimple, or with the edges even ; but
the greater part of thefe, as alfo of the aporrliais, have
alfo near the top of the mouth a broad hollowed finus,
called the /coop, from which appendage Lifter names them
purpura feu buccina biliriguia. Rumphius and Meulchen
make a diftinft genus of them, which they call alatae.
Davila ranks thefe by themfelves in the third genus of
hj s murices, by the name of fimple winged (hells; and
Linnaeus ranks all the winged (hells together in his genus
(trombus. This genus is very numerous, and contains
many beautiful and coftly (hells. An elegant and large
foftil kind of this (hell, not yet difeovered" living,, is alfo
found in Hordell cliffs in Hampftnre, and figured in Bran-
der’s Foftilia Hantonienfia.

The fourth genus of murices is the aporrhais, or fpider-
(hells, whofe edges are fet with ftrong and large prongs
or fingers ; hence they are called fpider-fhells, devil’s-
claws, &c." Davila makes thefe his fourth genus of mu¬
rices, which he calls winged murices with prongs or fin¬
gers ; but all the other authors have intermixed them
with the alatae. The fpecies are few, but they are elegant
(hells. — -See fpecimens of them in the annexed copper¬
plates. A fpecies of murex has been found on the coafts
of Guayaquil and Guatimala in South America, which is*
laid to produce a purple colour fuperior to the famed Ty¬
rian dye. The abbe Raynal fays of it, that no colour yet
known can be compared with this, either as to luftre, live-
linefs, or duration. The progrefs of modern chemiftry,
however, in the art of dying, has fuperceded all thel'e
far-fetched encomiums. Thefe terminate ail the families
and genera of univalve (hells. They are certainly the

Vol. V. No. 251.

O L O G Y. 29

mod numerous of the teftaceous animals, and greatly ex¬
ceed the two general divifions of bivalves and multivalves
joined together. In this aflemblage of univalves the ftu-
pendous works of the creation are Angularly manitelted,
by the immenfity of beauties in their colours and ltruc-
tures. On this account it is that univalves are in general
the choiceft objects of collectors, and bear more value
than bivalves or multivalves.

Of BIVALVES, or DOUBLE SHELLS.

Thefe are compofed of two pieces, or parts, which, by
means of a connexion by hinges, play on each other, fo as
to open or (hut, and perform all other functions necefl'ary to
the economy or way of life of the animal included in them.
In relation to the fifties which inhabit them, they are de-
feribed under their generic names, from the fyftem of
Linnceus; it being the bufinefs of conchology to defenbe
the (hells, and not the animals, or any of their parts.

This divifion of bivalves may be arranged under three
general heads, viz. (hells that have unequal valves, and
(hut dole; as the efcallops, oyfters, anomite, See. (hells
that have equal valves and (hut clofe ; as the cockles, tel¬
lens, rnufcles, Sec. and (helis with valves that never jhwt
clofe, but are always open or gaping in fome part; as the
tridac'nse, bafon-fliells, or bears paws, the chamse, pinna:,
folenes, Sec. Under thefe three arrangements all the'bi-
valves yet known may be ranked. Thefe three arrange¬
ments are alfo general ones; blit the chief or eflential
character of bivalves is their cardo, or hinge; and there¬
fore by that charafter alone the families are diftinguifhed.

Lifter begins his hillory of (hells with the bivalves,
which he divides into two parts, and into twelve fami¬
lies. In his arrangement he has great regard to the cha¬
racter of the hinge, though lie does not entirely build
upon it. His method, however, wants correction in his
third family, or margaritiferse ; in his feventh family, his
placing the Noah’s arks or boats, as rnufcles; in his ninth
family of tellens, which is not truly defined; and, lafily,
in his making two families of the chama and chama pho-
las, which in reality have no pofitive character to diitin-
guifii them. Dr. Grew, in his Mufeum Regalis Societatis,
gives, as his feventh (cheme of (hells, that of the bivalves
and multivalves ; but it is fo confuted as to be ufelefs as
a fyftematic work ; however, his two chief divifions of
bivalves are into inarticulate, and articulate, hinges.
Breynius’s fcheme of bivalves is very jejune and ufelefs.
Argenviile divides all his bivalves into fix families, viz.
oyfters 5 chamae; rnufcles, tellens, and pinnse^ cordi*.
formes, or cockles ; elcallops; and lolens. This author’s
method is entirely arbitrary ; nor does he characterize a
lingle family by the cardo or hinge.

Gualtieri forms his method from thole whofe valves
and fides are equal or fimilar, which is his firft clafs ; his
lecond clafs confilts of thofe whole valves are equal, and
their (ides unequal or diflimilar ; and his third clafs is of
(hells with unequal valves. By this arrangement he re¬
jects the hinges as characters, and mixes all the families
together, iolely on account of their fimilar or diflimilar
fides ; fo that it is impoflible to collate his method in
fucli a manner as to be of much utility to the learner of
conchology. The method of Mr. Tournefort divides all
bivalves into two parts : firft, fuch as (hut clofe all round ;
and, fecorid, fuch as are always open or gaping in (bine
part. This divifion, though good, is incomplete, and his
families and genera are very arbitrary. Linnaeus, in de-
feribing the included animals or fi(h, divides all bivalves
into fourteen genera, which he charafterifes- by their
hinges in a very accurate manner; and his method feems
to be the molt perfeft of any yet publi(hed. His arrange¬
ment is as follows: Mya, the pearl-oyfter ; folen, the
knife-handle; teilina, the teilen ; cardium, the cockle;
maCtra, the pellucid oyfter; donax, truncated or flat-
fided cockle 5 Venus, or concha-venerea, .gaping (hells,
fo named from their refe mb lance to the pudenda of wo¬
men; i’pondylusj the thorny oyfter ; chama, (hells of I the
I cockle

30 CO NC H

cockle form, but immenfely large; area, (hells formed
like an ark; oltrea, the elcallop, common oyder, &c.
anomia. the beaked cockle ; mytilus, the mufcle ; pinna,
the lea-wing or ham. He alio very accurately, deferibes
the Angular habits and curious economy of many of thefe
the) 1- fill), which lee under their re/pective names in this
Work.

Dr. Woodward, in his catalogue of foflils, has given a
very good method of bivalves, on the character of the
hinges, and alfo on the form; but his (yftem of univalves,
is very faulty and imperfedt. The technical terms com¬
monly ufed for defcribiiig the parts of bivalves, and
which are requifite for making their deferiptions intelli¬
gible, are as follow: The fummit, (apex,) is the part
whereon the teeth, joints, or properly the hinges, are
placed. The beaks, (umbones,) are the peaked ends of
the Ihell, which molt generally hand behind the fummit,
or that part which -anfwers to it. The margins, or bor¬
ders, (margines,) are the edges or contour of the Ihell,
produced from the beak or hinge on either fide. The
Surfaces, ( [uperjicics ,) concavitas & convexitas concha-
rum ; the convex exprefies the exterior or convex fide of-
the (hells, and the concave, the infide. The length of a
bivalve is from the beak or hinge to the very oppolite
extreme. The breadth is from fide to fide. The margins
or borders are laid to be Jimilar , if equally produced or
extended from the fummit, or of equal length ; and dijfi-
milar, if unequal or more extended on one tide than on
the other. The hinge, (cardo,) is the part that connects
the two valves together, that is to fay, the joints on which
they play in the actions of opening and (hutting. A hinge
is faid to be inarticulate, when not fet with any viiible
joints or teeth ; articulate , when fet with fome few; mult-
articulate, when fet with many, or a large number. The
furrow, (fulcus canaliculus,') is the gutter or furrow, when
the Ihells are doled, that is extended, or runs along paral¬
lel to the hinge. The Hopes, (declivitas,) are the places
which Hope or flant from the beak down the fides, and
generally are (lightly flatted, (hallow, or concave. The
vent, ( rima ,) is the opening of the Ihells on the (lopes.
The cartilage, (cartilago,) joins the valves together at
the furrow and at the (lopes. The flat, (planities, latus
complanatum,) is that fide of thofe (hells that is flat; as
the flats of the heart cockles, bears paws, &c.

BIVALVES with UNEQUAL VALVES.

Thefe conlift of (hells that have irregular valves, and
/hut clofe. The fird family confifts of the pedtens, or
efcallops. Though fome fpecies of them have equal
Valves, yet, as the far greater number have unequal
valves, viz. a flat and a concave tide, they are ranged un¬
der this general head. The fame particular likewife occurs
in the families of the fpondyles and oyders.

ESCALLOP. — The eflential character of the efcallop
family'', is a trigonal finus, and an elallic cartilage tor its
hinge in the very center of the top ot the (hell. The fub-
ordinate charaders of efcallops are their being eared ; in¬
deed mod authors have injudicioufly made it the chief
charader, whereas there are other eared fhells belides
efcallops, as the fpondyles, margaritiferas, &c. and, vice
<verfa, there may be efcallops without ears. The other
fubordinate charader is to have the top run into a per-
fed (trait line, and thence gradually widen to a round
bottom. The fpecies are numerous, fome whereof are
v/ery curious, and of great beauty, as the ducal mantle,
the compafs or foie, the duck’s foot or coral-efcallop, &c.

It is worthy of remark, that the colours of the under
fhells of efcallops are always fainter than the colours of
the upper /hells, and fometimes the valves are differently
coloured, as the compafs or foie, which has one valve of
a cheinut brown, the other valve milk white. Mod au¬
thors rank thefe fhells as a particular family, and call
them pedens. Gualteri makes diderent genera of thofe
wit!) equal, and thofe with unequal, valves; the former
he calls peden, the latter concha pedinata ; and the efcai-

O L O G Y.

lops with unequal or (ingle ears, he calls pedunculi. Lin-
nseus makes them a genus of oyders, and has accordingly
arranged them under the generic name Ostrea. It is
faid, that efcallops will move fo ftrongly. as fometimes
to leap out of the bafket wherein they are placed when,
taken: their mode ot leaping, or railing themfelves up,
is by .forcing their under valve againft the .body whereon
they lie.

The chief kinds of foflil efcallops yet in an undifeo-
vered date, are as follow.: The firlt is about the fize of
the common oyder, with large but unequal ears, of a
perfedly round contour; the furface tranfyerfely thick
fet with prominent (harp thin ridges, like plates. The
valves are equal. Thefe are found very frequently in the
quarries at Thame in Oxfordfbire. A fecond kind, very
elegant, is about double the fize of a cockle, the valves
unequal, one being quite flat, the other exceedingly con¬
cave. It is thickly ridged lengthways, with many com¬
mon ridges and intermediate ones, that are very promi¬
nent or high, and the furrows are broad and deep. It is
found in the quarries of Dorletfliire, Wiltlhire, and the
adjacent counties; and fometimes in-the clialk-pits of
Kent and Surrey.

SPONDYLE. — The fecond family in this divifion is
the fpondyli. The fpondyles are mod, generally eared
(hells with unequal valves, rude or uncouth in diape, par¬
taking of the ruggednefs of the oyder, with i’omewhat of
the efcallop form, fo as tp produce a medium between
the two families. However, the fpondyles, like. the efcal¬
lops, have Com 6 fpecies with equal valves, and without
ears. The eflential character is the hinge, which in the
tipper fheil coiifids of a triangular hollow and cartilage,
like the efcallop, in the very center; on each fide of
which is a large deep cavity, and a very large thick and
prominent tooth or joint lies on each fide of the cavity.
The fummit and beak of the under valve is alio extremely
thick and Arong, and extends from the hinge outwards
into a broad triangular (lope or flat.

Some kinds of fpondyles are thickly and curioufly fet
with long thorns or fpikes ; thefe are generally called
thorny oyjlers, and, when perfect, are greatly valued, This
family is not very numerous in its fpecies. Lider, Wood¬
ward, Gualtieri, Linnaeus, and Meufchen, all rank them
as a particular genus, by the name of fpondylus ; but
Rumphius, Argenville, and Davila, rank them very er-
roneoudy as oylters.

OYSTER. — The third family in this divifion is the of-
treum, or oyder. The oyders have unequal valves, though
there are fome fpecies that have equal valves, but none are
eared. The hinge of this family has not any teeth, but
confids of one large inarticulate gutter running the length
of the top of the Ihell, in both fhells alike, and is covered
and filled wit£i a ftrong cartilage. The fpecies are very
numerous; fome of which are curious, though not beau¬
tiful, and bear a large price, as the hammer oyder, the
cockfcombs, &c. This family is ranked as a d i It in 6t one
by all authors, but with many additions or omifiions : as
for example, Linnaeus ranks the efcallops with them, and
Argen vilie and others the fpondyles,’ while Lifter ranks
the hammer oyder, and fome others, as efcallops.

It is not uncommon to fee on oyder- (hells, when in a
dark place, a filming matter or biuifli light like phoi’pho-
rus, which (ticks to the fingers when touched, and conti¬
nues fhining and giving light for a conliderable time,
though without any feniible heat. This fhining matter
being fubjedted to the mierpfeope, is found to confiit of
three kinds of animalcules ; the fird whitifh, and having
twenty-four or twenty-five legs on a fide, forked, and a
black (peck on the head, the back like an eel with its (kin
(tripped off. The fecond fort is red, refembling the Com¬
mon glow-worm, with folds on its back, and legs like
the former, a note like a dog, and one eye in front of
the head. The third kind is lpeckled, with a head like a
lole, with many tufts of whitifh hairs on the fide.s of it.

The fofiil oyders yet undifeovered in a recent or living

(fate,

CONCHOLO GY

Plate XT

-d Ibcrlii* St ha tit/ .

J . Chapman

Published Jan ftS .t 80S by J.HTtket.

C OISTCHOLO GY

Plate XU

J. Chapman sc.

tutyj, 07' i } ccttle -jjvui/ie* \

London Tublithcd asthtAcc directs LLovYG.iboz iy J.WWces.

i ^

CONCH

'ftdte, arc very many's the chief of them are the gryphytse
of the fofliiogifts, of which there are feveral fpecies : and
a very large flat kind with equal valves, found in Shot-
over and Heddirigton quarries, in Oxfordlhire. But the
largeli bed that is known of foflil oyfters, is- that near
Reading, in Berk (hire. They are entirely fhaped, and
have the fame fnbflance with the recent oylter-ftiells $ and
yet, fince the oldeft hiftories that mention the place, give
an account of them, we mult fuppofe they have lain there
in the fame, (late for a long time. They extend over no
lefs than fix acres of ground; and juft above them is a
large ftratum of a greenifti loam, which fome writers call
a green earth, and others' a green farid. It is compofed
of a crumbly marie, and a large portion of land. Under
them is a thick ftratum of chalk. They all lie in a level
bed; and the ftrata above the (Hells are. natural, and ap¬
pear never to have been dug through till the time of find¬
ing the fliells. The oyfter fliells and green earth united
make a ftratum of about two feet thick ; and over this
there is a much thicker ftratum of abluilh and very brittle
clay ; but neither has this ever been dug through, except
where the fhells are found. This is vulgarly denominated
piercy-clay, and is efteemed ufelefs. This clay-bed is about
a yard deep, and above it is a ftratum of fuller’s earth,
about two feet and a half deep ; it is extremely good,
and is ufed by the clothiers. Over this there lies a ftra¬
tum of a fine white land, unmixed'eitlier with the clay or
fuller’s earth : this is near leven feet deep, and above it
is a ftratum of a liiff red clay, of which tiles are ma'de.
This is again covered with a little vegetable mould; the
depth, however, of this ftratum of tile-clay cannot be af-
certairied, on account of the unevennefs of the hill. Thefe
oyfters are occafionally found whole, but moft frequently
in Angle (hells. When they are in pairs, there is gene¬
rally fome of the green fand found within them : they
feldom ftick very fall together ; fo that, unlefs very care¬
fully taken up, it is not eafy to prelerve them in pairs.

ANOMIA. — The fourth and lalt family in the divifion
of fliells with unequal valves, and that (hut ciofe, is the
anomiae. This family lias long been known foflil, and
contains a great number of fpecies, all of which, except
three or four,' remain yet imdifcovered in a living ftate ;
and even the few kqown are dilcoveries made within the
lalt forty years. Columna firft mentioned fome foflil fpe¬
cies, and he being convinced that all foflil fliells were real
exuviae or fpoils of animals, and not finding thefe de-
fcribed or noticed by concholog'ifts as fliells, called them
conchse rariores anomise; which word anomia has (nice
been fo generally ufed for them, that it is now become
the imiverlal and eftablilhed name of the family.

Columna defcribed and figured fome foflil kinds. Lifter
lias alfo figured feveral in his Appendix de Conchitis to
his Hilloria Conchyliorum ; but no recent kind being
difcovered fo early, is the reafon that neither he, Boo-
nnnni, Rumphius, nor other early authors, have taken
aqy notice of them. Dr. Woodward was the frill who ar¬
ranged the anomise from the foflil fliells. He kept the
eftabliflied name, and ranked them with fhells.'of unequal
valves, and not eared; and further defined them to have
both valves convex, and one of them beaked. He then
arranged them into fmooth, ftriated, and fulcated, each of
which articles has feveral necellary fubdivifions. Wood¬
ward had only foil'll fliells to inl'peft, confequently lie
could not accurately define their peculiar interior (frac¬
ture; or their hinge : his definition, however, is very juft,
except that he makes both fliells convex, which is not fo
in feveral fpecies.

Gualtieri, who figures three recent kinds, has made a
particular genus for them, and calls it terebratula. He
defines them, very erroneoufiy, as (hells with equal valves,
and diffimilar lides, of a peculiar If rupture, for inltead of
a beak it has a perforation, and alfo has a very Angular
articulation or connedlion within-fide. Linnaeus, to efta-
blilh his ufual precifion, pofl'efl'ed fome of the living fhells,
and iuade them his genus 314. anemias. He has mixed the

OLOGY, 31

recent with the foflil kinds, and defines them to be fhells
with unequal vaLves, one valve being flattifh, the other
convex, the beak perforated, and the hinge inarticulate
or toothlefs. However, he miftook fome fpecies ; for he
propofed the gryphites, which, by all its charadlers, is a
time oyfter, and the pellucid or glafs Cliinefe oyfter, im¬
properly fo called, as fpecies of anomiae. Davila treats
this clal's fyftepiatically, and as a genus of his firft family
of oyfters. He defines them as fliells whofe beak or top
. of the under valve is perforated, and riles curved up on
the upper valve. He does not, however, particularize
any charadfers of the hinge, though lie gives an excellent
figure of the inner ftrufture, or appendices. He defcribe's
them in the following manner: the hinge of the under
valve is compofed of two final! hooks, which are taken in
or hinged into the finufes or cavities of the upper valve';
and it has two interior appendages fixed towards the top
of the upper valve : this ftrudture lie obferved in two fpe¬
cies. In another fpecies, the hinge was nearly the fame,
but had two long and narrow fide appendages proceed¬
ing from the top of the upper valve, which extend them-
felves to the middle of it, where they are bound or flopped
by two (mail ligaments, and then return again towards
the top, in a very remarkable and curious manner. And
a third fort, (which is that of Gualtieri,) has an interior
appendage, fome what like a perpendicular gutter or pipe,
fixed at the. top, and running down to the middle of the
upper valve.

Da Cofta defines the anomiae as follows, bivalves with
unequal valves and never eared, the beak of the largeli
or under valve is greatly produced, and rifes or curves
over the- beak of the lmaller or upper valve, and is perfo¬
rated or pierced through like a tube, from which particu¬
lar they have alfo obtained the name of terebratula. The
hinge is inarticulate or toothleft, and they have always a
remarkable interior llruflure. Yet, by what obfervations
can be made, fome of the foflil kinds have an evident
multarticulate or many-toothed hinge. It feems there¬
fore, that the valves of the anomiae are connected together
in two ways, inflead of being only inarticulate, viz. 1.
By an inarticulate hinge ; and, 2. By a multarticulate
hinge. The firft fet have no teeth or joints on the hinge ;
but the final ler or upper valve is always indented into a
wide Anus, or opening of the larger or under Valve, in
which it plays like a joint, when the exigencies of the
animal reqftire opening or fhutting. The fecond fet
have a vifible and regular multarticulate hinge ; exaffly
like that of the Noah’s arks, or the multarticulate cockles.

On a due conlideration of the deep grooves, the in¬
dentings, .the undulated margins, and other diftortions, of
thefe fliells, more than in any other genera, and by the
beak, which is perforated or tubular quite within, it
would appear that thefe animals feldom open their fliells,
as molt others do, to take their food ; but nourifti theirj-
(elves through the tube' or perforated beak only. By ob¬
fervations made on the few living fpecies lately dilcover-
ed, this opinion (lands in fome meafure confirmed ; as
the living anomiae have all been found lurking in the
nooks between the branchings of corals, or cavities of
rocks. They lie -therein • lifted upon their flat furfaces
horizontally, without any prop or folid body to reft on,
but are upheld or fuftained only by a llrong adlielion of
their tubes or. perforated beaks to the lides of the' cavi¬
ties,, as if,in the aflion of fucking ; and this pofuion is
the general one of the recent kinds. If appears likewife
that the hole in the beak of the conchse anomiae is for the
purpofe of tranfmitting a llrong ligament or griftly fub-
llance, by which they adhere firmly to the rocks, corals,
&c. in the fame manner as that chefs of Ihelis commonly
called bears paws ; at ieaft fome fpecies of them have :in
opening between the two valves on one fide the hinge,
through which paffes, from the infide of the fliells, a
llrong ligament, whereby the fifli adheres firmly fo any
contiguous body. The interior Itruclure of one of the
living kinds feems allb riot at ail particularly .adapted

t«

32 •" CONCH

to the efpecial ufe of opening the (hells. It confifts of a
griftly or bony thin ft ring, which twills in ami out to
above half-way within the (hells, like the twiftings of
ribbands, vulgarly called true lovers knots. This is the
fecond fort mentioned by Davila. The other llrudlure,
which is Davila’s third fort, is a guttered triangular ap¬
pendage, with a cut or vent half-way down it, fixed per¬
pendicularly on the upper valve, from the. top or beak, to
the middle of the (hell.

A very furprifing and unaccountable circumftance, re-,
lative to the foftil and recent teftaceous animals, already
noted, is, that all thofe found in immenle quantities in
the foftil (late, are hardly known recent ; and vice verfn.
This is inftanced in the ammonia, which are found in
incredible quantities foftil all over the world, though
none are yet difcovered recent or living; and this -family
of anomia, though alfo found, .foftil in an aftonifhing
abundance, has very few living fpecies yet difcovered.
See the article Anomia, vol. i. p. 741.

Da Cofta divides this family of anomise into two ge¬
nera, viz. 1. Inarticulate anomia;, or thofe in which the
hinge of the under valve is of a, large iinus or cavity, the
corners whereof form two prominencies or joints ; and
the upper valve is indented into it by a correl'pondent
prominency to the cavity, and by two fmall hollows,
anfwerable to the two prominencies or joints, 2. Mult-
articulate anomia;, or thofe whofe hinge lies on a long
ftraight line, and is fet with many teeth, exaftly like
the Noah’s arks. — See figures of this divifion of bivalves,
in the annexed engravings.

BIVALVES with EQUAL VALVES.

Thefe cor.fift of (hells that have equal Tides, and (hut
dole; fuch as the cockles, tellens, mufcles, & c. Thefe
again admit of three divifions, viz. 1. Multarticulate, or
with a great number of teeth or articulations on the
hinges. 2. Articulate, or with few teeth ; and, 3. Inar¬
ticulate, or without any teeth. The multarticulate (hells
are called leptopolyginglymi, and conlift of the three lol5-
lowing families.

PECTINOIDj®. — Thefe are (bells with eqdal valves,
generally very flat; the hinge lies on a ftraight line like
the efcallop, but is fet with feveral parallel and ftraight
ridges and intermediate furrows, and the Tides are difli-
milar. There are but few fpecies of them. Lifter ranks
the two kinds he figures by the name of pedliiies marga-
ritifeice polvginglymi. Woodward, among his peflunculi.
leptopolyginglymi figura oblonga. Gualtieri figures a kind,
and calls it concha lcnga brachiata ; and Seha figures
fome among the pinnae, and calls them volfella : but they
are not methodized in any other writer on conchology.
There is a very large and extremely thick fpecies of this
family not yet known in a living Hate, found foftil at
Bononia in Italy, which is fully defcribed and figured in
the memoirs of the Bononian Inftitute.

PECTUNCULI POLYGINGLYMI.— The (hells of
this family referable the cockle in all refpedts except the
hinge ; which in thefe is multarticulate, or furniftied with
a great number of teeth, but in the cockles there are only
a few. The rank thefe (hells hold in Lifter, is pebunculi
leptopolyginglymi margine rotunda. Woodward places
them in his clal's 3, on account of their being of a round-
ilh (hape, (figura fiub rotunda.) Linnaeus ranks them
among his arcs; and the other authors have mixed them
indifcriminately with the common articulate cockles.

ARCA. — This family contains Linnaeus's genera of
arks or boats, which are fuch (hells as have their hinges
on a perfect ftraight line, and are of a fomewhat fquarilh
figure, or oblong ; as the Noah’s ark, fquare cockle, &c.
Lifter puts fome of this kind among the multarticulate
cockles ; and the Noah’s arks he places among the muf-
cles, by the name of many-toothed mufcles. Woodward
ranks them among his polyginglymi forma oblonga. Ar-
genvflle places them in his fourth family of heart- ftiaped
cockles; but Davila makes them a ailtinb genus of his

O L O G Y.

fourth family, and calls them arks. Gualtieri forms a
genus of them by the name of concha rhomBoi'dalis ; and
Meufchen alfo ranks them as a diftinb genus of arks.
Dr. Gmelin enumerates forty-three fpecies, fome of which
are very curious and valuable (hells. To this family of
arks Da Cofta imagines the foftil hippocephaloidae be¬
longs, ami that they are a fpecies of it yet undiscovered
living from the fea: his reafon for ranking them with the
arks, and not the cunei, is, that they appear to be multar¬
ticulate (hells.

COCKLE — The eflential charaber of thefe (hells is,
a curved or lemilunar hinge, fet with from two to four
itrong teeth. This family is fo extremely numerous, and
has betides fuch linking or remarkable lubordinate cha¬
mbers, that it is with great propriety divided into three
genera, viz. 1. The cardium, or common cockle. 2. The
pebunculus, or Venus-fliell. 3. The donax, or truncated
cockle. Thefe are as follow :

CARDIUM. — The common cockle. This genus is
every where known, and elleemed as food, being found
on the loofe fandy coafts of moll countries. The (hells
are equally raifed, dentated, and concave, and fome are
extremely handfome. Dr. Gmelin, in bis new edition of
the Syftema Naturae, defcribcs iixty-feven fpecies.

VENUS. — Concha veneris, pebunculus, cordiform
cockle, or Venus-ftiell ; fo called, from the Angular con¬
formation of its aperture, and refemblance of the fexuul
parts of females. The (hells are moftly of a cordiform or
oblong (hape, and with fimilar and diflimilar (ides, whofe
beaks are not very peaked or prominent. Lifter inter¬
mixes them with the two following genera, all by the
name of pebunculi, and he has alfo placed feveral among
his tellens. Argenville, Davila, and Meufchen, call them
cames ; and Davila divides them into four genera. Of
this genus there are one hundred and fifty-four fpecies,
fome of which, as the Venus, Dione, &c. are very curious
and valuable (hells.

DONAX. — The truncati, or flat-fided cockles. Thefe
are fuch as are truncated, or have one fide flat, and, as
it were, cut off. Thefe (hells rank in mod authors with
the cockles in general. Davila and Linnseus only, have
made a diftinb genus of them. There are, according to
Gmelin, nineteen fpecies.

TELLENS. — The tellinae, or tellens, are (hells more
broad than long, rather flat, and the hingfe lias two teeth
fet clofe together. This family is divided into two ge¬
nera, viz. 1. Tellinse with fimilar fides, whofe beak and
hinge are central. 2. Cunei, or wedge-lhaped (hells, hav¬
ing diflimilar or unequal fides, whofe beak- and hinge are
placed near to, or quite at one end : but thefe genera are
by mod authors promifcuoufly mingled together. Lifter
places them after the pinnae; and defines them to be (hells
ftiaped like wedges. Woodward makes a genus of them,
and fays they have few teeth on the hinge, and are ob¬
long (hells, or with lengthened fides. Rumphius, Gual¬
tieri, Linnaeus, and Meufchen, have all a genus they call
tellina; Davila alfo, but he defines them very inaccurate¬
ly, and includes the folens as a fpecies of them. Argen-
vilie ranks them among the mufcles. There are feveral
kinds of foftil cunei, which remain yet undifcovered. in a
recent or living (late ; and fome are very elegant and cu¬
rious, particularly the ftudded kind. There are ninety
fpecies of them defcribed by Gmelin.

MACTRA. — The placenta, or pellucid oyfter. Thefe
are (hells with equal valves, whofe hinge or cardo lies
quite within the (hell, and 011 one valve confifts two ftrait
linear ridges, pretty prominent, and laid obliquely to
each other, fo as to. meet at one end in a very acute an¬
gle; and the other valve has two correfpondent furrows.
There are twenty-feven fpecies now known, one of which
is found in the river Tees, in England. The next in
order are thofe bivalves that are inarticulate, or have no
teeth on their hinge; as the margaritifer»,-mufclesy See.

MYA, the Pearl Oyster.— -The margaritifera?,- or
pearl oyfters, are eared (hells with equal valves, and their
1 hinge

CON’CHOLOGT

Plait XTU

v

CONCHOLOGT.

Pf ate JUST,

C 0 N C H O L O G Y.

'lunge is merely a gutter or flight furrow without a (ingle
tooth. The fpecies of this family are, the mother of
pearl (hells or pearl oyfters, the ('wallow, &c. Da Coda
and Linnaeus make a diftindt genus ot them ; but Lifter
calls them pearly efcallops. Rumphius, Davila, and
Meufchen, rank them as common oyfters. Woodward
forms a genus he calls 'margari-tiferse ; and defines it as
eared (hells with a fmooth hinge; and Gualtieri defines
them by placing the pearl (hells in one genus, by the
name of couchse insequilaterse ; and the (wallow in ano¬
ther genus, he calls conclue aliformes.

The m.ya margaritifera is the fiih that produces the
Britifti pearls. It has a viry thick, coarfe, opaque (hell,
often much decorticated, oblong, bending inward on one
lide, or arcuated, black ori the outfide ; ufual breadth from
five to fix inches; length two and a quarter. It inhabits
l’everal of the principal rivers of Great Britain, and is
noted for producing quantities of pearl. There have been
regular fiftieries for the lake of this precious article ; and
fixteen have been found within one fliell. They are the
difeafe of the fifli, analogous to the (tone in the human
body. On being fqueezed, they will ejedf'the pearl, and
often caft it fpontaneoufly in the (and of the dream. The
river Conway was noted for them in the days of Cambden.
A notion alfo prevails, that fir Richard Wynne of Gwydir,
chamberlain to Catharine queen to Charles II. prefented
her majefty with a pearl (taken in this river) which is to
this day honoured with a place in the regal crown. They
are called by the Welfli cregin dilmv, or “ deluge (hells,”
as if left there by the flood. The Irt in Cumberland was
alfo produ&ive of them. The famous circumnavigator,
fir John Hawkins, had a patent for fifning in that river.
He had obferved pearls plentiful in the Straits of Magel¬
lan, and flattered himfelf with being enriched by procur¬
ing them within his own ifland. In the feventeenth cen¬
tury, feveral of great fize were got in the rivers of the
counties of Tyrone and Donegal, in Ireland. One that
■weighed thirty-fix carats was valued at forty pounds, but
being foul, loft much of its worth. Other Angle pearls
were fold for ten pounds each. One was fold to lady
Glenlealy, who put it into a necklace, and refufed eighty
pounds for it from the duchefs of Ormond. Suetonius
reports, that Casfar was induced to undertake his Britifli
expedition for the fake of our pearls ; and that they wepe
fo large, that it was neceffary to ufe the hand to try the
weight of a (ingle one. Mr. Pennant imagines that Caefar
only heard this by report; and that the cryftalline balls
called mineral pearl, were miftaken for them. We believe
that Cselar was difappointed of his hope: yet he carried
home a buckler made with Britifli pearls, which he dedi¬
cated to, and hung up in, the temple of Venus Genetrix:
a proper offering to the goddels of beauty, who lprang
from the fea. This is (uppoled to have been rather a
contrivance, to imprefs the minds of the Roman citizens
with the importance of his conquefts in Britain. It may
not be improper to mention, that notwithstanding the
claflic authors honour our Britifh pearls with their no¬
tice, yet they report them to have been (mail and ill-co¬
loured, an imputation that in general they are (till liable
to. Pliny fays, that a red (mail kind was found about
the Thracian Bofphorus, in a fliell called mya ; but does
not give it any mark to afcertain the (pecies.

Linnaeus made a remarkable difcovery' relating to the
generation of pearls in this (i(h. It will bear removal re¬
markably well ; and it is faid, that in fome places they
form refervoirs for the purpofe of keeping it, and taking
out the pearl, which, in a certain period of time, will be
again renewed. From obl’ervations on the growth of their
(hells, and the number of their annular laminae or fcales,
it is fuppofed the fifli will attain a very great age ; fifty
or fixty years are imagined to be a moderate computation.
The difcovery turned on a method which Linnaeus found,
of putting thefe (hell-fiflt into a (late of producing pearls
at pleafure, though the final effect would not take place
for feveral years. He (ays, that in five or fix years after

Vol. V, No. 151.

the operation, the pearl will have acquired the fize of a
vetch. We are unacquainted with the means by which
he accompl idled this extraordinary operation ; but it was
probably publiflied at the time, and considered as im¬
portant, (nice it is certain that the author was rewarded
with a munificent premium from the dates of Sweden on
this account. It is faid that the method confided in in¬
juring the fliell externally by a perforation ; and it has
been observed, that thefe concretions in ftiell-fifli are foundT
on the infide, exadlly oppofite to perforations and inju¬
ries made from without, by lerpulae and other animals.
Gmelin enumerates twenty-four (pecies of mya.

MYT.ILUS, (lie Muscle. — This conftitutes the lad
family of bivalves with equal valvfs ; they are not eared ;
are mod generally very convex, of a long and narrow (Lapp,
and the hinge is a mete flight furrow without any tooth,
and is fituated not at the top1 of the (lie!!, but a little way
down one of the Tides. All conchologifts agree in the
claiTification of this family of (bells ; and Dr. Gmejin
enumerates fifty -eight (pecies. Several of ,them are re¬
markable for the beauty of their internal (hell, and for
the pearls which are fometimes found in them.

The edulis, or eatable mufcle, is plentiful in England,
the heft of which are thofe called hookers, found in im-
menfe beds on the coaft of Cumberland. They are taken
out of the fea, and placed in the river Were, within reach
of the tide, where they grow very fat and delicious. This
fpecies is alfo found in all the European and Indian Teas.
The mod valuable of thefe (hells is the ?nater perldmm, or
mother-of-pearl (hell, defcribed by Rumphius. It is nearly
orbicular, compreffed, and flat, the bafe tranfverfe, and
imbricated with dentated coa'ts. On the infide it is ex-
quilitely poliflied, and of the whitenefs and water of pearl
i Mel f. It has alio the fame luftre on the outfide, after the
external laminae have been taken off by aquafortis and
the lapidary’s mill.

BIVALVES with GAPING VALVES.

Thefe are termed concha hiantes, or bivalves whole (hells
never (lint quite dole, but are open or gaping in fome
part. This family confifts of three genera, viz. 1. Cha¬
ins, the gapers or bafon-fliells. 2. Solens, the (heaths or
knife-handles. 3. Pinnae, the fea-wings or hams.

CHAMA. — The gaper, or bafon-fliell. Thefe are of
equal valves and diflimilar (ides, .in hinge and appearance
like the cordifortn cockles, but c 1 the longed fide, from
the beak to near the extreme margin, the two (hells do
not clofe, but leave an oval opening or gap, the lips
whereof are very broad, and turn up on the edges. This
hiatus, or gap, is ufed by the animal to put forth or pro¬
trude its tentaculas or feelers, in fearch of food ; and alfo
to fallen itfelf upon any piece of rock or folid body, fo as
to counteraft the impulle of the wavesr There are twenty-
fix fpecies, fome of which are nearly in the (hape of efcal¬
lops, and immenfely large; others are of an oblong form,
very thick and rotund, fo that, when opened, the (hells
form large capacious bafons. Others referable the rocky
murices, or thorny oyfters ; only that the fpiracles or
fangs 'are much harder, firmer, and of a done-lilte con¬
fidence. The cbama gigas, found in the leas of Afia, are
more than four feet over, and weigh from three hundred
and a half to fix or fever, hundred weight. Their capa¬
city renders them extremely valuable to the Afiatics, who
ufe them as watering-troughs for their cattle; and they
almoft fupply the place of tanks, on the (bores of thole
dry and thirity regions. Thefe (hel,l-fi(h, when arrived at
mature age, are capable of pinching oft’ a drip’s cable as
large as a man’s arm. The chama trapezia is alfo a very
large and curious fliell, of great weight, andeafily formed
into capacious balons. The chama cor is a rare and cu¬
rious (hell ; the beak is hooded, and curvated like the
bill of a parrot. The lazarus is rocky and full of prickles ;
the barbator is beautifully ftriated and fringed.

SOLEN. the Knife-handle. — Thefe are alfo called
(heaths and razor-handles. Thefe (hells are open at both
K ends;

34

CONCH

ends; the hinge has a tooth fliaped like an awl, bent back,
often double, and not inferted, into the opposite (hell :
the rim at - the ildes appears fomewhat worn away, and
lias a horny cartilaginous articulation. Three of them,
the fdiqua, vagina, and crifpus, are found among the land
on the Britjfh coaft, and generally in an ere6l or perpen¬
dicular direction. The fifh has two pipes, -each corrrpofed
of four or five rings or portions of a hollow cylinder, of
unequal lengths, joined one to another; and the places
where they join are marked by fine ftreaks or rays. Of
this genus there are twenty- three fpecies, the raoft prized
of .which is the radiatus. This (hell is of a light violet
ground, with liivery white rays, diverging from the hinge
to each, extremity, fomewhat refembiing the fun when
Alining through the clouds, and, what is vulgarly called,
'drawing water. This knife-handle is very rare, and found
only in the Indian ocean.

PINNA, or Sea- wing. — The pinnae, fea- wings or hams,
:are fhells of a fomewhat triangular fhape, widening from
a pointed or narrow top to a very broad end, which broad
•end is always open. The hinge is inarticulate, or hinge
without a tooth. The animal this fhell intlofe4 is a kind
of ftug. The fhell is fragile, and furnifhed with a beard.
Thefe are found on fome parts of the coufis of France,
Italy, and the Indian ocean. The iargeft and moll re¬
markable are found in the Mediterranean. The animal
is blind, as are all of the genus ; which confifts of eighteen
fpecies. It is furnifhed with very ftrong calcareous valves ;
■and they have the faculty of attaching themfelves firmly
to the rocks. Thefe fhells are often valuable, on account
of producing many beautiful pearls. Thofe moll prized
by conchologiiis are the pinna muricata, rotundala, and
iiobilis.

OF MULT IV ALVES, OR SHELLS OF MANY PARTS.

The third general divifion ofteltaceous animals is into
multivalves, or thofe fhells that are made up of many
diltindl pieces. There are three families in this divifion,
viz. i. Pholas, the piddock. 2. Lepas, the barnacle and
acorn (hell. 3. Chiton, the ofeabrion.

. PHOLAS, the piddock. — Thefe fhells are trivalves,
having two. large valves, with a fmall valve placed be¬
tween them, near to the hinge. The hinge turns up on
the outer part of the fhell, and under it, within the fhell,
is a long curved tooth or fpur. The word pholas is de¬
rived from the Greek, and fignifi.es fome thing which lies
hid. This name they derive from their property of
making themfelves holes in the eaith, fand, wood, or
Tone, and living in them. The means of their getting
there, however, are as yet entirely unknown. All that
we can with certainty fuppole, is, that they mull have
penetrated thefe fubftances when very fmall ; becaule the
.entrance of the ho’ in which the pholas lodges, is always
much lefs than the interior part of it, and, indeed, than
the (hell itfelf. Hence fome have fuppofed that they were
hatched in holes accidentally formed in ltones, and that
they naturally grew of fuch a fhape as was necefl'ary to fill
up the cavity.

The holes in which the pholades lodge, are ufually
twice as deep as the fhells are long ; the figure of the
holes is that of a truncated cone, excepting that they are
terminated at the bottom by a rounded cavity, and their
pofition is ufually fomewhat oblique to the horizon. The
openings of thefe holes are what betray the pholas being
in the lfone; but they are always very fmall in propor¬
tion to the fize of the fhell. There feems to be no pro-
greffive motion of any animal in nature fo flow as that of
the pholas ; it is immerfed in the hole, and has no move¬
ment, except a fmall one downwards, and this is only pro¬
portioned to the growth of the animal. Its work is very
difficult in its motion; but it has great time to peiform
it in, as it only finks itfelf deeper in the itone as it in-
creafes in bulk. That part by means of which it performs
this operation, is a flefhy lubftance placed at the lower
extremity or the fheil ; it is of the fhape of two points or

O L O G Y.

claws turned towards each other, and is confiderably large
in proportion to the fize of the animal; and though it be
of a loft fu bit a uce, it is not to be wondered that in io lorn;
a time it is able, by conftant wrnrk, to burrow into a hard
(tone. The manner of their performing this may be feen
by taking one of them out of the Itone, and placing it
upon fome loft clay; for they will immediately go to
work in bending and extending that part allotted to dig
for them; and in a few hours they will bury themfelves
in the mud in as large a hole 4s they had taken many
years to make in the (tone. They find little refiftance in
fo foft a lubftance ; and the, neceffity they feel for hiding
themfelves evidently makes them haften their work. The
body of the animal is lodged in the lower half of the hole
in the (tone, and the upper half is occupied by a trunk of
a flefhy fubilance and conical figure; this they ufually
extend to the orifice of the hole, which doles or crults
over, fo as to leave the point or top of this inftrument
naked or bare. This trunk, though it appears Angle,
is, in reality, compofed of two tubes, or at lead it is com-
pofed of two parts feparated by a membrane. The arti¬
fice of this double inftrument is fimiiar to that in many
other ftiell-fifh, namely, to take in fea-w’ater by one tube,
and, when digelfed, to rejeff it by the other. "This trun¬
cated flefhy inftrument is ufually about five inches long,
and from the fimilarily of its appearance, has acquired
to this fifh the trivial name of the fea-penis. In the mid¬
dle of their bodies they have a fmall green veficie, the ufe
of which has not yet been difcovered. This, when plunged
in fpirit of wine, becomes of. a purple colour : but its co¬
lour on linen will not become purple in the fun like that
of the murex ; and even if it would, its quantity is too
fmall to make it worth preferving.

The pholas fhell, as well as the included animal, is re¬
markable for its luminous quality. T hat the fifh is lu¬
minous, was noticed by Pliny, who obferves that it fliines.
in the mouth of the perlon who eats it ; and if it touch
his hands or clothes, it makes them luminous. He alfo
fays that the light depends upon its moifture. The light
of this fifti has furnifhed matter for various obfervations
and experiments to M. Reaumur and the Bolognian aca¬
demicians, efpecially Beccarius, who took fo much pains
with the fubje-ft of phofphoreal light. M. Reaumur ob¬
ferves, that whereas other fifties give light when they
tend to putrefcence, this is more luminous in proportion
to its being frefh ; that when they are dried, their light
will revive if they be moiftened either with frefh or lalt
water, but that brandy immediately exlingu.fhes it. He
endeavoured to make this light permanent, but none of
his labours fucceeded.

The attention of the Bolognian academicians was en¬
gaged to this fubjefft by M. F. Marfilius, in 3724, who
brought a number of thefe flieli-fiflies, and the ftpnes in
which they were inclofed, to Bdlogna, oft purpofe for
their examination. Beccarius obferved, that though this
fifti ceafed to fliine when it became putrid, yet that in its
moft putrid ftate it would fliine, and make the water in
which it was immerfed luminous, when it was agitated.
Galeatius and Montius found that wine or vinegar ex-
tinguifhed this light; that in common oil it -continued
fome days ; but, in rectified fpirit of v.'ine or urine, it ex-
ifted hardly a minute. In order to obferve in what man¬
ner this light was affe<5ted by different degrees of heat,
they made ufe of a Reaumur’s thermometer, and found
that w'ater rendered luminous by thefe fifties increafed in
light till the heat arrived to forty-five degrees ; but that
it then became fuddenly extinct, and could not be re¬
vived again. In thefe experiments of Beccarius, a folu-
tion of iea-falt increafed the light of the luminous water ;
a folution of nitre did not increafe it quite fo much. Sal-
ammoniac dimini(b.ed it a little, oil of tartar per ddtquiu/n
nearly extinguiflied it, and the acids entirely. This water
poured upon frefti calcined gyplum, rock ciyftai, cerute,
or fugar, became more luminous. He alfo tried the ef¬
fects of it when poured upon various other fubftances ;

but

C OFCHOLOGY

FI ate XT

London L'ublt thed 2)ec?JJ..uSoil if’ L \7P7lteef.

COlSTCHOLO G-Y

Motexn

Uberhm StJ'.i del.

_i /.)//'/>//

“ew an^Alfom/v* . n/L Glam*- foe* 2. /Llc/LvM,Jo /£r Xto&u’ JLc/r . 3 jt Sued .4 iff, (Kto,

S i- /• y _ /•>. / . u./ //» ,rf2& /?/• J/eMh/r « ftol/iadr- . // n//3. /%. e/nt

/y.) (mo . /ui / if i'/: til .> . ' » / //y ■ ~ . .

.fy/X . 6J>J e/0,<W-*-fi™ y&etneuL. /0 ^Salneu^. //

, //t'/i.i /3 • Tnee't. ’’/t/oniM . /4 iS/ie - lh-n’/./ - lan’.^)

J.ondon Tullithtd ,r„n-! 22?iM (f

CONCH OLOGY.

but there was nothing very remarkable in them. After¬
wards, ufing luminous milk, he found that oil of vitriol
extinguiflied the light, but that of tartar increased it.

Tiiis gentleman had the curiofity to try-how differently
coloured lubltances were affefted by this kind of light ;
and having, for this purpofe, dipped l'everal ribbons in it,
the white came out the brighteft, next to this was the
yellow, and then the green ; the other colours could
hardly be perceived. It was not, however, any particu-
jar colour, but only light, that was perceived in this cafe.
He then dipped boards painted with the different colours,
and alfo glafs tubes filled with fubftances of different co¬
lours, in water rendered luminous by the pholades. In
both thefe cafes the red was hardly vifible, the yellow was
the brighteft, and the violet the dullelt. But, on the
boards, the blue was nearly equal to the yellow, and the
green more languid ; whereas in the glades, the blue was
inferior to the green.

Of all the liquors to which he put the pholades, milk
■was rendered the moll luminous. A (ingle pholas made
feven ounces of milk fo luminous, that the faces of per-
lons might be diftinguifhed by it, and it looked as if it
was trnnfparent. Air appeared to be necefl’ary to this
light; for, .'when Beccarius put the luminous milk into
glafs tubes, no agitation would make it (hine, unlefs bub¬
bles of air were mixed with it. Alfo Montius and Ga-
leatius found, that, in an exhaufted receiver, the pholas
loft its light, but the water was fometimes made more lu¬
minous ; which they afcribed to the riling of bubbles of
air through it. Beccarius, as well as Reaumur, had many
fchemes to render the light of thefe pholades permanent.
For this purpofe he kneaded the juice- into a kind of pafte
with flour, and found that it would give light when it was
immerfed in warm water; but it anl’wered beft to pre-
ferve the (hell and fifti in honey. In any other method of
prefervation, the property of becoming luminous would
not continue longer than fix months, but in honey it
had halted above a-year; and then it would, when plunged
in warm water, give as much light -as ever it had done.
Twelve fpecies of the pholas are now afcer-tained by jDr.
Gmelin.

LEPAS, the acorn and barnacle (hells. — Thefe (hells
are moftly quinque-vaives, and are made up of two large
valves with two (mall ones beneath them,, and a. long nar¬
row (pur-like valve which connects them together, and
runs lengthwife. The Latin name anatifera, was given to
fome of this fpecies from the fabulous ftory of their be¬
coming geefe ; as was alfo the Englifh name barnacle,
from the fame origin ; becaufe the birds they were fup-
pofed to produce .were the barnacles or brent geele.

The balani are made up of many valves lying parallel
to each other, and in a perpendicular pofition, contrary
to the pofition of all other valves, which lie horizontally.
The top is open, and the fifti performs its neceffary func¬
tions by that aperture ; for the valves never open or fe-
parate, as they have no hinges. The bottom is the part
by which they affix themfelves to other bodies ; for the
balani are never found loofe, but affixed to large (hells,
(tones, or other (olid bodies. There are twenty-eight fpe¬
cies of thefe fiiells ; of which the diodema, and anatifera,
are thought the mo.ft curious.

CHITON, the ofcabrion. This (hell confifts of many
parts, loricated, and tied together by articulations, lb
that the valves fold over each other tranfverfely, like a
coat of mail. Thefe (bells have. till lately been rejected
by conchologifts, as approaching too nearly to the cru¬
ftaceous animals ; but Linnseus and Dr. Gmelin have fi¬
nally decided their fir u flu re to be clearly that of multi¬
valve (hells. There are twenty-eight lpscies, fome of
which are. found near Scarborough, and cn other parts of
the Britifh coaft. They appertain not only to the Euro¬
pean leas, but are found on the coafts of Africa and Ame¬
rica, and in the Indian ocean. The moil valued (hells
are the acule'ated or prickly chiton; the ofcabrion pro¬
perly fo called ; the magellanic, and Terpentine diadem.

Thefe clofe the divifion of >iulti valves, which terminates
our enumeration of all the ihells at prefent known in the
uni verfe.

The reader will have noticed what has already been ob-
fifrved with refpeft to cruftaceous animals, viz. that
though they are very nearly allied to the teftaceous tribes,
and in their gradation form (o clofe an affinity with each
other, yet the great difference in their exterior coverings}
and the want of thofe distinctive characters in the crufta-
ceous families, which peculiarly appertain to (bells, have
induced all the modern naturalifts to rejeft them firm
every fyftem of eonchology.- There are fome, however,
who (till infill, that the afterias, or fea ftars ; the rrieducn,
echinus, &c. are real (lielis, and ftiould, in fpite of fyite-
matic arrangements, be included as fuch in all our colieo
tions. This opinion may in fome mealure be deemed ar¬
bitrary, and therefore every naturalift wiil decide for
himfelf. It is our province to follow ftri&ly fyftematic
writers, efpecially when arrived at fo much accuracy and
precifion, that diftinffive rules and effential characters are
eftabliftied, whereby the moll minute objects in the crea¬
tion are affigned their proper fcale in the order of nature,
and whereby the mind is enabled to comprehend and ap¬
preciate the different claffes of animated beings, and fur-
vey without disorder or confufion the boundiefs works
of the Creator; who, in the -median ifm of the (mailed
animalcule, has evinced the fame inimitable contrivance,
that we find in the ftrufture of the molt perfect animals.
We neverthelels pay due attention to an illuftration of
the cruftaceous tribes, as arranged in the Linnrean fyftem
by Dr. Gmelin ; in proof of which we beg to refer the
reader- to the articles- Asteri as, Cancer, Echinus, &c.
In the prefent treatife we have principally followed Da
Cofta, in the great view of enabling the young concholc-
gift to diftinguilh readily, and with precifion, the vary¬
ing names, and difcordant methods, of all the principal
writers on (hells. At the fame time we have directed a
clear and obvious reference to the terms of the Linnsean
fyftem, now univerfally received ; and where the reader
will find, under their refpeCtive titles in this work, the
natural hiftory and habitudes of thofe numerous animals,
which are the humble architects of thefe curious and
beautiful fuperftru&ivres.

The trivial or technical names of (hells, fo long in ufe
among conchologifts, have arifen from their fancied re-
femblance to other objeCts, or from the marks and colours
of their external coverings. Thus the Panama camp has
marks upon the (hell formed like the tents of common fol-
diers ; the pewit’s egg, fpeckled exaCtly like the eggs of the
plover ; the goat's eye, the garnet, &c. limpets, from the fi-
milarity of the apices of thofe (hells to a garnet or a goat’s
eye; fo of the (hield, and Turk’s-cap, limpets. Venus’sear,
Midas’s ear, and the fea ears, are fo called from their re-
femblance to the helix of the ear ; pod-horns, from their
fimilitude to a French horn 5 elephant’s tooth, from its
cylindric tapering form and curvature; the ram’s-horn,
is a name for the lituus, on account of its convoluted
(hape ; the name of gallery, from its chambered Hr u 61 u re,
is given to the nautilus; the gondola, and la-iler, are
names for the argonaut, or paper nautilus. Cowries or
money fheiis, and porcelains, from having the polifh
and beauty of china, are names for Ihells of the cyprcse
genus. The weaver’s (buttle is formed much like that
inftrument; the fea-nuts, the tops, the ftrawberry, and
onyxes, from an external affinity to thofe objeCts; the
l'nake, the magpy.ej the painted cockle, See. from their
pied or party-coloured fpots ; the ray and the tulip, are
names for ipecies of tellens, from a 1 ikenefs to that
flower, and to the broken rays of the fun. Partridges,
are (hells fo called, having a beak or mouth curioufly
turned like the beak of thole birds; literals, are (hells- lo
named, becaufe their fpots or marks refemhle the letters
of lome alphabets. The ducal mantle, is a fpecies of efcal-
lop, fo named from the richnefs of its colours; the gluts-
oyiter, from the tranfparency of its valves 5 Venus’s, imply

Ihells-

35 CONCHOLO'G Y,

fhells which hr, ve the appearance of a vulva; crofiers, mi-
-tres, papal crowns, Perflan and Ethiopian.crowns, tower of
'Babel, &c. ate very beautiful and coftly fiiells, bearing fimili-
- tude to the orders from whence they take their name. The
tiger, the bear’spaw, the crane, the duck’s foot, the fpur,
the lpoon-hinge, the tun, the bafon, the acorn, green
peas, the barnacle, the knife-handle, the gaper, the
plough, the cock’s-comb, the lwallow, the melon, the
helmet, the cylinder, the needle, the ribbon, the furbe¬
low, the grimace, the malic, the olive, the cone, the poach¬
ed egg, the fig, the turnip, the harp, the gold-mouth, the
filvei-mouth, the dolphin, are all fhells merely defigna-
tive of the things after which they are named, and where¬
in are formed iome kind of refemblance. The buccina
and mu rices are many of them (hells of fuch drange fi¬
gures, that they have given rife to appellatives equally
itrange and vulgar; fuch as devils, fpiders, hump-backs,
devil’s-claws, prongs, fkeletons, the grubs, the thorny
woodcock, See. Hence it is evident that trivial names
may be applied, to (hells as far as the fpecies go, or as that
the fanciful imagination and invention of man can pofii-
bly extend.

The aflimilation of the names of (hells to fo many com¬
mon objefts, is fiappofed to have fir ft introduced to the in¬
genuity of man, the notion of (hell-work ; many elegant
fpecimens of which are to be feen in the colleftions of
concholcgifts ; in ornamental devices in noblemen’s (eats;
in hermitages, and in grottos. One of the molt magni¬
ficent decorations of this kind in England, is the grotto
at Goodwood Park in Sulfex, called Carneus feat, or grove
of Apollo, executed with (uperior judgment and talte by
the delicate hand of the late duchefs of Richmond.

Of COLLECTING, CLEANING, and PRESERVING,
SHELLS.

Conchologifls who are judicious in the choice of fiiells,
and who value them in proportion to their firmnefs and
elegance of decoration, always endeavour to obtain fuch
as have been fifiied up alive ; for it is found that iive (hells
only bear the full glow of their natural colours. All
fpecies of (liell-fifh, like other animals, have their parti¬
cular reforts ; fome are pelagian, or inhabit only the deeps
of the lea; others keep in lefs depths; fome in (hallows
and in bays ; and fome- are littoral, or inhabit the very
(hores. However, let their reforts be where they may,
all fiiells fliould be procured from the deepeft parts of
thofe reforts, and immediately after dorms on the fea
beaches and (hores ; becaufe, if much expofed to the fun,
their colours fade, and they are liable to other accidents
that injure, them. In order to kill the fi(h, without in¬
jury to the (hell, Da Coda advifes to give them a quick
dip in boiling water, and when they are cooled, to lay
them in cold water till they are cleaned; and in this
operation they fliould not be touched with aquafortis, or
any other acid, nor expofed to the heat of the fire and fun.

The art of polifiiing ihells has but lately arrived at its
prefent high (fate of perfefition ; and as the tafte for col-
lebting fea-flieils is become lb general, it may not be dis¬
agreeable to the reader to find fome inliru&ions in exe¬
cuting fo pleafing a method of adding fco their natural
beauty, the rules for which are at prelent little known,
though the etfeft be fo much efieemed. Among the im-
nxenle variety of ihells which prefent themfelves to our
refearch, fome are taken out of the fea, or found on its
Ihores, in all their native perfedfion and beauty; their
colours being all fpread upon the furface, and their natu¬
ral polifti (uperior to any thing that art could give. Where
nature in herfelf is thus perfedl, it were madnefs to at¬
tempt to add any thing to her charms ; but in cafes where
the beauties are latent and covered with a coarfer (kin,
art is to be called in, and the outer veil removed, that all
the internal beauties may appear.

Among the (hells which are found naturally polifiied
are the porcelains, or cowries ; the cafiides ; the conclise
globolic, or tuns; fome buccina, the volutes, and the cy-

4

linders, or olives, or, as 'they are often, though impra-
perly, called the rhombi ; excepting only two or three, as
the tiara, the plum, and the butter-tub rhombus, where
there is an unpromifing film on the furface, hiding a great
(hare of beauty within. Though the fiiells of theie ge¬
nera are taken out of the fea in all their beauty, and in
their utmoft natural polifli, yet there are feveral other ge¬
nera, in which all or moft of the fpecies are taken up na¬
turally foul, and covered with an epidermis, or coarfe
outer (kin, which is in many very opaque and rough.
The teilinas, the mufcles, the cochleae, and many others,
are of this kind. Rigid naturalifts infill upon having ail
fiiells in their native and genuine appearance, as they are
found when living m theffea; but the judicious concho-
logiit contrives to have the fame fiiells in different fpeci-
mens both rough and polifiied ; becaufe, by this means,
befides knowing the out fide of the (hell, he becomes’ bet¬
ter acquainted with its internal ffrudture, and has the
additional pleafure of comparing the beauties of the (hell,
in its wrought date, to the coarfe appearance nature lias
given it. How many elegancies in this part of the crea¬
tion would be wholly lolt to us, if it were not for the
abidance of an art of this kind l Many fiiells in their
native date are like rough diamonds; and we can form
no juft idea of their beauties, till they have been polifiied
and wrought into form.

Though the art of polifiiing (hells is evidently a valu¬
able one, yet it is very dangerous to the fiiells; for with¬
out the utmod care, the method ufed to polifli and beau¬
tify a (hell, often dedroys it. W hen a (hell is to be polifiied,
the firlt thing to be examined is, whether it have natu¬
rally a lmooth furface, or be covered with tubercles or
prominences. A (hell which has a fmooth furface, and a
natural dull polifii, need only be rubbed with the hand,
or with a piece of chamois leather, with fome tripoli, or
fine rotten done, and it will become perfectly bright and of
a fine polifli. Emery is not to be trufied on this occafion,
becaule it wears away too much of the (hell. This opera¬
tion rtquires the hand of an experienced perfon, that
knows how deiicate the work mud be, and where he is
to ltop ; for in many of thefe fhelis the lines are only on
the furface, and the wearing away ever fo little of the
fhell defaces them. A diell that is rough, foul, and cruf-
ty, or coveied with a tartareous coat, mud be left a con-
iiderable time fieeping in hot water ; when it has imbibed
a large quantity of this, it is to be rubbed with rough
emery on a dick, or (craped with a- knife, in order to get
off' the coat. After this, it may be dipped in diluted aqua¬
fortis, fpirit of (alt, or any otier acid ; and after remain¬
ing a few moments in it, be again plunged into common
water. Tiiis will add greatly to the Ipeed of the work.
After this it is to be well rubbed with linen cloths, im¬
pregnated with, common ioap ; and, when by thele means
it is made perfectly clean, the polifhing is to be finifhed
with fine emery and' a hair-brulh. If after this the fhell,
when dry, appears not to have lo good a polifti as it ought,
it mud be rubbed over with a (olution of gum arabic ;
and this will add greatly to its glofs, without doing it the
(mailed injury. The gum- water mud not be too thick,
and then it gives no fenfible coat, only heightening the
colours. The white of an egg anfwers this purpofe. alio
very well ; but it is fubjedf to turn yellow'. If the (hell
has an epidermis which will by no means admit the po¬
lifti, it is to be dipped feveral times in diluted aquafortis,
that it may be eaten off; and then the fhell is to be po¬
liced in the ulual way with putty, fine emery, or tripoli,
on the hair of a fine brufli. When it is only a pellicle that
hides the colours, the fiiells muff be deeped in hot water,
and after that the (kin worked off by degrees with a fmooth
file. This is often the cafe with feveral of the cylinders,
which have not the natural polifli of the red.

When a (hell is covered with a thick and fatty epider¬
mis, as in feveral of the mufcles and tellinae ; in this cale
aquafortis will do no fervice, as it will not touch the (kin ;
then a rough brufli and coarfe emery are to be uled ; and

if

CONCHOLOGY, ' 37

if this does not fucceed, feal-(fcin, or fifli-fkin, and pu-
mice-ftone, are to be employed; When a fliell has a thick
cruft, which will not give way to any of thefe means, the
only mode left is to plunge it feveral times into ftrong
aquafortis, till the ftubborn cruft is wholly eroded. The
limpets, aures marinre, helmet-fhells, and feveral other
fpecies of this kind, muft have this fort of management;
but as the delign is to (how the hidden beauties under
the cruft, and not to deftroy the natural beauty and po-
lifli of the infide of the fliell, the aquafortis fliouid be uled
in the following manner: A long piece of wax muft be
provided, and one end of it made perfeftly to cover the
■whole mouth of the (hell ; the other end ferves as a han¬
dle, and the mouth being flopped by the wax, the liquor
cannot get in to the infide to fpoil it ; then there muft be
placed on a table a veil'd full of aquafortis, and another
full of common water. The fliell is to be plunged into
the aquafortis, and after remaining a few minutes in it,
is to be taken out, and plunged into the common water.
The progrefs the aquafortis makes in eroding the furface
is thus to be carefully obferved every time it is taken
out : the point of the fliell, and any other tender parts,
are to be covered with wax, to prevent the aquafortis
from eating them away; and if there be any worm-holes,
they alfo muft be flopped up with wax, otherwife the aqua¬
fortis will quickly eat through in thofe places. When
the repeated dippings into the aquafortis fhow that the
coat is fufficiently eaten away, then the fhell is to be
wrought carefully with fine emery and a brulh; and when
it is polilhed as high as it will bear, it muft be wiped
clean, and rubbed over with gum-water, or the white of
an egg. In this fort of work the operator fliouid wear
gloves, otherwife the leaft touch of the aquafortis will
burn the fingers, and often, if not regarded, eat away
the fkin and the nails.

Thefe are the methods to be taken with fliell s which
require only a moderate quantity of the furface to be
eaten off; but there are others which require to have a
larger quantity taken off, and to be uncovered deeper:
this is called entirely fcaling a fliell. This is done by means
of a horizontal wheel of lead or tin, impregnated with
rough emery; and the fliell is worked down in the fame
manner in which Hones are wrought by the lapidary:
both figures of the nautilus-fhell given in the Conchology-
Plate III. were worked down in this manner. Nothing
is more difficult, however, than the performing this work
with nicety ; very often ffiells are cut dowm too far by it,
and wholly fpoiled : and to avoid this, a coarfe vein muff
be often left Handing in fome place, and taken down af¬
terwards with the file, when the cutting it down at the
wheel would have .defaced the adjacent parts.

After the fliell is thus cut down to a proper degree, it
is to be polifhed with fine emery, tripoli, or rotten ftone,
with a wooden wheel turned by the fame machine as the
leaden one, or by the common method of working with
the hand with the fame ingredients. When a fliell is full
of tubercles, or protuberances, w'hich are to be prefevved,
it is then impoflible to ufe the wheel ; and if the common
way of dipping into aquafortis be attempted, the tuber¬
cles being harder than the reft of the fliell, will be eaten
through before the reft is fufticiently fcaled, and the fhell
will be fpoiled. In this cafe, induftry and patience are
the only means of effedling a polifh. A camel’s-hair pen¬
cil muft be dipped in aquafortis, and with this the inter¬
mediate parts of the fliell muft be wetted, leaving the pro¬
tuberances dry ; this is to be often repeated, and after a
few moments the fliell is always to be plunged into wa¬
ter, to flop the too great erofion of the acid, which would
otherwife penetrate too deep, and deftroy the beauty of
the fliell. When this lias fufficiently taken off the foul-
nefs of the fliell, it. is to be polifhed with emery of the
fineft kind, or with tripoli, by means of a fmall flick, or
the common polifhing-ftone uled by the goldfmiths. This
is a very tedious and troublefome operation, efpecially
when the echinated oyfter.3 and murices, and other fimihir
Vol. V. No. 252,

fhells are to be wrought; and what is won't of all, is, that
when this labour has been employed, the bufinefs is not.
fufficiently done; for there Hill remain feveral places which
could not be reached by any inftrument, lb that the fliell
muft be rubbed over with gum water or the white of an
egg, in order to bring out the colours, and give a glofs ;
in fome cafes it is even neceffary to add a coat of varnifli.

Thefe are the means ufed by artifts to brighten the co¬
lours and add to the beauty of fhells ; and the changes
produced by polifliing in this manner are fo great, that
the fliell -can fcarcely be known afterwards to be the fame;
and hence we fometimes hear of new fhells in the cabinets
of collectors, which have no real exiftence as feparate
fpecies, but are fhells difguifed by polifliing, and are thus
fraudulently impofed upon the hafty and unwary coilec
tor. To caution the young concholcgiil againft errors
of this kind, it may be proper to mention the molt re¬
markable fpecies thus ufually altered. The onyx-fiiell or
volute, called the purple or •violet-tip , which in its natural
Hate is of a Ample pale brown, when it is wrought (lightly,
or polifhed with only the fuperficies taken off, is of a fine
bright yellow ; but when it is eaten away deeper, it ap¬
pears of a fine milk white, with the lower part bluifh : it
is in this (late called the onyx -/hell ; and it is preferved in
many cabinets in its rough (late, and in its yellow appear¬
ance, as different fpecies of fhells.

The violet (hells, fo common among the curious, is a
fpecies of porcelain, or common cowry, which does not
appear in that elegance till it has been poliflied ; and the
common auris marina (hows itfelf in two or three diffe¬
rent forms, as it is more or lefs deeply wrought. In its
rough Hate it is dufky and coarfe, of a pale brown on tiio
outfide, and pearly within ; w hen it is eaten down a little
way below the furface, it (hows variations of black and
green; and when (till farther eroded, it appears of a fine
pearly hue within and without. The nautilus, when it is
poliflied down, appears all over of a fine pearly colour;
but when it is eaten away but to a fmall deptii, it appears
of a fine yellowifli colour with dufky hairs. The burgau,
when entirely cleared of its coat, is of the mod beautiful
pearl-colour; but when (lightly eroded, it appears of a
variegated mixture. of green and red, whence it has been
called the parroquet. The common helmet- fliell, when
Wrought, is of the colour of the fineft agate; and the
mufcles, in general, though very plain fhells in their com¬
mon appearance, become beautiful when poliflied, and
fhow large veins of the molt elegant colours. The Perfian
fliell, in its natural ftate, is all over white, and covered
with tubercles; but when it has been ground down on a
wheel, and polifned, it appears of a grey colour, -with
fpots and veins of a bright and highly polilhed white.
The limpets, in general, become very different when po¬
liflied, mod of them (hewing bright and elegant colours;
among thefe the tortoife-flieil limpet is the principal ; it
does not appear at all of that colour or tranfparence till it
lias been wrought.

That elegant fpecies of fhell called the jonquil-cbama,
which lias deceived fo many into an opinion of its being
a new fpecies, is only a white chama with a reticulated
furface ; but when this is poliflied, it loles at once its retie
cular work and its colour, and becomes perfectly finooth,
and of a fine bright yellow. The violet-coloured chama
of New England, when worked down and polifhed, is of
a fine milk white, with a great number of blue veins, dif-
pofed like the variegations in agates. The affes-ear fhell,
when poliflied after working it down with the file, be¬
comes extremely gloffy, and obtains a fine roie-colour all
about the mouth. Thefe are fome of the mod frequent
among an endlefs variety of changes wrought on (hells
by polifliing; and we find there are many of the very
greateft beauties of this part of the creation which mult
have been loft but for this method of fearching deep into
the fubftance of the fliell for them.

The Dutch are very fond of (hells, and are very nice
in their manner of working them ; they are under no re-
i. ftraint;

58 CONCH

ftraint, however, in their works; but ufe the moft violent
methods, fo as often to deftroy all the beauty of the Ihell.
They file them down on all Tides, and often take them to
the wheel, -when it mult deftroy the very characters of the
fpecies. Nor do the)' Itop dt this: but, determined to
have beauty at any rate, they are for improving upon na¬
ture, and frequently add i'ome lines and colours with a
pencil, afterwards covering them with a fine coat of var-
nifli, fo that they feem the natural lineations of the fhell :
the Dutch cabinets are by thefe means made very beauti¬
ful, but they are by no means to be regarded as inftruc-
tors in natural hillory. There are fome artificers of this
nation who have a way of covering (hells all-over with a
different tinge from that which nature gives them; and
the curious are often enticed by this artifice, to purchafe
them as great curiofities. There is another kind of work
bellowed on certain fpecies of (hells, particularly the nau¬
tilus ; namely, the engraving on it lines and circles, and
groups of figures, ftats, and other things. This is too
obvious a work of art to fuffer anyone to fuppofe it na¬
tural. Buonani and Seba have figured feveral of thefe
wrought fhehls ; but they are now principally done in the
Eall Indies.

Shells are fubjeft to feveral imperfections ; fome of
which aie natural, and others accidental. The natural
defeCls are the. effcCt of age, or difeafe in -the filh. The
great eft mifchief happens to (hells by the fifh dying in
them. The curious in thefe things pretend to be always
able to diltinguilh a (hell taken up with the filh alive from
one found on the litotes : they call the firlt a living, the
fecond a dead, fnell ; and find that the colours are always
much fainter in the dead fhells. When the Ihells have
lain long dead qn the lliores, they are lubjeCt to many
injuries, of which the being eaten by fea-worms is not
.the leait : age renders the finelt Ihells livid or dead in
their colours.

Befides the imperfections a riling from age and ficknefs
in the -filh, ihells are fubjeCt to other deformities, fuch as
morbid cavities, or protuberances, in parts where there
fhould be none. When the Ihell is valuable, thefe faults
may be in (ome degree removed, and much added to the
beauty of the fpecimen, without at all injuring it as an
objeCt of natural hiftoi v, which lliould always be the great
end of collecting thefe articles. The cavities may be
filled up with maftic, dilfolved in fpirit of wine, or with
ilinglals: thefe fubltances mult be either coloured to the
tinge of the Ihell, or elle a pencil dipped in water-colours
mult finifh them up to the refemblance of the rell ; and
then the whole (hell being rubbed over with gum-water,
or with the white of an egg, fcarcely any eye can perceive
the artifice : the fame fubltances may alfo be ufed to re¬
pair the battered edges of a Ihell, provided the pieces
chipped off be not too large. And when the excrefcences
of a (hell are faulty, they are to be taken down with a
fine file. If the lip of a Ihell be fo battered that it will
not admit of repairing by any cement, the whole mull be
filed down, or ground on the wheel till it becomes even.

It is important alfo to thofe who ftudy conchology, to
know in what countries the finelt Ihells are produced.
The (bores ofAfia furnifh us with the pearl-oyfter and
efcallops, in the greatelt perfection. About Amboyna
are found fome beautiful fpecimens of the Venus fnell,
the ducal mantle, and the coral oylters. Here alfo are
found a great variety of extremely beautiful mufcles,
tellince, andvolutx; many fine buccina, and the Ethio¬
pian crown. The dolia, or tuns, the murices, and the
caflides, are likewii'e found on this coalt in great beauty.
Many elegant cochleae and fcrew-lhells are alfo brought
from thence, and among them the wentletrap and fpider
i f.’.eils. The Maidive and Philippine Illands, Bengal, and
the coafl of Malabar, abound with the moft elegant of all
the fpecies of fnails, and furnilh many other kinds of
fit e 1 1 s in great abundance and perfection. China abounds
in the finelt fpecies of porcelain (hells, and has alfo a
great variety of beautiful (nails. Japan furnilhes all the-

OLOG Y.

thicker and larger bivalves; and the i fie of Cyprus is-
famous above all other parts of the world for the beauty
and variety of the patella or limpets.

America affords many very elegant Ihells, but neither
in fo great abundance nor beauty as the (bores of Alia.
Panama is famous for the cylinders or rhombi, and we
have befide, from the fame place, I'ome good porcelains,
and a very fine fpecies of dolium, or concha glohofa, called
from this place the Panama purple Jbeil. One of the moft
beautiful of the cylinders is alfo known among ohr natu-
ralilts under the name of the Panama camp. About Braid,
and in the gulf of Mexico, there are found murices and.
Venus Ihells of extreme beauty ; and alfo a great variety
of porcelains, purpuras, peftens, neritas, bucarditeor heart-
(haped Ihells, and elegant limpets, The ifie of Cayenne
affords one of the moft beautiful of the bucciivum kind,
and the Midas ear is found principally about this place.
Jamaica and the ifland of Barbadoes have their Ihores
covered with porcelains, chamje, and buccina ; and at
St. Domingo there are found almoft all the fame fpecies
of Ihells that we have from the Ealt Indies ; only they are
lefs beautiful, and the colours more pale and dull. The
pearl-oyfter is found alfo on this coalt, but Smaller than
in the Perfian gulf. At Martinico there are found in
general the fame (hells as at St. Domingo, but yet lefs
beautiful. About Canada are found the violet chamas,
and the lakes of that country abound with muff les of a
very elegant pale blue and pale r$d or pink colour. Some
fpecies of thefe are remarkably light and thin, others are
very thick and heavy. The great bank of Newfoundland is
barren in Ihells : the principal kind found there are muf¬
cles of feveral fpeties, fome of which are of confiderable
beauty. About Carthagena there are rpany mother-of-
pearl Ihells, but they are not1 of fo brilliant colours as
thofe of the Perfian gulf. The ifland of Magellan, at the
fouthern point of America, furnilhes us with a very re¬
markable Ipecies of mufcle called by its name; and feve¬
ral very elegant fpecies of limpets are found’ there, parti¬
cularly the pyramidal.

In Africa, on the coalt of Guinea, there is a prodigious
quantity of that fmall fpecies of porcelain or cowry which is
ufed there as money; and there is another fpecies of porce¬
lain on the fame coalt which is all over white ; the wo¬
men make bracelets of thefe, and the people of the Levant
adorn their hair with them. The coalt of Zanguebar is
very rich in Ihells ! we find there a vaft variety of the
large porcelains, many of them of great beauty ; and the
nux maris, or lea-nut, is very frequent there. Befides
thefe, and many other Ihells, there are found on this coalt
all the fpecies of nautili, many of which are very elegant.
The Canary ifles abound with a vaft variety of the mu¬
rices, and finite other good Ihells ; and we have from Ma¬
deira great variety of the echini, or fea-eggp, different
from thofe of the European leas. Several fpecies of muf¬
cles are alfo common there; and the auiis marina is no¬
where more abundant. The Red Sea is beyond all ocher
parts of the world abundant in Ihells, fcarcely any kind is
wanting there; but what we principally have from thence
are the purpura, porcelains, and echini marini.

The Mediterranean and Northern Ocean contain a great
variety of Ihells, and many of very remarkable elegance
and beauty ; they are upon the whole, however, inferior
to thofe of the Eaft Indies. The Mediterranean abounds
much more in (hells than the Ocean. The gulf of Taren-
tum affords great variety of purpura, of porcelains, nau¬
tili, and elegant oyfters; the coalt of Naples and Sardinia
afford alfo the fame, and with them a vail number of the
folens of all the known fpecies. The ifland of Sicily is
famous for a very elegant kind of oylter, which is white
all over; pinnae marinse and porcelains are alfo found in
great plenty there, with tellinse and chains of many ipe¬
cies, and a great variety of other beautiful ihells. Co- !ica
is famous, beyond all other places, for vaft quantities of the
pinnae marinse; and many other very beautiful Ihells are'
found there. About Syracufe are found the gondola fnell

or

CONCH

0'.' argonaut, the alated murex, and a great variety of
elegant fnails, with fome of the dolia or tuns, and neritae.
The Adriatic fea, or gulf of Venice, is lefs furnifhed with
lliells than almoll any of the feas thereabout. Mufcles
and oylters of feveral fpecies are however found there,
and fome of the cordiform (hells; there are alfo lome
tellinae. About Ancona there are found vail numbers of
the pnolades buried in Hone; and the aures marina; are
particularly frequent about Puzzoli. The ports of Mar¬
seilles, Toulon, and Antibes, are full of pinnae marinae,
mufcles, tellinae, and chamse. The coalts of Bretagne
afford great numbers of the conchse anatiferte and acorns;
they are found on old rotten boards, on fea fubftances,
and among clutters of fponges. The other ports of France,
as Rochelle, Dunkirk, Breit, St. Maloes, and others, fur-
nidi oyllers excellent for the table, but of the common
kind, and of no beauty in their ihells ; great numbers of
mufcles are alfo found there ; and the common tellinae,
the onion-peel oylters, the folens, and conchae anatiferse,
are alfo frequent there. At Granville there are found
very beautiful peftens, and fome of the heart-diaped diells
called Jlr dewberries.

Our own Englidi coalts are not the lead fruitful in
fnells, though they do not produce fuch elegantly painted
ones as tire Indies. About Plymouth are found oylters,
mufcles, and folens, in great abundance ; and there, and
on mod of our other diores-, are numbers of the aures ma-
rinte and dentalia, with peftens, which are excellent food ;
and many elegant fpecies of the chamte and tellinse are
lilhed up in tiie fea about Scarborough and other places.
Ireland affords us great numbers of mufcles, and lome
very elegant elcallop-fliells in great abundance, and the
pholades are frequent on molt of our diores. We have
alfo great variety of the buccina and cochleae, fome vo-
lutre, and, on the Guernfey coalt; a peculiarly beautiful
fnail, called thence the Guernfey-fnail. The coalts of
Spain and Portugal afford much the fame fpecies of Ihells
with the Ealt Indies, but they are of much fainter colours,
and greatly inferior in beauty. There are, according to
Tavernier and others, lome rivers in Bavaria in which
there are found pearls of a fine water. About Cadiz, there
are found very large pinnae marinas, and fome fine buc¬
cina. The ifles of Majorca and Minorca afford a great
variety of extremely elegant diells. The pinnae marinas
are alfo very numerous there, and their (ilk or beards is
wrought into gloves, dockings, and other things. The
Baltic affords a great many beautiful fpecies, but particu¬
larly an orange -coloured peften, or elcallop-fheii, which
is not found in any other part of the world.

The rredi- water diells are alfo found in great plenty ;
there is fcarcely a pond, a ditch, or a river of-frefli water,
in any part of the world, in which there are not found valt
numbers pf (hells, with the fidi living in them.. All thefe
diells are fmall, and they are of very little beauty, being
ufually of a plain greyifh or brownidi colour. Our ditches
afford us chamte, buccina, neritae, and fome patellae ; blit
the Nile, and fome other rivers, furnifhed the ancients
with a fpecies of tellina which was large and eatable, and
fo much fuperior to the common fea tellina in davour,
that it is commonly known by the name of tellina regia,

the royal tellina.” W e have a fmall fpecies of buccinum
common in our fredi waters, which is very elegant, and
always has its operculum in the manner of the larger
buccina; a fmall kind of mufcle is alfo very common,
which is io extremely thin and tender, that it can hardly
be handled without breaking to pieces. The large fre(h-
vvater mufcle, commonly called in England the horfe-
mufcle , is too well known to need a delcription ; and
the (ize fufficiently diilinguidies it from all other frefli-
vvater diells.

Of FOSSIL SHELLS.

Fodil diells are found buried at great depths in the
earth. Or thefe fome are found remaining afriiolt entirely
in their native ltate, but others are viuioudy altered by

O L O G Y. ‘59

being impregnated with particles of (tone and of other
fodils; in the place of others there is found -mere’ltme
or fpar, or fome other native mineral body, expieliing all
their lineaments in the mod exnft manner, as having been
formed wholly from them, the (hell having been firft de-
pofited in fome iolid matrix, and thence jtlidolved by very
dow degrees, and this matter left; in its place, on the ca¬
vities ot (tone- and other /olid fubftances, out of which
Ihells had been diffolved and wadied away, being after¬
wards filled up lefs (lowly with thefe different fubftances,
whether fpar or whatever elfe; thefe fubftances, fo filling
the cavities, can necefiarily be of no other form than that
ol the diell, to the abler, ce of which the cavity was ow¬
ing, though all the nicer lineaments may not be fo exaftly
expreded. Belides thefe, we have alfo in many places
niafles of (tone formed within various diells; and thefe
having been received into the cavities of the diells while
they were perfectly fluid, and having therefore nicely filled
all their cavities, mull retain the perfeft figures of the in¬
ternal part of the (hell, when the fuel! itfelf diould be worn
away or perifhed from their outfrde. The various fpecies
we find ot thefe are, in many genera, as numerous as the
known recent ones; and as we have in our own idand
not only the diells of our own diores, b\it thofe of many
other very diftant ones, fo we have alio many fpecies, and
thofe in great numbers, which are in their recent (late,
the inhabitants of other yet unknown or unfearched leas
and diores. The cockles, mufcles, oylters, and the other
common bivalves of our own leas, are very abundant :
but we have alio an amazing number of the .nautilus
kind, particularly of the nautilus grcecorum, which though
a (hell not found living in our own or any neighbouring
feas, yet is found buried in all our clay-pits about Lon¬
don and elfewhere; and the molt frequent of ail fodil
(hells in fome of our counties are the conchas anomite,
which yet we know not of in any part of the world in
their recent ltate. Of this fort alio are the cornua arn-
monis and the gryphitas, with feveral of the echini ta: and
others.

The exaft dmilitude of the known diells, recent and
fodil, in their feveral kinds, will by no means fuffer us to
believe that thefe, though not yet known to us in their
living ltate, are, as fome have idly thought, a fort of lufus
naturae. It is certain, that of the many known diores,
very few, not even thofe of our own iliand, have been yet
carefully (earched for the Ihell-filh that inhabit them ;
and as we fee in the nautilus grascorum an inltance of
Ihells being brought from very diftant parts of the world
to be buried here, we cannot wonder that yet unknown
diores, or the unknowm bottoms of deep feas, diould have
furnidied us with many unknown dicll-fidi, which may
have been brought with the reft; whether they were at
the time of the general deluge, or the effeft of any other
cataftropbe of a like kind, or by whatever other means,
to be left in the yet unhardened matter of our ltoney and
clayey It rata.

Of all the fofiil (hells, the cornua ammonis, vulgarly
called ferpent-jlones, or J'nake jlones, is decidedly the molt
elegant and curious. They are found of all dzes, as no¬
ticed in p. 22'; fome of them rounded, others greatly
compreded, and lodged in different ftrata of itones and
clays, even in the molt elevated fituationsl Some of thefe
(hells are fmooth, and others ridged in different direc¬
tions ; their (trice and ridges being' either ltraight, irre¬
gularly crooked, or unduiated. So few of this family
having been yet found in their recent or living (late,
makes it feein wonderful whence fo valt a number and
variety of them diould be brought into our fubterranean
regions. They (eem indeed difperfed in great plenty
throughout the world, but no where found in greater
numbers, beauty, and variety, than in our idand.' Mr.
HarenbeFg found prodigious numbers- of them on the
banks of a river in Germany.' He traced this river through
its feveral -windings for many miles; and among a great
variety of belemhitse, cochiiue, &c, he found more than.

4- thirty

40 CONCH

thirty different fpecies of the cornua ammonis. They lie
immerfed in a bluifh foflll ftone, of a foft texture and
fatty appearance, in prodigious numbers, 'and of a great
variety of fizes, > from the larger forts down to fuch as
could not be feen without very accurate inipeftion. Such
as lie in the fofteft of thefe ftones are foft like their ma¬
trix, and eafily crumble to pieces ; others are harder. In
a piece of this ftone, of the bignefs of a finger, it is com¬
mon to find thirty or more of thefe foflils ; and often they
are feen only in form of white fpecks, fo minute that their
figure cannot be diftinguifhed till examined by the micro-
Icope. They all eonlift of feveral fpirals, which are dif¬
ferent in number in the different fpecies, and their ftriae
alfo are extremely various; fome very deep with high
ridges between them, others very flight; fome ftraight,
others crooked; others undulated, and fome terminating
5m dots, tubercles, or cavities, towards the back, and
others having tubercles in two or three places. They are
all compofed of a great number of chambers or cells, in
the manner of the nautilus pompilius, each having a
communication with the others, by means of a pipe or
fiphunculus. A few of the fmall fpecies have been fiflied
up alive; but the large and beautifully marked ones are
found only foflil. They are compoled of various foffii
bodies, often of quarry ftone, fometimes of the matter of
the common pyrites, and of a great variety of other fub-
ftances ; and though they appear ufually mere ftones, yet
in fome the pearly part of the original (hell is preferved
in all its beauty. Sometimes alfo, while the outer fub-
ftance is of the matter of the pyrites, or other coarfe,
ftony, or mineral, matter, the inner cavity is filled with a
pure white fpar of the common plated texture. This gives
a great beauty to the fpecimens, many of which are dug
out of the alum rocks in Yorkfliire.

M. de Lamanon, a French naturalift, who accompa¬
nied La Peroufe in hi j late voyages of difcovery, feems
to agree with moft conchologifts, that the larger cornua
ammonis may (till exift in the fea; but he thinks they are
in very fmall number, and materially different from the
greater part of the foflil ffiells above defcribed. He con¬
tends that thofe ought to be Confidered as a race, for¬
merly the moft numerous of all, of which, either there
are no defendants, or thofe defendants are reduced to
a very few degenerate individuals. That there are no
living animals with (hells of the very fame kind with fome
of the foffii cornua ammonis, the following oblervations
he confiders as a fufficient demonftration : — “ The foffii
fhells are very light and thin, whereas the fhells of thofe
animals that live in very deep water are always thick and
ponderous ; belides, the form of the foffii cornua ammo¬
nis points out to us, in fome meafure, the organization
of the animal which inhabited it. The celebrated Juflieu
proved, in 1721, that there exifted a very clofe analogy
between the ammonite and nautilus. It is well known
that the nautilus, by filling or emptying a part of its (hell,
has the power of remaining ftationary in any depth it
pleafes : the fame was doubtlefs the cafe with the ammo¬
nite ; and if this fpecies (till abounds in the lea, it would
1'urely be occafionally difeovered by bailors. The waves
alfo would throw fragments of it on the fliore ; fifliermen
might fometimes entangle it in their nets; or, at leaft,
there would be fragments (ticking to the lead of the
founding-line when afeertaining great depths. It may
alfo be added, that if the ammonites never quitted the
abyfs of the fea, thofe which are found petrified would
not be conftantly met with on the fame level, and in the
fame bed, as thofe fheil-fifh that only inhabit the (hallows.
Yet there are found, in a multitude of places, ammonites
mixed with turbines, buccina, and other littoral fhells.
They are found, befides, at every degree of elevation
from below the level of the fea to the ftimmits of the
higheft mountains. Analogy alfo leads us to fuppofe,
that nature, who lias given eyes to the nautilus, has not
refufed them to the ammonite : now what ufe could thefe
,be of if they remained confined to thofe depths which the

OLOGY,

light is unable tp penetrate. The extinfHon of the an¬
cient race of ammonites is therefore a faff, which no ra¬
tional fuppofition can deftroy ; and this fa£t is undoubt¬
edly the moft furprifing of any that is prefented to us is.
the hiftory cf aquatic animals. The difcovery of a few
living, fpecies of cornua ammonis does not deftroy the
truth of this, for thefe ammonites are very different from
thofe which are found petrified. They are extremely rare,
and cannot be looked up to as the reprefentatives of the
old ammonites, fo varied in their fpecies, and the number
of which in the ancient ocean was probably far more con-
fiderable than that of all the other (hells befides.”

To every univalve (hell, rolled in a fpiral, fo as that
a horizontal plane will divide it into two equal parts,
formed of united fpirals, and bearing a certain proportion
to each other, this author gives the name of an ammonite.
“ I thought it abfolutely neceffary,” fays he, “ to afeer-
tain the precife meaning of the term ammonite., previous to
deferibing that which I found during our voyage round
the world. The form of this is almolt orbicular, thedong
diameter being to the fhort one as three lines to two lines
and three quarters. A line is the twelfth part of an inch.
The firft fpire is by far the largeft, occupying nearly half
of the longitudinal diameter. The fummit is placed at
the diftance of about two-thirds of this diameter; it is
terminated on the right fide by a very fmall knob, vifible
only through a magnifier, thus differing from the ammo¬
nite of Rimini, (mentioned in p. 22,) which befides is
microfcopical and celled, the infide of this which we are
now- fpeaking of being entirely plain. The number of
fpiral circumvolutions is four and a half; they are equally
convex on both Tides, and are fixed on a plane, dividing
the (hell into two equal parts ; there is on each fide a kind
of bofs formed by the increafe of the perpendicular dia¬
meter of the fpires, in proportion as they recede from the
center. The furface is fmooth ; the back is armed with
a flat, even, brittle creft, as thin as paper, furrounding it
on every fide like a rufF: it is about half a line bioad,
extends over the fummit of the fpires, and ferves to join
them together. The mouth of the (hell is nearly trian¬
gular; its edges projefl in the form of lips, and are rounded
at the border. I have often found this ammonite enclofed
in the ftomach of the ('comber pelamis, or bonetta, caught
in the South Sea, between the tropics, where no bottom
was found with a line of more than two hundred fathoms.
Thefe fhells were covered with a black clayey mud. Their
fize varies from one to four lines acrofs; they are con-
fequently the largeft living ammonites that have yet been
difeovered.”

The above reafoning, however, in fupport of the ex-
tinflion of the foffii ammonia, feems far from conclufive,
and by no means eftablifhes the fa£t in queftion. How
many fpecies of teltaceous animals have been lately difeo¬
vered, that have eluded the refearches of mankind for
thoufands of years before? and how many may yet re¬
main in the depths of the ocean, totally unknown to man,
dwelling perhaps in a tranquil ftate, with the maturer
cornua ammonis ? That no fragments of thefe fhells in a
recent ftate are no.w ever found upon the fea-coafts of any
country, is no good argument to prove their fton-exift-
ence; becaufe nothing lefs than a convulfionof the globe,
fufficiently powerful to overturn the bottom of the fea,
can caff on fliore thefe pelagian (hells; for the fame parity
of reafon that no convulfion of nature, lefs univerfal than
the general deluge, could have heaped up, promifcuoufly
together, the foffii fhells we now find on the moft elevated
fummits, and in fituations far removed from the places
of their natural and primeval abode. M. de Lamanon
feems anxious to prove, that the ancient ammonites did
not inhabit great depths of the fea; and that Linnaeus
was deceived when he fuppofed that in great depths they
may ftill be found. But this naturalift contradifts liim-
felf, and entirely does away his own argument, when he
tells us, that he could never find the recent ammonites
but in the South Sea, where no bottom was to be found

with

CON

with a line of more than two hundred fathoms; and to
put it beyond a doubt that the animals had been at that
bottom, he informs us, that their llieils were covered with
a black clayey mud. It is true thefe ammonites were but
Imall ; while of three hundred varieties of foflil ammo¬
nites which he mentions, l'ome, he fays, have been found
ten feet in circumference !

In treating of this fubjeft we have been the more elabo¬
rate in our explanations and extenfive in our engravings,
not only becaufe it forms an interefting and elegant depart¬
ment of natural hiftory, but becaufe the article CoNtCHO-
locy lias never before appeared in any Cyclopaedia, En¬
cyclopaedia, or other Dictionary, in the Englilh language.

CONCHU'COS, a jurildiftion in the empire of Peru,
in South America, under the archbilhop of Lima ; it be¬
gins forty leagues north-north-eall of the metropolis,
and runs along the center of the Cordilleras. It produces
fruits, grain, &c. and affords extenfive pafture for cattle
of all kinds. Several branches of the woollen manufactory
are carried on here, which conftitute its greateft com¬
merce with the other provinces.

CONCHY'LIA,/. A general name for all forts of pe¬
trified (hells.

CONCI'LIAR, adj. [ concilium , Lat.] Relating to a
council. — Having been framed by men of primitive fim-
plicity, in free and conciliar debates, without any ambi¬
tious regards. Baker.

To CONCFLIATE, v. a. [caucilio, Lat.] To gain; to
procure good will; to reconcile. — It was accounted a
philtre, or plants that conciliate aff’eftion. Brown.

CONCILI A'TION,/ The aft of gaining or reconciling.

CONCILIA'TOR, f. One that makes peace between
•Others.

CONCI'LIATORY, adj. Relating to reconciliation.

CONCI'NI, better known by the name of the marlhal
d’ Ancre, was born at Florence, where his father was raifed
from a notary, to be fecretary of ftate. He came into France
at the beginning of the feventeenth century with Mary
de Medicis, wife of Henry the Great, and was then only
gentleman in ordinary to that princels ; but he was after¬
wards made her mafter of the liorfe, bought the niarqui-
fate of Ancre, enjoyed many confiderable pofts, and was
iirft gentleman of the bed-chamber, and marlhal of France,
by the influence his wife, Eleonora Galigay, had over the
queen: but he abufed all this confidence; he difpofed of
the finances and employments, filled the army and cities
with his creatures, and endeavoured to make liimfelf maf¬
ter of the government. This created great troubles in
the ftate. De Luines perfuaded Louis XIII. that the only
method to (top his ambition, and put a period to the dif-
orders, was to finilh his exiftence. Accordingly a com-
mifllon was given to Vitry, one of the captains of the
life-guard, who executed it on the draw-bridge of the
Louvre, April 24, 1617, with feveral piftol-lhots. His
body was afterwards abufed by the populace; the parlia¬
ment declared him guilty of treafon, fentenced his wife
to lofe her head, and declared their fon ignoble, and in¬
capable of holding any office in France.

CONCIN'NITY, f [from concinnitas, Lat.] Decency,
fitnefs ; a jingling of words.— The coe/cinnity, 1 fuppole,
muff have confided in the rime. Tyrwhitt on Chaucer.

CONCIN'NOUS, adj, [concinnus, Lat.] Becoming ;
pleafant; agreeable.

CON'CIGNATORY, adj. [ concionatorius , concio , Lat.]
Ufed at preachings or public afiemblies. — Their comeli-
nefs unbeguiled the vulgar of the old opinion the loyalifts
had formerly infufed into them by their concionatory in¬
vectives. Howell.

CONCl'SE, adj. [ concifus , cut, Lat.] Brief ; ftiort ;
broken into (hort periods. — The concife ftile, which ex-
prefleth not enough, but leaves fomewhat to be under-
ftood. Ben Jonfon. — Where the author is obfcure, en¬
lighten him ; where he is too brief and concife, amplify a
little, and fet his notions in a fairer view. IVatts.

CON CFSELY, adv. Briefly ; fliortly ; in few words; in
Voj.. V. No. 2.52.

CON 41

(hort ftntences. — Ulyffes here fpeaks very concifely , and he
may feem to break abruptly into the fubjeft. Broome.

CONCISENESS,/! Brevity plhortnefs. — Giving more
fcope to Mezencius and Laufus, that verfion, which has
more of the majefty of Virgil, has lefs of his concifenefs.
Dry den.

CONCISION, f. [concifura, Lat.] Cutting off; exc -
lion ; deftruftion.

CONCITA'TION,/! [concitatio, Lat.] The aft cf ftir-
ring up, or putting in motion. — The revelations of heaven
are conceived by immediate illuminations of the foul ;
whereas the deceiving fpirit, by concitation of humours,
produces conceited phantafmes. Brown.

CONCLAMA'TION,/. [conclamatio , Lat.] An outcry
or (hout of many together.

CON'CLAVE,/ [conclave, Lat.] A private apartment.
The room in which the cardinals meet ; or, the afiembly
of the cardinals at Rome, fimilar to the convocation of
archbilhops and bifliops in England. — It was laid of a
cardinal, by reafon of his apparent likelihood to (tep inta>
St. Peter’s chair, that in two conclaves he went in pope,
and came out again cardinal. South.— A dole afiembly ;

Forthwith a conclave of the godhead meets,

Where Juno in the Ihining lenate fits. Garth.

To CONCLU'DE, v.a. [conclude, Lat.] To (hut. — The
very perfon of Chrift, therefore, for ever and the lelf-
fame, was only, touching bodily fubltance, concluded within,
the grave. Hooker.— To include ; to comprehend. — God
hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have
mercy upon all. Romans, xi. 32. — To colleft by ratioci¬
nation. — The providences of God are promifeuoufiy ad¬
min iftered in this world ; fo that no man can conclude
God’s love or hatred to any perfon, by any thing that
befals him. Tillotfon. — To decide ; to determine : that is,
to Jhut or clofe the difpute :

Youth, ere it fees the world, here ftudies reft;

And age, returning thence, concludes it belt. Drydeu.

To end ; to finilh. — I will conclude tljis part with tho
fpeech of a counfellor of ftate. Bacon.

Thefe are my theme, and how the war began.

And how concluded by the godlike man. Drydete.

To oblige, as by the final determination. — If therefore
they will appeal to revelation for their creation, they mult
be concluded by it. Hale.

To CONCLU'DE, v. n. To perform the laft aft of ra¬
tiocination ; to colleft the confequence ; to determine :

For why Ihould we the bufy foul believe.

When boldly (he concludes of that and this ;

When of herlelf (he can no judgment give,

Nor how, nor whence, nor where, nor what (he is ? Davies.

To fettle opinion. — I queftion not but your tranflatiou
will do honour to our country ; for I conclude of it already
from thofe performances. Addfon. — Finally to determine;

They humbly fue unto your excellence,

To have a goodly peace concluded of

Between the realms of England and of France. Shakefj,

To end :

We’ll tell when ’tis enough,

Or if it wants the nice concluding bout. King.

CONCLU'DENCY, /. Confequence; regular proof;
logical deduction of reafon. — Judgment concerning tilings
to be known, or the negleft and concludency of them, ends
in decifion. Hale.

CONCLU'DENT, adj. Decifive pending in juft and
undeniable confequences.— Though thefe kind of argu¬
ments may feem more obfcure, yet, upon a due confidera-
tion of them, they are highly confequential and conclu -
dent to my purpofe. Hale.

CONCLU'DINGLY, adv. With uncontrovertible evi-
M dente.

42

CON

dence. — Examine whether the opinion you meet with,
repugnant to what you were formerly embued with, be
concludingly demon ft rated or not. Digby.

CONCLU'SIBLE, adj. Determinable; certain by regu¬
lar proof. — ’Tis as certainly conclufible from God’s prelci-
cnce, that they will voluntarily do this, as that they will
do it at all. Hammond.

CONCLU'SION, f. Determination; final decifion. —
Ways cf peaceable conclufion there are but thefe two cer¬
tain ; the one a fentence of judicial decifion, given by
authority thereto appointed within ourfelves ; the other,
the like kind of fentence given. by a more univerfal au¬
thority. Hooker. — The colleClion from propofitions pre-
mifed; the confequence. — The conclufion of experience,
from the time paft to the time prefent, will not be found
and perfect. War with Spain.

Then doth the wit

Build fond conclujions on thofe idle grounds;

Then doth it fly the good, and ill purfue. Davies.

Tire clofe; the laft refult of argumentative dedu&ion.—
Let us hear the conclufion of the wdiole matter : Fear God,
and keep his commandments; for this is the whole duty
of man. Ecclef. xii. 1 3. — The event of experiments; ex¬
periment. — We praCtife likewife all conclufions of graft¬
ing and inoculating, as well of wild trees as fruit trees.
Bacon. — The end ; the laft part. — I can fpeak no longer ;
yet I will drain rnyfelf to breathe out this one invocation,
which fhall be my conclufion. Howel. — In Shakefpeare it
feems to fignify filence ; confinement of the thoughts :
Your wife OClavia, wutli her modefl eyes
And ftill conclufion , (hall acquire no honour,

Demurring upon me. Shakefpeare.

CONCLU'SIVE, adj. Decifive ; giving the laft deter¬
mination to the opinion. — The agreeing votes of both
lioufes were not by any law or reafon conclufive to my
judgment. K. Charles. — Regularly confequential. — Thofe
that are not men of art, not knowing the true forms of
fyllogifm, cannot know whether they are made in right
and conclufive modes and figures. Locke.

CONCLUSIVELY, adv. Decifively ; with final deter¬
mination. — This I fpeak only to defire Eupolis not to
fpeak peremptorily, or conclufvely, touching the point of
pofiibility, till they have heard me deduce the means of
the execution. Bacon.

CONCLU'SIVENESS, f. Power of determining the
opinion; regular confequence. — Confideration of things
to be known, of their feveral weights, conclufvenefs , or
evidence. Hale.

To CONCOA'GULATE, v. a. To curdle or congeal
one thing with another. — The faline parts of thofe, upon
their folution by the rain, may work upon thofe other
fubftances, formerly concoagulated with them. Boyle.

CONCOAGULA'TION,/. A coagulation by which
different bodies are joined in one mafs.

To CONCO'CT, -v. a. [concoquo, Lat.] To digeft by the
ftomach, fo as to turn food to nutriment. — The vita] func¬
tions are performed by general and conftant laws; the
food is concoBed, the heart beats, the blood circulates, the
lungs play. Cheyne. — To purify or fublime by heat; to
heighten to perfection :

The fmall clofe-lurking minifier of fate,

Wh'ofe high concoBed venom through the veins
A rapid lightning darts. Thomfon.

To ripen. — The root which continueth ever in the earth,
is ftill concoBed by the earth; and fruits and grains are
half a year in concocting , whereas leaves are out and per¬
fect in a month. Bacon.

CONCOC'TION, f. Digeftion in the Itomach ; matu¬
ration by heat ; the acceleration of any thing towards
purity and perfection. — The conftanteft notion of concoc¬
tion is, that it fhould fignify the degrees of alteration of
one body into another, from crudity to perfeCt concodion ,

CON

which is the ultimity of that aCtion or procefs. Bacon. —
Thus concoction is ufed for the fame as digeftion, though
digeftion is more generally confined to what paffes in the
Itomach; whereas concoCtion is applied to what altera¬
tions are made in the blood vefiels, which may be called
the fecond concoCtion ; and that in the nerves, fibres, and
minuted: veffels, the third and laft concoCtion.

CON'COLIN, a town of France, in the department cf
the Here : four leagues and a half north-eafi of Grenoble.

CONCO'LOUR, adj. \concolor, Lat.] Of one colour;
without, variety. — In concolour animals, and fuel) as are
confined unto the fame colour, we meafure not their beauty
thereby; for if a crow or blackbird grow white, we ac¬
count it more pretty. Bronson.

CONCO'MITANCE, or Coxcomitancy, /. [from
concomitor, Lat.] Subfiftence together with another thing.
— The fecondary action fuhfifteth not alone', but in cen-
comitancy with the other ; fo the noftrils are ufeful for re-
fpiration and finelling, but the principal ufe is fmelling.
Brovin.

CONCO'MITANT, adj. \_covcomitans , Lat.] Con’oined
with ; concurrent with; coming and going with, as col¬
lateral, not caufative or confequential. — The fpirit that
furthereth the extenfion or dilatation of bodies, and is
ever concomitant with porofity and drynefs. Bacon ■ — It has
pleafed our wife Creator to annex to feveral objeCls, as
alfo to feveral of our thoughts, a concomitant pleafure ; and
that in feveral objeCls, to feveral degrees. Locke :

CONCO'MITANT, f. Companion; perfon or thing
collaterally connected. — In confumptions, the preterna¬
tural concomitants, an univerfal heat of the body, a tormi-
nous diarrhoea, and hot diftillations, have all a corrofive
quality. Harvey. — The other concomitant of ingratitude is
liard-heartednels, or want of compaffion. South.

Horror (talks around,

Wild flaring, and his fad concomitant

Defpair, of abjeft look. Philips.

And for tobacco, who could bear it ?

Filthy concomitant of claret ! Prior.

CONCO'MITANTLY, adv. In company with others.

To CONCO'MITATE, v. a. [ concomitatus , Lat.] To
be collaterally connected with any thing ; to come and
go with another. — This fimple bloody fpeCtation of the
lungs, is differenced from that which concomitates a pleu-
rify. Harvey.

CON'CORD, f. [concordia, Lat.] Agreement between
perfons or things; iuitablenefs of one to another; peace;
union ; mutual kindnefs :

Kind concord, heavenly born ! whofe blifsful reign
Holds this vafl globe in one furfounding chain ;

Soul of the W'orld ! Tickle.

A compaCt.— It appeareth by the concord made between
Henry and Roderick the Ii ifh king. Davies. — Harmony ;
confent of founds :

The man who hath not mufic in himfelf,

Nor is not mov’d with concord of fweet founds,

Is fit for treafons, llratagems, and fpoils ! Shakefpeare.
Principal grammatical relation of one word to another.,
diftinCt from regimen. — Have thofe who have writ about
declenfions, concords , and fyntaxes, loft their labour ?
Locke.

CON'CORD, in law, an agreement made between two
or more, upon a trefpafs committed; and is divided into
concord executory, and concord executed. Plovsd. 5, 6.
Thefe concords and agreements are by way of fatisfaCtion
for trefpafs, See. Concord is alfo an agreement between
parties, who intend the levying of a fine of lands one to
the other, how and in what manner the lands fhal! pafs :
it is the foundation and fubftance of the fine, taken and
acknowledged by the party before one of the judges of
the court of common pleas, or by commiflioners in the
country,

CON'CORD,

CON

CON'CORD, yi in mufic, is that relation of two founds
which are always agreeable to the ear, whether applied
in fucceffion or together ; for, whatever founds make an
agreeable compound in confonance, the fame will always
Lie pleafing in lucceffion, or follow one another agreeably.
The reverfe of concord is what we call difcord , which is
a denomination of all the relations or intervals of found
that have a difpleafing effect, But it is not eafy to af¬
firm the reafon or foundation of concordance; for there
does not appear any natural aptitude in the two founds
of a concord to determine it to give us a pleafing fenfa-
tion, any more than in. the two founds of a difcord : we
know what proportions and relations of tune pleafe us,
but we know not why. The odtave is the molt perfect of
concords, as the agreement of its extremes is the greateft
and neareft to unilon ; 'for, when founded together, it is
impolfible to perceive two different founds; it is alio the
greateft interval of the feven original concords, and as
inch contains all the fmaller concords, which derive their
lweetnefs from it in proportion as they arife more or lefs
out of it. From the perfection of the odfave arifes this
remarkable property, that it may be doubled, tripled, See.
and yet Hill will preferve a concord, i. e. the fum of two
or more oftaves are concord, (though the more compound
will be gradually lefs agreeable;) but it is not fo with
any other concord lefs than the oftave, the doubles, &c.
whereof are all difeords. See farther under Music.

CON'CORD, a poll town of the American States, in
New Hampfhire, very flourifhing, and pleafantly fituated
on the weft bank of Merrimack river, in Rockingham
county, eight miles above Hookfet falls. The legiftature,
of late, have commonly held there fefjions here; and from
its central fituation, and a thriving back country, it will
probably become the permanent feat of government.
Much of the trade of the upper country centers here. A
■handfome toll-bridge acrofs the Merrimack connedls this
town with Pembroke. By the ftate cenfus it contained
1747 inhabitants, and was incorporated in 1765. The In¬
dian name was Penacook. It was granted by Maftachu-
fetts, and called Rumford . The compact part of the town
has a congregational church, and an academy, which was
incorporated in 1790. It is fifty-four miles weft-north-
weft of Portl'mouth, fifty-eight fouth-weft of Dartmouth
college, and feventy northward from Bolton. Lat. 43. 12.
W. Ion. 71. 29. W.

CON'CORD, a town of the American States, in EiTex
county, Vermont, fituate on Connecticut river, oppofite a
part of the fifteen-mile falls.

CON'CORD, a poll town of the American States, in
Malfachufetts, and one of the molt confiderable towns in'
Middlefex county, fituated on Concord river, in a healthy
and pleafant fpot, nearly in the center of the county,
eighteen miles north-well of Bofton, and feventeen eaft
of Lancalter. Its Indian name was Mufquetequid ; and
it owes its prefent name to the peaceable manner in which
it was obtained from the natives. The firft fettlers, among
whom were the Rev. Meflrs. Buckley and Jones, having
fettled the purchafe, obtained an ad of incorporation,
September 3, 1635; and this was the molt diftant fettle-
ment from the fea-fhore of New England at that time.
The fettlers never had any conteft with the Indians ; and
only three perfons were ever killed by them within the
limits of the town. In 1791, there were in this townfhip
225 dwellipg-houfes, and 1590 inhabitants; of the latter
there were eighty perfons upwards of leventy years old.
For thirteen years previous to 1791, the. average number
of deaths was feventeen ; one in four of whom were fe-
venty years old and upwards. The public buildings are,
a congregational church, a fpacious jail, the beft in New
England, and a very handlome court-houfe. The town
has three convenient bridges over the river ; one of which
is 208 feet long, and eighteen feet wide, fupported by
twelve piers. This town is famous in the hiltory of the
American revolution, having been the feat of the pro¬
vincial congrefs in 1774, and the fpot where the firft op-

C O N 43

pofition was made to the Britifh troops, on the memorable
19th of April, 1775.

CON'CORD, a finall river of North, America, in the
ftate of Mafiachufetts, formed of two branches, which
unite near the center of the town of Concord, whence it
takes its courfe in a north-eall direClion through Bedford
and Billerica, and empties itfelf into Merrimack river, at
Tewfbury. Concord river is remarkable for the gentle-
nefs of its current, which is fcarcely perceivable by the,
eye. At low water mark it is from 100 to 200 feet wide,
and from three to twelve feet deep. During floods, Con¬
cord river is near a mile' in breadth; and, when viewed
from the town of Concord, makes a fine appearance.

CON'CORD, a townfhip of the American States, in
Delaware county, Pennlyivania.

CON'CORD, a fettlement of the American States, in
Georgia, on the ealt bank of the Miffiffippi, about a mile
from the fouth line of Tennefiee, 108 miles north from the
mouth of Yazoo river, and 218 below the Ohio. Lat. 33.
55. N. Ion. 91. 25. W.

CONCOR'DANCE,/! [ concordant is, Lat.] Agreement.
— I fliall take it for an opportunity to tell you, how you
are to rule the city out of a concordance. South. — A con¬
cord in grammar ; one of the three chief relations in
fpeech. It is not now in life in this fenfe. — After the three
concordances learned, let the mailer read unto him the
epiftles of Cicero. Afcham.

■ CONCOR'DANCE, f. A dictionary or index to the
Bible, wherein all the leading words uled in the courfe of
the infpired writings are ranged alphabetically, and the
various places where they occur referred to, in order to
affill the memory in finding out paffages, and comparing
the feveral fignifications of the fame word. Cardinal
Hugo de St. Charo, is faid to have employed 500 monks
at one time in compiling a Latin concordance: befides
which there are feveral other concordances in the fame
language; one called the concordance of England, com¬
piled by J. Darlington, of the order of predicants; an¬
other more accurate, by the jefuit de Zamora. R- Mor-
decai Nathan has alfo furnifhed a Hebrew concordance,
firft printed at Venice in 1523, containing all the Hebrew
roots branched into their various fignifications, and un¬
der each iignification all the places in feripture wherein
it refpeblively occurs : but the beft and moft ufeful He¬
brew concordance is that of Buxtorf, printed at Bafil in
1632. Dr. Taylor likewife publifhed, in 1754, a Hebrew
concordance in two volumes folio, adapted to the Eng-
lifli Bible, and difpofed after the manner of Buxtorf.

The Greek concordances are on!)' for the New Tefta-
ment : indeed we have one of Conr. Kircher’s on the Old ;
but this is rather a concordantial diftionary than a con¬
cordance; containing all the Hebrew words in an alpha¬
betical order; and underneath all the interpretations or
fenfes the LXX. give them ; and in each interpretation,
all the places where they occur in that verfion. In 1718,
Trommius publifhed his Greek concordance for the fep-
tuagint at Amfterdam, in two volumes folio ; and Schmi-
dius, improving on a fimilar work of II. Stephen, has given
an excellent Greek concordance for the New Teftamtnt,
the beft edition of which is that of Leipfic, 1717- CaTa-
fius, an Italian cordelier, has given concordances of the
Hebrew, Latin, and Greek, in two columns: the firft,
which is Hebrew, is that of R. Mordecai Nathan; in the
other column is a Latin interpretation of.each paffage of
feripture quoted by R. Mordecai ; this interpretation is
Califius’s own ; but in the margin he adds that of the
LXX. and the Vulgate, when different from his : 4 vols.
folio; Rome, 1621. There are feveral very copious cor.~
cordances in Englifh, as Newmann’s, See. but the laft and
beft efteemed is that in 4to. by Alex. Cnufen.

CONCOR'DANT, qdj. [concordat!!, Lat. ] Agreeable;
agreeing; correfpondent,; harmonious. — Were every one
employed in points concordant to their natures, profef-
fions, and arts, commonwealths would rife up of therti«
felves. Brown,

CONCOR'DANT

44 CON

CONCOR'DANT VERSES, /. Such as have feveral
words in common ; but which, by the addition of other
words, convey an oppolite or different meaning. Such
are thofe,

. YiT/Ji.

CONCOR'DATE, /. [ concordat , Fr. -concor datum, Lat.]
Tn the canon law, a compaft 5 a convention. — How comes
he to number the want of fynods in the Gallican church
among the grievances of that concordate, and as a mark
of their (lavery, fince he reckons all convocations of the
clergy in England to be uielels and dangerous. Swift.

CONCOR'DIA, the goddefs of peace and concord at
Rome, to whom Camillus firft raifed a temple in the capi-
tol, where the magiftrates often affembled tor the tranfac-
tion of public bufinefs. She had, befides this, other tem¬
ples and ftatues, and was addreffed to promote the peace
and union of families and citizens. Pliny.

CONCOR'DIA, about five miles from Porto Gruaro,
on the river Lemene, in Maritime Aultria, is a town,
with a cathedral church, from which a bifhopric derives
its name. This town was very confiderable in former
times; but the foldiers under Attila did lb much mil-
chief there, that the inhabitants have hitherto been in¬
capable of repairing the lofs.

CONCOR'DIA, a town of Italy, in the duchy of Mi-
randola, on the Sechia : five miles weft of Mirandola. It
was taken by the French and Spaniards from the Impe-
rialifts in 1 704.

CONCOR'PORAL, adj. [from concorporo, Lat. to in¬
corporate.] Of the lame body.

To CONCOR'PORATE, v. n. To unite in one mafs or
fubftance. — When we concorporate the fign with the figni-
fication, we conjoin the word with the Ipirit. Taylor.

To CONCOR'PORATE, v. n. To unite into one body:

Thus we chaftife the god of wine
With water that is feminine,

Until the cooler nymph abate

His wrath, and fo concorporate. Cleaveland.

CONCORPORA'TION, / Union in one mafs; inti¬
mate mixture.

CON'COTS, a town of France in the department of the
Lot: three leagues eaft-fouth-eaft of Cahors.

CONCOURE'S, a town of France, in the department
of the Aveiron, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrift
of Rhodez : feven miles north-north-eaft of Rhodez.

CON'COURSE,/. [concurfus, Lat.] The confluence of
many perfons or things to one place. — The coalition of
the good frame of the univerfe was not the produft of
chance, or fortuitous concourfe of particles of matter. Hale.

Vain is his force, and vainer is his Ikill,

With fuch a concourfe comes the flood of ill. Dryden .

The perfons affembled :

The prince with wonder hears, from ev’ry part,

The noife and bul’y concourfe of the mart. Dryden.

The point of junftion or interfeftion of two bodies. —
So foon as the upper glafs is laid upon the lower, fo as to
touch it at one end, and to touch the drop at the other
end, making with the low'er glafs an angle of about ten
or fifteen minutes ; the drop will begin to move towards
the concourfe of the glaffes, and will continue to move with
an accelerated motion, till it arrives at that concourfe of the
glaffes. Newton.

CONCREMA'TION, f [from concremo, Lat. to burn
together.] The ail of burning many things together.

CON'CREMENT,/ [from concrefco, Lat.] The mafs
formed by concretion ; a collection of matter growing to¬
gether. — There is the cohefion of the matter into a more
loofe confiftency, like clay, and thereby it is prepared to
the concrement of a pebble or flint. Hale.

CONCRES'CENCE, f [from concrefco, Lat.J The ail
. #r quality of growing by the union of feparate particles.

CON

^-Seeing it is neither a fubftance perfeil, nor inchoate,
how any other fubftance fhould thence take concrefcence ,
hath not been taught. Raleigh.

CONCRESSAU' r, or Concorsaut, a town of
France, in the department of the Cher, on the Saudre,
almoft ruined by the civil wars: twenty-five miles north
of Bourges.

To CONCRE'TE, v. n. [ concrefco , Lat.] To coalefce
into one mafs ; to grow by the union and cohefion of
parts. — When any ialine liquor is evaporated to a cuti¬
cle, and let cool, the fait concretes in regular figures;
which argues that the particles of the fait, before they
concreted, floated in the liquor at equal diftances. Newton.
— The blood of fome who died of the plague could not
be made to concrete, by reafon of the putrefailion begun.
Arbutknot.

To CONCRE'TE, v. a. To form by concretion ; ta
form by the coalition of fcattered particles. — That there
are in our inferior world divers bodies, that are concreted
out of others, is beyond all difpute : we fee it in the me¬
teors. Hale.

CON'CRETE, adj. Formed by concretion; formed by
coalition of leparate particles into one mafs. — The firft
concrete ftate, or confident furface, of the chaos, muft be
of the fame figure as the laft liquid ftate. Burnet. — In lo¬
gic. Not abltraft : applied to a fubjeft. — Concrete terms,
while they exprefs the quality, do alfo either exprefs, or
imply, or refer to, fome fubjeft to which it belongs ; as
white, round, long, broad, wife, mortal, living, dead :
but thefe are not always noun adjeftives in a gramma¬
tical fenfe ; for a knave, a fool, a philofopher, and many
other concretes, are fubftantives, as well as knavery, folly,
and philofophy, which are the abftraft terms that belong
to them. Watts.

CON'CRETE,/ A mafs formed by concretion ; or,
union of various parts adhering to each other. — If gold
itfelf be admitted, as it muft be, for a porous concrete,
the proportion of void to body, in the texture of com¬
mon air, will be fo much the greater. Bentley.

CONCRE'TELY, adv. In a manner including the
fubjeft with the predicate; not abftraftly. — Sin, con-
fidered not abftraftedly for the mere aft of obliquity, but
concretely, with fuch a fpecial dependance of it upon the
will as ferves to render the agent guilty. Norris.

CONCRE'TENESS,/ Coagulation; colleftion of fluids
into a folid mals.

CONCRE'TION,/ The aft of concreting; coalition.
The mafs formed by a coalition of feparate particles.—
Heat, in general, doth not refolve and attenuate the juices
of a human body; for too great heat will produce con¬
cretions. Arbuthnot.

CON'CRETIVE, adj. Having the power to produce
concretions ; coagulative. — When wood and other bodies
petrify, we do not aferibe their induration to cold, but
unto falinous fpirit, or concretise juices. Brown.

CONCRE'TURE,/ A mafs formed by coagulation.

To CONCREW', ,s. n. [concrefco, Lat.] To clot to¬
gether:

And his faire lockes, that w'ont with ointment fweet
To be embaulm’d, and fweat out dainty dew.

He let to grow, and grifly to concrew. Spenfer.

CONCU'BIN AGE,/ [concubinage, Fr. concubinatus, Lat.]
The aft of living with a woman not married. — Adul¬
tery was punithed with death by the ancient heathens :
concubinage was permitted. Broome.

CON'CUBINE, /. [concubhia, Lat.] A woman kept for
the purpofes of cohabitation, without legal marriage.—
He cauled him to paint one of his concubines , Campafpe,
who had the greateft fliare in bis affeftion. Dryden.

The wife, though a bright goddefs, thus gives place
To mortal concubines of frefli embrace. Granville.

The feventeenth canon of the firft council of Toledo
declares, that he who, with a faithful wife, keeps a con-
4 cubine,

CON

cubine, is excommunicated ; but that if the concubine
ferved him as a wife, fo that he had only one woman,
under the title of concubine, he fliould not be rejefted
from communion. The Roman laws did not allow a man
to efpoufe whom he pleafed ; there was required a kind
of parity, or proportion, between the conditions of the
contracting parties? but a woman of inferior condition,
who could not be efpoufed as a wife, might be kept as a
concubine ; and the laws allowed of it, provided the man
had no other wife. By the laws of Numa, no concubine
was fuffered to approach the altar of Juno. It is certain
the patriarchs of old had a great number of wives, and
that thefe did not all hold the fame rank; fome being
lubaltern to the principal wife; which were what we call
concubines. Solomon had leven hundred wives and three
hundred concubines : the emperors of China have fome-
times had two or three thouland concubines at one time
in their palace. Q^Curtius obferves, that Darius was
followed in his army by three hundred and fixty-five con¬
cubines, all in the equipage of queens.

To CONCUL'CATE, ns. a. [ conciilco , Lat.] To tread, or
trample, under foot.

CONCULCA'TION, /. [conculcatio, Lat.] Trampling
with the feet.

CONCU'PISCENCE, / [ concupifcentia , Lat.] Irregular
defire; libidinous vvifli ; lull; lechery. — We know even,
feoret concupifcence to be fin ; and are made fearful to of¬
fend, though it be but in a wandering cogitation. Hooker.

In our faces the evident figns
Of foul concupifcence ; whence evil (lore,

Ev’n lhame, the lad of evils. Milton.

CONCU'PISCENT, adj. [ concupifcens , Lat.] Libidi¬
nous ; lecherous :

He would not, but by gift of my chafte body
To his concupifcent intemperate lull,

Releafe my brother ! Shakefpeare.

CONCUPISCEN'TIAL, adj. Relating to concupif¬
cence.

CONCUPIS'CIBLE, adj. [ coneupifcibilis , Lat.] Impref-
fing defire; eager; defirous; inclining to the purfuit or
attainment of any thing. — The fchools reduce all the paf-
fions to thefe two heads, the concupifcible and irafcible
appetite. South.

To CONCUR, <v. n. [concurro, Lat.] To meet in one
point. — Though reafon favour them, yet fenfe can hardly
allow them; and, to fatisfy, both thefe mull concur.
Temple.— To agree; to join in one aftion, or opinion. —
Adis which lhall be done by the greater part of my exe¬
cutors, (hall be as valid and effeftual as if all my execu¬
tors had concurred in the fame. Swift.— It has with before
•the perfon with whom one agrees. — It is not evil fimply
to concur with the heathens, either in opinion or aftion ;
and that conformity with them is only then a difgrace,
when we follow them in that they do amifs, or gene¬
rally in that they do without reafon. Hooker. — It has to
before the effedl to which one contributes. — Their affec¬
tions were known to concur to the molt defperate coun-
fels. Clarendon.

Extremes in nature equal good produce*

Extremes in man concur to general ufe. Pope.

To be united with ; to be conjoined. — To have an ortho¬
dox belief, and a true profeffion, concurring, with a bad
life, is only to deny Chrill with a greater folemnity. South.
— To contribute to one common event with joint power.
-—When outward caules concur, the idle are foonell feized
by this infeftion. Collier.

CONCURRENCE, or Concurrency ,/. Union; af¬
fectation; conjunftion. — We have no other meal'ure but
our own ideas, with the concurrence of other probable
reafons, to perfuade us. Locke. — Agreement; adl of join¬
ing in any defign, or meafure. — Tarquin the Proud was
expelled by an univerfal concurrence of nobles and people.
Swift.— Combination of many agents or circumltances.«**»

Vol. V. No. 252.

CON 45

Struck with thefe great concurrences of things. Crdjhaw.—
He views our behaviour in every concurrence of affairs,
and fees us engage in all the poffibilities of aftion. Addi-
fon. — AfHHance ; help. — From thefe fublime images we
colleft the greatnefs of the work, and the necellity of the
divine concurrence to it. Rogers. — Joint right; equal claim.
— A bilhop might have officers if there was a concurrency
of jurifdidlion between him and the archdeacon. Ayliffe.

CONCURRENT, adj. Afting in conjunftion ; agree¬
ing in the fame aft ; contributing to the lame event ; con¬
comitant in agency. — This foie vital faculty is not fuffi-
cient to exterminate noxious humours, unlels the animal
faculty be. concurrent with it, to luppiy the fibres with
animal lpirits. Harnsey.

All combin'd

Your beauty, and my impotence of mind ;

And his concurrent flame, that blew my fire ;

For Hill our kindred fouls had one defire. Dryden.

Conjoined ; affociate ; concomitant. — There is no diffe¬
rence between the concurrent echo and the iterant, but the
quicknefs or flownefs of the return. Bacon.

CONCURRENT,/. That which concurs; a contribu¬
tory caufe. — To all affairs of importance there are three
neceftary concurrents, without which they can never be
difpatched ; time, induftry, and faculties. Decay of Piety.

CONCESSION,/ \_concuJJio, Lat.] The aft of (baking ;
agitation; tremefaftion. — It is believed that great ringing
of bells, in populous cities, hath diffipated peftilent air ;
which may be from the concujjion of the air. Bacon.

The flrong concujjion on the heaving tide

Roll’d back the veffel to the ifland’s fide. Pope.

The Hate of being ffiaken. — There want not inftances of
fuch an univerfal concujjion of the whole globe, as mult
needs imply an agitation of the whole abyls. Woodward.

CONCUS'SIVE, adj. \_concuJfus, Lat.] Having the power
or quality of (baking.

To COND, Con, or Conn, v. a. in fea language, to
guide or conduft a (hip in her right courfe.

CON'DAMINE (Charles Marie de la), chevalier de St.
LaZare, member of many public academies well known
by the reputation of his extenfive travels, was. born at
Paris in 1701. He began his journey to the eall very
young ; and after having coaited the ffiores of Africa and.
Alia in the Mediterranean, he was chofen, in 1736, to
go with M. Godin to Peru, for the purpofe of determin¬
ing the figure of the earth at the equator. The difficul¬
ties and dangers he furmounted in this expedition are
almolt incredible; and at one time lie had nearly perilhed
by the imprudence of one of his companions, M. Senier-
gues. The libertinifm and arrogance of this young man
had fo much irritated the inhabitants of New Cuenca#
that they rofe tumultuoufly againll the travellers ; but,
fortunately for the reft,; the offender was the only viftim.
On his return home, la Condamine made a vifit to Rome,
where pope Benedift XIV. made him a prefent of his por¬
trait, and granted him a difpenfation to marry one of his
nieces. By his great equanimity, his lively and amiable
difpolition, he was the delight of all that knew him. Two
days before his death, he made a witty couplet on the
furgical operation that carried him to the grave ; and,
after Having recited this couplet to a friend that came to
fee him, “ You mull now leave me,” added he; “I have
two letters to write to Spain ; probably by next poll, it
will be too late.” La Condamine had the art of plealing
'the learned, by the concern he (hewed in advancing their
interefts; and the ignorant, by the talent of perfuading
them that they underltood what he laid. Even the men
of faffiion fought his company, as he was full of anecdote
and repartee, adapted to amufe their frivolous curiofity.
However, he was not without his defefts. His inquifri
tivenels, as is often the cafe with travellers, rendered him
indifereet; in him it was a real paffion, to which he fa-
crificed the ordinary civilities of life. Eager after fame,
N be

..46 CON

he loved to multiply his correfpondences, and the vifits
they occnfioned. There were few men of any note with
whom be had not intimacies or dil'putes, and lcarcely any
journal in which he did not write. Replying to every
critic, and flattered with every fpecies of praife, he de-
fpiled no opinion of him, though given by the moil con¬
temptible fcribbler. Such is the picture of him, as drawn
by the marquis de Condorcet. Among his molt ingenious
and valuable pieces are the following : i. Diftance of the
Tropics, London, 1744. 2. ExtraCi of Obfervations made

on a Voyage to the River of the Amazons, 1745. 3. Brief

'Relation of a Voyage to the Interior of South America,
Svo. 1745. 4- Journal of the Voyage made by Order of

the King to the Equator, 2 vols. 4to. 1752. 5. On the

Inoculation of the Small-pox, umo. 1754- a. A Letter
on Education, 8vo. 7. Travels through Italy, nmo. 1762.

S. Meafure of the three fir ft Degrees of she Meridian in
the Southern Hemilphere, 4to. 1751. The ftyle of the
different works of la Condamine is fimple and negligent;
but it is ftrewed with agreeable and lively ftrokes that fe-
cure to him readers. Poetry was alfo one of the talents
of this ingenious academician; his produ&ioris of this
fort were, Vers de Societe, which is full of humour; and
pieces of a loftier ftyle, as, the Difpute for the Armour
of Achilles; and others, tranllated from the Latin poets;
the Epiffle from an old Man, &rc. He died the 4th of
February, 1774, in consequence of an operation for the
cure of a hernia, with which he had been long afflicted.

CONDANO'RE, a town of Hindooftan, in the country
of Golconda: twenty-four miles eaft of Adoni.

CONDAPIL'LY, a town cf Hindooftan, and capital of
a circar of the fame name, fituated near the Bay of Ben¬
gal: eighty miles eaft-foutb-eaft of Rajamundry, and 108
lcuih-eaft of Hydrabad. Lat. 16. 37. N. Ion. 80. 30. E.
Greenwich.

COND APIL'LY, a circar of Hindooftan, bounded on
the north-eaft by the circar of Ellore, on the louth-eaft
by the Bay of Bengal, on the fouth-weft by the river
Kiftnah, which divides it from Guntoor, and on the north-
weft by the country of Golconda; about fixty miles long,
and twenty-five broad. Condapilly is the capital.

CON'DAT-en-FERRIE'RF.S, a town of France, in
the department of the Tarn : ten miles north of Murat.

CONDA'TE, in ancient geography, a town of Armo¬
rica, in Gaul : called Civitas Rhedohum, in the Notitia;
afterwards Redonae ; Redonica Regio, the diftritt. Hence
the modern name Rennes. Another Condate was. in Bri¬
tain, now thought to be Congleton, in Yorkthire ; others
fay in Lancafhire.

CONDAVI'R, a town of Hindooftan, in the circar of
Guntoor, fituated on a mountain: twenty- fix miles weft
cf Guntoor, and twenty-five fouth-weft of Condapilly.

CONDE' (Louis de Bourbon prince of), born at Paris,
September 7, 1621. He was lliled duke d’Enguien, till he
fucceeded to the title of prince of Conde by his father’s'
death in 1646. His talent for learning was fo confidera-
ble, that before the age of thirteen, he defended in pub¬
lic feme queffions in philofcphy with incredible applaule.
He acquired a critical tafte in the arts and fciences, which
he retained all his life; he never fuffered a day to pafs
without dedicating two or three hours to reading. His
chief inclination, however, lay towards the military art;
and at the age of eighteen he obtained permiftion to make
.his firft campaign as a volunteer in the army commanded
by M. de la Meilleraye. This campaign was unfortunate;
and the duke d’Enguien was only a witnefs of the marfhal’s
imprudence and diTgrac’e. Neverthelefs, in this campaign
be laid the foundation of that renown which made him
afterwards considered as the greateft general of his age.
Oil his return to Paris, the duke waited upon cardinal
Richelieu. That mlnifter was fo pleafed with his conver¬
sation, that he foon after made propof.ils of an alliance
with the prince of Conde, by marrying the duke d’Enguien
to Claire Clemence de Maille Breza, the cardinal’s niece.
The duke conferred to this match out of obedience to

CON

his father; but the conftraint he put upon himfeif by-
yielding to it was, fo great, that he fell dangeroufiy iii ;
and it was long before he got the better of his aveiiion.
to wedlock. To get the better of this, be made two more
campaigns as a volunteer, the one under the marfhal de la
Meilleraye, the other in the army of Louis XIII. which
conquered Rouftillon. In 1643, at the age of twenty-two, *
he obtained from the king, at the perfuafion of cardinal
Mazafin, the command of the army deftined to cover
Champaigne and Picardy ; which command was confirmed
to him after the king’s death by the queen regent, Anne
of Aultrin, to whole intereft he was Itrongly devoted. In
this ftation, though lie never had been prelent at any
battle, he foon gave fuch a fpecimen of his abilities as
crowned him with glory. The Spaniards, who threatened
France with an invafion, were defeated by him at Rocroi-;
and this fignal viftory made him from that time confidered
as the guardian genius of his country. He next formed
the project of belieging Theonville, and propofol it to
the council of regency. They confented with fear and
diftruft ; but the duke carried it into execution with fuch
{kill, adiivity, and courage, that he became juftly the fub--
je£t of general admiration. At length, having covered
Alface and Lorrain from the enterprizes of the Imperial-
ifts, the duke returned to Paris, where he obtained the
government of Champaigne, and of the city of Stenai.
The three following years were little more than a feries
of military operations. The three battles of Fribourg, in
which the duke d’Enguien triumphed over velt-marlhal
count de Mercy, the greateft general in all Germany; the
taking of Phiiiplbourg, and a great number of other
places, which rendered him mailer of the Palatinate, and
of the whole courle of the Rhine; the victory of Nort-
lingue, by which he revenged the vilcount du i’urenne’s
defeat at Mariendal ; the fiege and conqueft of Dunkirk ;
the good and bad fuccefs of his arms in Catalonia, where,
though, he was forced to raife the fiege of Lerida, he kept
the Spaniards iivawe, and cut to pieces their rear guard ;
thefe are the principal events which diftinguilh the canir
paigns of 1644, 1645, and 1646.

The victories of the duke d’Enguien, his great reputa¬
tion and efteem with the people, began now to give um¬
brage to Mazarin. The cardinal’s dillike to him appeared
on the death of the duke de Breeze, admintl of France.
The prince of Conde earneftly demanded for his fon the
duke de Breeze’s places. But Mazarin, afraid of in°
creafing the wealth and power of a prince whom his victo¬
ries, and the love and confidence of the people and the
army, had already rendered too formidable to him, evaded
his requelt, by perfuading the queen to take the admiralty
to herlelf. On the death of his father, the minifter’s dii-
like to the duke d’Enguien, now prince of Conde, became
Hill more apparent, and did not lubfide until he had, by
falfe and inlidious pretences, got him confined in the
caftle of Vincennes.

In that gallant and warlike age, every thing in France
was managed by the paflions and intrigues of five or fix.
women, who poflefled the confidence of the leaders of the
Hate, and of the various parties. The princels of Mantua,
wife to one of the fons of the elector Palatine, king of
Bohemia, principally diredted the counfels in the party of
the prince. The parliament, on the other hand, loudly-
demanded the releafe of the priloner. All the orders of
the ftate united in foliciting it, in fo.tr. uch that the queen
was prevailed on to give her conient. Mazarin, therefore;,
feeing his enlargement inevitable, determined to go him¬
feif to reftore the prince to liberty. On his arrival at
Havre, he entreated Conde’s ffieadihip ; and was fo abject
as to proltrate himfeif at the feet of him whom he had fo
bafely opprefted. Conde gave him a polite reception ;
but, tired with the mean 1'ubmiftions lavilhed upon him,
he left the cardinal without making any promife, and let
out on his return to Paris, which he entered as it were in
triumph, amidft the acclamations of all orders of men.
The duke tliCis reftored to the bofom of his country, ami

■ .- re-*

CON

reeftablilheJ In his employments, fpent his life In its
fervice. Though his perfon was ungraceful and diminu¬
tive, he polfefted qualities the moll fplendid, and virtues
the molt heroic. Of high and determined courage, he
was formed to lbine in camps, as well as in courts; and,
though his income was narrow, he difplaycd a magnifi¬
cence of appearance worthy of his birth and ftation. He
had early attached himfelf to the doctrines of the re¬
formed, from which no arts could allure him ; and his
lteadinefs to thofe religious principles was one of the great
ornaments of his life.

The prince of Conde was a ftriking illuftration of the
obfervation made by the acute Dr. Johnfon ; that in pub¬
lic fpeaking there was often more of knack and of habit,
than of real talent or knowledge : for whilft Conde never
role to fpeak in the parliament of Paris but to difgrace
himfelf, Gafton his coufin, with a mind very inferior to
iiis in every refpeft, was always heard with attention in
that aflembly.

A good general, Paid, this great prince, may be beaten,
but he can never be furprifed. One of his maxims was,
that to enable a general r.ot to be afraid of his enemies
when they were near to him, he Ihould have taken the
precaution to have been afraid of them when they were
at a diftance from him.

Louis XIV. once paid Conde a very hand fome compli¬
ment. The prince, in the latter part of his life, was very
lame with the gout, and was one day in that lituation
apologizing to the king for making him wait for him at
the top of the great ftaircafe at Verfailles, which he was
afcending very llowly. “ Alas! my coufin,” replied the
king, “who that is fo loaded with laurels as yourfelf, can
walk fait ?•”

Pains had been early taken by feme of the prince’s
fuppofed friends to (hake his belief in Chriltianity ; he al¬
ways replied, “ You give yourfelves a great deal of unne-
cellary trouble; the difperfton of the Jews will always be
an undeniable proof to me of the truth of our holy reli¬
gion.” He died in 1686, at Fontainbleau.

_ CONDE', a town of France,, in the department of the
North, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrift of Va¬
lenciennes, fituated at the conflux of the Hailne and the
Scheldt. This town was inverted by a large body of the
allied army in the month of April, 1793, and the works
completed on the 27th. The town, though ilrong, was
not furnilhed with provifions fufticient for a liege : the
governor (general Chancel) therefore, about this period,
ordered the women and children to quit the place; but
the prince of Wurtemberg compelled them again to take
refuge in the fortrefs. In a few days after this unfuccefs-
ful attempt, the governor feat them out a fecond time ;
but the Aultrians, after killing many of thefe defencelels
creatures, even in the aft of fupplicating for mercy, forced
the governor, from motives of humanity, once more to
receive them. From this period the garrifon appear to
have exifted in a ftate of extreme diltrels. On the 10th of
July, the garrifon, after enduring all the rigours of fa¬
mine, were obliged to lurrender as prifoners ot war. They
had originally amounted to 4000 men, but at the time of
the capture were reduced to -1500 fit for fervice. It was
retaken by the French republican army in Oftober, 1794,
and, by a decree of the national aflembly, it was ordered,
that from henceforth the town Ihould be called Nord Libre, .
it is two leagues north-north -eaft of Valenciennes, four
fouth-eaft of Tournay, and four and a half weft of Mons.
Lat. 50. 27. N. Ion. 21. 15. E. Ferro.

CONDE', a town of France, in the department of the
Aifne, and chief place of a canton, in the diltriCl of Cha-
teau-Thierry : two leagues and a quarter fouth-eaft of
Chateau-Thierry.

CONDE', or Mobile City, fituated on the weft fide
of Mobile bay, in Weft Florida, about forty miles above
its mouth in the gulf of Mexico. Lat. 30. 42. N. Ion. 87.

57. W.

CONDS' sur. ITON, or Conde' l’Eve^ue, a town

CON 47

of France, in the department of the Eure; twelve miles
fouth-weft of Evreux.

CONDE' sur NOIRE AU, a town of France, in the.
department of the Calvados, and chief place of a canton,
in the diftrift of Vire. The inhabitants carry on a conii-
derable trade in doth, leather, and cutlery ; the number
about 3500. It is feventeen miles weft of Falaife, and
twelve eaft of Vire.

CONDEAU', a town of France, in the department of
the Orne, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrift of
Bellefme : ten miles eaft of Beilefme.

To COMDE'MN, v.a. [condemno, Lat.] To fin 1 guilty;
to doom to puniftiment: contrary to abfolve. — Coniidered
as a judge, it condemns where it ought to abfolve, and pro- <
nounces abfolution where it ought to condemn. Fiddes.

My confidence hath a thoufand leveral tongues,

And ev’ry tongue brings in a fev’ral tale,

And ev’ry tale condemns me for a villain. Shakefpeare.

It has to before the punilhment. — The fon of man Ihali be
betrayed unto the feribes, and. they (hall condemn him to
death. Matt. xx. 18. — To cenfure ; to blame; to declare
criminal: contrary to approve. — He who was fo unjuft as
to do his brother an injury, will fcarce be fo juft as to
condemn himfelf for it. Locke. — To fine. — And the king
of Egypt put him down at Jerufalem, and condemned the
land in an hundred talents of lilver. z Chronicles. — To
lhew guilt by contrail. — The righteous that is dead ftiail
condemn the ungodly which are living. IVifdom, iv. 16.

CONDEM'NABLE, adj. Blameable; culpable. — He
commands to deface the print of a cauldron in allies;
which ftriclly to obferve, were coudemnable fuperftition.
Brown.

CONDEMNATION, f. [ condemnatio , Lat.-] The fen-
tence by which any one is doomed to puniftiment; the
aft of condemning; the ftate of being condemned. — There
is therefore now no condemnation to them. Romans , viii,

CONDEMNATORY, adj. Palling a fentence of con¬
demnation, or of cenfure. — He that pafles the firft con>-
demnatory fentence, is like the incendiary in a popular tu¬
mult, who is^chargeabie with all thofe uiforders to which
he ga ve rife. Government of the Tongue.

CONDEM'NER, f. A blamer ; a cenfurer ; a cenfor _ _

Some few are the only refufers and condemners of this ca¬
tholic praftice. Taylor.

CONDEN'SASLE, adj. That which is capable of con-
denfation; that which can be drawn or comprefled into a
narrower compafs. — This agent meets with refiftance in
the moveable; and not being in the utmoft extremity of
denfity, but condcnfable yet further, every refiftance works
fomething upon the mover to condenfe it. Digby.

To CONDEN'S ATE, a-. a. [ condenfo , Lat.] To con¬
denfe; to make thicker.

To CONDEN'S ATE, v. n. To grow thicker.

CONDEN'SATE, adj. [ condenfatus , Lat.} Made thick;
condenfed; comprefled into lei's lpace. — Water by nature
is white ; yea, thickened or condenfate , molt white, as it
appeareth by the hail and fnow. Peacham.

CONDENSATION, /. The aft of thickening any¬
body, or making it more grofs and weighty : oppolite to
rarefattion. — The fupply of its moifture is by rains and.
l'now, and dews and condenfation of vapours., and perhaps,
by fubterraneous paflages. .Bentley.

To CONDEN'SE, v.a. \condenfo , Lat.] To make a body
more thick, clofe, and weighty ; to drive or attraft the,
parts of any body, nearer to each other ; to infpiflate i.
oppofed to rarefy. — Moving in fo high a fphere, he mult
needs, as the fun, raile many envious exhalations; which,,
condenfed by a popular odium, were capable to cloud the.
brighteft merit. King Charles.

Some lead their youth abroad, while fome condenfe
Their liquid ftore, and. fome in cells difpenle. Drydsn.

To CONDEN'SE, v. n. To grow clofe and weighty ; to
withdraw its parts into a narrow compafs.— All vapour

* when

48 CON

when they begin to condenfe and coalefce into fmall par¬
cels, become firft of that bignefs whereby azure mult be
refit (Sled, before they can conftitute other colours. Newton.

CONDEN'SE, adj. Thick ; denfe; condenfated ; clofe;
mafly ; weighty :

They colour, fhape, and fize
AfTume, as likes them belt, condenfe or rare. Milton.

CONDEN'SER, f. A pneumatic engine, or fyringe,
whereby an uncommon quantity of air may be forced in¬
to a given fpace ; fo that ten times as much air as there
is at the fame time in the fame fpace, without the engine,
may be thrown in by means of it, and its egrefs prevent¬
ed by valves properly difpofed. It confifts of a brafs cy¬
linder, wherein is a moveable pifton ; which being drawn
out, the air ruflies into the cylinder through a hole pro¬
vided on purpole ; and when the pifton is again forced in¬
to the cylinder, the air is driven into the receiver through
an orifice, furnifhed with a valve to hinder its getting
out. The receiver or veftel containing the condenled air,
fhould be made very ftrong, to bear the force of the air’s
ftpring thus increafed, for which reafon they are generally
made of brafs.

CONDEN'SITY, f. The ftate of being condenfed ;
condenfation ; denfenefs ; denfity.

CONDEON', a town of France, in the department of
the Charente ; twenty-five miles fouth-eaft of Saintes.

CON'DER, a river of England, in the county of Lan-
cafter, which runs into the Irifh fea : three miles fo.uth of
Lancafter.

CON'DERS,/ [ conduire , Fr.] Such as ftand upon high
places near the fea coaft, at the time of herring fifhing, to
make figns to the fifhers which way the (hole pafleth,
which may better appear to fuel) as ftand upon fome high
cliff, by a kind of blue colour that the firlt caufeth in
the water, than to thofe in the (hips. Thefe he likewife
called h tiers, by likelihood of the French buyer, exclatnare,
and balkers. Cowell.

To CONDESCE'ND, <v. n. ■[ condefcendre , Fr. from con-
defc.cndo, Lat.] To depart from the privileges of fuperio-
rity by a voluntary fubmiflion ; to fink willingly to equal
terms with inferiors ; to tooth by familiarity. — This me¬
thod carries a very humble and condefcending air, when
lie that inftrnfts teems to be the enquirer. Watts. — To
copfent to do more than mere juftice can require. — He
did not primarily intend to appoint this way ; but conde-
feended to it, as accommodate to their prefent ftate. Tillotf.

Spain’s mighty monarch.

In gracious clemency does condefccnd ,

On thefe conditions, to become your friend. Dryden.

To ftoop ; to bend; to yield; to fubmit ; to become
tub j eft :

Can they think me fo broken, fo debas’d,

With corporal fervitude, that my mind ever

Will condefcend to fuch abfurd commands ? Milton.

CONDESCEND'ENCE, f. \^condefcendaitce,Yx.~\ Volun¬
tary lubmiflion to a ftate of equality with inferiors.

CONDESCENDINGLY, ad<v. By way of voluntary

humiliation ; by way of kind conceflion _ We condefcend-

ingly made Luther’s works umpires in the controverfy.
Atterbury.

CONDESCENSION, f Voluntary humiliation ; de-
feent from fuperiority; voluntary fubmiffion to equality
with inferiors. — Courtefy and ccndefcenjion is an happy
quality, which never fails to make its way into the good
opinion, and into the very heart; and allays the envy
which always attends a high ftation. Atterbury.

CONDESCEN'SIVE, adj. Courteous; willing to treat
with inferiors on equal terms: not haughty; not arrogant.

CONDESCE'NT,/. [from the fecond fenfe of to. conde-
feend.] Confent :

And, by appointment and our condefcent,

To-morrow are they to be married. Spanijb T ragedy.

CON

CONDET'TA, a town of France, in the department
of the Straits of Calais, and chief place of a canton, in
the diftrift of Boulogne : one league and a half fouth of
Boulogne..

CONDI'GN, adj. [ condignus , Lat.] Worthy of a per-
fon ; fuitable; deferved ; merited:

Unlefs it were a bloody murtherer,

I never gave them condign punifhment. Shakefpeare.

Sometimes ufed in a good fenfe. — Herfelf, of all that rule,
fhe deemed moft condign. Spenfer.—lxi thy condign 'praife.
Shakefpeare.

CONDIGN'NESS, f. Suitablenefs ; agreeablenefs to
deferts.

CONDIGN'LY, adv. Defervedly; according to merit.

CONDILLAC' (Stephen Bonnet de), of the French
academy, and that of Berlin, abbe de Mureaux, preceptor
of the infant don Ferdinand duke of Parma, was born at
Grenoble, and died of a putrid fever at his eftate of Flux,
near Baugency, the id of Auguft, 1780. Strong fenfe,
found judgment, a dear and profound knowledge of me-
taphyfics, a well-chofen and extenfive reading, a fedate
charafter, manners grave without aulterify, a ftile rather
fententious, a greater facility in writing than in fpeaking,
more philofophy than fenfibility and imagination, form
the principal features in the portrait of the abbe de Con¬
dillac. A collection in 3 vols. 1 :mo. under the title of his
works, contains his Effay on the Origin of Human Sci¬
ences, his Treatife of Senfations, hisTreatife of Syftems;
all excellent performances, replete with juft, luminous,
and novel, ideas, written with precifion, deeply confider-
ed, and in which the philofophic ftile leems perfectly na¬
tural to the author. His Courfe of Study, 16 vols. nmo.
1776, compofed for the inftruftion of his illuftrious pupil,
is equally deferving of praife. Whenever he either rea-
fons, or difeuffes, or purfues morality and politics amid
the revolutions of empires, it is highly to the fatisfaftion
of the reader; but, in the hiftorical part, otherwife w-ell
executed, and full of new views, there often feems a want
of warmth and vivacity, and a ftile more pifturefque.
This book, which breathes the fincereft philanthropy,
and the moft ardent defire of rendering the fovereigns of
the earth beneficent, and their fubjefts happy, is not
compofed in that affefting and piercing ftile aftumed by
Fenelon for reaching the fame end.

CON'DIMENT, f. \_condimentum, Lat.] Seafoning;
fauce ; that which excites the appetite by a pungent tafte.
—•Many things are fwallowed by animals rather for con¬
diment, gull, or medicament, than any fubftantial nutri¬
ment. Brown.

CONDISGI'PLEf, /. [ condifcipulus , Lat.] A fchoolfel-
low. A fellow-difciple. — A difciple of noble birth and
lofty genius, who afpired to poetry and rhetoric, took the
fublime part, and fhone above his other condifciples.
Shaftejbury.

CONDITA'NEOUS, adj. [ conditaneus , Lat.] That may
be feafoned, pickled, or preferved.

To CON'DITE, <v.a. [ condio , Lat.] To pickle; to pre-
ferve'by falts or aromatics. — Much after the fame manner
as the fugar doth, in the conditing of pears, quinces, and
the like. Grew. — The moft innocent of them are but like
condited or pickled mufhrooms, which, carefully correfted,
may be harmlefs, but can never do good. Taylor.

CONDI'TED, part. adj. \conditus, Lat ] Seafoned,
pickled.

CON'DITEMENT, /. A compofition of conferves,
pow'ders, and fpices, in the form of an eleftuary.

CONDI'TION,/ [condition, Fr. conditio, Lat.] Quality;
that by which any thing is denominated good or bad :

A rage, whofe heat hath this condition,

That nothing can allay, nothing but blood. Shakefpeare.

* Attribute ; accident ; property. — The king is but a man ;
the violet finells, the element fhews, to him as to me : all
a hi*

43

CON

his fenfes have but -human conditions. Shalefpeare. — Natu¬
ral quality of the mind; temper; temperament; com¬
plexion. — The child taketh moll of his nature of the mo¬
ther, befides fpeech, mariners, and inclination, which are
agreeable to the conditions of their mothers. Spsnfer._ —
Moral quality ; virtue or vice. — Jupiter is hot and frioilt,
temperate, modeft, honed, adventurous, liberal, merciful,
loving, and faithful ; that is, giving thefe inclinations:
and therefore thofe ancient kings, beautified with thefe
conditions, might be called thereafter Jupiter. Raleigh. —
State; external circumftances. — Did we perfeftly know
the (tale of our own condition, and what was moft proper
for us, we might have reafon to conclude our prayers not
heard, if not anfwered. Wake. — This is a principle adapted
to every paffion and faculty of our nature, to every date
and condition of our life. Rogers.

Condition, circumftance, is not the thing ;

Mil's is the fame in fubjeft as in king. Pope.

Rank. — The king himfelf met with many entertainments,
at the charge of particular men, which had been rarely
praftifed till then by the perfons of the belt condition. Cla¬
rendon. — Stipulation; terms of compaft. — Many are apt
to believe remifiion of fins, but they believe it without the
condition of repentance. Taj lor.

Thofe barb’rous pirates wdllingly receive

Conditions , i'uch as we are pleas'd to give. Waller.

The writing in which the terms of agreement are com-
prifed ; compaft ; bond.

To CONDITION, nj. n. To make terms ; to ftipulate.

• — ’Tis one thing, I mud confefs, to condition for a good
office, and another thing to do it gratis. L'EJirange:

Small towns, which dand did till great (hot
Enforce them, by war’s law condition not. Donne.

CONDFTTON, in law, a redrairit annexed to a thing,
fo that by the non-performance, the party to it lhall re¬
ceive prejudice and lofs ; and by the performance, com¬
modity and advantage. Or it is a redridlion of men’s
acts, qualifying or fufpending the fame, and making them
uncertain whether they fhall take effedt or not. Alfo it
is defined to be what is referred’ to an uncertain chance,
which may happen or not happen. Wejl's Symb. lib. 2.
A condition is alfo defined to be a kind of law or bridle,
annexed to one’s aft, daying or fufpending the fame, and
making it uncertain whether it fhall take effeft or no : or
it is a modus, a quality, annexed by him that hath ellrate,
intered or right to the land, whereby an edate may either
be created, defeated, or enlarged, upon an uncertain
event. This differs from a limitation, which is the
bounds or compals of an edate, or the time how long an
edate fhall continue. Shep. Tbuchjh ti 7. A condition
may be alfo confidered as one of the terms upon which a
grant may be made; in this fenfe a condition in a deed,
is a claufe of contingency, on the happening of which
the edate granted may be defeated. 2 Comm. 299.

Of conditions there are divers kinds, viz. conditions
in deed, or exprefs ; and in law, or implied ; conditions
precedent, and fubfequent ; conditions inherent, colla¬
teral, & c. A condition in a deed or exprefs, is that
which is joined by exprefs words to a feoffment, leafe, or
ether grant ; as if a man makes a leafe of lands to ano¬
ther, referving a rent to be paid at fuch a feaft, upon
condition if the leifee fail in payment, at the day, then it
fhall be lawful for the lefforto enter. Condition in law,
or implied, is when a perfon grants another an office, as
that of keeper of a park, fteward, bailiff, &c. for term of
lire; here, though there be no condition exprefled in the
grant, yet the law makes one;- which is, if the grantee do
not juftly execute all things belonging to the office, it
fhall be lawful tor the grantor to enter and difeharge him
of his office. Lit. lib. 3. c. 5.

Condition precedent, is when a leafe or eftate is granted
to one for life, upon condition that if the leflee pay to

V01.V. No. 253,

CON

the leffbr a certain fum at fuch a day, then he fhall have
fee fimple ; in this cafe the condition precedes the eftate
in fee, and on performance thereof gains the fee fimple.
Condition fubfequent, is when a man grants to another
his manor of Dale, See. in fee, upon condition that the
grantee fhall pay to him at fuch a day fuch a certain fum,
or that his eftate fhall ceafe: here the condition is fubfe-
quent, and following the eftate, and upon the perform¬
ance thereof continues and preserves the fame : (o that a
condition precedent doth get and gain the thing or eftate
made upon condition by the performance of it ; as a con¬
dition fubfequent keeps and continues the eftate by the
performance "of the condition. 1 Injk 201. If one agree
with another to do fuch an aft, and for the doing thereof
the other fhall pay fo much money ; here the doing the
aft is a condition precedent to the payment of the money,
and the party (hall not be compelled to pay till the aft
is done : but where a day is appointed for the payment
of money, which day happens before the thing contract¬
ed for can be performed, there the money. may be reco¬
vered before the thing is done; for here it appears that
the party did not intend to make the performance of the
thing a condition precedent. 3 Salk. 95.

Inherent conditions are fuch as defeend to the heir with
the land granted, & c. A collateral condition is that
which is annexed to any collateral aft. Conditions are
likewife affirmative, which confift of doing; negative,
and confift of not doing: fome are further faid to be re-
ftriftive, for not doing a thing: and fomc compulfory, as
..that the leflee (hall pay the rent, & c. Alfo fome condi¬
tions are (ingle, to do one thing only : fome copulative, to
do divers things ; and others disjunftive, where one
thing of' feveral is required to be done. Co. Lit. 201. A-
mong thefe feveral kinds of conditions, the cafes which
moft frequently occur fall under the diftinftions of con¬
ditions precedent and fubfequent. We (hall therefore
l'peak of them more at large under the following divifions.

1. Eftates upon condition implied in law, are where a
grant of an eftate has a condition annexed to it infe-
parably, from it’s elfence and conftitution ; although
no condition be exprefled in words. As if a grant be
made to a man of an office, generally, without adding
other words ; the law tacitly annexes hereto a fecret con¬
dition, that the grantee (hail duly execute his office j
on breach of which condition it is lawful for the grantor,
or his heirs, to ouft him, and grant to another perfon.
For, an office, either public or private, may be forfeited
by mis-ufer or non-ufer, both of which are breaches of
this implied condition. — By mis-ufe or abufe : as if a
judge takes a bribe, or a park-keeper kills deer without
authority. By non-ufer, or negleft; which in public
offices, that concern tire adminiltration of jultice, or the
commonwealth, is of itielf a direft and immediate caufe
of forfeiture ; but non-ufer. of a private office is no caufe
of forfeiture, unlefs fome fpecial damage is proved to be
occafioned thereby. Co. Lit. 233. For in the one cafe "de¬
lay mult neceflarily be occafioned in the affairs of the
public, which require a conftant attention : but, private
offices not requiring To regular and un remitted a fervice,
the, temporary negleft of them is not neceflarily produc¬
tive of mifehief, upon which account fome fpecial lofs
mull be proved, in order to vacate tftefe. Franchifes alfo,
being regal privileges in the hands of a fubjeft, are held
to be granted on the fame condition of making a proper
ufe of them, and therefore they may be loft and forfeited,
like offices, either by abufe or by negleft. 9 Rep. 50.
Upon this principle proceed all the forfeitures which are
given by law of life -eftates and others ; for any afts done
by the tenant himfelf, that are incompatible with the
eftate which he holds. As if tenant for life or years en¬
feoff a ftranger in fee-fimple : this, is, by the common
law, a forfeiture of their feveral eftates ; being a breach
of the condition which the law annexes thereto, viz. that
they (hall not attempt to create a greater eftate than they
themfeives ,are entitled to. Co, Lit. 215. So if any te-
O nant*

50 ' C O N D

natits for years, for life, or in fee, commit a felony; the
king or other lord of the fee is entitled to have their te¬
nements, becaufe their eftate is determined by the breach
of the condition, that they fhall net commit felony,”
which the law. tacitly annexes to every feodal donation.

An eflate on condition expreffed in the grant itfelf, is,
where an eftate is granted either in fee-iimple or other-
wife, with an exprels qualification annexed, whereby the
eftate granted fhall either commence, be enlarged, or be
defeated, upon performance or breach of fuch qualifica¬
tion or condition. Co. Lit 201. Thefe conditions are
therefore either precedent, or fubfequent. Precedent
are fuch as miift happen or be performed before the eftate
can veil or be enlarged ; fubfequent are fuch, by the fai¬
lure or non-performance of which an eftate already vert¬
ed, may be defeated. Thus, if an eftate for life be limit¬
ed to A. upon his marriage with B. the marriage is a
precedent condition, and till that happens no ettate is
vefted in A. — Or if a man grant to his leffee for years,
that upon payment of an hundred marks within the term,
he thall have the fee, this alfo is a condition precedent,
and the fee fimple pafleth not till the hundred marks be
paid. Co. Lit. 217. — But if a man grant an eftate in fee-
fimple, referving to himfelf and his heirs a certain rent,
and that, if fuch rent be not paid at the times limited, it
fhall be lawful for him or his heirs to re-enter, and avoid
the eftate : in this cafe the grantee and his heirs have an
eftate upon condition fubfequent, which is defeafible, if
the condition be not ftridlly performed. Litt. 325. To
this clafs may be referred all bale fees and fee-fimples con¬
ditional at the common law. Thus an eftate to a man
and his heirs, tenants of the manor of Dale, is an eftate
en condition that he and his' heirs continue tenants of
that manor. And fo, if a perfonal annuity be granted
at this day to a man and the heirs of his body; as this
is no tenement within the ftatuie of Weft. z. it remains as
at common law, a fee-fmiple on condition that the gran¬
tee has heirs of his body. Upon the fame principle de¬
pend all determinable eftates of freehold, as durante <vidu-
i'taie, & c. Thefe are eftates upon condition that the gran¬
tee do'not marry, and the like. And, on the breach of any
of thefe fubfequent conditions by the failure of the con¬
tingencies, by the grantee not continuing tenant of the
manor of Dale, by not having heirs of his body, or by
not continuing foie ; the eftates which were refpeciively
vefted in each grantee, are wholly determined and void.

A diftinttion is however made between a condition in
deed and a limitation, which Littleton 380, 1 lnfi. 234,
denominates alfo a condition in law. For when an eftate
is fo exprefsly confined and limited by the words of its
creation, that it cannot endure for any longer time than
till the contingency happens upon which the. eftate is to
fail, this is denominated a limitation : as when land is
granted to a man fo long as he is parfon of Dale, or while
he -continues unmarried, or until out of the rents and
profits he have made five hundred pounds, and the like ;
In fuch cafe the eftate determines as foon as the contin¬
gency happens ; (when he ceafes to be parfon, marries a
wife, or has received the five hundred pounds ;) and the
next fubfequent eftate, which depends upon fuch deter¬
mination, becomes immediately vefted, without any a61
to be done by him who is next in expectancy, jo Rep. 41.
But when an eftate is, ftriftly fpeaking, upon condition
in deed (as if granted exprefsly upon condition to be
void upon the payment of forty pounds, by the grantor,
or fo that the grantee continues unmarried, or provided
he goes to York, &c.) the law permits it to endure be¬
yond the time when fuch contingency happens, unlefs the
grantor, or his heirs or ailigns, take advantage of the
breach of the condition, and make either an entry or a
claim, in order to avoid the eftate. Litt. 347 . 3 Hen. VIII.
c. 34. Yet, though ft riff words of condition be ufed in
the creation of the eftate, if on breach of the condition
the eftate be limited over to a third perfon, and does not
immediately revert to the grantor or his reprefentatiyes 3

I T I 0 N.

(as if an eftate be granted by A. to'B. on condition that
within two years B. intermarry with C. and on failure
thereof, then to D. and his heirs;) this the law conitrues
to be a limitation, and not a condition. 1 Vent, zoz ; be-
caufe if it were a condition, then, upon the breach there¬
of, only A. or his reprefentatives, could avoid the eftate
by entry, and fo D’s remainder might be defeated by
their neglecting to enter ; but, when it is a limitation,
the eftate of B. determines, and that of D. commences,
and he may enter on the lands, the inftant that the fai¬
lure happens. So alfo, if a man by his will devifes land,;
to his heir at law, on condition that he pays a fum of
money, and for non-payment devifes it over, this fhall
be confidered as a limitation ; otherwife no' advantage
could be taken of the non-payment, for none but the heir
himfelf could have entered for a breach of condition.
Cro. Eliz. 205.

In all thefe inftances, of limitations or conditions fub¬
fequent, it is to be obferved, that fo long as the condition
either exprefs or implied, either in deed or in law, re¬
mains unbroken, the grantee, may have an eftate of free¬
hold ; provided the eftate upon w’hich fuch condition is
annexed, be in itfelf of a freehold nature; as if the ori¬
ginal grant exprefs either an eftate of inheritance, or for
life, or no eftate at all, which is conftruftively an eftate
for life. For the breach of thefe conditions being con¬
tingent and uncertain, this uncertainty preferves the
fieehold. Co. Lit. 42 ; becaufe the eftate is capable_to laic
for ever, or at leait for the life of the tenant, fuppofing
the condition to remain unbroken. But where the
eftate is, at the utmoft, a chattel-intereft, which mult
determine at a time certain, and may detennine (boner*,
(as a grant for ninety-nine years, provided A. B. and C.
or the lurvivor of them, fhall fo long live,) this ftili con¬
tinues a mere chattel, and is not, by fuch its uncertainty,
ranked among eftates of freehold.

Thefe exprefs conditions, if they be impoflible at the
time of their creation, or afterwards become impoflible
by the act of God or the add of the feoffer himfelf, or
it they be contrary to law, or repugnant to the nature" of
the eftate, are void. In any of which cafes, if they be
conditions fubfequent, that is, to be performed after the
eftate is vefted, the eftate thall become abfolute in the
tenant. As if a feoffment be made to a man in fee-
fnnple, 011 condition, that unlefs he goes to Rome in
twenty-four hours ; or unlefs he marries with A. B. by
fuch a day, (within which time the woman dies, c-r the
feoffer marries her himfelf;) or unlefs he kills another;
or in cafe he aliens in fee; that then and in any of fuch
cafes the eftate (hall be vacated and determine : here
the condition is void, and the eltate made abfolute in the
feoffee. For he hath by the grant the eftate vefted in
him, which (hall not be defeated afterwards, by a condi¬
tion either impoflible, illegal, or repugnant. Co. Lit. 206.
But if the condition be precedent, or to be performed be¬
fore the eftate vefts, as a grant to a man that, if he kills
another or goes to Rome in a day, he fliall have an eftate
in fee ; here, the void condition being precedent, the
eftate which depends thereon is alfo void, and the grantee
fliall take nothing by the grant : for he hath no eftate
until the condition be performed. 2 Cotnm. 152.

2. Conditions may be annexed to any eftate, whether
in fee-fimple, fee-tail, for life, or years: they run with
the eftate, and bind in the hands of whomsoever they
come. Lit. Rep. 12S. But a condition may not be made
but on the part of the lefl'or, donor, &c. for no man may7
annex a condition to an eftate, but he that dotly create
the eftate itfelf. Conditions are good to enlarge or limit
eftates. There are four incidents, .which conditions to
create and incre'afe'an eftate ought to have. 1. They
fliould have a particular eftate, as a foundation where¬
upon the increafe of the greater eftate (hail be built. 2,
Such particular eftate (hall continue in the ieifee or gran¬
tee, until the increafe happens. 3. It r.mft >.vft at the
time the contingency happens, or it (hail never veft. 4..

4 The

COND

The particular eftate and in urea fe muft take effeCt by the
fame deed, or byfeveral deeds delivered at the fame time.
8 Rep. 75-

Conditions to create eftateS dial l be favourably con-
ftrued -. but conditions which tend to deltroy, or reftrain
an eftate, are to be taken ftri&ly. A feoffment upon con¬
dition, that the feoffee (hall not alien, is void : but a con¬
dition in a feoffment not to alien for a particular time, or
to a particular perfon, may be good. Hob. 13.261. And
if a condition is, that tenant in tail (hall not alien in fee,
&c. or tenant for life or years not alien during the term,
thefe conditions are good : where thereverfiori of an eftate
is in the donor, he may reftrain an alienation by condition.
10 Rep. 39. If one make a gift in tail, on condition that
the donee or his heirs fhall not alien, this is good to
fome intents, and void to others : for if he make a feoff¬
ment in fee, or any other eftate by which the reverfion is
difcontinued tortiouflj7, the donor may enter ; but it is
otherwife if he fuffer a common recovery. 1 Inji. 223. A
liberty infeparable from an eftate cannot be reftrained ;
and theiefore a condition that a tenant in tail fhall not
levy a fine, within the 4 Hen. VII. c. 24, or fuffer a reco¬
very ; or not make a leafe within the 32 Hen. VIII. c. 36,
Is void and repugnant. But if the condition reftrain
levying a fine at common law, it may be good, 2 Dewv.
Abr. 22. A gift in tail, or in fee, upon condition that a
feme fhall not be endowed; or baron be tenant by the
curtefy, is repugnant and void, So is a condition in a
leafe, &c. that the leffee fhall not take the profits : and
where a man grants a rent-charge out of land, provided
it fhall not charge the lands. Co. Litt. 146. Conditions
repugnant to the eftate, impoftible, &c. are void : and if
they go before the eftate, the eftate and condition are
void ; if to follow it, the eftate is abfolute, and the condi¬
tion void. 9 Rep. 128. But if at the time of entering into
a condition, a thing be poflible to be done and become
afterward impoftible by the adlof God, the eftate of a feoffee
(created by livery) fhall not Be avoided. 2 Mod. 204.

Where a condition is of two parts, one poftible, and
the other not f'o, it is a good condition for performing
that part which is poftible. Cro. Eliz. 7 So. Though if a
condition is of two parts dis-jundfive, and one part be¬
comes impoftible, by the adl of God, the perfon bound is
, not obliged to perform the other. 1 Rol. Abr. 446. If a
condition be in the copulative, and is not poftible to be
performed, it is faid it may be taken in the dis-jundiive.
t Dnn-v. Abr. 73. tVhere an eftate is to be wholly created
upon a condition impoftible to be performed, there the
eftate fhall never come in ejje. 1 Leon. c. 3 1 1 . A woman
makes a feoffment to a man that is married, upon condi¬
tion that he fhall marry her; this condition is not impof-
fibie, for the man’s wife may die, and then he may marry
her. 2 Dati-v. 25. A reverfion may be granted in tail
upon condition, that if the grantee pays fo much, lie fhall
have the fee. 8 Rep. 73. But if a man grants lands, See.
for years, upon condition that if the leffee pay twenty
ihillings within one year, that he fhall have it for life :
and that if he after the year pay twenty fhillings, he fhall
have the fee; though both funis are paid, he fhall have
but an eftate for life : the eftate for life, at the time of
the grant, being only in contingency, and a poftibility
cannot increafe upon a poftibility, nor can the fee increafe
upon the eftate for years. 8 Rep. 75.

If a lenfe be made to two, with condition to raife a fee,
and one dies, the furvivor may perforin the condition,
and have the fee; but if they make partition, the condi¬
tion is deftroyed. 8 Rep. 76. If a feoffee grant the rever-
fton of part of the land, on a leafe for years, on which a
rent upon condition is referved, all the condition is con¬
founded and gone ; though if the leffee aftign part, the
condition remains, for he cannot difeharge the eftate of
the condition. 2 Dan^y. Abr. 119. A man makes a feoff¬
ment upon condition, and after levies a fine to a ftranger,
the condition is gone. If a feoffee upon condition to in-
feoff another, infeoff a ftranger 5 or if it be to re-infeoff

t T I O N. 51

the feoffor, and he grant the land to another perfon, up¬
on condition to perform tire condition, the condition is
broken, becaufe the feoffee hath di.fabled himfeif to do it:
fo where fucli feoffee, upon condition to re-infeoff, See.
takes a wife, that the land is fubjeCI to the dower of the
wife; and fo if the land is recovered, and execution fued
out by another, the condition is broken. Co. Lit. 221. If
one diffeife the feoffee, or any other who hath land by juft
title, and thereof infeoff a ftranger on condition, and tire
land is lawfully recovered from him that hath the title ^
by this the condition is deftroyed: -and if a difieifor make
a feoffment in fee upon condition, and ’after the difieifee
doth enter upon the feoffee, this doth extinguifti the con¬
dition. Perk. 821. If the feoffee makes a feoffment of all
or part of the land to the feoffor, before the condition is
broken ; the condition is gone for ever: and if he make
a leale for life or years only, then the condition will be
fufpended for that time, Co. Lit.. 218. But it is otherwife
where the feoffment or leafe for life or years, are made to
any other but the feoffor. Where the condition of a fe¬
offment is, that if the feoffor or his heir pay a certain fum
of money to the feoffee fuch a day, and before that day
the feoffor dietli without heir: or if the feoffment be
made by a woman on condition to pay her ten pounds,
or that the feoffee infeoff her by a certain day, and they
intermarry before the day, and the marriage doth con¬
tinue till after it ;. in thefe cafes the condition is gone.
Perk. 763, 764..

A condition that would take away the whole effeCt of
a grant is void; and fo it is if it be contrary to the ex-
prefs words of it. Conditions againft law are void ; but
what may be prohibited by law, may be prohibited by
deed. 1 Inf. 206. He that taketh an eftate in remainder,
is bound by condition in a deed, though he doth not
fenl it.

Conditions in reftraint of marriage have not generally
been favoured, as contrary to found policy; but where a
legacy has been given over to another, there the condi¬
tion has always been held good ; and it feems that fuch
conditions as only reafonably reftrain children from im¬
prudent marriages will be always fupported. That is to
fay, where they operate only as particular, not as uni-
verfal reftribtions. In the cafe of Scott 'v. Tyler, 2 Cro.
C. R. 431, it was determined after very long arguments,
that a condition annexed to a legacy, that the legatee
fhould not marry under twenty- one, without confent of
her mother, (or rather that the legacy fhould veft previous
to twenty-one, if the legatee married with fuch confent,)
was a valid condition. And upon marriage without fuch
confent, it was determined to go to the mother under a
gift of a general iffue. Where a legacy is given on con-
ftderation that the legatee fhould not marry without con¬
fent, and there is no devife over, the condition is void.
4 Burr. 2055. The cafe of Scott •v. Tyler above-men¬
tioned, and Amos Horner, 1 Eq. Ab. 112, have deter¬
mined that a bequeft of the relidue, notwithstanding fome
contradictory authorities, is equivalent to a limitation
over: w'here the condition is precedent and never per¬
formed. As to the invalidity of a legacy in perfeCt re¬
ftraint of marriage, fee Knapp nj. Noyes, Arnbl. 662. and
Elton •v. Elton, 1 V/ilf. 159. And the rule of the eccle-
fiaftical law is, that where a portion is given in, con ft -
deration that a daughter fhould never marry, the condi¬
tion is void.

The word “ if" will not always make a condition; but
fometimes it makes a limitation, as where a leafe is made
for years, if A. B. lives fo long. And this is contrary
to a condition ; for a ftranger may take advantage of an
eftate determined thereby. Go. Lit.- 236. Sub conditioue is
the moft proper word to make a condition : p root if 0 is as
good a word, when not dependant upon another fentence;
b.ut in fome cafes, the word prowfo may make no condi¬
tion, but be only a qualification or explanation of a co¬
venant. 2 Danv. 2. And neither the word pmvifo, nor
any other, makes a condition, unlsis it is reftriflive.

Plow*!,

53 CONDI

Plowd.% 4. Regularly the word “ for " does not import
n condition, though it has the force of a condition when
the thing granted is executory, and the coniideration of
the grant is a fervice, or fome fuch thing, for which there
is no remedy, but the (topping the thing granted ; as in
the cafe of an annuity granted pro confillo, or for execut¬
ing -the office of a fteward of a court, or the fervice of a
captain or keeper of a fort; here the failure of giving
counfel, or performing the fervice, is a kind of eviction
of that which is to be done for the annuity, the grantor
having no means either to exaft the counfel, or recorn-
pence for it, but by' hopping the annuity; and in thefe
Cafes the condition is not precedent, and therefore the
performance thereof need not be averred when the annuity
is demanded. Per Hobart, chief juftice, in the cafe of
Cowper nj. 'Andrews.

As the intent of the teftator chiefly governs in wills,
fuch conftrufticn is always made of the words, as will beft
fupport his intent, 3nd therefore thefe words ad faciendum,
faciendo, ea intentione, ad iffeflum, Sc c. in a will, create a
condition. Co. Lit. 204.. A grant to one to the intent he
(hall do fo and fo, is no condition, but a truft and con¬
fidence. Dyer, 138. Some words in a leafe do not make
a condition but a covenant, upon which the leflor may
bring his aftion. A leafe being the deed of leflor and
JelTee, every word is fpoken by both ; and a condition
may be therein, though it founds in covenant. 1 Nelf. 464.
A covenant not to grant, fell! &c. may be a condition;
and covenant that, paying the rent, the leffee (hall enjoy
the land, is conditional. 2 Danv. 6. Where words are
indefinite, and proper to defeat an eftate, they (hall be
taken to have the force of a condition. Palm. 503.

3. A condition may be well performed, when it is done
as near to the intent as may be : for if the condition of a
feoffment be that the feoffee (hall make an eftate back to
the feoffor and his wife, and the heirs of their two bodies,
remainder to the right heirs of 'the feoffor; in this cafe,
if the feoffor die before, the eftate (hall be made to the
wife without impeachment of wafte, the remainder to the
heirs of the body of the hufband begotten on the wife,
See. Co. Lit. 219. If a condition be performed in fub-
itance and effeft, it. is good although it differs in words ;
as where it is to deliver letters patent, and the party
bound, having loft them, delivers an exemplification, &c.
2 Dan< v. 40. Though payment of the money before the
day, is payment at the day, in performance of a condi¬
tion; yet a feoffor, &c. cannot re-enter, and reveft his
old eftate by force of the condition, till the day whereon
the condition gives him power to re-enter. If a man
feifed of land in right of his wife, make a feoffment in
fee on condition, and dies ; if the heir of the feoffor en¬
ters for the condition broken, and defeats the feoffment,
his eftate vanifhes, ahd prefently it is veiled in the wife.
Co. Lit. 202. And if a perfon feifed of land, as heir on
the part of his mother, makes a feoffment on condition
and dieth ; though the heir on the part of the father, who
is heir at common law, may enter for the condition bro¬
ken, the heir of the part of the mother fhall enter upon
him* and enjoy the land.

Where there is a condition in a feoffment or leafe, that
if no di ft refs can be found, the feoffor dial 1 re-enter; it
the place is not open to the diftrefs, as if there be only a
cupboard in the houfe, which is locked, it is all one as
if there was no diftrefs there, and the feoffor may ‘enter.
2 46. When a rent is to be paid upon condition

at a certain day , the leffor cannot enter for the condition
broken, before demand of the rent. And the leflor ought
to demand the rent at the day, or the condition fhall not be
broken by the non-payment of the rent. A re-entry may
be given on a feoffment, though none be referved ; if one
make a leafe for life or feoffment upon condition, that if the
feoffee or leffee does fuch an aft, the eftate fhall be void:
mow although the eftate cannot be void before entry, this
•is a good condition, and fhall give an entry to the leflor,
by implication. 1 Rol. Abr. 408, A leafe for life on con-

TION,

dition, being a freehold, cannot ceafe without entry ; but
if it be a leafe for years, the leafe is v.oid ipfo faSlo, on
breach of the condition without any entry. 1 Inf. 214.
If a leafe for years is, that, on breach of the condition,
the term fhall ceafe, the term is ended without entry; but
where the words are, that the leafe fhall be void, it is
otherwifei Cfo.Car. 511. Regularly, where one will take
advantage of a condition, if he may enter, he mu I do it;
and if he cannot enter, he muft make a ck.itn. Co. Lit.
218. Where on condition broken, leffor brings an ejeftj
inent, entry is not necefiary ; if tenant defends, he is
bound by the rule to confefs entry.

No one can referve the power or benefit of re-entry, on.
breach of a condition to any other but himfel-f, his heirs,
executors, See. parties and privies, in right and reprelen-
tation ; privies in law, grantees of reverfions. See. are to
have no advantage by it. But by .32 Henry VIII. c.28,
grantees of reverflops may take advantage againft lc-flees
by aftion. Plowd. 175. Where one doth enter for a con¬
dition broken., it generally makes the eftate void ab initio,
and the party comes in of his firit eftate; and he fhall
have the land in the fame manner it was when he parted
with it ; and his poffeffion at the time of making the con¬
dition; therefore he fhall avoid all fublequent charges on
the lands. Co. Lit. 233. If one enters on a condition per¬
formed, he fhall avoid ali incumbrances upon the land
after the condition made; and a condition when broken,
or performed, will defeat the whole eftate. So that if
there be a leafe for life, remainder in fee, on condition
that the leffee for life’ fhall pay twenty pounds to the
leflor ; if he pay not this money, the eftate in remainder
will be avoided alfo. Dyer, 127. But this may be other-
wife by fpecial limitation to an ufe; and if tenant for life,
and he in remainder join in a feoffment on condition,
that if, Sec. then the tenant for life fhall re-enter, this
may be good without defeating the whole eftate; though
regularly a condition may not avoid part of an eftate, and
leave another part entire, nor can the eftate be void as to
fome perfons, and good as to others. 8 Rep. 190. Leffee
for life makes a feoffment on condition, and enters for
the condition broken ; by this he fhall be reftored to his
eftate for life, and reduce the reverfion to the leffor; and
the rent due to the leflor fhall be revived; but in this
cafe the leffee will not be in the fame courfe as he was
before, for his eftate is fubjlft to a forfeiture, though he
be tenant for life ft i 1 1 . Roll. 474.

Tenants by the courtefy, tenant in tail after poflibility
of iffue extinft, tenant in dower, for life, or years, Sec.
hold their eftates fubjeft to a condition in law not to grant
a greater eftate than they have, nor to commit wafte, Sec.
1 Inf. 233. And eftates made by deed to infants, and
feme coverts, upon condition, fhall bind them, hecaufe
the charge is on the land. A releafe of all a man’s right
may be upon condition ; a leffee may furrender upon con¬
dition; a contract maybe upon' condition, &c. But a
parfon cannot refign upon condition, any more than be
admitted upon condition ; and a condition cannot be re¬
leafed on condition. 9 Rep. 85. No perfon fhall defeat
any eftate of freehold upon condition, without (hewing
the deed wherein the condition is contained; but of chat¬
tels real or perfonal, a man may plead that fuch grants or
leafes were made upon condition without fhewing the
deeds ; and in the cafe of a condition to avoid a freehold,
though it may not be pleaded without the deed, it may
be given in evidence to a jury, ,and they may find the
matter at large. Lit. 374, A condition may be appor¬
tioned by aft of law, or of the leffee ; but a man cannot
by his own aft divide, or apportion a condition, which
goes to the deftruftion of an eftate. 1 Nelf. Abr. 474. A
condition in a will is a thing odious in law, which fliall
not be created without fufficient words. 2 Leon. 40. A
devife to the heir at law, provided he pay to A. B. twenty
pounds is a void condition, becaufe there is no perfon to
take advantage of the non-performance. 1 Lutvj. 797.
Yet conditional devifes, as well of lands as of goods, are

allowed

53

CONDI

allowed by our law, and not being performed, the heir
or executors (hall take advantage of them..

Where there are negative and affirmative conditions,
the pleader mull (hew, not only that he has not broke
the negative ones, but alfo that he has performed the
affirmative ones. Hardiv. 322. As to relief againlt the
breach of conditions, forne lay that in all cafes ol penalty
or forfeiture that lie in compenlation, equity will relieve;
for where they can make compenlation, no harm is done.
So that, although an exprefs time be appointed tor the
performance of a condition, the judge may, after that day
is paft, allow a reafonable (pace to the party, making re¬
paration for the damage, if it be not very great, nor the
fubftance of the covenant deltroyed by it.

The fubftantial diftin&ion which governs the inter¬
ference of courts of equity in cafes of conditions broken,
is not whether the condition be precedent or fubfequent,
but whether compenlation can or cannot be made ; and
therefore, where A. conveyed lands to B. upon trull, that
if C. the fon of A. within fix months after the death ol
A. Ihtiuld fecure to trullees five hundred pounds for the
younger children of C. then after Inch fecurity given to
convey to C. and his heirs; and until the time for giving
fuch fecurity in trull for the eldeft Ion of C. and in de¬
fault of fuch fecurity, to Convey to fuch eldeft fon and his
heirs; C. died before fuch fecurity given: yet this con¬
dition precedent • being only in the nature of a penalty,
the intent of the trull lhall be regarded, which was to fe¬
cure five hundred pounds to the younger children. Wal¬
lis <y. Crimes, 1 C. C. 89, &c; But though equity will,
under feme circumltances. relieve againll the breach of a
condition precedent; where damages are certain ; yet it
feems, that they will not where the damages accrued are
contingent, and cannot be ellimated. Sweets. Anderfon,

5 Fin. 93.

4. There are no precife technical words required in a
deed, to make a Hipulation or condition precedent or fub-
fequent ; neither does it depend on the circumltance whe¬
ther the claufe is placed prior or polterior in the deed, fo
that it operates as a provifo or covenant ; for the fame
words have been conllrued to operate as either the one or
the other according to the nature of the tranfaflion, per
Alhhurlt juitice, 1 Term Rep. 645. In 1 Eq. Ab. 108, it is
faid that conditions precedent are fuch as are annexed to
eftates, and mull be punctually performed before the ellate
can veil. A condition fubfequent, is when the ellate is
executed ; but the continuance of fuch ellate depends on
the breach or performance of the condition. The two
molt material points of difculfion refpeCting the dodrine
and different operations at law, and in equity, of condi¬
tions precedent and fubfequent arife, j. From cafes w'here
conditions are annexed to devifes, making them void on
the marriage of the devifee without conlent. 2. From
cafes arifing on the veiling of portions and legacies ma<je
payable at a future time.

Conditions precedent are fuch as mull be punctually
performed before the ellate can veil ; but on a condition
fubfequent, the ellate is immediately executed : yet the
continuance of fuch ellate dependeth on the breach or
performance of the condition. Co. Lit. 218. As if I grant,
that if A. will go to fuch a place, about my bufinefs, that
he {hall have fuch an ellate, or that he (hall have ten
pounds, this is a condition precedent. So if I retain a
man for forty (hillings to go with me to Rome, this is a
condition precedent, for the duty commences by going
to Rome. 1 Rol. Abr. 914. So it a man, by will devifes
certain legacies, and then devifes all the refidue of his
eltate to his executor, after debts, legacies, &c. paid and
difeharged, this is a condition precedent; fo that the exe¬
cutor cannot have the refidue of the eltate, before the
debts and legacies are difeharged. Cro.Car. 335. But if
a man devifes a term to A. and that if his wife iuffers the
devifee to enjoy it for three years, that (he lhall have all
his goods as executrix; but if fhe diilurbs A. then he
makes B. executor, and dies, his wife is executrix pre-

Vol. V. No. 253.

T I O N.

fently ; for though in grants the ellate lhall not veil till
the condition precedent is performed, yet it is otherwise
in a will, which mull be guided by the intent of the par¬
ties; and this lhall not be conllrued as a condition pre¬
cedent, but only as a condition to abridge the power of
being executrix, if file perform it not. Cro.Eliz.2K).

Where the one promile is the confideration of the other,
and where the performance and not the promife is, muft
be gathered from the' words and nature of the agreement,
and depends entirely thereupon; for, if there was a poll -
tive promile that one ffiould releafe his equity of redemp¬
tion, and on the other fide, that the other would pay
feven pounds, then the one might bring his adlion with¬
out any averment of performance; but where the agree¬
ment is, that the plaintiff fliould releafe his equity of re¬
demption, in confideration whereof the defendant was to
pay him. feven pounds,, fo that the releafe is the confide¬
ration, and therefore, being executory, it is a condition
precedent, which mull be averred. 12 Mod. 455.

If there be a day let for the payment of money, or doing
the thing which one promifes, agrees, or covenants to do
lor another thing, and that day happens to incur before
the time, the thing for which the promife, agreement, or
covenant, is made, is to be performed by the tenor of the
agrfcement; there, though the words be, that the party
(hall pay the money, or do the thing for fuch a thing, or
in confideration of fuch a thing; after the day is palt the
other lhall have a<5lion for the money, or other thing,
though the thing for which the promife, agreement, or
covenant, was made, be not performed ; for it would be
repugnant there to make it a condition precedent ; and
therefore they are in that cafe left to mutual remedies, on
which, by the exprefs words of the agreement, they have
depended. Per Holt, chief juftice. 11 Mod. 461.

M. agrees to give A. fo much for the ufe of a coach and
horfes for a year, and A, agreed further with M. to keep
the coacli in repair ; it was averred the coach and horles
were delivered to M. but nothing of the repair; and
Holt, chief juftice, held upon this evidence, that repair¬
ing was not a condition precedent, and therefore need
not be averred. But if the agreement had been that A.
had agreed to give M. a coach and horfes for a year, and
to repair the coach, and that for that M. promifed fo
much money, then the repairing had been a condition
precedent neceffary to be averred. Per Holt, chief juftice.
12 Mod. 503. Condition that A. filial 1 do, and for the
doing B. lhall pay, is a condition precedent, but time
fixed for payment will verify the condition.

It A. makes a leafe for five years to B. upon condition,
that if B. pays him ten pounds within two years, thac
then he lhall have a fee-fimple in the lands, and make li¬
very and feifin to B. this palfes the freehold immediately,
and B. has a fee conditional ; becaufe if the freehold was
not to veil in B. till the condition pei formed, it would
be difficult to determine in whom the freehold lay ; for
conditions may be inferted in fuch deeds as are per¬
fected privately, which might prove greatly prejudicial to
ftrangers. Co. Lit. 216. But in cafe of a leale for life,
with fuch a condition, the freehold palfes not before the
condition performed ; becaufe the livery may prefently
work upon the freehold. But if a man grants an advow-
fon, &C. (which lie in grant) for years, upon fuch con¬
dition, the grantee lhall have no fee till the condition
performed. Co. Lit. 217.

If A. leafes to B. for years, upon condition, that if B.
pays money to A. or lus heirs, at a day, that B. (halt
have the fee, and before- the day A. is attainted of trea¬
son and executed ; now though the condition became
impoffible by the a£l and offence of A’, yet B, lhall not
have a fee, becaufe a precedent condition to increafe an
ellate mull be performed; and if it becomes impoifible,
no ellate lhall rife. Co. Lit. 210. Alio in equity, with
refpeCt to conditions precedent and fubfequent, the pre¬
vailing diltincrion feems to be, to relieve againll the
breach of non-performance; not fo much whether the-
P condition.

54

CON

condition be precedent or fubfequent, as whether com-
penfarion can be made, i Vera. 167.

CONDITIONAL, adj. By way of ftipulation 5 not
abfolute; made with limitations; granted on particular
terms. — Many fcviptures, though as to their formal terms
they are abfolute, yet as to their fenfe they are conditional.
South.

This dri6l neceflity they fimple call;

Another fort there is conditional. Dry den.

In grammar and logic. Exprcffing fome condition or
fuppofition.

CONDITIONAL,/. A limitation. A word not no w in
ufe. — He faid, if he was lure that young man were king
Edward’s Ion, he would never bear arms again!! him. This
cafe feents hard, both in refpeft of the conditional, and in
refpedl of the other words. Bacon.

CONDITIONA'LITY, /. The quality of being con¬
ditional; limitation by certain terms. — And as this clear
propofal of the promifes may infpirit our endeavours, fo
is the conditionality molt efficacious to neceffitate and en¬
gage them. Decay of Piety.

CONDITIONALLY, ad<v. With certain limitations ;
on particular terms ; on certain dipulations. — A falfe ap-
prehenlion underftands that pofitively, which was but
conditionally exprefied. Brown.

I here entail

The crown to thee, and to thine heirs for ever;

Conditionally, that here thou take an oath

To ceafe tins civil war. Shakefpeare.

CONDTTIONARY, adj. Stipulated. — Would God in
mercy difpenfe with it as a conditionary, yet we could not
be happy without it, as a natural qualification for heaven.
Norris.

To CONDI'TIONATE, <v. a. To qualify; to regulate,
—That ivy arifetli but where it may be fupported, we
cannot aferibe the fame into any fcience therein, which
fufpends and condiiionates its eruption. Brown.

CONDI'TIONATE, adj. Eftabliflted on certain terms
or conditions. — That which is miltaken to be particular
and abfolute, duly underllood, is general, but conditionate ;
and belongs to none who lhall not perform the condition.
Hatnmond.

CONDI'TIONED, adj. Having qualities or properties
good or bad :

The deareft friend to me, the kindell man,

The be!! condition'd. Shakefpeare.

CONDIVIC'NUM, anciently the capital of the Nam-
netes, in Armorica: now Nantes, on the Loire, from its
name Ciuitas Namnetum.

To CONDO'LE, <v. n. \_condoleo, Lat.] To lament with
thofe that are in misfortune ; to exprefs concern for the
miferies of others. It has with before the perfon for whofe
misfortune we profefs grief. It is oppoled to congratulate.
— I congratulate with the beads upon this honour done to
their king; and mud condole with us poor mortals, who
are rendered incapable of paying our refpefls. Addifon.

To CONDO'LE, <v. a. To bewail with another. — Why
fhould our poet petition Ifis for her fafe delivery, and af¬
terwards condole her mifearriage ? Dryden.

CONDO'LEMENT,/ Grief; forrow; mourning:

To perfevere

In obdinate condolement, is a courfe

Of impious dubbornnefs, unmanly grief. Shakefpeare.

CONDO'LENCE, /. [condolance, Fr.] The expreffion of
grief for the forrows of another ; the civilities and mef-
lages of friends upon any lofs or misfortune. — The reader
will excufe this digreffion, due by way of condolence to my
worthy brethren. Arbuthnot.

CONDO'LER,/ One that joins in lamentation for the
-misfortunes of another.

CON'DOM, a town of France, and principal place of a
Tutrird, in the department of the Gers; before the revo-

C O N

Union, the fee of a bidiop, fuffragan of Bourdeaux; the
number of inhabitants is about five thoufand, but is nei¬
ther rich nor commercial : feven leagues north-north-wed
of Audi, and fix fouth Youth-weft of Agen. Lat. 53.48.N.
Ion. 1 S. 2. E. Ferro.

CONDOMOI'S, before the revolution, a country of
France, of which Condom was the capital.

CONDON A'T ION,/ [condonalio, Lat.] A pardoning;
a forgiving.

CON'DOR, in ornithology. See Vultur-.

CONDORCET' (Jean- Antoine Nicolas Oaritat, mar¬
quis de), member of the inditute of Bologna, of the aca¬
demies of Turin, Berlin, Stockholm, Upfai, Philadelphia,
Peteifburg, Padua, See. and fecretary of the Paris academy
of lcienccs, was born at Ribemont, in Piordie, the 17th
of September, t743> of a very ancient and noble family.
His early attachment to the fciences, and progrefs in
them, foon rendered him a confpicuous charafttr in the
commonwealth of letters. He was received as a member
of the French academy at twenty-five years of age, name¬
ly, in March 1769, as adjun<5t-mecanician ; afterwards,
he became afibciate in 1770, adj un6l- fecretary in 1773,
anil foie fecretary foon after, which he enjoyed till his
death, or till the diilolution of the academy by the con¬
vention. His biographer, LaLande, appears to have drawn
his charafter in very correft and impartial colours. At
the age of fifteen he was lent to lludy philofophy at the-
college of Navarre, and had the good fortune to fall into
the hands of an able profefior, who has iince didinguifhed
himfelf by his geometrical works. The young Condorcet
had no relidi for the bufinefs of the fird courfe, for the-
quibbles of ontology and pneumatology, and all the
wretched appendages of fchool metaphyiics: but, in the
following year, his dudies, being direCled to the mathe¬
matical and phyfical fciences, were entirely congenial to
his tade ; and though there were upwards of one hundred
and twenty fcholars, he didinguifhed himfelf above them
all. At Eader he held a public thefts, at which Clairaut,
D’Alembert, and Fontaine, afiilted. He now returned
home, but continued to cultivate geometry. To enjoy
more opportuities of improvement, he removed, in \ 762,
to Paris ; where he attended the chemical courfe of Mac-
quer and Beaume, and frequented the literary focieties
which D’Alembert had formed at the houfe of mademoi-
felle de Lefpinafle. In 4765, when only twenty-two years
old, he pubiifhed a work on the Integral Calculus, which
difeovered vaft extent and originality of views. Condorcet
was already numbered with the foremod mathematicians
in Europe. “ There were not (fays La Lnnde) above ten
of that clafs; one at Peterlburg, one at Berlin, one at
Bafle, one at Milan, and five or fix at Paris; England,
which had fet fuch an ill ulti ious example, no longer pro¬
duced a fingle geometer that could rank with the former.”
This is a bold afiertion and wholly unfounded, inafmuch
as it was impoffible for La Lande to know the fa 61.

In 1767, Condorcet pubiiffied his Solution of the Pro¬
blem of Three Bodies; and, in the following year, the
fird part of his Analytical EfTays; in which he entered
very profoundly into thofe arduous queffions. He was
now received into the French academy, and enriched
their annual volumes with memoirs on infinite feries, on
partial and finite differences, on equations of condition,
and on other obje6fs of importance in the higher calculus.
It mud be regretted, that he indulged fpeculation, per¬
haps, to excels; the methods that he propofes for inte¬
gration are fometimes of a nature fo extremely general,
as to refufe to be accommodated to pra61ice. Prolecuting
thofe relearches /or feveral years, he compofed an ample
treatife on the Integral Calculus, in five parts, comprifing
the dofhines and their application. It was afterward co¬
pied cut for the prefs, in 1785, by Keralio, formerly go_-
vernor to the infant of Parma. Only one hundred and
twenty-eight pages were printed, but the manufeript dill
exids ; as does that of an Elementary Treatife on Arith¬
metic, and will probably be given to the public. His

attention

CONDORCET. 55

attention was not, however, entirely abforbed in thefe
recondite ftudies. He pubhftied, about this time, an ano¬
nymous pamphlet, intitled, A Letter to a Theologian,- in
which he replied with keen (atire to the attacks made by
the author of die Three Centuries of Literature againft
the philofophical fe£t : “ but (lubjoins his biographer, La
Lande) he puffied the matter fame what too far ; for, ad¬
mitting the julfnefs of his fyftem, it were more prudent to
confine within the circle of the initiated, .thofe truths
which are dangerous for the multitude, who cannot re¬
place by found principles what they would lofe of fear,
of confolation, and of hope.”

On the 10th of June, 1773, being made perpetual fecre-
tary of the academy of fciences, he difeharged that im¬
portant trull with great ability, and uncommon reputa¬
tion. The duties of his office required him to write the
lives of the deceafed academicians, which he performed
with diligence, judgment, and univerfal applaufe; and
what fpecies of compofition is capable of being rendered
fo extenfively ufeful as biography ? In the molt infinu-
ating form it conveys inftrufition ; and, bellowing vita¬
lity and action on the rules of conduit and on the leffons
of virtue, it fires the bread with the noblelt emulation.
The life of a philofopher muftalfo include a portion’of the
hiltory of fcience. We there trace the fucceffive fteps
which led to difeoveries, and learn to eftimate the value
of thole acquifitions by the efforts that were made, and
the obftacles that were furmounted. The literati of France
have long excelled in the fuperior compofition of eloges :
but thole of Condorcet are of a very fuperior call. .Re¬
plete with information and genuine fcience, they main¬
tain a dignified impartiality, and difplay vigour of ima¬
gination with boldnefs and energy of itiie. The intrepi¬
dity with which he uttered the fentiments of truth and
of freedom, could not have been expected from the mouth
of an academician under an abfolute monarchy. Befides
the'eloges, which properly belonged to his province, Con-
dorcet pubiifhed, in a feparate volume, the lives of thofe
faajanis, who, having died before the renewal of the aca¬
demy in 1699, did not fall in with the plan of Fontenelle.
The fuppreffiem of the hiltory of the academy, or the re¬
gular abltraCts of the printed memoirs* which be effected
In 1783, afforded him more leifure. In 1787 appeared,
yet without a name, his account of Turgot; an inefti-
mable piece, which, in developing, the beneficent views
of a virtuous and enlightened miniltet, exhibits the neareft
abllraCfi of the principles of political economy that is ex¬
tant in any language. Nearly about the fame time, he
compol'ed that elegant life which is prefixed to the fiplen-
did edition of the works of Voltaire. Conaorcet had been
elefted member of the Academie Frar,$aife in 1782 ; and his
reputation as a fine writer was fo well eftabliffied, that
bookfeliers were felicitous to cover their undertakings
with the fanftion of his name. He promifed an additional
volume to the tranflation of Euler’s Letters to a German
PrinceTs, but it was never finifhe.d. The part which was
printed, amounting only to one hundred and twelve pages,
contains the elements of the calculation of probabilities,
and a curious plan of a dictionary, in which objects Ihould
be arranged by their qualities merely. A new tranflation
of Smith’s celebrated Wealth of Nations was like wile an¬
nounced with the notes of Condorcet, though he was
never heartily engaged about it. On equally flight
grounds, his name was lent to the Bibliothcque de I'Homme
Public ; and the facility of his temper laid him but too
■open, at this period, to fuch diiingenuous arts. Thefe
literary purfuits did not entirely feduce Condorcet from
more profound Audies. At the inftigation of Turgot, he
fought to apply analyfis to queftions of politics and mo¬
rality. His firit Memoir on Probabilities was read to the
academy in 1781. He afterward extended his refearches
to the confideration of elections, applying the rules of al¬
gebra to determining the probability of decilions by vote,
of Tales, and fucceffions ; and, digefting thofe remarks and
calculations into a fyftematic Ihape, he publifhed, in 1785

a quarto volume, containing the elements of a new and
important fcience.

It is eafy to conceive the intereft that Condorcet would
take in the fuccefs of the French revolution. Aware of
the prodigious influence of newfpapers, he contributed
largely to the Journal de Paris, and, the Chronique , which
acquired great celebrity from the elegance of his pen;
and not very long before his death, he began, in concert
with the famous Skyes, a journal offocinl inltruCtion. In
1791, lie wrote a pamphlet in favour of republican go¬
vernment, which procured him a feat in the legiflative
affembly, and the academy permitted him ftill to retain
the office of fecretary. He adted with that party which
had Vergniaux, Genionne, Gaudet, and, Ifnard, for its
advocates, and which has been called Rolandift, Briffo-
tine, and Girondift. He drew up a manifeflo on thefub-
jeft of the war, menaced by the crowned heads; and a
very ample and excellent report on public inftruStion,
which has in part been lately adopted by the councils of
France. He was an early member of the jacobin club
that afitive inftrument of the revolution : but, perceiving
the progreflive ferocity of its meafures, he forfook it in
March 1792. On the 13th of Auguft, when the king was
conduced to the temple, Condorcet was named by the
affembly to draw up a juftificatory memorial addreffed to
all Europe. At the diffolution of that affembly, he was
chofen deputy to the national convention, and for fome
time added a diftinguiffied part in its deliberations. He
was at the head of the committee appointed to prepare
the plan of a republican conAitution : but, in the mean¬
while, the faftion of the mountain, with a peculiar energy
of char after, was rapidly acquiring Arength. The report
of the committee was coldly received ; was even treated
with contempt; and, on the 31ft of May, 1793, Robe-
fpierre completely triumphed. The Briffotins were ar-
reAed, outlawed, difperfed ; and Condorcet, having voted
againA the death of the king, was involved in the pro-
feription. For fome months, he obtained an afylum at
Paris in the houfe of a lady who was ignorant of his per-
fon, but commiferated his lot. Nothing, however, could
elude the vigilance of the tyrant. Menaces of a drift
domiciliary vifit compelled him at lalt, in March 1794.,
to quit his concealment. Under the difguife of a Pro¬
vencal countrywoman, he efcaped the barriers, and paffed
the firft night on the plain of Montrouge. On the next
morning, he repaired to the houfe of an old friend at
Fontenai, who moft unfortunately had gone to Paris, and
was not expefteef to return for rwo days. In this de¬
plorable ftate of fufpence did Condorcet pafs one night in
a quarry, and another under a tree in the fields. On the
third day, exhauAed by hunger, fatigue, and anguifh, and
fcarcely able to drag himfelf along, he was returning to
the houfe of his friend, when he law him approach, was
recognized, and received with open arms. But, as they
both feared left Condorcet’s enquiries atlhis friend’s houie
fhould have raifed fufpicions ; and as, at any rate, it was
not advifable for them to make their entrance together in
the day-time, they agreed that Condorcet fhould Aay in
the fields till dufk, and then be let in by a back-door. It
was at this critical moment that imprudence threw hin»
oft' his guard. The forlorn exile, after having patiently
borne hunger and third: for three fucceffive days and
nights, without fo much as approaching an inn, now
found himfelf iricapable of waiting a few hours longer,
at the end of which all his fufferings were to iu'ofide in the
bolom of friend Aiip. Tranl'ported with this happy pro-
fpeft, and foregoing all caution, which tiil then feemed
to have become habitual to him, he entered an inn at
Clamars, and called for an ommelette. His female attire,
his dirty cap, and dong beard, his pale meagre counte¬
nance, and the ravenous appetite with which he devoured
the viftuals, could not fail to excite the curiofity and fuf-
picion of the people, who gave notice of the circumftance
to the police. A member of the revolutionary commit¬
tee of Clamar demanded his paffport, led him away to the

committee,

1

CONDORC E T.

06

committee, and thence transferred him to the diftridl of
Bourg-la-Reine. Having arrived too late for interroga¬
tion, he was (hut up in pril'on under the name of Pierre
Simon, with the intention of being lent to Paris ; but the
next morning, the 28th of March, he was found dead.

Thus tnil'erably peri (he d a moftable philofopher, and
one of the fined writers of thofe that have adorned the
prefent century. His private charadter is deferibed as
eafy, quiet, kind, and obliging. Neither his converlation,
nor his external deportment, befpoke the fire of his ge¬
nius. D'Alembert uled to compare him to a volcano co¬
vered with i'now. He had a latent weaknefs, however,
of conftitution, which often made him the dupe of men
altogether unworthy of his regard. The immediate caufe
of his death was juftly attributed to poifon, which he
had long carried about him, and had before attempted to
take, but was checked by motives of regret for an amia¬
ble wife and daughter, whom he tenderly loved. This
fadt has fince been eitablifned in a memoir, publilhed by
the minilter D. I. Garaf, who adted with Condorcet, and
has written the following paffage on the fubjedt : “ Hav¬
ing but little doubt of the fate which awaited me, I
never went unprovided with the means of difpoiing
quickly of my fate. It was confolatory to me to pofiels
thefe means, and to have chofen them well ; but, after ma¬
ture deliberation, I had refolved to decline the ule of
them. The principles of Socrates on the fubmi/fion due
to the laws, and to focial order, in the perlon even of
the molt unjuft judges, had always appeared to me to
carry virtue and magnanimity to an extravagant and ro¬
mantic extreme : — but, when I had to difeufs thefe quef-
tions anew, and for my own ul'e, his principles Teemed
to me fublimely j ulf. In the midft ol honors over which,
for eight months, night had flung a veil only to prepare
their repetition on the morrow, I thought it would be no
addition to them to undergo an hour’s proceffion, which
was to afford the opportunity of firewing to a whole-peo¬
ple how innocence can receive death at the hands of in-
juftice. — O ! thou who halt chofen with that hand, which
traced the progrefs of the human mind, to lift the mor¬
tal beverage to thy lips — Thy farewell libation was
made with that poifon which we had divided between
us, as brethren (hare their laft loaf.”

It was during the period of his concealment at Paris,
uncertain of a day’s exiflence, that Condorcet wrote his
Sketch of the Progrefs of the Human Mind ; — a produc¬
tion not more interefting by the important matter which
it contains, than by the cruel circumftances under which
it was compoled. It will, no doubt, be varioully efti-
mated : but every perfon mud admire its originality of
views, and its happy comprefiion of language.

As this work has been a fubjebt of fome debate among
the learned in Europe, and as the call of it will give th®
reader a competent idea of the mental endowments of its
author, we (hall here copy the excellent ftcetch of it
given in the eighteenth volume of the Monthly Review.
This work is a polthumous publication. It divides into
ten periods the hiftory of lociety, and offers lome re¬
marks on each in a diltinft lection. The firft examines
that condition of the human race in which the individu¬
ality of complete favagifm is firft violated by temporary
affociation, by co-operation for occafional purpofes. It
conliders man in the hunter-ftatej and notices that the
progrefs of the fpecies in this ftage is fo exceedingly flow,
chiefly becaufe, as in the cafe of other animals, the expe¬
rience of the individual here dies with him, is loft to the
community, andmuft-by each be re-acquired.

The fecond contemplates man in the grazier or fhep-
herd-ftate: a ftate favourable to the invention of maim-
failures, from the leil'ure which it affords, and from the
rapid multiplication of the people, and the confequent
progrefs of demand: favourable alio to the inftitution of
hereditary authority, prieftly and royal. The idea of pro¬
perty in utenfils and cattle precedes the idea of property
in land. In this ftage, villages are buiit as a repository

and defence of accumulating poffeflions. Agriculture is
a confequence of the foundation of towns, and of the
ftationary demand which they occaljon.

The third conliders man in the agricultural ftate, no¬
tices the increafing diftribution of labour, the commence¬
ment of exclulive property in foil, and of taxation. The
nrft farmers are ul'ually conquered and difpoffeffed by the
contiguous pallors, (who have more military habits,) and
are made to work for the vidlors. Succefftve conquelfs
introduce all the feudal gradations of ftavery. The arts
and the fciences begin. Pidture-writing is invented,
and at length alphabetic writing.

The fourth period comprehends the progrefs of the hu¬
man mind in Greece, till the time of the divilion of
fciences about the age of Alexander. This chapter is
furprifingly fuperficial and imperfedt, when it is conl't-
derea how very afliduoufly the French have inquired con¬
cerning Greek literature and fcience; and how much
pains their writers have taken to diffufe and popularize
an intimate knowledge of that glittering people, to a
degree which has fenfibly adted on their own national
charadter.

The fifth period contemplates the diffufion of Greek
learning under the fucceflors of Alexander around the
eallern, and under the emperors of Rome around the
weltern, confines of the Mediterranean, and the effedf of
its circulation on the civilization of the ancient world.
This interefting chapter is much better executed than
the preceding. It adopts and l'upports the dodlrine of
Monteiquieu and Gibbon, that Chriftianity was a prin¬
cipal caufe of the declenfion of literature, art, and know¬
ledge. So far as irrational creeds have a tendency to
produce intolerance towards reafon, this may be true, at
lead of fome forms of Chriftianity : but it is finely not
eafy to prove any eltcntial connedtion between this reli¬
gion and bar bar i fin ; even granting it to have been of
late thrown afide by the nations of Europe in exact pro¬
portion to their re-civilization.

The fixth delcribes the long dark age which fucceeded
the abolition of pagan ifm by The dolius, the age of feu¬
dal anarchy. From this Ipedlacle, fo holtile to the doc¬
trine of an eternally progreftive improvement in the con¬
dition of the human race, the attention is diverted to¬
wards Mohammed and the Arabians, and their advances
in the ufeful arts and ornamental lludies.

The feventh notices thofe glimmerings of returning
reafon, which became obiervable in Europe even before
the invention of printing. It narrates the introduction
of the compafs, long fince known to the Chirtefe, into
European navigation.

The eighth contains philofophical refledtions on the
sera of the Reformation : an age in many refpedts refem-
bling the pretent in its zeal for religious and political in¬
novation. The confequence to which Sweden fuddenly
arofe at that time, by patronizing the rifing opinions,
may be compared with that which France has acquired in
our day by a iimilar condudt. M. de Condorcet thus
fptaks of this event, p. 186. “ Till this period, the en¬

croachments of the priefthood had been made with im¬
punity. The complaints of opprefted nations and of in¬
tuited reafon had been ftifled in blood and in flame. The
fpirit which infpired thefe complaints was indeed not ex-
tindl : but its (earful (ilence encouraged to new impofi-
tions. That of farming out to monks the expiation of
fins, of differing them to hawk about indulgences in
market-places and at ale-houfes, at length occafioned an
important explofion. Luther, holding in one hand the
facred volume, pointed out with the other the pope’s a (-
fumed claim of pardoning guilt, and felling its pardon —
the infolent defpotilin which he exerted over biftiops, for¬
merly his equals — the fraternal flipper of the firft Chrif-
tians become under the name of mals a magical operation
arid an article of commerce — a priefthood condemned to
the corruptions of irrevocable celibacy, a cruel and fcan-
dalous law extended to every order of monks and men-

with

CON ' • v - .

<xUh which pontifical ambition had inundated or fullied
the church — '.lie fecrets of the laity delivered up by con-
feffion to the intrigues and pafiions of priefts — God him-
lelf fcarcely retaining a puny fhare in adorations laviflied
on bread and men, bones and (latues. Luther announced
to the aftonilhed nations, that thefe offenfive inftitutions
were not Chriftianity, but its corruptions ; and that, to
be faithful to the religion of Jefus Clirift, it was necef-
fary to begin by abjuring that of his minifters. He em¬
ployed alike the weapons of logic and learning, and the
no lei’s powerful fhafts of ridicule. It was no longer as
in the times of the Albigefe and of Hufs, whofe doc-
• trine, unknown beyond the limits of their own churches,
was fo eafily calumniated. The vernacular books of the
new apoltles vifited every village of the empire, while
their Latin works roufed all Europe from the infamous
dumber luperinduced by fuperftition. In this chapter
fome objections to an univerfal language employed by
the learned only, are well ftated : it would tend to em¬
body the lettered, as in China, into a tyrannical prieft-
hood.

The ninth period extends to the inftitution of the
French republic, and gives occafion to fome important
reflections on the opinions which have prepared its ori¬
gin. In enumerating fome diftinguiflied. teachers of in¬
fidelity, the name of Collins occurs, a writer now fo little
regarded in this country, that his works, though much
noticed in his lifetime, have never been collected.

The tenth and concluding feCtion ventures to antici¬
pate the future progrefs of the human mind; to repre¬
sent wealth, inltruCtion, virtue, and liappinefs, as diffu¬
sing themfelves more and more equally among an impro¬
ved race of men, in confequence of the more equitable
inftitutions of government, of which the revolution of
France is to exhibit both the pattern- and the forge. The
expectation of this millennium ought to be the reward of
the difinterefted philofopher. Its contemplation is for
him an afylum, whither the remembrance of his perfecu-
tors cannot purfue: where, dwelling in thought with
men re-eftablifhed in the rights and dignity of their na¬
ture, he forgets thofe whom cupidity, or fear, or envy,
torments. There he in truth exiits amid his equals ; in
an elyfium which his reafon created, and which his love
of human kind embellifhes with the pureft enjoyments.

The fortunes and talents of Condorcet are fo cele¬
brated, that any work written by him muff at this time
attraft general attention. A hefitation to admire with
enthufiafm is likely to be ranked among the carpings
of party prejudice. Yet, to own the truth, Condorcet
appears to us gifted rather with an ingenious and fubtile
than with a clear and ftrong mind. His eloquence has
a glittering fliewy famenefs, not the fluctuation that
Sweeps away when it Swells. His information is rather
univerfal than profound. His opinions Seem calt in the
general mould of the French left, not chizelled with
the bold hand of original genius. Kis patriotifm has a
tinCture of illiberality, and his philofophy of intolerance.
Yet there are few perfons who will not derive from his
writings both entertainment and inltruCtion.

A molt Severe charge is brought againlt Condorc. , by
an emigrant writer, Count Tilly, which accufes him of
having been inllrumental to the murder of his friend and
benefaCtor -the duke de la Rochefoucauld. We fltould
hope and indeed infer, as moll others have done, from
the virulence and feverity with which this charge is
brought, and unfupported by any evidence, that it is
wholly unfounded.

About the end of the year 17 86, Condorcet married
Marie Louife Sophie de Grouchy, whofe youth, wit, and
beauty, were lels attractive in the eyes of a philofopher,
than the tender and courageous anxiety with which Ihe
watched the couch and affuaged the fufferings of the fon
of the president Du Faty, who had been bitten by a mad
dog. rI his union was fatal, however, to- his repofe ; it
tempted him into the dangerous road of ambition; and
Vol. W No. 353.

CON 57

the idea of providing, in high life, for a wife and daugh¬
ter, induced him to leek for offices which once he would
have defpifed. Newton was matter of the mint, Condor¬
cet was commiffioner of the national treafory.

CONDO'RE, or Pulo Condore, an illand intheEaf-
tern-Indian fea, about twenty leagues from the coaft of
Cochin-china. The illand is fertile, with an excellent,
harbour, which induced the Englilh Ealt-India company
to form a fettlement here in 1702 ; but a quarrel .happen¬
ing, molt of the faCtory were murdered by the Cochin-
chinefe, and the re ft expelled in the year 1705. This
illand was vifited by lord Macartney as he failed to China,
and is thus defcribed by fir George Staunton : “ It has
the advantage of convenient anchoring-places in either
monfoon. Our fquadron accordingly dapped, on the
17th of May, in a fpacious bay on the eallern fide of its
fouthern extremity, as the water Ihoaled there to five fa¬
thoms and a half, occafioned by a bank which ftretches
acrofs two-thirds of the entrance. It was found after¬
wards, that beyond the bank there is a fafe paffage to ihe
inner part of the bay, the north of which is Iheltered by
a fmall illand lying to the eaftward. The whole of the
bay is formed by four fmall ifiands, which approach fo
nearly to each other, as to appear, from feveral points,
to join. They all feem to be the rude fragments of pri¬
mitive mountains, feparated from the great continent in
the lapfe of time. The principal illand is eleven or twelve
miles in length, and about three in breadth. It is in the
form of 3 crefcent, and confifts of a ridge of peaked hills.
Its latitude, fts calculated from a meridional obfervation,
is 8° 40' north from the equator; and its longitude, ac¬
cording to a good chronometer, is 1050 55' eaft from
Greenwich. The Englifn had a fettlement here, until
the beginning of the eighteenth century, when fome
Mala foldiers in their pay, in refentment for fome un-
juliifiable treatment, murdered their luperiors, with the
exception of a very few who efcaped off the illand, where
no Europeans have fince refided. At the bottom ol the
bay was a village fituated dole to a fine fandy beach, witii
a long range of cocoa-nut trees before it, and it was de¬
fended from the north-eaft by a reef of coral rocks, within
which was good anchorage for fmall veffels. A party went
on.lhore from lord Macartney's fquadron, with the pre¬
caution of being armed, as large canoes were efpied within
the reef, which might have been Mala pirates. Sever;'.!
of the inhabitants came to the beach, and with the ap¬
pearance of much uibanity of manners welcomed them
on-fliore, and conduced them to the houfe of their chief.
It was a neat bamboo cabin, larger than the reft. The
floor was elevated a few feet above the ground, and ftrewed
with mats, on which were affembledas many men as the
place could hold. It was apparently on the occafion of
fome feftival, or pleafurable meeting. There was in one
of the apartments an altar decorated with images, and
the partitions hung with figures of monftrous deities ;
but the countenances and deportment of the people con¬
veyed no idea of religious awe, and no perfon was feen
in the pofture of prayer or adoration. A few fpears (food
againlt the wall with their points downwards, together
with fome matchlocks and a fwivel-gun. The drels of
thefe people was compofed chiefly of blue cotton worn
loofely about them ; and their flat faces and little eyes de¬
noted a Chinefe origin or relation. Several long flips of
paper, hanging from the ceiling, were covered with co¬
lumns of Chinefe writing. One of the interpreters, who
was of the party, could not, however, in any degree, un¬
derhand their con verlation ; but, when the words were
written, they inftantly became intelligible to him. Though
their colloquial language was altogether different from
what is fpoken in China, yet the charadlers were all Chi¬
nefe ; and the faft was clearly afcertained on this occa¬
fion, that thofe characters have an equal advantage with
Arabic numbers, of which the figures convey the fame
meaning wherever known ; whereas the letters of other
languages denote not things, but elementary found-.'

Q ” whieft

b8

C O N

which combined varioufly together, form words, or more
complicated founds, conveying different ideas in different
languages, though the form of their alphabet be the fame.

“ The inhabitants of Puio C.ondore were, it teems, Co-
chira-chineie, with their defendants, who fled' from- their
own country, in confeqirence of their attachment to one
of its fovcreigns, dethroned by feveral of his own fub-
jefts. It was„propofed to purchafe provifions here ; and
the people pro'miied to have the fpecifled quantity ready,
if poffible the next day ; a party was difpatched on-fliore
to receive and pay for the provifions promifed at the vil¬
lage ; they were aitoniihed to find it abandoned. The
houfes were left open, and none of the effefts, nor even
the poultry feeding about the doors, were taken away. In
the principal cabin a paper was found, in the Chinele lan¬
guage, of which the literal tranflation purported, that
“ the people of the ifiand were few in number, and very
poor, yet bond!, and incapable of doing mifchief j but
felt much terror at the arrival of fuch great (hips and
powerful perfons, efpdcially as not being able to fatisfy
their wants in regard to cattle and provifions, of which
the poor inhabitants of Pulo Condole had (carcely any
to fupply. They, therefore, through dread and appre-
henfion, refolved to fly to preferve their lives. That they
fupplicate the great people to have pity on them ; that they
left all they had behind them, and only requefted that
their cabins might not be burnt; and conclude by pro-
ftrating themfelves to the gr-eut people a hundred times.”
The writers of this letter had probably received ill treat¬
ment from otlyer ftrangers. It was determined. that they
fliouid not continue to think, ill of all who came to viiit
them. On their return they .were, perhaps, as much fur-
prifed to find their houfes itill entire, as their vifitors had
been who found they were deferred. Nothing was dis¬
turbed.; and a fmaU prefent, likely to be acceptable to
the chief, was left for him in the principal dwelling, with
a Chinele letter, fignifying, ‘ that the (hips and people were
Englilh, who called only for refrelhment on fair terms of
purchafe, without any ill intention ; being from a civi¬
lized nation, endowed with principles of humanity, w hich
did not allow them to plunder or injure others who hap¬
pened to be weaker or fewer than themfelves. Another
contiguous ifiand is called P.ulo Lingen , remarkable for a
mountain in its center, terminating in a fork, like Par-
nalfus ; but to which the unpoetical l'eamen gave the name
of affes ears.

CONDORMIEN'TES, f in church liiftory, religious
feftaries, who take their name from lying all together,
men and women, young and old. They arofe in the 13th
century, near Cologne. .

CONDRIEU'X, a town cf France fituated on the Rhone;
celebrated for its wine, produced from vines originally
brought from Dalmatia by the emperor Probus. It con¬
tains about three, thoufand inhabitants : eighteen miles
below Lyons.

CONDROZ'', a country of Germany, in the bifhopric
of Liege, extending from Liege to Dinant. Huy is the

capital.

CONDRU'SH, anciently a people of Belgica, originally
Germans, dwelling about the Maele. Their country is
now called Condroz, in the bifliopric of Liege, between
Luxemberg and the Maele.

'To CONDU'CE, <v. n. [conduce, Lat.] To promote an end;
to contribute; to ferve to fome purpofe : followed by to.
— Every man does love or hate things, according as he
apprehends them to conduce to this end, or to contradift
it. Tillotfon.

To CONDUCE, ns. a. To conduct; to accompany, in
order. to (hew the way. — He* was Cent to conduce hither the
princefs Henrietta Maria. Wotton.

CONDU'CIBLE, adj. [conducibilis , Lat.] Having the
power of conducing; having, a tendency to promote or
forward : with to. — Our Saviour hath enjoined us a rea¬
sonable lervice : all his laws are in themfelves conducible to
the tr mporaUntereft of them that obferve them. Bentley .

'•COM

CONDL'CIBLF.NESS,/ The quality of contributing'
to any ,end.

CONBU'CIVE, adj. That which may contribute
having the power of forwarding or promoting : with to. — *
An aftion, however conducive to the good of our country,
may be. represented as prejudicial to it. Addifon. — Thole
proportions of the good things of this life, which are molt
confiftent with the intereits of the foul, are alio molt con¬
ducive to our prefent felicity. Rogers.

CONDU'CIVENESS,/. The quality of conducing. — I
mention fome. examples of the conduciveucfs of the lmall-
nefs of a body’s parts to its fluidity. Boyle.

CONDUCT, f. [conduit, Fr. con and duitua, Lat.] Ma¬
nagement ; economy :

How void of reafon are our hopes and fears !

What in the conduit of our life appears
So well defign’d, lb luckily begun,

But when we have our’wifh, we wifh undone? Dry den.

The aft of lending troops; the duty of a general. — Con¬
duct of armies is a prince’s- art. IValler. — Convoy; efcorte 3
guard. — I was afiiamed to alk the king footmen and horfe-
men, and conduit for Lifeguard againft our adverfaries.
1 Ej'dras. — /lie aft of convoying or guarding :

Some three or four of you,

Go, give him courteous conduit to this place. Shakefpeare .

A warrant by which a convoy is appointed, or fafety is
allured. Exaft behaviour; regular life —Though all re¬
gard for reputation is not quite laid afide, it is fo low,
that very few think virtue and conduit of abfolute necef-
fity for preferving it. Swift. — Conduftor. — Come, bitter
conduit ; come unlav’ry guide. Shakefpeare. — The official
title of two perfons appointed to read prayers at Eton
college. Mafon's Supp.

Safe CONDUCT, f. A fecurity given by a prince uh>-
der his great feal to a ftranger for his quiet coming into
and paffing out cf the realm. A fate conduft; is granted
to enemies, a paffport to friends.

To CONDU'CT, v. a. [condufre, Fr.] To lead; to di-
reft ; to accompany, in order to (hew the way. — I (hall
(trait conduit you to a hill fide, where I will point you out
the right path. Milton.

O may thy pow’r propitious (till to me.

Conduit my (teps to find the fatal tree. Drydeu.

To uffier, and to attend in civility :

Pray receive them nobly, and conduit them

Into our prefence. Shakefpeare.

To manage ; as, to conduft an affair. To head an army j
to lead and order troops.

CONDUCTI'TIOUS, adj. [conduititius, Lat.] Hired j
employed for wages.— The perfons were neither titularies
nor perpetual curates, but entirely conduit itious, and re¬
movable at pleafure. Ayliffe.

CONDUCTOR,/. A leader; one who (hews another
the way by accomp; nying him •,

Shame of change, and fear of future ill ;

And zeal, the blind conductor of the will. Dryden .

A chief; a general :

Who is conduiior of his people !—

As ’tis laid, the baftard Ion oTGlo’fter. Shakefpeare.

A manager; a direftor. — If he did not entirely prcjeft:
the union and regency, none will deny him to have been,
the chief conduiior in both. Addifon. — An initrument to
put up into the bladder, to direft the knife in cutting for
the (lone. In eleftricity a rod or wire, ufed for conduct¬
ing the eleftrical fluid. Alfo iron rods placed on the tops
of chinmies, for conveying lightning into the earth, and
preventing its falling upon or entering the dwelling-houfe.
See the article Lightning.

CONDUC'TRESS,/. A woman thatdirefts; direftrefs.
CONDUIT;/, [conduit, Fr.] A canal of pipes for the

conveyance

CON

conveyance of waters ; an aqueduft. — God is the fountain
of honour ; and the conduit , by which he conveys it to the
Ions of men, are virtuous and generous practices. South.

This face of mine is #iid
In ftp confuming winter's drizzled fnow.

And all the conduits of my blood froze up. Shaltefipeare.

The pipe or cock at which water is drawn. — I charge and
command that the conduit run nothing but claret wine.
Shakefpeure. — By 35 Hen. VIII. c. 10. conduits for water
in London fliall be made and repaired by the lord mayor
and aldermen, who have the power of punching neglefts
or defaults herein. ,

CONDUPLICA'TION,/ [. conduplicatio , Lat.] A dou¬
bling; a duplicate.

CONDUSKEE'G, a fettlement of the American States,
in the diltrift of. Maine, in Hancock county, containing
five hundred and fixty leven inhabitants. ,

CON'DYLE, /. [condylus, Lat. from y.ovb, a cup fliaped
like a joint.] A knot in any of the joints formed by the
epipliyfis of a bone ; in the fingers, it is-called the knuckle.
In botany, it is the knot or joint of a plant.

CONE, fi. [xi'W<§K Til y.ava (Sacrts xvxW& er ». Arifiotle.\
A folid body, of which the bale is a circle, and which
ends in a point. See Conic Sections. — The fruit of the
fir-tree, containing feeds. — The cones , dependent, long,
and fmooth, growing from the>branches. Evelyn.

CONE and KEY,/. A woman at the age of fourteen
or fifteen years might take the charge of her houfe, and
receive cone and key ; cone or coin, in the Saxon, fignify-
ing computus: fo that (he was then heid to be of compe¬
tent years, when (he was able to keep the accounts and
keys of the houfe. Brail, c. 37.

CONE-MELTER,/ a hollow cone formed of copper
or brafs, with. a handle, and a flat bottom adjoining to
the apex of the cone, upon which it is intended to reft.
Its ufe is to receive a mails of one or more metals, melted
together and poured into it. This mals, when cold, may
be cafily (haken out of the cone, from the figure of the
veflei. Aifoifa melted mafs, confiding of two or more
metals, or other fubftances not combined together, be
poured into this veflei, its conical figure facilitates the
reparation of thefe fubftances, according to their refpec-
tive denfities. The cone ought to be well heated before
the melted mafs is poured into it, that no moifture may
be contained, which would occafion a dangerous explo-
fion. It (houid alio be well grealed with tallow, to pre¬
vent the adhelion of the melted matter.

CONEGLIA'NO, in Maritime Auftria, a fmall but
pieafant town, fituated partly on an eminence, (where
Lome remains of the old double- walled caftle and of the
ancient collegiate church, are ftill found,) and partly in
a plain, near the fource of the river Mutego. It contains
three parilhes, including the fuburbs, and three thouftnd
fix hundred and twenty fouls. Befides the collegiate
church, here are feveral other churches, together with
fome pious inftitutions-.

CONEMAU'GH, a town of United America, in the ftate
of Pennfylvania : fifteen miles eaft of fort Ligonier.

CONEMAU'GH RIVER, and Little Conemaugh, are
the head waters of Kifkemanitas, in Pennfylvania: after
palling through Laurel-hill and Chefnut-ridge, Cone¬
maugh takes that name and empties into the Alleghany,
twenty-nine miles north-eaft ofPittlburg. It is navigable
for boats, and there is a portage of eighteen miles between
it and the Frankftown branch of Juniata river.

CO'NERFREIT, a town of Germany, in the circle of
Bavaria, and Upper Palatinate: thirty-four miles north-
j\orth-eaft of Amberg.

CONES'SI,/ The bark of an Eaft-Indian tree, faid to
be a fpecific in diarrhoeas.

CO'NEY. See Cony.

To CONFA'BULATE, v. n. [confabulo, Lat.] To talk
eafily or carelefsiy together; to chat; to prattle.

CON 59

CONF ABUL A'TfoN, f. [conjfabulalio,Li>.t .] Eafy con-
verfttion ; cheerful and carelels taik.

CONFA'EULATORY, adj. Belonging to talk or
prattle.

CONFA'LON,/ A fraternity of feculars in the church
of Rome, called penitents.

CONFANCA'TION,/. [confancatia, Lat.] Solemnizing
marriage by eating bread together.

CONFARRE-A'TIdN, /'. [ confarntatio , Lat.] A cere¬
mony among the ancient Romans, uled in t|ie marriage
of persons whole children were deftined for the honour of
the priefthood. Ccnfarreation was the mod facred of the
tlii'ee modes of contracting marriage among that people :
and confided, according to -Servius, in this, that the
pout if ex maximus and fiamen dialis joined and contrasted
the man and woman, by .making them eat of the fame
cake of firlted bread: whence the term far , fignirying
meal or flour. Ulpian fays, it confided in the offering
up of fome pure wheaten bread, and rehearflng a certain
formula, in prelence often witriefles. Dionyfius H'alicar-
nalfeus adds, that the hulband and wife ate of the fame
wheaten bread, and threw' part on the viStims.

To CONTECT, <v. a. [. cpnfiettu: , Lat.] To make up into
fweetmeats; to preferve with fugar. It feems now ccr-
ruped into comfit.

CON'FECT,/ A fweetmeat. — At fupper eat a pippin
roafted, and lweetened with fugar of roles and carraway
confetti. Harvey.

CONFECTION,/. [confettio , Lat.] A preparation of
fruit, or juice of fruit, with fugar; a fweetmeat:

Haft thou not learn’d me to preferve ? yea fo,

That our great king himlelf doth woo me oft

For my conp'ettion ?. Skahefipeare.

An afiemblage of different ingredients ; a compofition ; a
mixture :

Of beft things then, wdiat world (hall yield confiettion
To liken her ? Shahefipeare.

CONFECTIONER, fi. One whofe trade is to make
confeftions or fweetmeats :

Nature’s confettioner, the bee,

Whofe fuckers are moil! alchimy.

The ftill of his refining mold

Minting the garden into gold. ' Cleavcland.

CONFECTIONERY, fi. Sweetmeats, the produce of
the confectioner's art.

CONFECTOR,/ Among the ancient Romans, a gla¬
diator, hired to fight in the amphitheatre againl! beads;
thence alfo denominated beJUarius. The confettores were
thus called a conficiendis bejliis, from their difpatching arid,
killing beads. The Greeks called them tsayaZo Acs, daring,
ralh, defpf rate ; whence the Latins borrowed the appella¬
tions parabolani and parabolarii. The early Chriftians w'ere
Ibnietimes condemned to this fort of combat.

CONFEDERACY,/, [confederation, Fr. ficedus, Lat.]
A league ; a contrail by which leveral perlons or bodies
of men engage to fiupport each other; union; engage¬
ment; federal compact.-— Judas fent them to Rome, to
make a league of' amity and confederacy with them. 1
Macs. viii. jj.‘

The friendlhips of the world are oft

Confederacies in vice, or leagues of pleafure. Addifon.

CONFEDERACY, in law, is when tw 'o or more com¬
bine together to do aily damage or injury to another, or
to do any unlawful aft. And falfe confederacy between
divers perfons lhall be punilhed, though nothing be put
in execution : but this confederacy, punilhable by law
before it is executed, ought to have thefe incidents ; firft,
it mull be declared by lome matter of proiecution, as
by making of bonds, or promiles the one to the other ;
fecondly, it lliould be malicious, as for unjuft revenge ;
thirdly, it ought to be falfe againl! an innocent per, on 3 .

Go CON

and laftly, ft is to be out of court voluntarily. Where
a _ writ or confpiracy doth not lie, the confederacy is pu-
nifliable : and inquiry ffiaii be made of confpirators and
con fed era tors, who bind themfelves together, See. See
Conspiracy.

To CONFEDER ATE, <v. a. [confederer, Fr.] To join
in a league ; to unite ; to ally :

With thefe the Piercies them confederate,

And as three heads conjoin in one intent. Daniel-

‘To CONFEDERATE, <v. n. To league; to unite in
a league — By words men come to know one another's
minds; by thofe they covenant and confederate . South.

CONFEDERATE, adj. United in league. — For they
have coni'ulred together with one content: they are con¬
federate again!! thee. Pfalm lxxxiii. 5.

All the fwords
In Italy and her confederate arms,

Could not have made this peace. Shakefpeare.

CONFEDERATE /. One who engages to fupport an¬
other j an ally :

Sir Edmond Courtney, and the haughty prelate.

With many more confederates, are in arms. Shakefpeare.

CONFEDERATION,^ [ confederation , Fr.] League;
ccmpadt of mutual fupport; alliance. — Nor can thofe con¬
federations or deiigns be durable, when fubjedts make bank¬
rupt of their allegiance. King Charles.

To CONFE'R, <v. n. [ confero , Lat. confercr, Fr.] To dif-
courfe with another upon a Hated lubjedt ; to ventilate
any queftion by oral difeuffion ; to converfe folemnly ; to
talk gravely together; to compare fentiments. — Reading
makes a full man, conference a ready man, and writing
an exadt mail ; and, therefore, if a man write little, he had
need have a great memory ; if he confer little, he had need
have a prelent wit; and, if he read little, he had need
have much cunning, to feem to know that he doth not.
Bacon.

To CONFE'R, <v. a. To compare; to examine by com¬
panion with other things of the fame kind. — If we con¬
fer, thele obfervations with others of the like nature, we
may find caule to redtify the general opinion. Boyle. — To
give; to beltow : with on before him who receives the
gift. — Coronation-to a king, confers no royal authority
upon him. South.

Reft to the limbs, and quiet I confer
On troubled minds. Waller.

To contribute ; to conduce: with to. — The clofenefs and
compadlnefs of the parts refting together, doth much con¬
fer to the ftrength of the union. Glanville.

CONFERENCE, f. [conference, Fr.] The ac! of con-
verfing on feffous fubjedls ; formal dilcourfe; oral dif-
cuflion of any queftion :

What paflion hangs thefe weights upon my tongue !

■ I cannotTpeak to her ; yet !he urg’d conference. Sbakefp.

A11 appointed' meeting for difeufiing fome point by per-
fonal debate. Comparifon ; examination of different things
by companion of each with other.— Our diligence mud
fearch out ail helps and furtherances, which (criptures,
councils, laws, and the mutual conference of all men’s col¬
lections and obfervations, may afford. Hooker.

CONFER'RER, f. He that converfes. He that beftow’s.

CONFER'VA, or River-V^eed, f [from confervco,
to knit together.] In botany, a genus of t Ire dais crypto-
gamia, order algae. The generic character is — Simple,
uniform, hair-like, thread-lhaped, fibres ; either conti¬
nuous or jointed. — EJfential CbaraEler. Unequal tubercles,
in very long capillary filaments.

Twenty-one fpecies are recited in Linnaeus’ fyftem of
vegetables, edit. Murr. Thefe are all inhabitants of the
water, fome in freffi, but more in fait, water. Withering
has sixty fpecies, natives of England, in his fourth vo-

C O N

lume of the Botanical Arrangement of Britifh Plants,
publilhed in 1796. Moll of them are figured by Dole-
nius; fome by Micheli, Morifon, Petiver, Eilis, in Flora
Danica, See.

A curious circumftance reflecting the conferva jngu-
laris, is mentioned in the TranfaCtions of the Philomatic
Society at Paris. C. and R. Coqueliert, having collected
fome of this conferva in the neighbourhood of Paris,
which, from its minutenefs, being fubjeCted to the mi-
crofcope, they difeovered, that in this lpecies, there are
male and female filaments, which unite by an aClual co¬
pulation; that certain globules contained in the male fila¬
ments, -pafs into the interior part of the female filaments;
and that by this union there are formed in the veficles of
the female, very minute ieeds or ova, which reproduce
the fpecies. This is the firft intimation of a mode of re¬
production in the vegetable kingdom, ftriCtly analogous
to that which takes place among animals. But its near
approach to one of the molt exquifite fenfations of ani¬
mal life, renders the faCt extremely doubtful ; notwich-
ftanding what is urged refpeding the lenfitive plant, or
mimofa fpecies. This fexual union of the conferva, being
alfo a microlcopic difeovery, leems likely to fiiare the lame
fate as the celebrated hypothefes. of Button and Leeuwen-
hoek, refpeCring animalcules in the human feed. Dr*
Gmelin enumerates fixty-five fpecies of conferva. For
the received opinion of their mode of piopagation, and a
figure of this very minute aquatic plant, fee the article
Botany, vol. iii. p. 285-287.

To CON ID'S 5, aj.a. [confcff&r, Fr. confiteor, conf =jfum,
Lat.] To acknowledge a crime ; to own a failure 1

Human faults with human grief confefs ;

’Tis thou art chang’d. Priori

It has of before the thing confeffed, when it is ufed reci¬
procally :

Confefs thee freely of thy fin ;

For to deny each article with oath,

Cannot remove nor choke the ftrong conception. Shakcfp,

To difclofe the date of the confcience to the prieft, in or¬
der to repentance and pardon. — It our fin be only againft
God, yet to confefs it to his minifter may be of good ufe.
Wake. — It is uled with the reciprocal pronoun. — Our
beautiful votary took the opportunity of confeffing herfelf
to this celebrated father. Addifon. — To hear the confeffion
of a penitent, as a prieft. To own ; to avow; to profefs;
not to deny. — Wholbever therefore fhaii confefs me before
men, him will I confefs alfo before my Father which is in
heaven; but whofoever lhall deny me ’ before men, him
will I alfo deny before my Father which is in heaven.
‘Matt. x. 32, 33. — To grant ; not to dilpute :

If that the king

Have any way your good deferts forgot
Which he confejfeth to be manifold,

Ke bids you name your griefs. Shakefpeare .

To (hew ; to prove ; toatteft:

Tall thriving trees confefs' d the fruitful mold;

The redd’ning apple ripens here to gold. Pope.

It is ufed in a loofe and unimportant fenfe, by way of in-
trodudlion, or as an affirmative form of fpeech. — I mull
confefs I was molt pleafed with a beautiful profpedt, that
none of them have mentioned. Addifon.

To CONFK'SS, cv. n. -To make confeffion ; to difclofe ;
to reveal : as, he is gone to the prieft to confefs.

CONFESS'EDLY, ad-v. Avowedly; indilputably ; un¬
deniably. — Great geniufes, like great miniiters, though
they are confejfedly the firft in the commonwealth of let¬
ters, mult be envied and calumniated. Pope.

CONFES'SION, f. The acknowledgment of a crime 3
the difeovery of one’s own guilt. — Your engaging me fir It
in this adventure of the Moxa, and defiring the ftory of
it from me, is like giving one the torture, and then alk-
4 i‘!g

61

CON

5nc'hls coiifieffiqn. Temple. — The a£l of difburthening the
coTilcience to a prielt.— You will have little opportunity
to pradtife'fuch a confejjion, and fliould therefore fupply
tit; want of it by a due performance of it to God. Wake.

_ Profeflion; avowal. — Who, before Pontius Pilate, wit-

nefled a good confieffion? i Tim. vi. 13. — A formulary in
which the articles of faith are compriled.

CONFES'SION, in law, is where a prifoner is indifted
of treafon or felony, and brought to the bar to be ar¬
raigned ; and his indi&ment being read to him, the court
demands what he can fay thereto ; then he either con¬
fefies the offence, and the indictment to be true, or pleads
not guilty. Confeflion may be made in two kinds, and
to two feveral ends : the one is, that the criminal may
confefs the offence whereof he is indicted openly in the
court, before the judge, and fubmit himfelf to the cen¬
time and judgment of the law; which confeflion is the
mod certain anlwer, and belt fatisfa&ion that may be
given to the judge to condemn the offender; lb that it
proceeds freely of his own accord, without any threats
or extremity ufed ; for if the confefiion arife from any of
thefe caufes, it ought not to be recorded : as a woman
indited for the felonious taking of a thing from another,
bein°- thereof arraigned, confefled the felony, and faid
that^fhe did it by commandment of her hulband ; the
judges in pity would not record her confefiion, but
cauled her to plead not guilty to the felony; whereupon
the jury found that (lie did the fail by compulfion of
her hulband, againff her will, for which cauie Ihe was
difcharged. 27 Afffi- pi- S°*

The other kind of confefiion is, when the prifoner
confefies the indictment to be true, and that he hath
committed the offence whereof he is indiCted, and then
becomes an approver, or accufer of others, who are guilty
of the lame offence whereof he is indiCted, or other of¬
fences with him; and then prays the judge to have a
coroner afligned him, to whom he may make relation of
thofe offences and the full circumftances thereof. There
was alfo a third fort of co.nfeffion, formerly made by an
offender in felony, not in court before the judge, but
before the coroner in a church, or other privileged place,
upon which the offender, by the ancient law of the land,
was to abjure the realm. 3 Injl. .129. Confefiion is like-
wife in civil cafes, where the defendant confefies the
plaintiff’s aCtion to; be good : by which confeflion there
may be a mitigation of a fine againff the penalty of a
ffatute; though not after verdiCt. Finch. 387. 2 408.

There is alio a confefiion indirectly implied, as well as
direftly expreffed, in criminal cafes ; as if the defendant,
in a cafe not capital, doth notdireClly own himfelf guilty
of the crime, but by fubmitting to a fine owns his guilt ;
whereupon the judge may accept of his lubmiflion to the
king’s mercy. By this indirect confefiion, the defendant
fhall not be barred to plead not guilty to an aCtion for
the fame faCt: the entry of it is, that the defendant puts
himfelf on the king’s mercy. And of the direCt confefiion,
that he acknowledges the indictment. .And this laft con¬
fefiion carries with it fo ftrong a prefumption of guilt,
that being entered on record, on indictment of trefspafs,
it effops the defendant to plead not guilty to an aCtion
brought afterwards againrt him for the fame matter: but
fuch entry of a confefiion of an indictment of a capital
crime, it is faid, will not eftop a defendant to plead not
guilty to an appeal, it being in cafe of life. And where
a perfon upon his arraignment actually confefies himfelf
guilty, or unadvifedly difclofes the fpecial manner of the
aCt, luppoling that it doth not amount to felony, where
it doth ; tbe judges, upon probable circumftances, that
fuch confefiion may proceed from fear, weaknefs, or ig¬
norance, may refufe fuch a confefiion, and fufter the party
to plead not guilty. 2 Hawk. c. 31.

A confeflion may be received, and tbe plea of not
guilty be withdrawn, though recorded. Kel. 11. The
confefiion of the defendant, whether taken upon an ex¬
amination before juftices of peace, in purfuance of the

Vol. V. No. 254. - ,

CON

1 and 7.P. and M. c. 13, upon an offender’s being bailed or
committed for felony ; or taken by tne common law,
upon an examination before a fecretary of ffate, or other
magiftrate, for treafon or other crimes, is allowed to be
given in evidence againft the party confefiing ; but nor.
againft others. Alfo two witneffes of a confefiion of
high treafon, upon an examination before a juffice of
peace, were lufticient to conviCl the perfon fo confeifing,
within the meaning of 1 Ed. VI. c. 12, and 5 & 6. Ed. VI.
c. 1 1, which required two witneffes in high treafon ; unleis
the offender fnould willingly confefs, See. But the 7
Will. III. c. 3, requires two witneffes, except the party
fhall willingly without violence confefs, &c. in open court.

2 Hawk. c. 46. It has been held, that wherever a man’s con¬
fefiion is made ufe of againff him, it mull all be taken to¬
gether, and not by parcels. And no confefiion (hall, be¬
fore final judgment, deprive the defendant of the pri¬
vilege of taking exceptions in arreft of judgment, to faults
apparent in the record. A demurrer amounts to a con¬
fefiion of the indictment as laid, fo far, that if the indiCl-
ment be good, judgment and execution fhall go againlfc
the prifoner. Bro. 86. H. P. C. 246. And in criminal
cafes, not capital, if the defendant demur to an indict¬
ment, whether in an abatement, or otherwife, the court
will not give judgment againff him to anfwer over, but
final judgment. 2 Hawk. c. 32. Where a prifoner con,-
feffes the fait, the court has nothing more to do than to
proceed to judgment againft him. Confeffus in juchcio pro
judicato habetur. \Infi. 66. See the article Evidence.

CONFES'SIONAL, f. [French.] The feat or box in
which the confeffor fits to hear the declarations of his
penitents. — In one of the churches I law a pulpit and
confeffional, very finely inlaid with lapis-lazuli. Addifon.

CONFES'SION ARY,/". [ conjejjionaire , Fr.] The confef-
fion-chair orgeat, where the prielt fits to hear confeflions.

CONFES'SOR,/ [confeffeur, Fr.] One who makes pro¬
feflion of his faith in the face of danger. He who dies for
religion, is dittinguifhed by the name of a martyr ; he
who merely fuft'ers for it, is a confeffor. — The patience
and fortitude of g. martyr or confeffor lie concealed in the
flourifliing times of Chriftianity. Addifon. — It was the af-
lurance of a refurreCtion that gave patience to the confeffor „
and courage to the martyr. Rogers. — One who confefies
his fins. A prieft in the Romifh church, who hears con¬
feflions, and prelcribes rules and mealures of penitence. — •
If you find any fin that lies heavy upon you, difluirthen,
yourfelf of it into the bofom of your confeffor, who Hands
between God and you to pray for you. Taylor.

See that Claudio

Be executed by nine to-morrow morning :

Bring him his confeffor, let him he prepar’d;

For that’s the utmolt of his pilgrimage. Shakefpeare.

The prieft who receives the auricular confefiion, feems
to have had the title of confeffor improperly ; for he is
rather the confeffer, being the perfon to whom the con¬
fefiion is made. The receiving the confefiion of a peni¬
tent, was in old Englifh to jhreaje or Jhrive-, whence comes
the word befijrie-ved , or looking like a conieifed 01 fhrieved
perfon, on whom was impofed fome unenfy penance. The
moft lolemn time of confefiing was the day before Lent,
which from thence is ftill called Shrove-Tuelday. C.owel.

CONFE'ST, adj. [a poetical word for confeffed .] Open;
known; acknowledged; not concealed; not difputed j
apparent :

But wherefore fliould I feek,

Since the perfidious author flands confejl?

This villain has traduc'd me. Rowec

CONFEST'LY, ad=v. Undifputably; evidently; with¬
out doubt or concealment. — They addreis to that prin¬
ciple which is confejily predominant in our nature. Decay
of Piety. ,

CONFI'CIENT, adj. [confident, Lat.] That caufes or
procures ; effective., t

R CONFIDA'NT

62 CON

CONFIDANT,/ [confident, Fr.] A perfon trufted with
private affairs, commonly with affairs of love. — Martin
compoffd his billet-dcux, and intruded it to his confidant.
Arbuthnot.

‘ To CONFFDE, v. n [ confido , Lat.] To trull in; to
put truft: in. — -He alone won't betray, in whom none will
confide, Congreve.

CONFIDENCE, f. [cotifidentia, Lat.] Firm belief of
another’s integrity or veracity; reliance. — Society is built
upon trull, and truft upon confidence of one another’s in¬
tegrity. South. — Tru ft in his own abilities or fortune ;
fecurity: oppofed to dejedlion or timidity . — His times being
rather prolperous than calm, had railed his confidence by
i'uccefs. Bacon.

Alas, my lord,

Your wifdom is confum'd in confidence'.

Do not go forth to-day. Shakefpeare.

Vitious boldnefs ; falfe opinion of his own excellencies;
oppofed to modcfty. — Thefe fervent reprehenders of things
eftabliffied by public authority, are always confident and
bold-l'pirited men ; but their confidence, for the molt part,
rifeth from too much credit given to their own wits, for
which caufe they are feldom free from errors. Hooker. —
Confcioufnefs of innocence; honeft boldnefs; finnnefs of
integrity. — Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then
have we confidence towards God. i John, iii. 21. — Be mer¬
ciful unto them which have not the confidence of good
works. 2 Efid. viii. 36. — That which gives or caufes confi¬
dence, boldnefs, or fecurity :

juft confidence , and native righteoufnefs,

And honour. Milton.

CONFIDENT, ad). Allured beyond doubt. — I am con¬
fident, that very much may be done towards the improve¬
ment of philol'ophy. Boyle. — Pofitive ; affirmative; dog¬
matical ; as, a confident talker. Secure of I'uccefs : without
fear of mifearriage. — Be not confident in a plain way.
Eccl. xxxii. 21. — People forget how little they know, when
they grow confident upon any prefent ftate of things. South.
■—Without fufpicion ; trulting without limits :

Rome, be as juft and gracious unto me,

As I am confident and kind to thee. Shakefpeare.

Bold to a vice ; elated with falfe opinion of his own ex¬
cellencies; impudent.

CONFIDENT,/. One trufted with fecrets :

You love me for no other end,

But to become my confident and friend ;

As fuch, I keep no 1’ecret from your fight. Dryden.

CONFIDENTLY, adv. Without doubt ; without fear
of mifearriage. — We Ihall not be ever the Jels likely to
meet with I'uccefs, if we do not expert it too confidetitly.
Atterbury. — .With firm truft :

The maid becomes a youth ; no more delay

Your vows, but look, and confidently pay. Dryden.

Without appearance of doubt ; without fufpe&ing any
failure or deficiency; pofitively; dogmatically. — -Many
men leaft of all know what they theml'elves moll confidently
boaft. Ben Jonfon. — Evr ry fool m y believe, and pronounce
confidently, but wife men will conclude firmly. South.

CONFIDENTNESS,/ Favourable opinion of one’s
own powers ; affurance.

CONFIGURATION, f. [ configuration , Fr.] The form
of the various parts of any thing, as they are adapted to
each other.— The different efte£ls of fire and water, which
we call heat and cold, refult from the fo differing configu¬
ration and agitation of their particles. Glanville. — The
Face of the horolcope, according to the afpehts of the
planets towards each other at any time.

To CONFIGURE, v. a. [from figura, Lat.] To difpofe
into any form, by adaptation. — Mother earth brought
forth legs, arms, and other members of the body, feat¬
ured and diftindi, at their fuli growth ; which coming

CON

together, cementing, and fo configuring themfelves into
human fliape, made lufty men. Bentley.

CONFINE,/. [ confinis , Lat. It had formerly the accent
on the laft fyllable.] Common boundary; border; edge:

Here in thefe confines (lily have I lurk’d,

To watch the warning of mine enemies. Shakefpeare.

CONFINE, ad). [ confinis , Lat.] Bordering upon ; begin¬
ning where the other ends ; having one common boundary.

To CONFFNE, v.n. To border upon ; to touch on dif¬
ferent territories, or regions : it has voith or on:

Half loft, I feek

What readied path leads where your gloomy bounds
Confine with heav'n. Milton.

Full in the midft of this created fpace,

Betwixt heaven, earth, and Ikies, there [lands a place
Confining on all three. Dryden.

To CONFI'NE, v. a. [ confiner , Fr. confinis , Lat.] To
bound ; to limit : as, He confines his fubjeCl by a rigorous
definition. To Unit up; to imprifon 3 to immure; to re-
ftrain within certain limits :

I had been

As broad and gen’ral as the cafing air:

But now I’m cabbin’d, cribb’d, confin'd, bound in. Shakefp.

To reftrain ; to tie up to. — Children, permitted the free¬
dom of both hands, do oft times confine unto the left, and
are not without great difficulty reftrained from it. Brown.
— If the gout continue, I confine myfelf wholly to the milk
diet. Temple.

CONFINELESS, ad). Boundlefs ; unlimited; unbound¬
ed ; without end :

Efteem him as a lamb, being compar’d

With my confinelefis harms. Shakefpeare.

CONFINEMENT, /. Imprifonment ; incarceration;
reftraint of liberty. — The mind hates reftraint, and is apt
to fancy itfelf under confinement when the fight is pent
up. Addifon.

Our hidden foes

Now joyful from their long confinement rofe. Dryden .

CONFI'NER, / A borderer; one that lives upon con¬
fines; one that inhabits the extreme parts of a country. — •
The ienate hath ftirr’d up the confiners. Shakefpeare.- — A
near neighbour. — Though gladnels and grief be oppoiite
' in nature, yet they are luch neighbours and confiners in
art, that the leaft touch of a pencil will tranflate a crying
into a laughing face. Wotton. — One which touches upon
two different regions. — The participles or confiners be¬
tween plants and living creatures are Inch as have no lo¬
cal motion. Bacon.

CONFINlTY, / [ confinitas , Lat.] Nearnefs ; neigh¬
bourhood ; contiguity.

To CONFI'RM, v. a. [confirmo, Lat.] To put paft
doubt by new evidence. — The teftimony of thrift was
confirmed in you. 1 Cor. i. 6.

So was his will

Pronounc’d among the gods, and by an oath
Which [hook heav’n’s whole circumference, confirm'd. Milt .
To fettle; to eftablidi either perfons or things. — I con¬
firm thee in the high priefthood, and appoint thee ruler.
1 Mac. xi. 57. — To fix ; to radicate. To complete 5 to
perfeft :

He only liv’d but till he was a man ;

The which no fooner had his prowefs confirm'd.

But like a man he died. Shakefpeare.

To ftrengthen by new folemnities or ties. — That treaty,
fo prejudicial, ought to have been remitted rather than
confirmed. Swift. — To fettle or ftrengthen in refolution,
or purpole, or opinion :

Confirm'd then I refolve,

Adam [hall lhare with me in blifs or woe. Milton.

To

1

CON

To* admit to the full privileges of a Chriftian, by impo¬
sition of hands. — Thole which are thus confirmed, are
thereby fuppofed to he fit for admiffion to the facrament.
Hammond.

CONFIRM' ABLE, adj. That which is capable of in-
conteftible. evidence. — It may receive a fpurious inmate,
as is confirmable by many examples. Bronvn.

CONFIRM A'TION, /. The aft of eftablifhing any
thing or perfon ; .fettlement ; eftabliftiment :

Embrace and love this man.- — ■ —

- -With brother’s love I do it.— -

* - -And let heav’n

Witnefs how dear I hold this -confirmation ! Shakefpeare.

Evidence by which any thing is ascertained ; additional
proof.— The fea-captains anfwered, that they would per¬
form his command ; and, in confirmation thereof, pro-
inifed not to do any thing which befeemed not valiant
men. Knolles. — Proof; convincing teltimony. — 'The argu¬
ments' brought by Chrift for the confirmation of his doc¬
trine, were in themfelves fufficient. South. — -A religious
rite.— -What is prepared for in catechifmg, is, in the next
place, performed by confirmation ; a molt profitable ufage
of the church, which confifts in two parts : the child’s
undertaking, in his own name, every part of the baptif-
snal vow (having firft approved himfelf to underftand it) ;
and to that purpofe, that he may more folemnly enter
this obligation, bringing fome godfather with him, not
now (as in baptifm) as his procurator to undertake for
him, but as a witnefs to teftify his entering this obliga¬
tion. Hammond. — The antiquity of this ceremony is, by
ail ancient writers, carried as high as the apoltles, and
founded upon their example and praflice. In the pri¬
mitive church, it ufed to be given to Chriftians imme¬
diately after baptifm, if the bilhop happened to be prelent
at the foie trinity. Among the Greeks, and throughout
the Eaft, it Itill accompanies baptifm s but the Romanifts
make it a diltindt facrament. -Seven years is faid to be
the ftated time for confirmation; but it is admin iftered
l'ometimes before, and l’ometimes after, that age. The or¬
der of confirmation in the church of England, does not
determine the precife age of the perfons to be confirmed.

CONFIRMA'TION, in law, a conveyance of an eftate,
cr right in effe, that one hath in or to lands, See. to
another that hath the poffeflion thereof, or fome eftate
therein ; whereby a voidable eftate is made fure and un¬
avoidable ; or a particular eftate is increased, or a pof-
feffion made perfect. i Infi. 295. It is a ftrengthening of
an eftate formerly made, which is voidable, though not
prefently void: as for example ; a bifhop granteth his
chanceilorfhip by patent, for term of the patentee’s life;
this is no void grant, but voidable by the biihop’s death,
except it be llrengthened by the confirmation of the dean
and chapter Confirmation, is alio defined to be the ap¬
probation or a Sent to an eftate already created; which as
far as is in the confirmer’s power, makes it good and va¬
lid : fo that the confirmation doth not regularly create an
eftate, but yet i’uch words may be mingled in the confirm¬
ation as may create and enlarge an eftate : but that is by
force of fuch words as are foreign to the bufinefs of con¬
firmation, and by their own force and power tend to
create the eftate. Gilb. Then. 75.

A confirmation is of a nature nearly allied to a releafe.
the words of making it are thei'e, “ have given, granted,
ratified, approved, and confirmed.” Lilt. 515. The words
dedl & concejji, are as ftrong as the word confirma-vi, for
they amount to a grant of the right of the perfen
in pofftffion ; and if he has any right, he can never
after impeach his eftate. Gilb. Ten.. 79. Madox, in p. 19
of the Differt. annexed to the Formal. Angl. lays, that
Bio ft ancient confirmations made after the conquelt, often
run like feoffments § and are diltinguilhable from them,
chiefly by lome words importing a former feoffment or
grant. In ancient times, when feoffees were frequently
diffeifed of their lands upon fome fuggellion, charters of

CON 63

confirmation feem to have been in great requeft. For m
the early times after the conquelt, fo many confirmations
may be met with, fucceftively made to the fame perfons,
or their heirs or luccelfors, of the fame lands and pofl'ef-
fions; that it looks as if they did not think themfelves
fecqre in their poffeffions again ft the king, or the great
lords who were their feoffors, or i:i whole fees their lands
lay, unlefs they had repeated confirmations, from them,
their heirs or fucceflors. And thefe confirmations very
anciently feem to have been l'ometimes made, either hy
precept or writ from the king, or other lords, to put the
feoffees, or their heirs or fucceflors, into lei fin, after they-
had been diffeifed, or to keep them in their leifin undif-
turbed, or elfe by charter of exprefs confirmation. Leales
for years may be confirmed for part of the term, or part
of the land, &c. But it is otherwife of an eftate of free¬
hold, which being entire, cannot be confirmed for part
of the eftate. § Rep. 81. There may be a confirmation,
implied by law as well as exprels by deed ; where the law
by conftruftion makes a confirmation of a grant made to
another purpofe : and a confirmation may enlarge an
eftate, from an eftate held at will to term of years, or a
greater eftate ; from an eftate for years to an eftate for
life; from an eftate for life, to an eftate in tail, or in
fee ; and from an eftate in tail to an eftate in fee-
fimple. 1 Infi. 305. But if the confirmation be made to
leffee for life or years, of his term or eftate, and not of
the land, this doth not increafe the eftate, though if the
leffor confirm the land, to have and to hold the land to
the leffee and his heirs, this will inlarge the eftate, Co.
Lit. 299. Ploixd. 40.

In every good confirmation, there mull be a precedent
rightful or wrongful eftate in him to whom made, or he
mult have the poffeffion of the thing as a foundation for
the confirmation to work upon ; the confirmor mult have
fuch an eftate and property in the land, that he may be
thereby enabled to confirm the eftate of the confirmee ;
the precedent eftate mull continue till the confirmation
come, fo that the eftate to be increafed comes into it ;
and it is required that both thele eftates be lawful. Co.
Lit. 296. If one have common of pafture in another’s
land, and he confirms the eftate of the tenant of the land,
nothing paffes of the common, but it remains as it was
before : lb if a man have a rent out of the land, and he
doth confirm the eftate which the tenant hath in the land,
the rent remaineth. Lit. 537. Tenant for life makes a
leafe for years to a man, and after leafes the land to ano¬
ther perfon for years ; and he in reverfion confirms the
laft leafe, and after that the firft leafe, this is not good :
the fecond leifee hath an intereft before by the confirma¬
tion of him in reverfion. But in a like cafe, confirma¬
tion of the firft leafe, after the fecond was confirmed, was
held good : for the leafe takes no intereft by the confirma¬
tion, but only to make it durable and effedluai. Moor, c,
180. Plovjd. 10.

If a diffeilee confirm the land to the diffeifor but for
one hour, one week, a year, or for life, it is a good con¬
firmation of the eftate for ever : and if he confirms the
eltate of the diffeifor without any word of heirs, he hath
a fee-limple; and if a diffeifor make a gift in tail, and
the difi'eifee doth confirm the eftate of the donee, it lhali
enure to the whole eltate : alfo if the diffeifor enfeoffs A.
and B. and the heirs of B. and the deffeifee confirms the
eftate of B. for his life; this fha.ll extend to his compa¬
nion, and for the whole fee- Ample. Co. Lit. 291, But
where the eftate is divided, it is otherwife ; as if there
be an eltate for life, the remainder over, there the con¬
firmation may be of either of the eftates : and if the lef¬
fee of a diffeifor of a leafe for twenty years, make a leafe
for ten years; the diffeilee may confirm to one of them,
and not to the other. IS a diffeifor or any other make a
leafe for years to begin at a day to come, a confirmation
to the leffse before the leafe begins will not be good ;
for there is no eltate in him. Co. Lit. 296.

The tenant in tail of land hath a reverfion in fee ex-

pedant j

64 C ON

peftant; in this cafe, the confirmation of the eftate-tail
■will not extend to the reverfion. And if my diffeifor
make a leafe for life, the remain®’ in fee, and I con¬
firm the eftate of the tenant for life; this (hall not con¬
firm the eftate of him in remainder : but if I confirm the
remainder eftate, without any confirmation to tenant for
life, it fhall enure to him alfo. Co. Lit. 297. If lands are
given to two men, and the heirs of their two bodies be¬
gotten, and the donor confirms their eftate in the lands,
to have and to hold to them two and their heirs; this
fnall be conftrued a joint eftate for their lives, and after
they (ball have feveral inheritances. Tenant in tail, or
for life, of land, lets it for years, if after he makes a con¬
firmation of the land to the leffee for years, to hold to him
and his heirs for ever, the leflee hath only an eftate for
the life of the tenant in tail, and therein his leafe for
years is extindh Lit. 606.

A freehold for life, and term for years, it is faid, can¬
not (land together of the fame land, in the fameperfon.

1 Self. Abr. 4. 80. If a feme leffee for years marries, and
the lelfor confirms the eftate of hufband and wife, to hold
for their lives, by fuch a confirmation the term will be
drowned; and the hufband and wife are jointenants for
their lives. Co. Lit. 300. But if the feme were leffee
for life, then by the confirmation to hufband and wife
for their lives, the hufband holdeth only in right of his
wife for her life ; but fhall take a remainder for his life.
Confirmation to leffee for life, and a ftranger to hold for
their lives, is void, for there is no privity: but it is
otherwife, if for years, a Dattnj. Abr. 141. If tenant for
life grant a rent-charge, & c. to one and his heirs, he in
reverfion is to confirm it, otherwife it is good only for the
life of tenant for life. Lit. 529. A tenant for life, and
remainder-man in fee, join in a leafe, this fhall be taken
to be the leafe of tenant for life, during his life, and con¬
firmation of him in remainder: though after the death
of tenant for life, it is the leafe of him in remainder, and
confirmation of tenant for life. 1 Nelf. Abr. 481. If lef¬
fee for years, without impeachment for wafte, accepts a
confirmation of his eftate for life; by this he hath loft
the privilege annexed to his eftate for years. 8 Rep. 76.
Acceptance of rent in fome cafes makes a confirmation
of a le.afe : as if a man leafes for life, rel'erving rent
upon a condition of re-entry; if after the condition is
broken, by non-payment of the rent, the lefi'or diftrains
for the faid rent, this ait lhall be a confirmation of the
leafe, fo as he cannot enter. 2 Dan-is. 128. What a per-
fon may defeat by his entry, he may make good by his
confirmation. Co. Lit. 300. But none can confirm, un-
lefs he hath a right at the time of the grant; he that
hath but a right in reverfion cannot enlarge the eftate of
a leffee. And where a perfon hath but interejj'e termini,
he hath no eftate in him, upon which a confirmation may
enure. Co. Lit. 290.

As confirmation is to bind the right of him who makes
it, but not alter the nature of the eltate of him to whom
made, it fhall not difcharge a condition. Popb. 51. If
A. enfeoffs B. upon condition, and after A. confirms the
eftate of B. yet the condition remains: though if B. had
enfeoffed C. fo that the eftate of C. had been only fubjeft
to the condition in another deed, and after A. had con¬
firmed the eftate of C. this would have extinguifhed the
condition, which was annexed to the eftate of B. t Rep.
147. A confirmation will take away a condition annex¬
ed by law : and by confirmation, a condition after bro¬
ken in a deed of feoffment is extinguifhed. 1 Co. Rep. 146.
Confirmations may make a defeafible eftate good ; but
cannot work upon an eftate that is void in law. Co. Lit.
295. A confirmation of letters-patent, which are void as
they are againlt law, is a void confirmation. 1 Lil. Abr.
295. If there be lord and tenant, and the tenant having
ifl’ue, is attainted of felony, if the king pardons him, and
the lord confirms his eftate, and the tenant dies, his iffiue
lhall not inherit; but the lord fhall have it againlt his
own confirmation : for that could not enable him to take

CON

by defcent, who by the attainder of his father was dif-
abled. 9 Rep. 141.

Grants and leafes of bifhops not warranted by the 32
Hen. VIII. c. 28, rauft be confirmed by dean and chapter:
and grants and leafes of parfons, &c. by patron and or¬
dinary. 1 Inft. 297. Bifhops may grant leafes of their
church-lands for three lives, or twenty-one years, having
the qualities required by 32 Hen. VIII. c. 28. and con¬
current leafes for- twenty-one years, with confirmation
of dean and chapter. El. c. 4. 19. If a prebend leafes
parcel of his prebendary, and the bifliop, who is patron,
confirms it; this lhall not bind the fucceeding bifliop,
without confirmation of dean and chapter, becaufe the
patronage is parcel of the polfeflions of the bifhopric;
but it lhall bind the prefent bifliop. 2 Danv. 139. If a
parfon grants a rent, the confirmation of the patron and
bifliop is fufficient without the dean and chapter, and
lhall be good againft the fi.cceeding bifliop. The dean of
Wells may pal's his pcfleffions, with the aflent of the
chapter, without any confirmation of the bifliop. Leafes
of bifhops are affirmed ex ajfenfu £? confenfu decani LS totius
capituli. See Leases.

To the grants of a foie corporation, as parfon, preben¬
dary, vicar, and the like, the patron mult give his con-
fent ; becaufe fuch foie corporation has not the abfolute
fee : but a corporation aggregate, as dean and chapter,
mafter, fellows, and fcholars, of a college, &<„ or any
foie corporation that has the abfolute fee, as a bifliop
with confent of the dean and chapter, may by the com¬
mon law make any grant of their pofleflions without their
founder or patron. 1 Injl. 300. A confirmation, as has
been already faid, is in nature of a releafe, and in fome
things is of greater force : and in this deed, it is good to
recite the eftate of the tenant, as alfo of him that is to
confirm it; and to mention the confideration ; the words
ratify and confirm, are commonly made ufe of; but the
words give, grant, demife, &c. by implication of law, may
enure as a confirmation. 1 lnfl. 295. Wejl. Symb. 1. 457.

CONFIRM A'TOR, f. [from confirmo, Lat.] An at-
tefter; he that puts a matter pad doubt. — There wants
herein the definitive conjirmator , and tell of things uncer¬
tain, the fenfe of man. Brown.

CONFIRM'ATORY,/V(f/. Giving additional teftimony;
eftablifhing with new force.

CONFI RM'EDNESS, /. Confirmed ftate ; radication.—
If the difficulty arife from the conjirmednefs of habit, every
refiftance weakens the habit, abates the difficulty. Decay
of Piety.

CONFIRM'FR, f. One that confirms ; one that pro¬
duces evidence or ftrengtli ; an attefter; an eftabliftier. —
The oath of a lover is no ftronger than the word of a
tapfter: they are both the confirmers of falfe reckonings.
Shakefpeare.

CONFIS'CABLE, adj. Liable to forfeiture.

To CONFISCATE, <v. a. [confifcare, confifquer , i. e. in
publicum addiccre ; from fifcus, which originally fignifieth
a hamper, pannier, bafket, or freil ; but metonyrnically
the emperor’s treafure, becaufe it was anciently kept in
fuch hampers. Cowell.'] To transfer private property to
the prince or public, by way of penalty for an offence.
The title to have thefe goods is given to the king by tjie
law, when they are not claimed by fome other: as if a
man be indifled for dealing the goods of another perfon,
when they are in truth his own proper goods, and when
the goods are brought into court againlt him, and he is
afkecl what he fays to the goods, if he declaims them,
he fhall lofe the goods, although that afterwaids he be
acquitted of the felony, and the king fhall have them as
confifcated ; but it is otherwife if he do not difclaim
them. It is the fame where goods are found in the pof-
feifiqn of a felon, if he difavows them, and afterwards is
attainted for other goods, and not for them; for there
the goods which he difavows are confifcate to the king;
but had he been attainted for the fame goods, they fhould
have been faid to be forfeited, and not confifcate. So if

an

CON

:m appeal of robbery be brought, and the plaintiff leaves
out Jonie-of his goods, he fliall not be received to enlarge
his appeal ; and forafmuch as there is none to have the
goods to left out, the kihg (hall baye them as confifcate,
according to the rule, quod non capit Cbriflus , capit fifcus.
Staunfl. P . C. c. 24.. Goods confifcated ar'e generally (uch
as are arretted and fei'zed for the king’s life : but confifcare
■and forisfacere are faid to be fynonima ; and bona conjifcata
are bona fori si a cl a. 3 Inf. 227. See the article F.o r.feit ur e.

CONFIS'CATE, adj. Transferred to the public as for¬
feit. The accent i n Shakefpeare is on the fir It lyllabie :

Thy lands and goods
A re, by thS laws of Venice, confifcate
Unto the itate of Venice. , Shakefpeare.

CONFISCA'TlON,/ The aft of transferring the for"
felted goods of criminals to public ufe. — Jt was in every
man’s eye, what great forfeitures and confifcations he had
at that prefen t to help himlelf. Bacon.

CON'FITENT,/. [ confitens , Lat.] One confeffing ; one
who confeffes his fault?. — A wide difference there is be¬
tween a meer confitent and a true penitent. Decay of Piety.

CGN'FITURE, f. [French; from confeflura, Lat.] A
fweetmeat ; a confection; a comfit. — It is certain, that
there be fome lioufes wherein confitures and pies will ga¬
ther mould more than in others. Bacon.

'To COINFIX', oj. a. [ conf.go , confixum, Lat.] To fix
down ; to fatten :

As this is true,

Let me in fafety raife me from my knees;

Or elfe for ever be confixed here,

A marble monumeht ! Shakefpeare.

CONFLA'GRANT, adj. \_ronJlagrans, Lat.] Burning
together ; involved in a general fire :

Then raife

From the co/flagrant mafs, purg’d and refin’d,

New heav’ns, new earth. Milton.

CONFLAGRA'TION, f. [conflagratio, Lat.] A gene¬
ral fire fpreading over a large fpace : •

Next o’er the plains, .where ripened harvefts grow, •

The running conflagration fpreads below. Addifon.

It is generally taken for the fire which (hall confume this
world^at the confummation of all things.

The ancient Pythagoreans, Platonifts, Epicureans, and
Stoics, appear to have had a notion of this expefted con¬
flagration: though whence they (hould derive it, unlefs
from the facred books, is difficult to conceive ; except,
perhaps, from the Phoenicians, who had it from the Jews.
Seneca fays exprefsly, Tempus adnjenerit quo fidera fuleribus
incurrent , & omni flagrante materia uno igne, quicquid nunc
ex depofito lucet', ardebit. This general diflolution the
Stoics call EKOTfwcnp ecpyrofis. Mention of the conflagra¬
tion is alfo made in the books of the Sybils, Sophocles,
Hyftaipes, Ovid, Lucian, See. Dr. Burnet, after F. Ta-
chard and others, relates that the Siamefe believe that
the earth will at laffc be parched up with heat ; the
mountains melted down ; the earth’s whole furface re¬
duced to a level, and then confumed with fire. And
the Bramins of Siam do not only hold that the world
fliall be deftroyed by fire ; but alfo that a new earth
fhall be made out of the chaos of the old. Various are
the lentinients of authors on the fubjeft of the conflagra¬
tion ; the caufe whence it is to arife, and the effefts it is
to produce. Divines ordinarily account for it metaphy-
flcally. Philofophers contend for its being produced
from natural caufes. Some think an eruption of the
central fire fufficient for the purpofe; and add, that it
may be occafioncd feveral ways, viz. either by having its
intention increafed, which may be effected either by
being driven into lefs fpace by the encroachments of
the fuperficial cold, or by an increafe of the inflamma¬
bility of the fuel whereon it is fed ; or by having the

Vol.V. No. 254.

C O N 65

refinance of the imptifoning earth weakened ; which
may happen, either from the 'diminution of its nr.-.ttrr,
by the confumption of its central parts, or by weakening
the cohefion of the conftituent parts of the inafs bj' the
excels of the defeft of moilture. Others look for the
caufe of the Conflagration in the atmofphere; and fuo-
pofe, that fome of the meteors there engendered in un*
ufual quantities, and exploded with unufual vehemence,
from the concurrence of various circurnftances, may ef
fed it, without lecking any further. The aftrologers
prediflit from a conjunction of all the planets in the fign
cancer ; as the deluge, fay they, was occafioned by their
conjunction in capricorn. Others have recoin fe to a more
efficient caufe, and conclude the world is to underg-o its
conflagration from the near approach of a comet, on its
return from the fun.

CON'FLANS, a town of Savoy, near the conflux of the
Ifere and the Doron ; eighteen miles eaft of Chambery.

CON'FLANS, a town of France, in the department of
the Upper Saone, and chief place of a canton, in the dis¬
trict of Luxeuil : four leagues north of Vefoul, and two
and a half weft of Luxeuil.

CON'FLANS, or Conflant, before the revolution, a
valley of France, in Rouflilon, furrounded by the Py
renees, and watered by the river Tet. Villefranche fur
le Tet was the capital.

CON'FLANS St. KONORINE, a town of France, in
the department of the Seine and Oife : five leagues fouth-
welt of Paris.

CONFLA'TION,/ \_conflatuin, Lat.] The aft of blow
ing many inftruments together. — The fweetefl harmony
is, when every part or intlrument is not heard by itfelf,
but a conflation of them all. Bacon. — A calling or melting
of metal. i

CONFLEX'URE, /. [conflexura, Lat.] A bending oc
turning.

To CONFLI'CT, as. n. \_confligo, Lat.] To drive; to
conteft ; to fight; to llruggle ; to contend; to encounter;
to engage: properly by ftriking againft one another. —
You (hall hear under the earth a horrible thundering of
file and water confiding together. Bacon.

Lafli’d into foam, the fierce confiding brine

Seems o’er a thoufand raging waves to burn. Tkomfon.

CON'FLICT, / flonjlidus, Lat.] A violent collifion,
or oppofition, of two fubftances. — Pour dephlegmed fpirit
of vinegar upon fait of tartar, and there will be lucli a
conflict or.ebuilition, as if there were fcarce two more con¬
trary bodies in nature. Boyle. — A combat ; a fight be¬
tween two. It is feldoin ufed of a general battle ;

The lucklefs cotflld with the giant flout,

Wherein captiv’d, of life or death he flood in doubt. Spenf.

Conteft; ftrife; contention. — There is a kind of merry
war betwixt fignior Benedick and her : they never meet
but there’s a Ikirmifli of wit between them. In our laft
conflid, four of his five wits went halting off. Shakefpeare .
— Struggle; agony; pang. — No affurance touching vic¬
tories can make preient coiflids fo fweet and caiy, but
nature will Ihrink from them. Hooker .

He perceiv’d

Th’ unequal conflid then, as angels look

On dying faints. Thomjon .

CON'FLUENCE, /. \_confiuo, Lat.] Thejunftion or
union of Jeveral dreams. — Nimrod, who ufurped domi¬
nion over the reft, fat down in the very confluence of all
thofe rivers which watered Paradife. Raleigh. ~~In the
veins, innumerable little rivulets have their confluence in¬
to the great vein, the common channel of the blood.
Bentley. — The aft of crowding to a place. — You fee this

confluence , this great flood of vifltors .' Shakefpeare A con-

courle ; a multitude crowded into one place.— This will
draw a confluence of people from all parts of the country.

S Temple.™

f

\

m con.

-T ’em pie. — Colleftion ; concurrence.— We may (here be in-
drufted how to rate all goods by thofe that will concenter
into the felicity we fltall pofl'els, which fhall be made up
of the confluence, perfedlion, and perpetuity, of all true
joys. Boyle.

CON'FLUENT, adj. \confiuens , Lat.] Running one into
another; meeting:

At length, to make their various currents one,

Tiie congregated hoods together run :

Tliefe confluent dreams make fome great river’s head,

By dores Hill melting and defcending fed. Blackmore.

It is ufed to denote that fevere fpecies of the fmali-pox,
where the puftules run into each other.

CONFLUEM'TES, a place at the confluence of the
Rhine and Mofeile, luppofed to be one of the fifty forts
e reeled by Drufus on the Rhine, in Gallia Belgica : now
Coblentz.

CON'FLUX, /. \_confluxio, Lat.] The union of feveral
currents; concourfe:

Knots, by the conflux of meeting fap,

Infeft the found pine and divert his grain. Shakefpeare.

.Crowd; multitude collefted. — He quickly, by the gene¬
ral conflux and concourfe of the whole people, ltreightened
Ills quarters. Clarendon.

CON'FOLENT, a town of France, and principal place
of a diftrift, in the department of the Charente, on the
Vienne : twelve leagues fouth-l’outh-wed of Poitiers, and
ten and a half- north-eaft of-Angoulefme. Lat. 46.2, N,
Ion. 1 8. 20. E. Ferro.

CONFO'RM, adj. [conformis, Lat.] Affirming the fame
form ; wearing the fame form; refembling. — Variety of
tunes doth dilpofe the fnirits to variety of pallions con¬
form unto them. Bacon .

To CONFO'RM, <v, a. [ conformo , Lat.] To reduce to
the like appearance, lhape, or manner, with fomething
elfe : with to. — Demand of them wherefore they conform
not themfeives unto the order of the church? Hooker.

To CONFQR'M, <v. n. To comply with ; to yield: with to:

Among mankind fo few there are,

Who will conform to philofophic tare. ^ Dry den.

CONFORM' ABLE, adj. Having the fame form ; ufing
the fame manners; agreeing either in exterior or moral
characters;, fimilar; refembling. — The Gentiles were not
made conformable unto the Jews, in that which was to
ceafe at- the coming of Clirilt. Hooker. — It has commonly
to before .that with which there is agreement.— He gives
a reafon cotifn—nable to the principles. Arbuthnot. — Some¬
times 'with .ot improperly ; but to is uled with the verb.
—The fragments of Sappho give us a tafte of her w'ay of
writing, perfectly conformable with that character we find
of her. Addifon.— Agreeable; fuitable; not oppofite ; .con-
filtent. — The productions of a great genius, with many
iapfes, are preferable to the works of an inferior author,
fcrupuloufly exact, and conformable to all the rules of cor¬
rect writing. AddiJ'on, — Compliant ; ready to follow di¬
rections ; fubmiffiye; peaceable; obfequious. — Such de-
lufions are reformed by a conformable devotion, and the
well-tempered zeal of the true Cliriitian fpirit. Spratt.

CONFORMABLY, ad-v. With conformity ; agreea¬
bly; fuitably: ir has to. — I have treated of the fex con¬
formably to. this definition. Addifon.

CONFORMATION, f. [Fr. conformation Lat.] _ The.
form of things, as relating to each other; the particular
texture and confidence of the parts of a body, and their
difpofition to make a whole; as, light of different colours
is reflected from bodies, according to their different con¬
formation. — Varieties are found in. the different natural
ihape.s of the mouth, and feveral conformations of the or¬
gans. Holder. — The aft of producing fuitablenefs, or con¬
formity, to any th.fhg : with 'to. — Virtue and vice, fin and
liolinefs, and the conformation, of our hearts and lives to
the duties of true religion, and morality, arc things of
4

CON

more confequence than the furniture of underftandir.g.
Watts.

CONFORM'IST, f. One that complies with the woi-
fhip of the church of England; not a diffenter. — They
were not both nonconformifts, neither both conformijh..
Dunton.

CONFORM'ITY, f. Similitude; refemblance ; the
date of having the fame charafter of mariners or form.—
By the knowledge of truth, and exercife of virtue, man,
amongd the creatures of this world, afpireth to thegreated
conformity with God. Hooker.

Judge not what is bed

By pleafure, though to nature deeming meet;

Created as thou art to nobler end,

Holy and pure, conformity divine ! Milton.:

It has in fome authors with before the model to which
the conformity is made. — The end of all religion is but
to draw us to a conformity with God. Decay of Piety . —
In fome to. — Conformity in building to other civil nations,
hath difpofed us to let our old wooden dark houfes fall
to decay. Graunt. — Confillency. — Many indances prove
the conformity of the effay with the notions of Hippocrates.
Arbuthnot.

CONFORTA'TION, f. [from conforto, a low Latin
word.] Collation of ltrength; corroboration.— For cor¬
roboration and confortation, take fuch bodies as are of af-
tringent quality, without manifeft cold. Bacon.

To CONFOU'ND, v. a. \_confondre, Fr. confundo, Lat.]
To mingle things fo that their feveral forms or natures
cannot be difcerned. — Let us go down, and there confound
their language, that they may not underdand one an¬
other's fpeech. Gen. xi. 7. — To perplex; to compare or
mention without due didinftion. — They who drip not
ideas from the marks men ufe for them, but confound them
with words, mud have endlels difpute. Locke. — To dif-
turb the apprelienfion by indillinft words or notions.— I
am yet to think, that men find their fimple ideas agree,
though, in difcourfe, they confound one another with dif¬
ferent names. Locke. — To throw into condernation ; to
perplex; to terrify ; to amaze; to adonifh ; to dupify :
So jpake the Son of God ; and Satan dood
A while as mute, confounded what to fay. Milton.

To dedroy ; to overthrow.. — Let them be -confounded in all
their power and might, and let their ltrength be broken.
Daniel.

The fvveeted honey
Is loathfome in its own delicioufnefs,

And in the tade confounds the appetite. Shakefpeare .

Toconfume:

He did confound the bed part of an hour

In changing hardiment with great Glendovver. Shakefpeare.

CONFOUND'ED, part. adj. Hateful ;• detellable ; enor¬
mous ; odious : a low cant word — A mod confounded rea¬
fon for his brutifh conception. Grew,

CONFOUND'EDLY, ad<v. Hatefully ; fliamefully: a
low or ludicrous word. — Thy fpeculations begin to finell
confoundedly of woods and meadows. Addifon.

CONFOUND'ER, f. He .who didurbs, perplexes, terri¬
fies, or dedroys.

CONFRATER'NITY, f. [from con and fraternitas ,
Lat.] A brotherhood ; a body of men united for fame
religious purpofe.— We find days appointed to be kept,
and a confraternity edabliflied for that purpofe, with the
laws of it. Stilling fleet.

CONFRICA'TiON,/ [from con and frico, Lat.] The
aft of rubbing againd any thing. — It hath been reported,
that ivy hath grown out of a dag’s horn ; which they fup-
pofed did rather come from a confrication of the horn upon
the ivy, than from the horn itfelf. Bacon.

CONFRICA'TRICES,/! [from con and frico, Lat.] Lad
civious women, who gratify their luftful defires with what

the

e o n

the Greeks call oXiaeo?, penis eoriacsus , and hence plunge
themfelves into a variety of chronic difeafes.

C.ONFRI'ERS,/. pi. Thofe of the fame religious or¬
der. — It was enacted, that none of the brethren or con-
friers of the faid religion within the realm of England,
ffiould be called knights of the Rhodes. Weenjer.

To CQNFRO'NT, <~v. a. fonfronter y Fr.] To itand againlt
another in full view ; to face :

He fpoke, and then confronts the bull
And on his ample forehead, aiming full.

The deadly Itroke defcended. Dryden.

To Hand face to face, in oppolltion to another. — The Eaft
and Welt churches did both confront the Jews, and con¬
cur with them. Hooker.

Blood hath bought blood, and blows have anfwer’d blows,
Strength match’d with ftrength, and power confronted
power. Sbakefpeare.

To oppofe one evidence to another in open court. — We
began to lay his unkindnefs unto him : he feeing himfelf
confront ed by lb many, went not to denial, but tojuftify
his^cruel falfehood. Sidney. — To compare one thing with
another. — When I conjront a medal with a verfe, I only
fhew you the fame delign executed by different hands.
Addifon.

CONFRONTATION,/ [Fr.] The aft of bringing
two evidences face to face.

CONFU'CIUS, or'CoN-FU-TSEE, the celebrated Chi-
nefe philofopher, was born in the kingdom of Lou, now
the province of Chan-long, . in the twenty-firft year of
the reign of Ling-vau, the twenty-third emperor of the
race of Tcheou, live hundred and fifty-one years before
the birth of Ch rift. He was cotemporary with Pythago¬
ras, and little before Socrates. He was but three years
old when he lolt his father Tcho-leang-he, who had en¬
joyed the highelt offices, of the kingdom of Lou ; but
left no other inheritance to his fon, except the honour of
defcending from Ti-ye, the twenty-feventh emperor of
the fecond race of the Chang, His mother, whofe name
was Ching, and w ho fprung originally from the illullrious
family of the Yen, lived twenty-one years after the death
of her hulband. Confucius did not. grow in knowledge by
degrees, as children ordinarily do, but leemed to arrive
at reafon and the perfeft ufe of his faculties very quickly
after his infancy. -He took no delight in piaying, or in
fuch amufements as were proper for his age : he had a
grave and fend us deportment, which gained him refpefl,
and plainly foretold that he would be an extraordi¬
nary ch a rafter. But what diliinguifhed him molt, was
Ids’ exalted piety. Fie honoured his relations ; he endea¬
voured in all things to imitate his grandfather, who was
then alive in China, and a moll holy man: and it was ob-
fervable, that he never ate any thing, but he proftrated
himfelf upon the ground, to the fupreme Lord pf heaven.
One day, when but a child, he heard his grandfather fetch
a deep figb ; and going up to him with many borings. and
much reverence, “ May I prefume, (fays he,) without
loling the relpefl I owe you, to enquire into the occafiou
of your grief? perhaps you fear that your poflerity Ihould
degenerate from your virtue, and dilhonour you by their
vices." “ What put this thought into your head, (fays
Coum-tfe,) and where have you learnt to fpeak after this
manner?" “ From yoUrfelf, (replied Confucius:) I at¬
tend diligently to you every time you fpeak; and I have
often heard you fay, that a fon, who does not by bis vir¬
tue fuppprt the glory of his anceltors,_does not deferve to
bear their name.” After his grandfather’s death, he ap¬
plied himfelf to Tcem-fe, a celebrated doflor of his time;
and, under the direction of fo great a mailer, loon made
a iurprifmg progrefs in antiquity, which he confidered as
the fource from whence ail genuine knowledge was to be
drawn. This love for the ancients very nearly colt him
his life, when he was not more than lixteen years of age.
Falling into difcourfe about the Chinefe books with a
pericn of high quality, who thought ^hem obfcure, and

C O N r>7

not worth the pains of fearching into, “ The books you
defpife (lays Confucius) are full of profound knowledge,
which is not to be attained but by the wile and learned ;
and the people would think cheaply of them, could they
comprehend them of themfelves. This fubordinati.on of
fpirits, by which the ignorant are dependent upon the
knowing, is very ufeful, and even neceffary, in fbciety.
Were all families equally rich and equally powerful, there
could not fob fill any form of government ; but there
would happen a yet ltranger diforder, if mankind were
all equally knowing, viz. every one would be for govern¬
ing, and none would think themfelves obliged to obey.
Some time ago (added Confucius) an ordinary fellow
made the fame obfervation to me about the books as you
have done, and from fuch a one, indeed, nothing better
could be expe&ed ; but I wonder that. you, a doilor,
fliould thus be founcTfpeaking like one of the lowed of.
the people.” This rebuke had, indeed, the good eifedl of
filencing the mandarin, and bringing him to a better opi¬
nion of the learning of his country ; yet vexed him fo, as
it came from almoif a boy, that he would have revenged
it by violence, if he had not been prevented.

At the age of nineteen, Confucius took a wife, who
brought him a fon called Pe-yu. This fon died at fifty, but
left behind him a fon called Tfou-tfe, who, in imitation of
his grandfather, applied himfelf entirely to the lludy of
wifdom, and by his merit arrived to the highelt offices of
the empire. Confucius was content with his wife only,
fo long as (he lived with him ; and never kept any con¬
cubines, as the cujom pf his country allowed him to do,
becaufe he thought it contrary to the law cf nature. At
the age of twenty-three, when he had gained a confider-
able knowledge of antiquity, and acquainted himfelf with
the laws and c idioms of his country, he began to projefl
a fcheme for a general reformation. All the petty king¬
doms of the empire depend upon the emperor ; but then
every province was a cliltinct kingdom, which had its par¬
ticular laws, and was governed by a prince of its own.
Hence it often happened that the imperial authority was
not fofficient to keep them within the bounds of their
duty and allegiance; but elpeciaily • at this time, when
luxury, a love of pleafore, and a generaFdiffolution of
manners, prevailed in all thofe little courts. Confucius,
wifely perfuaded that the people could never be happy,
fo long as avarice, ambition, voluptuoufnefs, and faife
policy, ffiould reign in this manner, therefore began to
enforce temperance, jultice, and. other virtues, to iu-
fpire a contempt of riches and outward pomp, to excite
to magnanimity and a greatnefs of foul, which ffiould make
men incapable of diflimulation and infincerity ; and ufed
all the means he coujd think of, to redeem his country¬
men from a life of diffipation to a life of reafon. He was
every where known, and as univerfally beloved. Kings
were governed by his counlels, and the people reverenced
him as a faint. He was offered feveral high offices in the
magittracy, which- he fometimes accepted; never from a
motive of ambition, but always with a view of reforming '
a corrupt Hate, and amending mankind; for he never
failed to refign thofe offices, as foon as he perceived that
he could be no longer ufeful in them. Thus, for inftance,
he was raifed to a confulesable place of trull in the king¬
dom of Lou, his own native country ; where Ire had not
exercifed his charge above three months, when the court
and province's, through his counfel and management, were
become quite regenerated. He correfled many frauds and
abufes in mercantile concerns, and reduced the weights
and meafures to their proper llandard., He inculcated
fidelity and candour amongfl the men, and exhorted the
women to challity and fimpiicicity of manners. By fuch
methods he wrought a general reformation, and eltabiiffied
every where fuch concord and unanimity, that, the. whole
kingdom leemed as if it were but one great family.

The neighbouring princes began to be jealous. They
thought that a king, under the counfels of fuch a man ah
Confucius, wouid quickly render himfelf too powerful

fates'

CONFUCIUS,

68

fince nothing can make a ftate flonrifh more than good
order among its members, and an. exaCt obfervance of its
laws: Alarmed at this, the king cf Tfi aflembled his mi¬
lt biers lo coniider of methods which might put a ftop to
the career of this new government ; and, after fome de¬
liberations, the following expedient was refol ved upon :
They got together a great. number of young girls of ex¬
traordinary beauty, who had been inltrufted from their
infancy in Tinging and dancing, and were perfectly mif-
trelles of all thole charms and accomplifhments which
captivate the heart. Thefe, under the pretext of an em-
bafly, they presented to the king of Lou, and to the
grandees. of his court. The prefent was joyfully received,
and had its defired cffcCl. The arts of good government
were immediately negledted, and nothing was thought of
but inventing new pleafures for the entertainment of the
fair Grangers. In fnort, nothing was regarded for fome
nionths but fee fling, dancing, mows, &c. and 'the court
was entirely diffolved in luxury and' pleafure. Confucius
had forefeen all this, and endeavoured to prevent it by
advifing the refulal of the prefent; and he now laboured
to take off the delufion they were fallen into, and to bring
them back to reafon, and their duty. But ail his endea¬
vours proved ineffectual ; there was nothing to be done ;
and the feverity of the philofopher, whether he would or
not, was obliged to give way to the overbearing fafhion
of the.court. Upon which he immediately quitted his
employment, exiling himfelf from his native country, to
try if he could find' in other kingdoms, minds and dif-
pofifions more fitted to piirfue his maxims. He pafled
through the kingdoms of Tfi, Guci, and Tfon, but met
with infurmountable difficulties every where. He had
the misfortune to live in times when rebellion, wars, and
tumults, raged throughout the empire. Men had no time
to lifeen to his philofophy: they were ambitious, avari¬
cious, and voluptuous. Hence he often ’met with ill-
treatment and reprbachfui language; confpiracies were
formed againft his life<j and his neglefl of his own intereffs
had reduced him to extreme poverty. Some philofophers
among his co.temporaries were fo affedted with this ftate
of things, that they had immured themfeives in moun¬
tains and deferts, as the only places where happinefs could
be found ; and would have perfuaded Confucius to have
followed them. But, “ I am a man, (fays Confucius,) and
cannot exclude rnyfelf from the fociety of men, and con-
fort with bealts. Bad as the times are, I.fhall do all I can
to recall men to virtue; for in virtue are all things, and
if mankind would but once embrace it, and fubmit them¬
feives to its difeipline. and laws, they wotild not want
any bod}' to infirudt them. It is the duty of a good man,
firlt to perfect himfelf, and then to perfeft others. Human
nature,” laid he, “ came to us from heaven- pure and per¬
fect ; but ignorance, the pafliens, and evil examples* have
corrupted it. All confifts in reftoring it to its primitive
beauty; and to be perfeft, we mult re-afeend to that
point from which we have fallen. Obey heaven, and fol¬
low the orders of him who governs it. Love your neigh¬
bour as yourlelf. Let your reafon, and not your fenles,
be the rule of your conduct ; for reafon will teach you to
think wifely, to ("peak prudently, and to behave yourfelf
worthily, upon all occafions.”

Confucius in the mean time, though he had withdrawn
himfelf from kings and courts, did not cea-fe to do what
good he could among the people. He had often in his
month the maxims^and examples of their ancient heroes,
Yao, Chun, Yu, Tifchin-tang, Ven-fan, &c. fo that they
were thought to be all revived in the perfon of this great
man. We (hall not wonder, therefore, that he profeiyted
great’ numbers, who were inviolably attached to his per¬
son. He is laid to have had at lead three thoufand dif¬
ciples, feventy-two of whom were difeinguifhed above the
rdt by their fuperior attainments, and ten above them all
by their comprehend ve view and perfect knowledge of
his philofophy and dofliines. He divided his difciples
into four clafles, who applied themfeives to cultivate and

propagate his philofophy, each according to his particular
didindtion. The fird clafs were to improve their minds
by meditation, and to purify their hearts by virtue ; the
fecond were to cultivate the arts of feafoning judly, and
of coitipofing elegant and perfuafive difeourfes; the child
were to learn the rules cf good government, to give an
idea of it to the mandarins, and to enable thenr "to fiil
the public offices with honour; the lad clafs'were con¬
cerned in delivering the principles of morality in a con-
cife and polifiied ftyle. Thefe ten thofen diiciples were
the flower of Confucius's fchool.

He lent fix hundred of his difciples into different parts
of the empire, to reform the manners of the people ; and,4'
not fatisfied with benefiting his own country, he made
frequent reiblutions to pals theTeas, and propagate his
doCtrine to the fart he'd parts of the world. Hardly any¬
thing can be added to the purity of his morality. He'
feems rather to .{peak like a doClor of a revealed law, than
a man who had no light but what the law of nature af¬
forded him ; and what convinces us of his fincerity is,
that he taught as forcibly by example as by precept. In
fhort, his gravity and fobriety, hi| rigorous abftinence,
his contempt of riches, his continual attention and watch-
fulnefs over his aClions, and, above all, that modedy and
humility which aid not to be found among the Grecian
fages ; all thele would cempt one to believe, that he was
not a mere philofopher formed by reafon only, but a man
ir.fpired by God for the. reformation of the world, and to
check that torrent Of idolatry ancV fuperltition, which was
about to overlpread that particular part of it. He is faid
to have lived i’ecretly three years, and to have ipent the
latter part of his life in for row. A few days before his
lad illnefs, he told his difciples that lie was overcome
with grief at the fight of the diforders which prevailed in
the empire. “ The mountain, (fitid he,) is fallen ; the
high machine is demolifhed ; and the fages are all ffed.”
His meaning was, that the edifice of perfection, which he
had endeavoured to raife, was entirely overthrown. He
began to languifli from that time; and the foventh day
before his death, “ The kings, (laid he,) rejedt'my, max¬
ims ; and fince I am no longer ufeful on the earth, I may
as well leave it.” After thefe words he fell into a le¬
thargy, and at the end of feven days, is faid to have ex¬
pired in the arms of his difciples, an his feventy-third
year. Upon the news of his death, Ngai-ccng, who then
reigned in the kingdom of Lou, could not refrain from
tears. “ The Tien is not fatisfied with me, (cried he,)
fince it has taken away Confucius.” In reality, wife men
are precious gifts, wiGt which heaven blefles the parthj
and their worth is never known until they are taken
away. Confucius was lamented by the whole empire,
which from that moment began to honour him as a faint;
and eltablifhed fuch a veneration for his memory, as will
probably laft for ever in thofe parts of the world. Kings
have built pagodas for him in all the provinces, whither
the learned go at times to pay him homage. There are
to be feen upon feveral edifices, raifed in honour of him,
inferiptions in large characters, “ To the great matter.”
“To the head doCtor.” “ To the laint.” “ To the
teacher of emperors and kings.” They built his fepulchre
near the city Kio-fou, on the banks of the river Su, where
he was wont to aflemble his difciples, and where they
alfemble to this day.

Confucius did not truft altogether to the memory of
his difciples for the prefervation of his philofophy; but
compofed feveral books; and, though thefe books were
greatly admired for the doftrines they contained, and the
principles of morality they taught, yet fuch was the un¬
paralleled modefty of this philofopher, that he never
aifumed the leaft honour about them. He ingenuoully
confefied, that the doftrine was not his own, but was
much more ancient; and that he had done nothing rnoie
than colieCl it from thofe wife legiflators Yao and Chun,
who lived 1500 years before him. Thefe books are held
in the high’eit eiteem and veneration, becaufe they con-

CON

CON

ffiin a!! that he had collected relating to the ancient laws,
which are looked upon as the mod perfect rule of govern¬
ment. The number of thefe clafiical and canonical books
i-s four. The firft is intitled, “ Ta Hio, the Grand Science,
or School of the Adults.” It treats of the care we ought
to t ike in governing ourfelves, that vve may be able to
govern others; and of perfeverance in the chief good,
which, according to him, is nothing but a conformity of
our attions to right reafon. The author calls this book
the Grand Science, becaufe it was chiefly defigned for
princes and grandees, who ought to govern their people
wifely. “ The whole fcience of princes (fays Confucius)
confiits in cultivating and perfe&ing the reafonable nature
they have received from Tien, or heaven, and in reltoring
that light and primitive clearnefs of judgment, which has
been weakened and obfcured by various pafflons, that it
may be afterwards in a capacity to labour the perfections
of others. To fucceed then, (fays he,) we (liould begin
with ourfelves; and to this end it is neceflary to have an
infight into the nature of things, and to gain the know¬
ledge of good and evil ; to determine the will towards a
love of good, and an hatred of evil ; to preferve integrity
of heart, and to regulate our manners according to reafon.
When a man has thus renewed himfelf, there will be lefs
difficulty in renewing others ; and by this means concord
and union reign in families, kingdoms are governed ac¬
cording to the laws, and the whole empire enjoys peace
and tranquillity.”

The fecond canonical book is called “ Tchong-Yong,
or the Immutable Mean and treats of the mean which
ought to be obferved in all things. Tchong fignifies means,
and by Tong is underflood that which is conflant, eternal,
immutable. He undertakes to prove, that every wife man,
and chiefly thole who have the care of governing the
world, fliould follow this mean, which is the eflence of
virtue. He enters upon, his fubjeCt by defining human
nature, and its pallions; then he brings feveral examples
of virtue and piety, as fortitude, prudence, and filial duty,
which are propofed as fo many patterns to be imitated in
keeping this mean. In the next place he (hews, that this
mean, and the practice of it, is the right and true path
which a wile man fhould purfue, in order to attain the
highefl pitch of virtue. The third book, “ Yun-Lu, or
the Book of Maxims,” is a collection of fententious and
moral difcourfes, divided into tw'enty articles, contain¬
ing queflions, anfwers, and fayings, of Confucius and
his dilciples, on virtue, good works, and the' art of go¬
verning well ; in the tenth article the difciples of Confu¬
cius particularly defcribe the outward deportment of their
mailer. There are fome maxims and moral fentences in
this collection, equal to thofe of the feven wile . men of
Greece, which have always been fo much admired. The
fourth book gives an idea of a perfect government ; it is
called “ Meng-Tfee, or the Book of Mentius becaufe,
though numbered among the clafiical and canonical books,
it is more properly the woik of his dilciple Mentius. To
thefe four books they add two others, which have almofl
an equal reputation ; the firft is called “ Hiao-King,”
that is, “ of Filial Reverence,” and contains the anfwers
which Confucius made to his difciple Tfeng, concerning
the refpedt which is due to parents. The fecond is called
“ Sias-Hio,” that is, •“ the Science, or the School, of
Children which is a collection of fentences and exam¬
ples taken from ancient and modern authors. They who
wilh for a more perfeCl knowledge of thefe works, may
find it in the Latin tranflation of father Noel, one of the
molt ancient miflionaries of China, which was printed at
Prague in 171 1.

To CONFU'SE, v. a. [cmifufus,'Lat.'\ Todiforder; to
difperfe irregularly :

Thus roving on

In confus'd march forlorn, th’ advent’rous bands
View’d fir It their lamentable lot. Milton.

Vol.V. No. 254,

To mix, not feparate :

At length an univerfal hubbub wild,

Of ftunning founds and voices all confus'd

Borne through the hollow dark, aflaults his ear. Milton.

To perplex, not to diftinguifh; to obfcure. — We .nay
'have a clear and diftinCt idea of the exiftence ci many
things, thougli our ideas of their intimate elfences and
caules are very confus'd and obfcure. Watts. — To hurry the
mind. — Confus'd and fadly flie at length replies. Pope.

CONFU'SEDLY, adv. In a mixed mafs; without re¬
paration. — -Thefe four nations are every where mixed in
the fcriptures, becaufe they dwelt conjufedly together. Ra¬
leigh. — IndiftinCtly ; one mingled with another:

Heroes and heroines fliouts confus'dly rife.

And bafe and treble voices firike the ikies. Pope.

Not clearly ; not plainly.— He confufedly and obfcurely de¬
livered his opinion. Clarendon. — Tumultuoufly ; haftily ;
not deliberately; not exaCtly. — The propriety of thoughts
and words, which are the hidden beauties of a play, are
but cohfufedly judged in the vehemence of action. Dry den.

CONF’U'SEDNESS,/. Want of diftinCtnefs ; want of
clearnefs. — The caufe of the confufednefs of our notions,
next to natural inability, is want of attention. Norris.

CONFU'SION, f Irregular mixture ; tumultuous
medley :

God, only wife, to pur.ifli pride of wit,

Among men’s wits hath this confufion wrought ;

As the proud tow’r, whofe points the clouds did hit.

By tongues confufion was to ruin brought. Davies .

Tumult; diforder. — God is not God of fedition and con -
Jifion, but of order and of peace. .Hooker. — IndiftinCt com¬
bination. — The confufion of two different ideas, which a
cuftoniary connection of them in their minds hath made
to them almofl one, fills their heads with falfe views, and
their reafonings with falfe confequences. Locke. — Over¬
throw; deftruCtion :

The ftrength of their illuffon,

Shall draw him in to his confufion. Shakefpeare .

Aftonifhment ; diftraClion of mind; hurry of ideas:
Confufion dwelt in ev’ry face,

And fear in ev’ry heart,

When waves on waves, and gulfs in gulfs,

O’ercome the pilot’s art. Speftator.

CONFU'SION, in law, is where goods of two perfons are
fo intermixed, that the feveral portions can no longer be
diftinguifhed : if the intermixture be byjconfent, it is
fuppofed the proprietors have an intereft in common,
in proportion to their refpeftive (hares : but, if one wil¬
fully intermixes his money, corn, or hay, with that of
another man, without his approbation or knowledge, or
call gold in like manner into another’s melting-pot or
crucible, our law does not allow any remedy in fuch cafe;
but gives the entire property, without any account, to
him whofe original dominion, or property, is invaded,
and endeavoured to be rendered uncertain, without flis
own confent. 2 Comm. 405.

CONFU'SION of TONGUES, f. Happened in the one
hundred and firft year according to the Hebrew chrono¬
logy, and the four hundred and firft year by the Samaritan,
after the flood, at the overthrow of Babel. See the article.
Language.

CONFUTABLE, adj. Poffible to be difproved ; pof-
fible to be fhewn-falfe. — At the laft day, that inquifitor
{hall not prelent to God a bundle of calumnies, or confu¬
table acculatians ; but will offer unto his omnifcience a
true lift of our tranfgreflions. Bro wn.

CONFUTATION, f. [confuted io, Lat.] The a£l of
confuting; difproof.— A confutation of atheifin from the
frame of the world. Bentley.

T T*

70'

CON

To CONFU'TE, v. a. [confuto, Lat.] To conviCt of er¬
ror or falfehood ; to difprove :

He could on either tide difpute ;

Cbnfute, change hands, and Hill confute. Hudibras.

CONG, a town of China, of the third rank, in the pro¬
vince of Honan : fifteen miles fouth of Hoai-king.

CONG, a town of China, of the third rank, in the pro¬
vince of Se-tcliuen : twenty-five miles fouth of Soui-
tcheou.

CONG-MOU-ING, a town of China, in the province
of Se-tchuen : forty-two miles north-welt of Hoei-li.

CONG-T^’HIN, a town of China, of the third rank,
in the province of Quang-fi: twenty miles north-ealt of
Ping-lo.

CONG-TCIIOUHA, a town of Alia, in Thibet : for¬
ty-five miles fouth of Tchontori.

CONGA, a town of Perfia, in the province of Irak Age-
lni : one hundred miles north-weft of Ifpahan.

CONGARE'E, a conliderable river of South Carolina,
formed by the confluence of Soluda and Eroad rivers.
The union of the waters of Congaree and Wateree, form
the Santee.

OON'GE, f [conge', French.] ACt of reverence; bow;
courtely :

The captain falutes you with conge profound,

And your ladyfliip curt’fies half way to the ground. Swift.

Leave ; farewel :

So courteous conge both did give and take,

"With right hands plighted, pledges of good-will. Spenfer.

To CON'GE, <v. n. To take leave. — .1 have congCed with
the duke, and done my adieu with his neareft. Shakefp.

CON'GE ,/. in architecture, a moulding in form of a
quarter round, or a cavetto, which ferves to feparate two
members froinmne another: fuch is that which joins the
ihaft of the column to the cinCture.

CON'GE d’ELIRE, f. The king’s permiflion to a dean
and chapter, in time of vacation, to eleCt a bifliop. See
the article Bishop, vol. iii. p. 66.

To CONGE'AL, <v.' a. [cengelo, Lat.] To turn, by froft,
from a fluid to a folid Hate :

What more miraculous thing may be told,

Than ice, which, is congeal'd with fenfelefs cold,

Should kindle fire by wonderful device ? Spenfer.

To bind or fix, as by cold. — Too much fadnefs hath con¬
geal'd your blood. Shakefpeare.

To CONGE'AL, as. n. To concrete; to gather into a
mafs by cold. — In the midft of molten lead, when it be-
ginneth to congeal, make a little dent, into which put
quickfilver wrapt in linen, and it will fix and run no
more, and endure the hammer. Bacon.

CONGEAL'MENT, /. The clot formed by congela¬
tion ; concretion :

Enter the city, clip your wives, your friends ;

Tell them your feats, whilft they with joyful tears
Wafh the congealmcnt from your wounds. Shakefpeare.

CONCEIVABLE, adj. Sufceptible of congelation ;
capable of lofing its fluidity.— The chemifts define fait,
Bom fome of its properties, to be a body fixable in the
Are, and congelable again by cold into brittle globes or
cryftals. Arbulhnot.

CONGELA'TION, f. ACt of turning fluids to folids
by cold. — The capillary tubes are obltruCted either by
outward compreliion or congelation of the fluid. Arbuth-
not. — State of being "congealed, or made folid by cold. —
Many waters and fprings wilk never freeze; and many
parts in rivers and lakes, where there are mineral erup¬
tions, will ftill perfift without congelation. Brown. — In
chemiftry, congelation is applied to every traniition of mat¬
ter from the fluid to the folid (late.

CONGELATI' VES, f. [from congelo , to congeal.] Me-

C O N

dicines that infpiflate humours, and flop fluxions and
rheums.

CON'GENER,/! [Lat.] Of th,e fame kind or nature.-—-
The cherry-tree has .been often grafted on the laurel, to
which it is a congener . Miller.

CONGE'NEROUS, adj. [ congener , Lat.] Of the fame
kind; ariling from the fame original. — Thofe bodies, be¬
ing of a congenerous nature, do readily receive the imprel-
fions of their nature. Brown. — From extreme and lading',
colds proceeds a great run of apoplexies, and other con¬
generous difeafes. Arbuthnot.

CONGE'NF.ROUSNESS,/". The quality of being from
the fame original ; belonging to the fame clafs.

COJMGE'N! AL, adj. [con and genus", Lat.] Partaking of
the fame genius; kindred; cognate:' in Swift it is fol¬
lowed by with. — He acquires a courage, and 'ftitfnefs of
opinion, not at all congenial with him. Swift.

Smit with the love of lifter arts w'e came,

And met congenial, mingling flame with flame. Pope.

CONGENIA'LITY, f. Participation of the fame ge¬
nius ; cognation of mind, or nature.

CONGE'NIALNESS,yi Cognation.

CONGE'NITE, adj. [congenitus, Lat.] Of the fame
birth; born with another; connate; begotten together.
Many conclufions of moral and intellectual truths feem,,
upon this account, to be congenite with us, connatural to
us, and engraven in the very frame of the foul. Hale.

CON'GER,/ [congrus, Lat. from ypa iu, to devour.] The
fea-eel. See Mur^ena. — Many fifli, whofe fhape and na¬
ture are much like the eel, frequent both the lea and frelh
rivers; as the mighty conger, taken often in the Severn*
Walton.

CONGE'RIES,/ [Lat.] A mafs of fmall bodies heaped
up together. — The air is nothing but a congeries or heap
of fmall, and for the raoll part of flexible, particles, of
feveral llzes^ and of all kinds of figures. Boyle.

To CONGE'ST, v. a. [congero, congefium, Lat.] To
heap up ; to gather together.

CONGES'TIBLE, adj. That may be heaped up.

CONGES'TION, f. [congeflio, Lat.] A collection of
matter, as in abfcefles and tumours. — Congejlion is then,
faid to be the caufe of a tumour, when the growth of it
is flow', and without pain. Wifeman *

CON'GIARY,/. [congiarhun, I.at. from congius, a me a*
fure of corn.] A gift diltributed to the Roman people or
foldiery, originally in corn, afterwards in money. — We
fee on them the emperor and general officers, (landing as
they diftributed a congiary to the loldiers or people. Addif.

CON'GIUS,/ A liquid meafure of the ancient Romans,,,
containing the eighth part of the amphora, or the fourth
of the urna, or fix fextarii. The congius in Englifli mea-
fure contains 2,070,676 folid inches; that is, leven pints,
4,94.2 folid inches.

To CONGLA'CIATE, <v. n. [conglaciatiis, Lat.] To
turn to ice. — No other doth properly ccnglaciate but wa-
. ter : for the determination of quickfilver is properly fixa¬
tion, and that of milk coagulation. Brown.

CONCLACIA'TION,/! The Itate of being changed,
or aCt of changing, into ice. — If cryftal be a ftone, it is
concreted by a mineral fpirit, and Japidifical principles 3
for, while it remained in a fluid body, it was a fubjeCt
very unfit, for proper conglaciation. Browse.

CON'GLETON, a borough-town in Chefliire, but fends
no members to parliament. It is fituated on the river
Dane, one hundred and fixty-one miles from London, and
ten fouth-weft from Macclesfield. Its lilk and cotton
manufactories give employment and bread to upwards of
three thoufand people. The town is airy, neat, and clean,
and has a charter of incorporation. Saturday is the mar¬
ket-day ; and its four fairs are the firft Thurfday .before
Shrovetide, May 12, July 13, and November 22.

To CON'GLOBA TE, nj./i. [conglobatus, Lat.] To ga¬
ther into a hard firm ball.— The tefticle. as is laid, is one

large

CON

jfar^e conglobated gland, confiding of foft fibres, all in one
convolution. Grew. — A gland is called conglobate, when
each little portion is wrapped up in a leparate Ikin, many
of which together compole the gland.

CON'GLOBATE, adj. Moulded into a firm ball, of
which the fibres are not diftinllly vifible. — Fluids are fepa-
rated ’from the blood in the liver, and the other conglobate
and conglomerate glands. Cbeyne.

CON'GLOB ATELY, adv. In a fpherical form.

CONGLOBA'TION, f. A round body ; colledlion
into a round mafs. — In this fpawn are difcerned many
fpecks, or little conglobaticns, which in time become black.
Brown. j ■

To CONGLO'BE, <v. a. [cong/obo, Lat.] To gather into
a round mafs ; to confolidate in a ball :

Not clofer, orb in orb conglob'd, are feen

The buzzing bees about >fheir dutky queen. Pope.

To CONGLO'BE, v. n. To coalefce into a round mafs :

Thither they

Haded with glad precipitance, up-roll’d

As drops on dud conglobing from the dry. Milton .

To CONGLO'MERATE, v. a . [. conglomero , Lat.] To
gather into a ball, like a ball of thread ; to inwe.ave into,
a round mafs. — The liver is one great conglomerated gland,
compofed of innumerable fmall glands, each of which
confideth of fmall fibres, in a diftintt or leparate convo¬
lution. Grew.

CONGLO'MERATE, adj. Gathered into a round ball,
fo as that the condituent parts and fibres are diftinct.
Collected; twided together. — The beams of light, when
they are multiplied and congJo?nerate, generate heat. Bacon.

CONGLO'MERATE FLOWERS, f. in botany, are
thofe growing on a branching foot-dalk, to which they
are irregularly but clofely. connected. This mode of in-
florefcertce is oppoled to thatfin which the flowers are ir¬
regularly and loofely fupported on their foot-dalks, hence
termed a diffufe panicle. The term is exemplified in feve-
ral of the grades, particularly in fome fpecies of the poa,
fefcue grafs, and agrodis.

CONGLOMER A'TION, f. Colleflion of matter into a
loofe ball ; intertexture ; mixture. — The multiplication
and conglomeration of founds doth generate rarefaction of
the air. Bacan.

CONGLU'TINANTS, f. [from glutino , to glue to¬
gether.] Healing medicines ; and fuch as unite parts dif-
joined by accident.

To CONGLU'TINATE, no. a. [ conglutino , Lat.] To ce¬
ment to reunite; to heal wounds.

To CONGLU'TINATE, <v. n. To coalefce; to unite
bythe intervention of a callus.

CONGLUTINA'TION,/ The ail of uniting wounded
bodies; re-nnion ; healing. — To this elongation of the
fibres is owing the union or conglutination of parts lepa-
rated by a wound. Arbutbnot.

CONGLU'TINATIVE, adj. Having the power of
uniting wounds.

CONGLUTINA'TOR,/. That which has the power
of uniting wounds. — The olleocolla is recommended as a
songlutinator of broken bones. Woodward.

CON'GO, or Kongo, a kingdon of Africa, bounded
on the north by the kingdoms of Loango and Anziko,
on the eafl: by Metambo, and on the fouth by Angola.
The climate is hot in fummer, the winters are mild as
the finelt fprings of Italy. Snow never falls, unleis upon
the higheit mountains; ice is unknown; their days and
nights are almolt always equal. In the winter the
rain fometimes falls very heavy, fo as to inundate the
country. The loll is good, and generally produces two
crops in a year. The men are' averfe from labour, which
they commit to their Haves, or, from want of fuch, to
their wives, who cultivate the ground, fow, dig, and reap.
The principal corn ufed by them 'is maize, they have
likewife peale and beans of different kinds. Of fruit trees

C O N. 71

they have fcarcely any but what were introduced b)r the
Portugueze. Among the trees are the alicondi, of fuch
a monftrous bulk that ten men cannot fathom it; the
bark of this tree macerated yields a coarfe thread, of
which they make ropes, the fhell or rind of the fruit,
which is like a gourd, being cleared of its pulp, ferves
for veffels for various ufes ; the infanda tree, the bark of
which being beaten and macerated, makes a thread finer
than the aliconda ; the manglofs, a tree whofe branches
bend downwards, and taking root, form new trees, lb
that one fingle tree may make a whole foreft. There
are feveral kind of palms, the moll common of which
is that whole fruit contains a great many kernels, of an
exquifite tafte when full ripe, which, when prefled, pro¬
duces oil, ufed infteadof butter ; they draw from theie
trees, by incifion, a vinous liquor, which turns four in
five or fix days. Vines brought here from Candia, where
they have been well cultivated, yield excellent grapes
twice a-year. Among the aromatic plants, are the dondo,
a fhrub which ferves for cinnamon, and the inquaffo, a
kind of creeping vine, which bears feeds like pepper.
Lilies, tulips, tuberofes, hyacinths, & c. are exquisitely
beautiful, and grow naturally in the fields, valiies, and
woods. The grafs in the low lands grows fo high, thick,
and rank, that it becomes a dangerous receptacle to wild
beads and reptiles. Among the animals are elephants of
a monllrous iize, lions, leopards, tygers, wolves, zebras,
buffaloes, 'See. The dante is an animal which feems pe¬
culiar to this country; it is fhaped and coloured much
like an ox, though not fo large; its horns are like thofe
of an he-goat, but very fmooth and Alining, and of a
blackifh hue, of which the natives make great variety of
toys and baubles. The fkin of this creature is commonly
bought by the Portugueze, and fent into Germany, to be
tanned and made into targets, which are then called
dantes. The natives ufe the raw hides dried to make
their fliields, which are fo tough, that no arrow or dait
can go through them, and large enough to cover the
whole body. The creature which they call impangazza,
hath two horns growing out of the forehead, and in other
refpedfs is not unlike the buffalo. The nfofli is of the
bignefs of a cat, of an afh colour, and hath two fmall
horns on its head. It is, perhaps, the mod fearful crea¬
ture that lives, ever in motion, and flatting at the leaft
noife or breath of hir ; even when it is drinking, it (wal¬
lows one fingle gulp, and runs away, as if purified, and
returns with the like fear, till it hath lariated its thirft ;
it doth the fame when browzing on the grafs at every
blade it takes in its mouth. Its flefli has an exquifite
tafte, and the natives prefer its fkin to that of any other
creature to make firings for their bows. The nfima, or
civet cat, is the true creature from which that odorife¬
rous drug is taken, and, when genuine, they value at the
rate of gold dull. The fura is a fpecies of land rat,
which burrows under the ground like moles. The flefli
is fo exquifite, that a feall would be looked upon defec¬
tive without it. The forefts abound with wild dogs or
jackals, which, like the wolves, prey upon the tame cat¬
tle, and are fo fierce, that they will fly upon armed men,
and attack whole droves of cows, goats or fheep. There-
is another lingular quadruped, which never lets its feet
upon the ground but it dies foon after, keeps itfelf
conftantly upon the trees. It is called entiengia, and
is very l’mall, and its Ikin fo beautifully fpotted that
none but the kings of Congo, and fuch chiefs as ob¬
tain the privilege from him, have the liberty of wear¬
ing it. And even the kings of Loango, Cacongo, and
Gey, receive that extraordinary fur as a confidera-
ble prefent, and a particular favour. Oftriches are of
furprifing magnitude and beauty, and in great plenty.
Their feathers, mixed with thofe of the peacocks, which
are here no lei's numerous and beautiful, are ufed inltead
of enfigns and Itandards, and made into umbrellas. There
are a great variety of parrots, but the moll efteemed birds
of all are thole which they ftyle, by way of excellence, the

birds

C O N

birds of mufic. They are fomewhat bigger than Canary
birds, their bills red, their feathers of the fame colour ;
fome of them, however, are green, or mixed, and only
their bills and feet black, others are grey, others dun, and
fome all white, or all black ; which lalt fort 19 the moft
admired for the lweetnefs of its note. The filh in this
partis in great plenty and variety, both from the fea, and
from the multitude of rivers, which interfeff the country.
The pico marina, fo called from the refemblance of its
inouth to the beak of a woodpecker, is a fea fifli of a
1 trge fize, and prodigious ftrength. The corvo marino,
or lea raven, is about fix feet'long, and big in proportion.
They aredikewife infefted with’a vaft variety of ferponts,
fome of a monltrous length and thicknefs ; rattle-fnakes,
vipers, and other venomous reptiles, whole bite is often
inevitable death. Scorpions, and other venomous infeCts,
both flying and reptile, are likewife in great variety.
The molt pernicious and dangerous kind is the cimex,
of which they have fix different fpecies, of different co¬
lours and fixes, and all -of them formidable, both on ac¬
count cf their prodigious number, and the mifchiefs they
do, not only to the fruits of the earth, but even to men
and beafts, whom they will furround in the night in fuch
fwarms, that they will attack and eat them. Some in-
fell: the houfes in fuch numbers as to undermine the
foundations. A third fort, of a white and red colour,
though very .final], will' gnaw their way through the
hardell wood, penetrate into a ftrong wooden chelt, and,
in a little while, devour the clothes, linen, and every
thing that is in it, except metals and (tones. A fourth
fort, fmall and black, leavea moft' intolerable ftench upon
every thing they touch, whether clothes or houfehold
fluff, which are not eafily fweetened again. A fifth fort
harbours chiefly upon the leaves and branches of trees ;
and if a man chance to climb up to five himfelf from a
wild bead, he is fo tormented by them, that nothing but
the dread of the jaws of the one could make him undergo
the flings of the other. The fixth live w'holly under
ground in a larvae ftate, till age furnifhes them with
wings to fly ; and then they rife in fuch fwarms as darken
the air, in the fame manner as locufts. Amidft a great
variety of thefe pernicious infeCts, they have one fpecies of
a more friendly and profitable kind, viz, the induftrious
bee, which furnifhes the inhabitants wfith excellent honey
and wax in fuch prodigious plenty that there is fcarcely
a hollow tree, cliff of a rock, or cleft of the earth, in which
they do not find great quantities of their combs.

Congo was difeovered by the Portugueie in 14S4. The
difeoverer was named Diego Cam, an expert and bold fai-
lajr. He was well received by the natives, and feiit fome
of his men wilh prefents to the king ; but they being de¬
tained by unexpected accidents beyond the promifed time
of their return, Cam was obliged to fail away without
them, and took with him four young Congoeie, as hof-
t::ges for the fafety of his countrymen. Thefe he taught
the Portuguefe language, in which they made fuch pro-
g re'ls that king John was highly pleafed, and fent them
back next year to Congo with rich prefents; charging
them to exhort their monarchs, in his name, to become
converts to the Chriftian religion, and to permit it to be
propagated through his dominions. An alliance was
concluded between the two monarchs, which continues
to this d.ay.

Congo, being fituated within the torrid zone, is liable
to excelfive heats : as it lies on the fo ut hern fide ot the
equinoctial, the feafons are of co'urfe oppofite to ours.
They reckon only two principal feafons, the lit miner and
winter; the former begins in Oftober, and continues till
February dr March ; during which time the fun’s rays
dart with Inch intenfity, that the atmofphere appears to
an European to be in a flame. The exceffive heat, how¬
ever, is mitigated by the equal length of the days and
nights, as well as by the winds, breezes, rains, and dews.
The winter takes up the other part of the year ; and is
faid by the natives to be proportionally cold, though to an

C ON

European it would appear fenfibly hot. They divide theif
year into twelve lunar months, and begin it in September
They have alfo weeks confiding of four days only, the
laft of which is their fabbath ; and on it they religioufly
abftain from every kind of work.

With refpedl to the populoufnefs of the kingdom of
Congo, fome authors have reprefented it as thinly peo-
pled. The accounts of the Portuguefe miffionaries, how¬
ever, are diredlly oppofite to thefe. They found the coun¬
try for the molt part covered with towns and villages,
and fwarming with inhabitants; the cities well filled with
people, particularly the metropolis, which was faid to
contain above fifty thoufand fouls. We are told, that
Bamba alone is able to raife two hundred thoufand fight¬
ing men, and was formerly in a condition to raife double
that number; and that the army of the king cf Congo,
in 1665, confided of nine hundred thoufand fighting men,
who were attended by an infinite number of women,
children, and flaves. The number of flaves fold annually
by the king of Congo, if we can believe the miffionaries,
feldom amounted, communibus annis, to lefs than fifteen or
fixteen thoufand. But the miffionaries were too apt to
deal in the marvellous.

The complex-ron of the natives, both men and women,
is quite black, though not in the fame degree. Their hair
is black and finely curled ; their eyes a fine lively black j
but they have neither flat nofes nor thick lips like the
Nubians and other negroes. Their ftature is of the mid¬
dle fize ; and, excepting their dark complexion, they much
refemble the Portuguefe. In their temper they are mif-
truftful, envious, jealous, and treacherous; and, where
they once take an affront, they will fp are no pains to be
avenged of their enemy. There is no fuch thing among
them as natural affedtion. A hufband, if an heathen,
may take as many wives as he pleafes ; and if a Chriftian,
may have any number of concubines, whom he may di¬
vorce at pleafure, or even fell them though with child.
So little regard have they for their children, that there is
fcarcely one among them who will not fell a fon or a
daughter, or perhaps both, for a piece of cloth, a collar or
girdle of coral or beads, and often for a bottle of wine
or brandy. Their native religion is idolatry, accompa¬
nied with the moft deteftabie rites, invented by their
gangas or priefts ; and even in thole parts where Chrif-
tianity is profeffed, it is fo darkened by fuperftitions and
idolatrous practices, that we may juftly queltion whether
the people are any gainers by the exchange.

St. Salvador is the capital of the Portuguefe fettlements,
in this country, and is faid to contain forty thoufand in¬
habitants, about four thoufand of which are whites, de-
feended of the Portuguefe fettlers. The chief commodi¬
ties they bring thither are either the product of Brazil,
or European manufactures. The former confift chiefly of
grains, fruits, plants, &c. the latter of Turkey carpets,
Englilh cloths, and other ftuffs ; copper, brais veifels,
fome kinds of blue earthen ware, rings and ornaments
of gold, filver, and other metals; coral, glafs-beads, bu¬
gles, and other trinkets; light ftuffs of cotton, woollen,
and linen, for clothing; and a great variety of iron uren-
fils. In return for thefe, they carry off a great number
ot flaves, elephants-teeth, furs, and other commodities of
the country. Congo is divided into feveral provinces.'
The principal rivers are the Zaire, the Dar.do, the Cuan-
za, the Vambra, and the Barbela. Lat. 3. to 8. 30. S. Ion.
14. to ?. 1. E. Greenwich.

CON’GO, a term applied to tea of the fecond quality.

CON'GON, a town of Periia, in the province of Fariif-
tan : ninety-feven miles fouth of Schiras.

CON'GORLAN, a town of Perfia, in the province of
Irak : feventy-five miles north-eaft of Amadan.

CONGRA' PULANT, adj. Rejoicing in participation i
exprclfing participation of another’s joy :

Forth mill’d in hafte the great confulting peers.

Rais’d from the dark divan, and with like joy
Congratulant approach’d him. Milton.

Te

CON CON 73

To CONGR A'TULATE, v. a. ^gratulor, I.at.] To
compliment upon any happy event ; to exprefs joy for
the good of another. — I congratulate our Englifh tongue,
that it lias been enriched with words from all our neigh¬
bours. JVatts. — It has: fometimes the accufative cafe of
the caufe of joy, and to before the perfon. — 'The fubjeCts
of England may congratulate to themfelves, that the na¬
ture of our government, and the clemency of our king,
fecure us. Dry den.

To CONGRA'TULATE, v. n. To rejoice in parti¬
cipation.' — I cannot but congratulate with my country,
which hath outdone all Europe in advancing converfa-
tion. Swift.

CONGRATULATION,/ Profeflion of joy for the
happinefs or fuccefs of another.

CONGRATULATORY, adj. Exprefling joy for the
good fortune of another.

To CONGRE'E, v. n. [from gre, Fr.] To agree ; to
accord ; to join ; to unite. Not in ufe.

For government,

Put into parts, doth keep in one concent,

Congreeing in a full and natural clofe. Shakefpeare.

To CONGRE'ET, v. n. To falute reciprocally. Not
in ufe.

My office hath fo far prevail’d,

That face to face, and royal eye to eye.

You have congrectedi Shakefpeare .

To CONGREGATE, v. a. [ con gr ego, Lat.] To coi¬
led together ; to alfemble ; to bring into one place. — .
Any multitude of Chriftian .men congregated, may be
tenped by the name of a church. Hooker.

The dry land, earth ; and the great receptacle
Of congregated waters,. he call’d leas ; .

And faw that it was good, Milton.

To CONGREGATE, v. To aflemble ; to meet; to
gather together :

Tis true (as the old proverb dotli relate)

Equals with equals often congregate. Denham.

CONGREGATE, adj. Collected; compact. — Where
the matter is molt congregate, the cold is the greater.
Bacon.

CONGREGATION, /: The act of collecting.— The
means of reduction by the fire, is but by congregation of
liomogeneal parts. Bacon. — A collodion; a mafs of va¬
rious parts brought together. — This brave o’erhanging
firmament appears no other thing to me, than a foul and
peltilent congregation of vapours. Shakcfpeare. — An affem-
bly met to worfhip God in public, and hear dodtrine. —
The words which the minifter firft pronounceth, the
whole congregation fhall repeat after him. Hooker. — If
thofe preachers, who abound in epiphonemas, would
look about them, they would find part of their congrega¬
tion out cf countenance, and the other afleep. Swift.

CONGREGATIONAL, adj. Public; pertaining to
a congregation or affembly. It is a word ufed of inch
Ghriftians as hold every congregation to be a feparate and
independent church.

CONGREGA'TIONALISTS,/. in church-hiftory, a
feet of proteftants who rejedt all church government, ex¬
cept that of a ftngle congregation under the diredtion of
©ne pallor.

CONGRESS,/". \_congrcJfiis, Lat. ] Ameeting; affiock;
a conflidt. — From thefe laws may be deduced the rules
of the congrejfes and reflections of two bodies. Cheyne.

Here Pallas urges on, and Laufus there ;

Their congrcfs in the field great Jove withftands.

Both doom’d to fall, .but fall by greater hands. Dry den.
An appointed meeting for fettlement of affairs between
different nations : as, the congrcfs of Cambray. A par¬
liament, an alfembly of delegates : as, th c congrefs of
America.

Vol. V. No. 255. .

CONGRES'SI VE, adj. Meeting; encountering; com¬
ing together. — If it be underltood of fexes conjoined, all
plants are female ; and if of disjoined and congreffive ge¬
neration, there is no male or female in them. Brown.

CONGREVE (William), an Englifh dramatic wri¬
ter and poet, defeended of an ancient family in Stafford-
fhire, and born in 1672. He was carried into Ireland
when very young ; for his father had there a command
in the army, and afterwards became fteward in the Bur¬
lington family, which fixed his refidence in that king¬
dom. Congreve was fent to the fchool of Kilkenny, and
thence to the univerlity of Dublin; where he acquired a
perfeCt fkill in all the branches of polite literature. In
1688, he was fent to London, and placed in the Middle
Temple; but the law proving too dry for him, he trou¬
bled himfelf little with it, and continued to purfue his
former fludies. His firft production as an author, was a
novel, which, under the affumed name of Cleophil, he
dedicated to Mrs. Catherine Levefon. The title of it
was, “ Incognita, or Love and Duty reconciled.” Vi¬
vacity of wit, fluency of l'tyle, and ftrength of judgment,
are fhewn in this work ; and the merit of is great, if we
confider it as the firft-fruits of a youth of feventecn. It
has been faid, that at the bottom it is a true hiftory ; and
though the feene is laid in Italy, yet the adventures hap¬
pened in England. As he did- not then think proper to
own this piece to the world, fo whatever reputation he
gained by it, was confined within the circle of a few' ac¬
quaintance.

Congreve formed himfelf 'upon Wycherly ; but- his wit
is more flowing, his fancy more exuberant, his know¬
ledge more extenfive, and his judgment more profound.
Though he is by no means a ftriCt obferver of the uni¬
ties, the conduCt of his fables is well ftudied, and fome-
timesexaCt ; but his cataftropbes are generally perplexed,
and fometimes improbable. When Congreve began to
write, the licentious manners introduced, by Charles II.
were in full vigour; the endeavour to efiabli/h popery,
in the reign of. his fucceffor, had not diminifhed the im¬
morality of the people : hence the oblcenity which runs
through many of his comedies. Congreve feems to have
known the foibles, paflions, humours, and vides, of the
world, by intuition. His Old Bachelor was aCted when
he was only twenty-one years of age ; and, in his dedi¬
cation, he tells lord Clifford that it had lain by him al-
moft four years. Dryden and Southern were aftonilhed
w'hen they perufed this play, and pronounced it a pro¬
digy of early genius. The audience, in Congreve’s time,
were particularly fond of having a city cuckold dreffed
O.ut for their entertainment ; and Fondlewife is ferved up
with very poignant fauce. This pleafed the town fo
well, that in his next play, the Double Dealer, we have -
no lefs than three of them. Love for Love is allowed
by the critics to be Congreve’s beft play, and one of the
beft in our language. His characters are drawn -with
fuch ftrength and comprehenfion, that his comedies are a
perpetual commentary on the paflions and humours of
mankind ; and there is a part of a feene in the fecond
aft of the Mourning Bride, his only tragedy, which Dr.
Johnfon commends as the moft poetical paragraph in the
whole mafs of Englifh poetry. Dr. Johnfon objects to the
plots of Congreve’s comedies, in fome of which the play
terminates with a marriage in a mafk. This excellent
and acute critic did not, perhaps, recoiled how very
much malks were ufed in thofe times ; and that, till the
beginning of queen Anne’s reign, women ufed to come
to the theatres in a mafic. This practice w'as forbidden
by a proclamation of that queen, in the firft year of her
reign.

Congreve had a fine tafte for mufic as well as poetry,,
as appears from his Hymn to Harmony in Honour of St.
Cecilia’s Day, 1701, fet by Mr. John Eccles,. to whom
he was alfo obliged for fetting feveral of his fongs. His
early acquaintance with the great had procured him an .
eafy and independent Ration in life., to which it is very
U.. rare--’

74

CON

rare that either true genius or literary merit of any kind
recommends a man: and this freed him from all obliga¬
ti' ms of courting the public favour any longer. He was
(till under the tie of gratitude to his illudrious patrons ;
and, as he never miffed an opportunity of paying his
compliments to them, fo on the other hand he always
(hewed great regard to perfons of a lefs exalted dation,
who had been ferviceable to him on Iris entrance into
public life. He wrote an epilogue for his old friend
Southern’s tragedy of Oroonoko ; and we learn from
Dryden himfelf, how much he was obliged to his aflid-
ance in the tranflation of Virgil. He contributed alfo
the eleventh fatire to the tranflation of Juvenal, pub-
lilhed by that great poet, and wrote fome excellent verfes
on the tranflation of Perfius, performed by Dryden alone.
The charms of his converfation mult alfo have been very
powerful, (ince nothing could confole Henrietta, duchefs
of Marlborough, for the lofs of Iris company, fo much
as an automat:n, or fmall datue of ivory, made exaCtly
to refemble him, which every day was brought to table.
A glafs was put in the hand of the figure, which was fup-
pofed to bow to her grace, and to nod in approbation of
what (lie fpoke to it.

The bell part of the laft twenty years of his life was
fpent in eafe and retirement ; but, towards the end of it,
he was much affliCted with gout, which brought on a
gradual decay. It was for this, that in the furnmer of
1728, he went to Bath for the benefit of the waters, where
lie had the misfortune to be overturned in his chariot ;
from which time lie complained of a pain in his fide,
•which was fuppofed to arife from fome inward bruife.
Upon his return to London, his health declined more
and more ; and he died at his lioufe in Surry-fixeet in
the Strand, January 19, 1729, aged fifty-feven. On the
2'5rh, his corpfe lay in Hate in the Jerufalem chamber;
whence the fame evening it was carried with great fo-
lemnity into Henry Vllth’s chapel at Wellminfler, and
afterwards interred in the abbey. The pall was fup-
ported by the duke of Bridgewater, earl of Godolphin,
lord Cobham, lord Wilmington, the honourable George
Berkeley, and briga-dier-general Churchill ; and colonel
Congreve followed as chief mourner. Some time after,
a neat and elegant monument was ereCted to his memory,
by Henrietta, duchefs of Marlborough.

Mr. Congreve, after having been at the expence of
the educa ion of the young reprefentative of his ancient
and illudrious family, left nearly the whole of his for¬
tune to the duchefs of Marlborough. Dr. Johnfon
thinks he had better have left it in his own family ; and
the reader will probably think fo too, as to the duchefs
the legacy was fuperfluous and ufelefs.

“ Congreve (fays Dr. Johnfon) has merit of the higheft
kind ; he is an original writer, who borrowed neither the
models of his plot, nor the manner of his dialogue. Of
his plays I cannot fpeak didinCtly, for (ince I infpeCted
them many years have palled ; but what remains upon
my memory is, that his characters are commonly ficti¬
tious and artificial, with very little of nature, and not
much of life. He formed a peculiar idea of comic ex¬
cellence, which he fuppofed to confift in gay remarks
and unexpected anfwers ; but that which he endeavour¬
ed, he feldom failed of performing. His feenes exhibit
not much of humour, imagery, or paflion : his perfon-
_ag.es are a kind of intellectual gladiators ; every fentence
is to ward or (trike ; the contell of fmartnefs is never in-
, term it ted;; Iris wit is a meteor playing to and fro with
alternate corrufcations. His comedies have, therefore,
in lome degree, the operation of tragedies ; they furprife
rather than divert, and raife admiration oftener than
merriment. But they are the works of a mind replete
with images, and quick in combination. Of his mifcel-
laneous poetry I cannot fay any tiling very favourable.
His petty poems are feldom wofth tire cod of criticifnr :
fcmetimes the thoughts are falfe, and fonretimes com¬
mon. The general character of his Mil'cellanies is, that

CON

they drew little wit, and little virtue. Yet to him it
mu ft be.confeffed that we are indebted for the correction
of a national error, and the cure of our Pindaric mad-
nefs./ He firlt taught the Englifli writers that Pindar’s
odes were regular ; and though certainly he had not the
fire requifite for the higher fpecies of lyric poetry, he
has (hewn us that enthufiafm has its rules, and that in
mere confufion there is neither grace nor greatnefs.

Tiie character given of him by Voltaire does ample
juftice to his merit, at the fame time that it cenfures
him for a fooiilh piece of affeCtation. “ He raifed the
glory of comedy (fays Voltaire) to a greater height than
any Englifh writer before or fince his time. He wrote
only a few plays, but they are excellent in their kind.
The laws of the drama are (triCtly obferved in them.
They abound with characters, all which are fliadowed
with the utmoft delicacy ; and we meet with not fo much
as one low or coarfe jed. The language is every where
that of men of fafliion ; but their afti.ns are thofe of
knaves ; a proof that he was perfectly well acquainted
with human nature, and frequented what we call polite
company. He was infirm, and come to the verge of life,
when I knew him. Mr. Congreve had one defect, which
was his entertaining too mean an idea of his fird profef-
(ion, that of a writer ; though it was to this he owed his
fame and fortune. He fpoke of his works as of trifles
that were beneath him ; and hinted to me, in our firfl:
converfation, that I Ihonld vifit him upon no other foot¬
ing than that of a gentleman, who led a life of plainnefs
and fimplicity. I anfwered, that had he been fo unfor¬
tunate as to be a mere gentleman, I fliould never have
come to fee him ; and I was very much dilguded at fo
unfea'fonable a piece of vanity.”

CONGRI'ER en POUANCE, a town of France, in
the department of the Mayenne, and chief place of a
canton, in the diftriCf of Crayon : fix leagues and a half
fouth-wed of Laval.

To CONGRU'E, v. n. [from congruo, Lat.] To agree;
to be confident with ; tofuit; to be agreeable. Notinuje .
Our fovereign procefs imports at full,

By letters congruing to that effect,

The prefent death of Hamlet. Shakefpcarc.

CONGRU'ENCE, f. \_congruentia, Lat.] Agreement;
fuitablenefs of one thing to another; conliltency.

CONGRU'ENT, adj. \_congruens,'La.t.'] Agreeing; cor-
refpondent. — Thefe planes were fo feparated as to move
upon a common (ide of the congruent fquares, as an axis.
C/ieyne.

CONGRU'IT Y,yi Suitablenefs ; agreeablenefs. — Ccn-
gruity of opinions to our natural conftitution, is one great
incentive to their reception. Glanvillc. — Fitnefs ; perti¬
nence. — A whole fentence may fail of its congruity by
wanting one particle. Sidney. — Confequence of argument ;
reafon ; confillency .■ — .With what congruity doth the church
of Rome deny, that her enemies do at all appertain to
the church of Chrid. Hooker. — In geometry. Figures or
lines which exadtly correfpond, when laid over one an¬
other, are in congruity.

CON'GRUMEN'Iky. Fitnefs; adaptation. Notinvfe.
— The congrument and harmonious fitting of periods in a
fentence, hath almod the faltening and force of knitting
and connection. Ben Jonjon.

CON'GRUOUS, adj. \_congruus, Lat.] Agreeable to;
confident with. — The exidence of God is fo many ways
manifed, and the obedience we owe him fo congruous to
reafon, that the light of a great part of mankind give
tedimony to the law of nature. Locke .■ — Suitable to ; ac¬
commodated to ; proportionate or commenfurate. — The
faculty is infinite, the objeft infinite, and they infinitely
congruous to one another. Cheyne. — Rational ; fit.. — Mo¬
tives that addrefs themfelves to our reafon, are fitted to
be employed upon reafonabie creatures : it is no ways con¬
gruous, that God Ihonld be always frightening men into
an acknowledgment of the truth. Atterbury.

C ON' G RU OU SLYj

CON

CONGRUOUSLY, adv. Suitably; pertinently; con¬
fidently. — This conjecture is to be regarded, becaufe,
r.ongruou/ly unto it, one having warmed the bladder, found
it then lighter than the oppolite weight. Boyle.

CON'GUE, /. in Hindooftan, an inftrument which pro¬
claims the approach of danger among tlte Polygar dif-
triCts, and about the Mugley Pafs, into the Myfore coun¬
try. It is ufed as a call to arms.

CO'NI, a town of Italy, in the principality of Pied¬
mont, fituated on the Stura, laid to be firft founded in
1520, during the pontificate of Califhis II. The origin
of the town is faid to be this : the inhabitants of fome
villages had been forely oppreffed by their lords, who,
among other enormities, pretended a privilege granted
by the emperor to deflower the brides before their huf-
bands touched them ; the people at length attacked their
lords, expelled them the country, and deftroyed their
caftles, which had ferved them as a protection for their
enormities ; and, left their tyrants ihould return with fo¬
reign aid, they left their home, and founded Coni. Their
numbers daily increafing, they formed an alliance with
the city of Afti, and Luchin duke of Milan, and became
a flourilhing republic, which form of government con¬
tinued fome years. At length they fubmitted to Charles
of Anjou, comte of Provence. Some time after his death,
they came under Jane, queen of Naples, who being in¬
capable of fupporting the weight of government, the
town of Coni, for protection, voluntarily fubmitted to
Amadeus VI. comte of Savoy; to which it has fince
continued faithful. It has been frequently befieged, firft
in 1515 by the Swifs, under Francis Stampa, a gentleman
of Milan, to open a certain road to Francis I. who was
then entering Italy, with a numerous army, to make war
on the confederate'princes. The unlhaken courage of
the inhabitants appeared for the firft time on this occa-
fion ; for, while other ftronger towms of Piedmont fur-
rendered, either to capitulation or force, Coni alone re¬
mained, and refilled all the attacks of the enemy. In
1542, it was again befieged by Claude Annebaud, admi¬
ral of France, whom Francis I. out of hatred to the duke
of Savoy, had lent with an army of eighteen thoufand
men to lay wafte Piedmont ; tlte befieged had only three
hundred foot, and fifty horfe ; the French battered the
town for the fpace of fix days, without intermiflion, with
eighteen pieces of heavy cannon, and did confiderable
mifehief to the walls and the mo'll elevated buildings of
the place ; but, after lofing about four hundred men
killed, and many wounded, they were compelled to raife
the fiege. Fifteen years after that, marechal Briflac, one
of the mod experienced commanders of his time, wrho
commanded the French army in Italy, attacked Coni
mod vigoroufly, but with no better fuccefs ; this-fiege
continued fifty-eight days, fifty-tw'O pieces of cannon
playing without interruption on the walls of the town,
which-began to give way ; but fome new troops arriving
from the imperial army, the marechal Briflac was com¬
pelled to retire, after having had four thoufand men killed
or wounded. In 1639, it was befieged by the cardinal
Valette and the duke of Longueville, during the civil
wars which agitated Piedmont, without fuccefs ; nor did
the comte of Harcourt fucceed any better two years after,
though he befieged the place fifty-four days. It was
again befieged by the French in 1696, and in 1706. In
1703, the duchefs of Savoy retired to Coni during the
fiege of Turin. In 1744, it was befieged by the French
and Spanifli troops, who were, however, compelled to
raife the fiege. In confequence of the rapid fucceffes of
the French republican army in Piedmont, during the
months of April and May, 1796, the king of Sardinia
found it necelfary to make overtures for peace, and placed
Coni, with Alexandria, Suza, and Tortona, in the hands
ofthe French, as holtages of his good faith. It is thirty-
one miles fouth of Turin, Lat. 44. 22. N. Ion. 25. 18. E.
Ferro.

CO'NIC, or Conical, adj. [conioiSy Lat.] Having the

i

CON 75

form of a cone, or round decreafing. — They are conical
veffels, with their bales towards the heart ; and, as they
pafs on, their diameters grow' ftill lefs. Arbuthnot.

Tow’ring firs in conic forms arife,

And with a pointed fpear divide the (kies. Prior.

CONIC SECTIONS, in geometry, are figures made
by the mutual interfeciion of a cone and a plane ; and,
in the higher geometry, are productive of the fcience of
curves, which inveftjgates the cone, and the feveral
curve lines ariling from the fections of it. Many pro¬
blems can be folved by conic feCtions, that cannot be
folv-ed by right lines and circles ; and hence a competent
knowledge of them is of great ufe in geometrical aftro-
nomy, as well as in many of the mathematical fciences.
It has with truth been attributed to fir Chriftopher
Wren, that his fuperior acquaintance wfith conic fec¬
tions, alone enabled him to complete the dome of St.
Paul’s cathedral in London, with that exactitude of pro¬
portion which enlarges the voice in what is termed the
whilpering gallery, and which gives it the pre-eminence
over St. Peter’s at Rome, and over every other ftruCture
of the kind at prefent known in the univerfe.

The foundation of the fcience of conic feCtions, was
probably laid by Menechmus, a difciple of Eudoxus, in
his attempts for folving the famous Delian problem on
the duplication of the cube ; and it was farther extended
by Ariftaeus, Euclid, Conon, and Archimedes. It is not
eafy to afeertain, at this diftance of time, and by means
of the fewr authentic records which remain, what are the
appropriate difcoveries of each of thefe ancient mathe¬
maticians. Menechmus, how'ever, is faid to have folved
the Delian problem in two different ways ; one of which
was by means of two parabolas, and the other by a pa¬
rabola and hyperbola with its afymptotes. This cir-
cumftance leads us to conclude that lie muft have had a-
confiderable degree of acquaintance with the properties of
thefe curves ; and it is not unreafonable to imagine that
others, whole writings and whole names are loft, might
have preceded him in their attention to this fcience.
Ariftaeus is faid to have written five books on the conic
lections ; of which Euclid, his immediate fuccelfor, andy
as fome fay, his difciple and friend, might probably
avail himfelf in the four books which he wrote on the
fame fubjefit, Thefe were afterward collected and com¬
pleted by Apollonius, who added four books, written
by himfelf. Conon was alfo a writer on this fubjett9
and is faid to have difeovered fome properties of the co¬
nic fections, which were afterward more largely explain¬
ed and more correCtly demonftrated by Apollonius. Of
the claims of Archimedes to feveral valuable improve¬
ments in this fcience, none who are acquainted with his
writings can entertain a doubt ; though they Ihould not
incline to acquiefce in the teftimony of Heraclitus, his
biographer, who aferibes the origin of this fcience to him j
and who afferts, without fufficient evidence, and even
in contradiction to Archimedes’ own acknowledgment,
that Apollonius availed himfelf of what he had writ¬
ten, and publilhed the w'ork of Archimedes as his own.
It wrould lead us far beyond our limits to enumerate the
various difcoveries, belides the quadrature of the para¬
bola, which occur in the writings of this ancient ma.
thcmatician. They are recorded in his works, to which
every one may have accefs. It is moll probable that this
fcience, like many others, was gradually augmented and
improved ; and that each of thofc ancient mathemati¬
cians, whole names we have mentioned, and others whole
w ritings are loft, contributed to advance it to the ftate in
which Apollonius found it. It has been commonly af-
ferted, and very generally believed, that the terms para¬
bola, eihpfe, and hyperbola, were firft introduced by
Appllonius. This fait, however, has been much con¬
troverted, becaufe the appellations of parabola and el
lipfe occur in the works of Archimedes. But there are
very fubftantial veafons for believing that they were in

ferted

76

CONIC S

ferted after the time of Apollonius. They are found fo
feldom, and the periphrafis of the fedtions of right-angled,
of acute-angled, and of obtufe-angled, cones, is fo gene¬
rally ufed, when jt is natural to fuppofe that the other
more concife appellations would have been fubftituted
for them if they had been known, that we are”'c’ifpofed
to acquiefce in tlie fentiments of Dr. Wallis, and of others
who afcribe the origin of them to Apollonius.

There are many different methods by which writers on
this fubjedt have inveftigated the principal properties of
the various fedtions of the cone. Some have deduced
them from the defcription of the feveral curves on a
plane ; others liave confidered them as they refult from
the fedtion of the cone itlelf. This latter method mo¬
dern mathematicians very juitly prefer. The ancients
alio feem to have adopted it. Thofe who preceded
Apollonius ufed only the right cone ; and, allowing no
other method of cutting it befides that which fuppofes
the interfedfing plane to be perpendicular to one of its
tides, tliey were under a neceflity of having recourfe to
three different -cones, viz. thofe whole vertical angles
are right, acute, and obtufe, in order to obtain the curves
that are now denominated the parabola, ellipfe, and hy¬
perbola. Apollonius fil’d (hewed that three curves might
be deduced from the fame cone, either right or fealene;
by merely varying the inclination of the interfedfing
plane with refpedt to one of its fides. This was a very
important and ufeful difeovery, and gradually led to the
extenfion of this fcience, and to the eafy inveftigation of
the many properties of the feveral curves. Apollonius
wrote about forty years later than Archimedes. He
learned geometry of one who was taught by Euclid him.
felf ; and he publifhed eight books on. the conic fedtions;
four of which remain in the original Greek.. The other
four were lod for many ages, but three of them were re¬
covered by means of Arabian manuferipts ; fo that there
are now feven books extant. Dr. Halley publilhed thefe,
with a Latin tranflation, in his valuable edition of Apol¬
lonius's Conics, printed at Oxford in 1710:, and he lias
attempted to fupply the eighth book.; concerning which
lie fays, that, if it does not perfedtly agree with the ori¬
ginal, it is not very different from it. So highly edeemed
was Apollonius’s treatife among his contemporaries, that
he was denominated, on account of it, “ The great Geo¬
meter.” How much it was valued by the Greeks appears
by the commentaries of Pappus, Hypatia, Serenus, and
Eutocius ; nor was it in lefs efteem among the Arabians
and Perfians.

The fird perfon in later times, who diredted any par¬
ticular attention to the fcience of conic fedtions, was
Mydofgius, who publiflied hvo books on the fubjedt at
Paris in 1631,- and two other books in 1641. It was his
intention to have added four other books, but it does not
appear that he ever completed his plan. De la Hire,
regius' profeffor of mathematics at Paris, was the next
writer who didinguidied liimfelf by his labours in tiiis
department of fcience. His Cominintarii de Scclionibus Conick
were publiflied at three different periods, viz. in 1673,
3679, and 1685. The lad edition was his principal work,
and is divided into nine books. The genera! principle,
on which his whole fydem is founded, is demondrated in
the fourth propofition of the fecond book. It is this: —
That all parallel right lines, howfoever drawn and ter¬
minated on both fides, either by a lingle fedtion or by
oppodte. fedtions, are bifedted by a right line, which is
called the diameter of the fedtion of thefe parallels.
James Milnes, A. M. in a work entitled SeBionum Coni.ca-
rum Elcmenta Nova Mcthodo demonjirata, and publiflied at
Oxford in 1702, availed himfelf of the treatife of De la
Hire, though he differs from him and other writers in his
method of deducing the primary properties of the curves.
The general principles which lie adopts are demondrated,
in all the fedtions, by means of the afymptotes of an hy¬
perbola. Of all the writers, who derive the fundamental
properties of the feveral fedtions from the cone, a de.

E C T I O N S.

ferved preference has been given to Dr. Hamilton. The
method which lie adopts, was fird propofed by Guarinus,
and publifhed at Turin in 1771; and the propofitions
which iliudrate it were recited in Jones’s Synopfis Palma,
riorum Matlufeos, publiflied at London in 1706.

The fird perfon, who deduced the primary properties
of the conic fedtions from a defcription of the curves on
a plane, was Dr. Wallis, in a treatife publifhed at Oxford
in 1655, and re-printed in the fird volume of the collec¬
tion of his works, p. 291-354. The fird part of this
treatife invedigates fome of the principal properties
the curves from a view of them,, as fedtions of the cone.
The fecond part comprehends an illudration of the new
method which he propofes of deducing their, properties
from the fundamental equation of each curve, as it is
deferibed on a plane. The fundamental equation ex-
preffes in algebraic terms- the primary property of eari>
curve, or that from which its appropriate name was de.
duced by Apollonius ; and from thefe equations refpec-
tively Dr. Wallis invedigates, by an analytical procefs,
the other principal affections of the curves. De Chales,
in. his Curjits Mathonaticus, publifhed at Lyons in 1674,
purfues a fimilar method, and alfumes the equations, ex.
prelfing the relation between the abfeiffes of the diameter
and their correfporiding ordinates, as definitions of the
curves ; and from thefe principles he invedigates the
other properties by a method more geometrical, than that
of Dr. .Wallis, There is alfo a treatife of the famous
John de Witt, publifhed at Amfterdam in 1659, intitled
Elcmenta Lincarum Conicarum ; in which he propofes, by a
variety of lines, and by a very complicated motion of
them, not at all adapted to the conception of learners,
to delcribe the feveral curves on a plane. This work-,
executed by the ingenious writer at the age of twenty-
three, does great honour to his abilities ; but his method
of conftrudting the curves,. and of deducing their feveral
properties, is fo abdrufe as to afford little advantage to
thole who are not proficients in this fcience. De-la Hire,
in his Neuveaux Elmans, des Sections Coniques r publiflied at
Paris in 1679, fnpplied the defeats of De Witt’s treatife-,
and, purfuing the general principles fuggeded by that
writer, rendered them more intelligible, and more capa¬
ble of general application. He confiders each curve as
deferibed on a plane ; but his method of actually de-
feribing it, and of invedigating its properties, is much
more Ample and eafy than that of De Witt. In deferib--
ing the parabola, he ufes two equal lines, meeting in the
fame point of the. curve, one. of which is drawn to. the
focus, and the other at right angles to the dir.edtrix. The
principles which he adopts for deferibing the ellipfe and
hyperbola are well-known properties of thefe curves ;
viz. that in the former the fum, and in the latter the
difference,. of two lines, drawn from the foci to any point
in the curve, will be equal to the tranfverfe axis. From
thefe plain and eafy methods of conftrudtion, he deduces
the primary affections of the curves. Our bed modern
authors have improved upon all thefe. principles; , fuch
as M. Euler, Dr. Barrow, Dr. Hutton, Abr. Robertfon,
A. M. of the univerfity of Oxford, and profeffor Vince,
of the univerfity of Cambridge ; to whofe labours in the
field of fcience we are indebted for the prefent elemen¬
tary treatife, and to whefe mathematical works we beg
leave, to recommend thofe who with to make complete pro-
grefs in this extremely ufeful department of knowledge.

On the PROPERTIES of the CONE.

Euclid defines a cone to be a folid figure, whofe bafe
is a circle, and is produced by the entire revolution of a
right-angled triangle about its perpendicular leg, called
the axis of the cone. If this leg, or axis, be greater than
the bafe of the triangle, or radius of the circular bafe of
the cone, then the cone is acute-angled, that is, the angle
at its vertex is an acute angle ; but, if the axis be lefs than
the radius of the bale, it is an obtufe-angled cone ; and,
if they are equal, it is a right-angled cone. But Euclid’s

definition

C O NIC SEC T I O N S.

77

definition only extends to a right cone, that is, to a cone
vvhofe axis is perpendicular or at right angles to its bale ;
and not to oblique ones, in which the axis is oblique to
the bale, the general definition, or de-
feription of which may be this: If a
line VA continually pafs through the
point V, turning upon that point as a
joint, and the lower part of it be car¬
ried round the circumference ABC
of a circle ; then the fpace inclofed
between that circle and the path of
the line, is a cone. The circle ABC
is the bafe of the cone ; V is its ver¬
tex ; and the line VD, from the ver¬
tex to the center of the bafe, is the
axis of the cone. Alfo the other part
of the revolving line, produced above
V, will deferibe another cone Vacb, called the oppofite
cone, and having the fame common axis produced D V d,
and vertex V.

The area or furface of every right cone, exclufive of
its bafe, is equal to a triangle vvhofe bale is the peri¬
phery, and its height the llant fide of the cone. Or, the
curve fuperficies of a right cone, is to the area of its cir¬
cular bafe, as the llant fide is to the radius of the bafe.
And therefore the fame curve furface of the cone is
equal to the fedlor of a circle whofe radius is the flant
fide, and its arch equal to the circumference of the bafe
oi the cone. Every cone, whether right or oblique, is
equal to one-third part of a cylinder of equal bafe and
altitude ; and therefore the folid content is found by
multiplying the bafe by the altitude, and taking one-
third ot the produft ■ and hence alfo all cones of the
fame or equal bafe and altitude, are. equal.

Although the folidity of an oblique cone be obtained
in the fame manner with that of a right one, it is other-
wife with regard to the furface, fince this cannot be re¬
duced to the meafure of a fe£tor of a circle, becaufe all
the lines drawn from the vertex to the bafe are not equal.
Dr. Barrow has demonftrated, in his LcElioncs Geometrical
that the folidity of a cone with an elliptic bafe, forming
part of a right cone, is equal to the produft of its furface
by a third part of one of the perpendiculars drawn from
the point in which the axis of the right cone interfebts
the ellipfe ; and that it is alfo equal to one-third of the
height of the cone multiplied by the elliptic bafe ; con-
fequently that the perpendicular is to the height of the
cone, as the elliptic bafe is to the curve furface.

According to the different pofitions of the cutting-
plane, there arife five different figures or fedftions, viz. a
triangle, a circle, an ellipfe, a parabola, and an hyper¬
bola : the lafl three of which only are peculiarly called
conic fe&ions.

1. If the cutting-plane pafs through the
vertex of the cone, and any
part of the bafe, the feftion
will evidently be a triangle ;
as VAB, in the annexed fi¬
gure.

2. If the plane cut the V
cone parallel to the bafe, or

make no angle with it, the fedtion will be a circle, as
ABD.

3. The fedtion DAB is an ellipfe,
when the cone is cut obli¬
quely through both fides,
or when the plane is in¬
clined to the bafe in a lefs
angle than the fide of the
coneis,asobvioufly fhewn
in the third figure.

4. The fedtion is a parabola, when the
cone is cut by a plane parallel to the fide, E
or when the cutting-plane and the fide of the cone make
equal angles with the bafe, in fig. 4.

Vol. V. No, 235.

5. The fedtion is an hyperbola, when the cutting-plane
makes a greater angle with the bafe than
the fide of the cone makes. And if all the
fides of the cone be continued through
the vertex forming an oppofite equal cone,
and alfo continued to cut the oppofi'e
cone, this latter fedtion will be the oppo¬
fite hyperbola to the former; as dBc, in
this figure. The vertices of any fedtion,
are the points where the cutting-plane
meets the oppofite fides of the cone, or
the fides of the verticle triangular fedtion ;
as A and B. Hence, the ellipfe and the
oppofite hyperbolas have each two verti¬
ces ; but the parabola only one, unlefs
we confider the other as at an infinite dif- 1
tance. The axis, or tranfverfe diameter
of a conic fedtion, is the line or diflance
A B between the vertices. Hence the axis of a parabola
is infinite in length, Ab being only a fmall part of it.

Ellipfe.

Oppofite Hyperbola. Parabola.

The center C, in thefe figures of the ellipfe and hy¬
perbola, is the middle of the axis. Hence the centre of
a parabola is infinitely diftant from the vertex. And of
an ellipfe, the axis and center lie within the curve ; but
of an hyperbola without. The diameter is any right
line, as AB or DE, drawn through the center, and ter¬
minated on each fide by the curve ; and the extremities
of the diameter, or its interfedtions with the curve, are
its vertices. Hence all the diameters of a parabola are
parallel to the axis, and infinite in length. And hence
alfo every diameter of the ellipfe and hyperbola have two
vertices; but of the parabola only one, unlefs we con¬
fider the other as at an infinite diftance.

The conjugate to any diameter, is the line drawn
through the center, and parallel to the tangent of the
curve at the vertex of the diameter. So F G, parallel
to the tangent at D, is the conjugate to D E ; and HI,
parallel to the tangent at A, is the conjugate to A B.
Hence, the conjugate HI, of the axis A B, is perpendi¬
cular to it. An ordinate to any diameter, is a line pa¬
rallel to its conjugate, or to the tangent at its vertex, and
terminated by the diameter and curve. So D K and EL
are ordinates to the axis A B ; and M N and N O ordi¬
nates to the diameter D E. Hence, the ordinates of the
axis are perpendicular to it.

An ablcifs is a part of any diameter, contained between
its vertex and an ordinate to it ; as A K or B K, and DN
or EN. Hence, in the ellipfe and hyperbola, every or¬
dinate has two abfeifies; but in the parabola, Only one ;
the other vertex of the diameter being infinitely diftant.
The latus retfum,’ or parameter, of any diameter, is a third
proportional to that diameter and its conjugate.

The focus is the point in the axis where the ordinate
is equal to half the parameter ; as K and I,, where D K or
E L is equal to the femiparameter. Hence the ellipfe and
hyperbola have each two foci ; but the parabola only one.

If DAE, and FBG, in the annexed figure, be con-

CONIC SECTIONS.

firft or major axis, and ab for their fecond or minor axis ;
and if dae.,fbg, be two other oppofite hyperbolas, hav¬
ing the fame axis, but in the contrary order, viz. ab
their firft axis, and A B their fecond ; then thefe two
latter curves, dae, fbg, are called the conjugate hyper¬
bolas to the two former, D A E, F B G ; and each pair of
oppofite curves mutually conjugate to the other. And
if tangents be drawn to the four vertices of the curves,
or extremities of the axis, forming the inferibed rebtangie
HIKE; the diagonals HC K and I C L, of this rebtan-
crle, are called the afymptqt.es ot the curves.

° Scholium. — The redlangle inferibed between the four
conjugate hyperbolas, is fimilar to a rebtangle circum-
feribed about an ellipfe, by drawing tangents, in like
manner to the four extremities ot the two axes ; and the
afymptotes or diagonals in the hyperbola, are analogous
to thofe in the ellipfe, cutting this curve in fimilar points,
and making the pair of equal conjugate diameters. More¬
over, the whole figure, formed by the four hyperbolas,
is, as it were, an ellipfe turned iniide out, cut open at
the extremities D, E, F, G, of the laid equal conjugate
diameters, and thofe four points drawn out to an infinite
diftance, the curvature being turned the contrary way,
but the axis, and the reftangle palling through their ex¬
tremities, continuing fixed. From the foregoing defini¬
tions are derived the following general corollaries to the
fedtions :

Ellipfe. Hyperbola. ' Parabola.

Cor. i. In the ellipfe, the femiconjugate axis, C D or
1 CE, is a mean proportional between CO and CP, the
parts of the diameter O P of a circular fedtionof the cone,
drawn through the center C of the ellipfe, and parallel
to the bafe of the cone. For D E is a double ordinate
in this circle, being perpendicular to O P as well as to
AB. In like manner, ii> the hyperbola, the length of
the femiconjugate axis, CD or CE, is a mean propor¬
tional between C O and C P, drawn parallel to the bafe,
and meeting the Tides of the cone in O and P. Or, if
A O' be drawn parallel to the fide V B, and meet PC
produced in O', making CO' = CO ; and on this diame¬
ter O'P a circle be drawn parallel to the bafe ; then the
femiconjugate C D or C E will be an ordinate of this cir¬
cle, being perpendicular to O'P as well as to AB. Or,
in- both figures, the whole conjugate axis DE is a mean
proportional between QA and BR, parallel to the bafe
.of the cone. In the parabola, both the tranfverfe and
conjugate are infinite; for A B and B R are both infinite.

Cor. 2. In all the ledlions, AG will be equal to the
parameter of the axis, if QG be drawn making the angle
AQG equal to the angle BAR. In like manner B^
will be equal to the fame parameter, if R" be drawn to
make the angle B Rg — the angle A B Q.

Cor. 3. Flence the upper hyperbolic feclion, or fedtion
of the oppofite cone, is equal and fimilar to the lower one.
For the two fedtions have the fame tranfverfe or major axis
A B, and the fame conjugate or minor axis D E ; which is
the mean proportional between AQand RB; and they
have aifo equal parameters AG, Bg\ So that the two
oppofite fedtions make, as it were, but the two oppofite
ends of one entire ledtion or hyperbola, the two being every
where mutually equal and fimilar. Like the two halves

of an ellipfe, with their ends turned the contrary way.

Cor. 4. And lienee, although both the tranfverfe and
conjugate axis in the parabola be infinite, yet the former
is infinitely greater than the hitter, or has an infinite ra¬
tio to it. F'or the tranfverfe has the fame ratio to the
conjugate, as the conjugate has to the parameter, that
is, as an infinite to a finite quantity, which conllitutes an
infinite ratio..

F'rom the foregoing definitions it appears, that the co¬
nic fedtions are in themfelves a fyltem of regular curves,
naturally allied to each other ; and that one is changed
into another perpetually, when it is either increafed, or
diminilhed, in infinitum. Thus, the curvature of a circle
being ever fo little increafed or diminilhed, paffes into an
ellipfe ; and again, the center of the ellipfe going ofi' in¬
finitely, and the curvature being thereby diminilhed, is
changed into a parabola ; and, laftly , the curvature of
a parabola, being ever fo little changed, there arifeth the
firfl of the hyperbolas ; the innumerable lpecies of which
will all of them arife orderly by a gradual diminution of
the curvature ; till this quite vanifhing, the laft hyper¬
bola ends in a right line. From whence it is manifeft,
that every regular curvature, like that of a circle, from
the circle itfelf to a right line, is a conical curvature,
and is diftinguifhed with its peculiar name, according to
the divers degrees of that curvature. That all diame¬
ters in a circle and ellipfe interfedt one another in the
center of the figure within the fedtion ; that in the pan+-
bofa they are all parallel among themfelves, and to the
axis ; but, in the hyperbola, they interfedt one another,
without tire figure, in the common center of the oppo¬
fite and conjugate ledlions.

In the circle, the latus reElurh, or parameter, is double
the diftance from the vertex to the focus, which is alfo
the center. But, in ellipfes, the parameters are in all
proportions to that diftance, between the double and
quadruple, according to their different fpecies. While,
in the parabola, the parameter is juft quadruple that dif¬
tance. And, laftly, in hyperbolas, the parameters are in
all proportions beyond the quadruple, according to their
various kinds.

ON THE PARABOLA.

Definitions.— 1. Let a point S> be affumed in the
line LZ, fig. 1. and ELD be drawn perpendicular to itj

then if a line MW move parallel to LZ, interfedling
another line S H revolving about S, fo that M P may be
always equal to S P, the curve palling through all the
interfedtions P, will be a parabola.

Cor.. — Hence, the curve cuts L Z in a point A which
bifedts LS, fo that A is the vertex. Alfo, the two parts
of the curve on each fide of A Z are fimilar and equal.
2. The point S is the focus. 3. The line AZ is the axis ;
and any line P W parallel to A Z, is the diameter. 4. The
line E D is called the direElrix. 5. If PN be drawn per¬
pendicular to AZ, AN is an abfcijfa , and PN an ordinate
to the axis. 6. If QV be drawn parallel to a tangent

CONIC SECTIONS.

70

PT at P, PV is an ahjcijfa, and Q V an ordinate to the
diameter PW, Alio, TN is called the fub-tangent. 7.
Four times the diftance PS, is the lotus re£ium, or para¬
meter, to the diameter PW, And the latus reflum to
the axis is called the/) incipal latus reEfum. 8. If P G be
perpendicular to the curve, it is called the normal ; and
N G the J'ub-normal.

Prop, i . The diftance of the focus from any point of
the curve, is equal to the fum of the abfeiffa belonging
to that point, and the diftance of the vertex from the
focus. — For (definition 1.) SP = PM— (as MPNL is a
parallelogram by conftrudtion) NL=AN 4- AL =
AN + AS (def. 1. cor.)

Prop. 2. The diftance of the vertex from the focus,
is equal to one-fourth of the principal latus rqffum. — ■
Draw C S B perpendicular to A Z ; then when P comes
to B, N coincides with S, and (prop. 1.) SB — SA +
S A = 2 S A ; therefore B C — (def. 1 . cor.) 2 S B — 4 S A
the latus reftum (L) to the axis, or the principal latus
reftum (def. 7.)

Prop. 3. The fquare of any ordinate to the axis, is
equal to the abfeiffa multiplied into the principal latus
reiStum. — For (prop. 1.) SP=AN + AS — (prop . 2. )
AN + )BC; and NS — AN — SA=AN — |BC;
hence ( Euclid , b. i. p. 47.) N P 2 — S P2 — S N*2 —
AN -f-aj3C2 — AN — ^ B C 2 — B C x AN- (prop. 2.)
4SA X AN — Lx A N.' — Cor. Hence, B C being con-
ftant, A N varies as N P2.

Prop. 4. If PT bifedt the angle S P M, it will be a
tangent to the parabola at P. — Join S M, in fig. 2 ; then

asSP = PM, ZSP«-
Z. M P n, and n P is com-

M P n, SrctrrreM, and the
angles at n are right angles.
(Euc. b. i. p. 4. d.'io.) Now
if PT be not a tangent, let
it cut the curve in fome
other point p ; join S p, M p,
and draw mp perpendiciilar
to ml- . Then as Mn = nS,
ZMnp— Z§nfi> and n P is common to the triangles
*Mnp, S np, we have Mp — but, by' conftrudhon,
mp-Sp ; therefore M p — mp, or the hypothenufe — the
perpendicular, which is impoflible ; therefore P T can¬
not meet the curve at any other point than P, and confe-
quently is a tangent to it at that point.

Cor. 1. A tangent at the vertex A is perpendicular to
the axis. Cor. 2. AsM P is parallel to T S the 7/ MPT —
/PTS, therefore / PTSr/SPT ; hence, SP-ST.
Cor. 3. By fig. 1 , as V Q is parallel to P T, the /TPXr
Z PX V, and /PVXr/MPT^ but /MPT = Z
TPX; therefore Z PVX-/PXV; hence PX — PV.

Prop. 5. The fub-tangent is equal to twice the ab-
feiffa. — -For (cor. 2. prop. 4.) T S — S P — (prop. 1 .) A N
-p A S ; take away AS from both, and T A — AN ; there¬
fore T N = 2 A N.

produced to meet T Z
in O, then the triangle?
T PN, O VG are fimilar,
and NP = GV ; therefore
OG = TN=2AN.

Prop. 6. The fub-nor-
mal is equal to half the
principal latus redlum. —
For, as in fig.i, the tri¬
angles T N P, N G P are
fimilar, (Euc. b.vi.p.8.)
and hence, TN : PN ::
PN 2

PN: N G — — (prop.

and 5.)

TN
B G x A N
2 AN :

principal latus redlum.

s B C — (prop. 2.) | the

Cor. As (prop. 4. ccr. 2.) S T = S P, ar.d the angle
T P G is a right angle, a circle whole center is S, and
radius ST, will pafs through P and G ; hence, the angle
TSPr 2/TGP. (Eac.b. iii. p. 20.)

Prop. 7. The lquare of the ordinate to any diameter,
is equal to its parameter multiplied into the abfeiffa. —
Through Q draw EQD perpendicular to A Z, meeting
W P (produced if neceffary) in D, fig. 3.

Now Q E2 — O G — G E2 — 2 i\ iN — G E2 (prep. 5. ccr. )
AE-AN + NG-GE.

TN2— OG2— 4AN2 (prop. 5. cor.)
GV2r=NP2 — 4ASXAN (prop. 3.)

E Q2 —4 AS x A E ( pr . 3 . ) — 4 A S x A N 4- N G — GE

By fimilar triangles T N P) O E Q,

TN2 : NP2 :: OE2 : EQ2, that is,

4AN2: 4ASXAN:: zAN — GE2:4ASxAN+NGTTgE,
or, 4 AN : 1 :: 2 A N — G E 2 : A N -f-NG — GE;
Multiply extremes and means, and we get;*

4 AN xNG = GE2 — ' V D 2 .

By fimilar triangles O G V, VDQ,

OG2 : GV2 :: V D 2 : DQ2 ; that is,

4AN2 :4AS X AN 4ANXNG: D Q2 — 4ASXNG 4
hence, QV2=VD2-fDQ2 ( Euc . b . i . p . 47 . ) = 4 A N
X NG 4- 4 A S XNG-4AN + 4 A S xNG — 4SPX
PV (prop. 1.) If QV be produced to meet the curve at
Q', and Q' E' be perpendicular to AEj then O E' —
O G + G E', and AE'r AN + N G + GE'; and by the
very fame fteps, we get Q' V 2 — 4SP x PV.

Cor. 1. Hence, QV — Q'V ; therefore every line Q Q*
is bifedted by the abfeiffa PV. Cor. 2. When the point
Pis given, 4SP is conftant ; hence, for the fame dia¬
meter, the abfeiffa varies as the fquare of tire ordinate.
Cor. 3. If Ql be drawn parallel to PV, then 4SP x QI
= PI2; hence, when the point P is given, QI varies
as PI2.

Prop. 8. If a perpendicular from the focus be let fall
on a tangent at any point of a parabola, it will be a mean
proportional between the diftance of that point from the
focus, and the diftance of the vertex from tire focus. —
As (cor. 2. prop. 4. fig.i.) SP=ST, the perpendicular
SY muft bifedt TP, or TY = YP; but (prop. 5.)
T A — AN ; therefore (Euc. b. vn p. 2.) AY is parallel
to P N, and confequently perpendicular to the axis.
Since therefore SY is perpendicular to TY, and Y A
perpendicular to TS, the triangle S Y A is fimilar to
S Y T (Euc. b. vi. p. 8.) or to S Y P, and S P : S Y : :
S Y * S A

Cor. 1. Hence, SP : SA SP2 : S Y2. Cor. 2. As
S Y2

SP=— , and SA is conftant, SP varies as S\2„

Cor. 3. As SY2 — SA x PS, therefore 4SY2 — 4S Ax
PS =2 (prop. 2. ) BC X PS.

Definition. — 'Let PW, fig. 4. be any curve, Pt)?a>
circle touching it at P, and ,

T P a tangent at P ; draw R q 4-
cutting P W in Q ; then if
R Q q move up to P, and the
limiting ratio of R Q : R q be
a ratio of equality, the circle
is faid to be a circle of cur¬
vature to the curve PW at
P.

Lemma. — Draw Pa parallel to R q and join a q, Fy
then when q and R move up to P,, P v is. equal to the
rPQ2

ultimate value of —

K. y=l

The triangles PR?, P 'qv are fimilar, for the- angle
R q P = the alternate angle q P v, and the angle R P q
between the chord and tangent — /_ P vq in the alternate

fegment ; lienee, ?R:?P::?P:Pw = IjlT’ bUt

fir I. Newton’s Principia, lib. i. lem. 7,. the limit of the
chord q P to the arc q P is a ratio of equality ; and the
limit of the arc q P to the. arc P Q is a ratio of equality

be.c.aufc

80

C O N I C

bccaufe (by the fame lemma) the limit of each to PR is
a ratio of equality ; alfo (by the above definition,) the
limit of q R : R Q is a ratio of equality ; hence, when q
and R move up to P, P v is equal to the ultimate value of
PQ2, '

RQ

Prof. 9. At any point P of a parabola, as in fig. 1.
the chord P S v of the circle of curvature, palling through
the focus, is equal to the latus reftum belonging to that
point. — Draw QR parallel to P S. By prop. 7. 4S Pzr;
O V 2 ’ O V 2

- — (as Q R = P X — P V, prop. 4. cor. 3.) — — - ;

PV v > r y + QR1

but (Newt. Prin. lib. 1. lent. 7. cor.) the limiting ratio
of QV to QP is a ratio of equality ; therefore ultimately

QP2

when Q moves up to P, 4SP=^~-— Pt/ by the lemma.

Cor. Draw »F perpendicular to »P, meeting PF per¬
pendicular to PT in F, then P F is the diameter of the
circle of curvature ; becaufe P v being the chord of that
circle, and the angle P v F a right angle, it mult be an
angle in a femicircle. Draw S Y perpendicular to PT ;
then the triangles SPY, P»F are fimilar, being right
angled at Y and v, and having the alternate angles Y S P,
v PF equal ; hence, SY:SP::Po (4S P) : PF —

4SP2 (as SY = ^SPxSA, prop. 8.)

4S P2-

S Y

V S A

Prop. 10. Let two parabolas AY, AZ, in fig. 5,
be defcribed on the fame axis AX, to which NPQ
A is drawn perpendicular ; then

if the lines PS, QS, be drawn
<} \\ to any point S in the axis, the
area AQS will be to the area
APS in a given ratio. — For
(cor. prop. 3.) QN2 varies
as A N, and P N 2 varies as
AN; hence QN2 varies as
V 1 'PN2, confequently QN va¬

ries as PN. Draw qpn indefinitely near to QPN, and
the areas NQy«, NPp«, will be the increments of the
areas AQN, APN ; but NQ qn is to NPpw ultimately
as QN to PN, becaufe their bafes are equal ; hence, the
areas AQN, APN, beginning together, and always in-
creafing in the given ratio of QN to PN, the areas them-
fielves will be in that ratio. But the triangle SQN is to
the triangle SPN as QN to PN ; hence, AQN — -SQN
is to A P N — S PN, that is, AQS is to APS, asQNis
to PN, or in a given ratio. If N be between A and S,
then AQS — AQN -j-SQN, and APS — APN + SPN,
and the fame conclufion follows.

Prop. ii. Let the line QV, as in fig. 6. meet the
parabola LM in Q, V ; draw the tangent QS, and let
i» S V be parallel to the axis,
and from any point T draw
T PR parallel to SV; then
SV : TR :: TR : TP.— -For
(prop. 7. cor. 3.) TP:SV::
QT2 .- QS 2 : : (by Ample trigo¬
nometry,) TR2 : SV2, there¬
fore TR2— TPx SV, and
S V : TR ; : T R:TP.

V Cor. 1 .—Becaufe T R : T P
: : S V : T R : : (by fimple trigo-
M nometry,) QV : QR, we have,
by divifion, PR: TP:: RV: RQ; hence, QV, TR, are
divided at R and P in the fame ratio. Cor. 2. II R bi-
fed: Q V, then (prop. 7. cor. 1.) PR is an abfcifla to the
ordinate Q R, and QR is parallel to a tangent PW (def. 6).
Now as RV — RQ, PR — TP (cor. 1.) ; hence, TW-
W Q. Reafoning in the fame manner for a tangent at V
asat Q, it appears that a tangent at V mull pal's through T.

Prop. 12. If a cone HXY, as in fig. 7, be cut by a
plane FZ W parallel to a plane touching the fide XH of
the cone, the fedion F Z W- will be a parabola. — Let

SECTIONS-

A E C V be a fedion of the cone parallel to the bafe,_
whofe diameter (the fedion
being a circle) interfeds the
axis FR of the figure F Z W
in B, and whofe circumfe¬
rence cuts the curve F Z ter¬
minating the fedion F Z W,
in E, and join B E; then, by
the property of the circle,

ABxBCrBE2. Draw
GF parallel to ABC, and
then AB — GF a conflant
quantity ; and as HX is that
fide of the cone to which
FR is- parallel, the triangles
H G F, F B C are fimilar,

G F X E B
" HG ’

therefore

GF2 X FB_
FIG “

GFXBC-ABxBC = BE2, or-

GF2

TTg

X F B — B E 2 ; but G F and H G being conllant quan¬
tities, the - abfcifla F B varies as the fquare of the ordi¬
nate B E ; therefore the curve is a parabola, as appears
by cor. prop. 3. Hence, according to the definition, the
parabola is a conic fedion.

ON THE ELLIPSE.

Definitions. — 1. If two right lines Sa H b, as in
fig. 8, revolve a-
bout two fixed
points S, H, and
continually inter-
fed each other in
a point P, fo that
S P + H P may be
a conllant quan¬
tity, the* curve
defcribed by the
point P is an el-
lipfe. 2. The
points S and FI are
the foci. 3. The
right line AM palling through the foci and terminated
by the curve at A and M, is the axis major. 4. If AM
be bifeded in C (which is the center,) and BCD be
drawn perpendicular to the axis major, and terminated
by the curve, it the axis minor. 5. A right line LST
palling through the focus S perpendicular to the major
axis and terminated by the curve, is the latus redum, or
parameter. 6. If PCG, fig. 9, be a right line palling
through the
center C, it
is a diameter.

And if DCF
be drawn pa¬
rallel to a tan¬
gent R P at P,
it is a conju¬
gate diameter
to the diame¬
ter PCG.

Alfo, PCG,

DCF, are conjugate diameters. 7. If QV be drawn
parallel to a tangent at P, it is an ordinate, and GV,
PV are the abfciflas. 8. If TV be a tangent at T,
meeting the axis' MA produced in V, and the line xY y
be drawn perpendicular fo MV, as in fig. 8, that line is
the diredlrix. 9. If PG be drawn perpendicular to
the ellipfe A PM at any point P, and PN perpendicular
to the axis AM, as in fig. 12, then PG is called the
normal, and NG the fub-normal.

Prop. i. The fum of two right lines drawn from the
foci to any point of the curve, is equal to the major axis.
For, conceiving the defcribing point P, as in fig. 8, to
come to A and M, we have, in the former cale, the fum
4 of

81

CONIC SECT! O N S.

»f the lines drawn from S and H equal to H A -f A S —
SH+iA'S, and in the latter cafe, the fum is equal to
S H + 2 HvM ; hence (definition i .), S H 2 A S — S H -|-
aHM, confequently AS — HM; hence, HP + PS =
HA + AS = HA + HM- AM, or —2 AC.

Cor. 1. Hence, SC — CH. Cor. 2. By tranfpofition,
IIP-2AC-SP.

Prop. 2. — A line drawn from either of the foci to the
extremity of the axis minor, is equal to the fe mi -axis
major. — For the triangles HC B, SCB, have SC — CH
f cor. 1 . propolition 1.), BC common, and the angle S C B

— the angle HC B, therefore (Euc.b. i. p. 4. ) SB = BH;
but (prop. 1.) SB + BH— 2AC ; therefore 2AC22:

2 S B ; confequently AC — SB 22 BH.

Cor. Hence, M S x S A = B C 2 . ForBC2 — BS2 —
SC2=r AC2— SC2 = AC + SC'X AC — SC — MC-I-SC X
AC — SC = M S’x S A.

Prop. 3. — The latus reflum is a third proportional to
the axis major and the axis minor. — By cor. 2 prop. 1.
LH-2AC-SL; hence, HS 2 -fS I.a— L H 2 =4 A C2

— 4ACXSL + SL2, therefore HS2 4 4AC X SL —

4 A C 2— (prop. 2.) 4S B 2 ; hence, 4ACXSL-4SB2

— HS2 — (becaufe 2SC=HS) 4SB2 — 4SC2 —4 B C 2 ,
therefore 2AC:2BC::2BC:2SL, or AM : B D : :
J3 D : LT.

Prop. 4. II SP, fig. 2 1 be produced to m, and the

right line VPWbi-
fect the angle HPw,
it will be a tangent
to the eliipfe at the
point P. — For, take
Pm PH, and join
H in ; then as m P —
PH,Z m P n — X HP;;,
and P it common to
tire triangles m P 11 ,
HPe, we have inn —
H n, and the angles
at n right angles ( Euc .
b. i. p. 4. and d. 10.),
Now if PW be not a tangent, let it cut the curve at forne
point Q, and join QH, Qm, QS. Then as Mn = nil,
the angles at n right angles, and n Q common to the tri-
atigles mn Q, H?zQ, we have »Q — HQ. Now (Euc. b.
i. p. 20. ) S Q Q?» is greater than S in, or greater than

5 P + P m, or S P 4- P H, or A M (prop. 1 . ) ; therefore
SQ-fQH is greater than AM, confequently Q is not
a point in the curve (prop, i.); therefore as VPW
cannot meet the curve at any other point, it mult be a
tangent.

Cor. 1. A tangent at A, or M, is perpendicular to A M.
Cor. 2. As the angle m P W — opp . angle SPY, we have
the angle HPW — the angle SPY;' that is, two right
lines drawn from the foci to any point of the Curve, make
equal angles with the curve. Cor. 3. Complete the pa¬
rallelogram S P H G ; then S G + GH-S P + PH— A M ;
therefore' (def. 1.) G is a point in the eliipfe ; and as the
diagonals of a parallelogram bifeft each other, PG paffes
through the center C of the eliipfe ; hence, the center
bi feeds all the diameters. Cor. 4. Draw the tangent G t

at the point G.
Then the /SPH — -
XjSGH; but as

ZSPV-/HPW,

the Z SPY — f fup-
plement of X S P H ;
for th.e fame reafon,
the Z t G H— f fup-
plement of Z S G H ;
hence, z S P V — Z
tG H ; and as S P is
parallel to G H, t G
mult be parallel to
PV. Cor. 5. The part PE of the line PS, fig. 1 1, inter-
. -Vul. V. No. 255.

ccptcd between any point P and the conjugate diame¬
ter DCX, is equal to- AC. For draw IT I parallel to
DCK, and PF perpendicular to it, and confequently
perpendicular to HI, interfering HI in X. Then as
Z SPV — x: HPW, (prop. 4. cor. 2.) the / IPX;-
ZHPX, and PX is common to the two right-angled
triangles PXI, PXPI; hence, PI=PH. But as SC —
CH, and CE is parallel to HI, SE — IE, or'IE— ->-S 1
and asPIrrPH, PI— i (Pl-f PH) ; hence, P E — I K
+ PI rr i (PI + S I + P H) - $ (S P + P H) - A C
(prop, 1.)

Prop. 5. — If a circle be deferibed on the major axis
of an eliipfe, and from each of the foci perpendiculars be
drawn to a tangent at any point of the eliipfe, they will
meet it in the periphery of the circle. — For let S Y, H 7,
as in fig. 12, be drawn from the two foci perpendicular
to the tangent Y Z
at P ; join Y C, pro- ^ q
duce H P to W,
making PW — PS,
and join WY. Then
(prop. 4.) zw 8Y
“ZSPY, and as
PS— PW, and PY
is common to the tri¬
angles SPY, WPY,

W Y — Y S, and
ZPYS— ZPYW;
but the angle PY
is a right angle ;
therefore PYW is
alfo a right angle ;
confequently SYW

YW, and (cor. 1 t. _ v...t _ , . . -

to H W ; hence, S C: C Y ::SH:HW; but S CriSH y
therefore C Y— i H W — \ ( H P + P S ) — ( prop . 1 . )
AM — AC ; hence, as C Y — C A, Y mu It always be in
the periphery of a circle whofe center is C and radius
CA. In the fame manner it may be proved for the
other perpendicular HZ, that Z is in the periphery.

Pr.op. 6. The rectangle under the perpendiculars from
the foci upon the tangent, is equal to the fquare of the
femi-axis minor. — For produce Z H to meet the circle in
E, and join CE; then (prop. 5.) Z being in the peri-
phery ol the circle, and the angle H Z Y a right angle,
the angle Y Z E mu ft be in a femicircle ; confequently
Y C E mu ft be a. diameter. Hence, in the triangles Y CS,
ECU, YC-EC, SCrHC, and Z Y C S =Z E CH,
therefore E H — Y S ; but by the property of the circle,
Z II x H E — M H x H A — (cor. prop . 2. ) BC2; hence,
Z H X S Y = B C 2 .

Cor. 1. Becaufe (prob. 4. cor. 2.) Z SPYr:Z hPZ,
the triangles SPY’, PIPZ are fimilar, and SP : SY ::

H P : HZ z= Ipl , hence, I™? = S Y x H 2

K

is a ftraight line. Now as SY2' —
prop, i.) S C — C I ! , C Y is parallel

= B C 2 ; therefore SY’22z:BC2 x

is conftant, S Y^ Varies as yj -

.fs~p

HP

Cor. 2. As B C

prop, i . ) 2 A C — S p; therefore S YT varies as \J

r

(cor.

~sl~

or-

SY

vanes as y

hAC-SP

2 AC — SP
Cor. 3. Becaufe 4SY22

4.BC2 x SP

~ 2 A C — S F
therefore 4SY’2 —

S P

and (prop. 3.) 4B C!=; ?AG x I
2 A C x L x S P . hencCj L x S P

2 A C — S P
2 A C x L x S P.

4SY2 :: LXSP: ; 2 A C -S P : 2 A C,

^ 2 A C — S P

S P is lels than 2 A C, I, x S P is

and as 2 A C •
than 4 S Y’ 2 ,

Y

lefs
Pro?**

82

CONIC SECTIONS.

Prop. 7. If an ordinate be drawn to the major axis,

the pr 'u£t of
the abfciCas is
to the fquare of
tire ordinate, as
the fquare of the
femi-axis major
to the fquare of
the femi-axis mi¬
nor. — Draw PN,
as in fig. 13,
perpendicular to
AM, then (def.
7. and cor. 1.
prop. 4. ) P N is
an ordinate to

PS —AC — .CD
.-.PH — AC q- CD (prop, r.)

Alfo,. NS-CS- CN

NH — CH + CN — CS+CN (prob.i, cor. 1.)
but PH2 - PN2 + NH2 ( F.nc. b. 1 . p. 47 . )

PS2— PN2 + N S 2 ; that is,
j\ C q- C D 2 — P N 2 + C S q- C N 2
AC — C D2 — PN2 q- C S — CN 2
fub. and AC x C D — C S x CN,

. • CSxC'N.

therefore CD — — - : lienee,

A.C ’

CSVCN

PII-AC + CD-.AC+ - :

PS — AC — CD — AC -

C S x C'N _
AC —
(Eve. b. i.

AC2 -fCSxCN.

A C *
AC2— CSxCN

AC

But P'S 2 — PN2 + NS2 (Eve. b. i. p. 47.) that is,.
AC4 — 2 AC2 xCSxCN + CS2 x CN2'

AC2

— PN2 q- CS2 — zCSxCN + CN2,
multiply botli fides of the equation by AC2, and we
get, by tranfpofition, AC2 X P N 2 — AC4 — AC2 x CN2
— CS2 xAC2 + CS2xCN2:

— (as AC — SB) AC5

• CN

AC2 — C N2XAC2— CS2
X SB2 — Cb2' (BC2) —

AC + CN X AC — CN x B C2 rr ML +CN x AC — CN
X B C2 — MN x A N X B C2, confequently M N x AN
; PN2 :: AC2 : BC2.

Cor. 1. Draw Pm perpendicular to BCE. Now by the
propofition,

AN x NM : NP2 :: AC2 : CB2
er AC — cPx AC+ n P (AC2 — n P2) : C ?i2: : AC2:CB2
alt. AC 2 — 72 P 2 : AC2 :: Cn2 : CB2
div.wP2 : AC2 :: C B 2 — C ?; 2 : CB2
alt. ?? P2 : CB q-C b x Cr5 — C u (CB2 — Cn2) : : AC2 : CB2
inv. E « X Bb : »P2 :: CB2 : AC2.

Hence,. there is the fame relation between the abfcifTas
and ordinates of the minor axis, as between thofe of the
major axis. Cor. 2. If a circle A R.M K, as in fig. iz,
be deferibed on the major axis A M of an ellipfe, as a
diameter, and N P be produced to Q, NP fiiall be in a
given ratio to N Q. For by the property of the circle
A N x M N — N Q2 ; hence,

N Q 2 : N P2 AC2 : BC2,
and NQ: NP:: AC : BC :: AM : BD a given ratio.
And by cor. 1. it appears, that the fame muff be true, if
A M be the minor axis cf the ellipfe. Cur. 3. Becaufe
PN : QN is the- conftant ratio of B D : AM (cor. 2.)
therefore for the fame reafon as in the parabola, prop. 10.
the area APN : the area AQN :: P N : Q N B D :
AM. Hence, the whole area of the ellipfe : the whole
area of the circle :: B D : A M. Cor. 4. Join Q H, PH,
then the triangles H N P, H N Q, are to each other as
N P : N Q, or as B D •- A M ; whence, and cite lull cor.
we have the area A PH : the area A QH :: B D : A M.
And the fame muff evidently be true, if H be aflumed'
anywhere in the axis major. Cor. .5. Conceive a circle

to be deferibed about C witli a radius — 4/ AC x B C,
a mean proportional between the femi-axes of the ellipfe,
and let a be its area ; and let A — the area of the cifcle
ARMK; then (cor. 4.)

A : area A B M D of ellipfe :: AC : BC
<z:A::A-CxBC:AC2 (Euc. b. xii. p. 2.)
a : area A B M D of ellipfe : : 1 : 1 ;
hence, a — the area A B M D of the ellipfe. Cor. 6. As
(cor. 3.) the whole area (A) of the ellipfe is to the
whole area (B) of the circle, as the axis minor (a) is to

the axis major (b)\ we have A =dL2Li; but B varies

b

as 1 !/2 ; therefore A varies as by. a i that is, the area of
an ellipfe varies as the product of the axis major and
minor ; but the area of a parallelogram ciffumfcribing
the. ellipfe about the axis major and minor, varies in the
fame ratio hence,, the area of every ellipfe is in a given
ratio to the area of the parallelogram deferibed about
the major and minor axes. Cor. 7. If L =: the latus rec¬
tum, then (prop. 3.) AM : BD :: BD : L; hence,
AM : L :: AM1': B D 1 : ; A C 1 : B C1 :: (by this prop.)

pm. r , T AMxPN1
P N , confequently L “

M N x A N
2 A C x PN

M N x A N
AN- AC2

Cor. 8. Hence,

: A C
L

M N X AN~
X PN1 - MNx

C N1 by the demonfiratian of. the propo-
fition. Cor. 9. If the major axis of an ellipfe be increafed
without limit, the ellipfe, at all finite difiances, approaches
to, a parabola as its limit. For if AN remain finite, and
A M, N M,. be increafed without limit, their difference-
AN becomes indefinitely fmall in refpeft to the quanti¬
ties themfelves; therefore the limit of AM, N M, is a

„ ,. , T AM X PN2

ratio of equality ; but L — ^4 ; therefore the

limit of. this is L —

PN !

A N

M N x A N

or L x A N — P N % which is

the property of the parabola, by prop. 3. of the para¬
bola.

Prop. 8. If a circle be deferibed on the major or<
minor axis of an ellipfe, as in fig. 14, and (when necelfary).
N P be produ¬
ced to meet it
at Q, the tan¬
gents to the
circle and el¬
lipfe at the
points Q and
]P will inter-
feft the axis
M A produ¬
ced, in the
fame point T.

For draw QT
a tangent to
the circle, at

Q, and join T P, and if it be not a tangent to the ellipfe,
let it cut it in fome other point K, and draw the ordi¬
nate L K, which (when necelfary) produce to meet the
circle at I, and its tangent at O, then the triangles
T N P, TIK, and TNQ, T L O, are fimjlar : lienee,
TN:TL::NP:LK,
and TN : TL :: NQ: LO,

NP : LK :: NQ : LO,
alt. NP : NQ :: LK : L O,
but N P : N Q : : L K : L I (cor. 2. prop. 7.)
therefore LOr LI, which isabfurd; hence, the line
T P does not cut the ellipfe, and confequently is a
tangent to it.

Cor. By Euc. b. vi. p. 8. the triangles C N Q, C Q T,
are fimilar, therefore CN: CQ (CA) :: CQ (CA) :
CTj alfo, as C A — C M, CN : CM.:: CM: CT.

Prop. 9, The fub-normal N G — X C N, as in

a AC

fig.

SS

fi<v. u. — For (prop. 5.) SW is perpendicular to P Y,
anR P G is alio perpendicular to PY, it being (def. 9.)
perpendicular to the curve at P ; therefore the triangles
H W S, H P G, are fimilar, and HW : H S : :H P : H G—

H»HPibu,Cprop.,.)HP = AC + CSXCtl-

HW ’ ' vr‘“r' ‘ AC

alfo (prop. t. cor. 1 .) H S =; 2 C S ; and (prop. 5. ) HW

2CS , „ . CS X f N

CONIC. SECTIONS;

X KRr=CN, therefore
triangles CKR,CTr,CK;

C r , therefore C K x C r

KR

CN

and by fimilar

cor.

BC
AC

KR::Ct( — —

C M

KR ' .
X 7-,— = C A

:A2

prop.

:C A'

iAC; therefore H G — — — X A C +
2 AC

AC

^ACHCS^M „ CG=HG_HC
AC2 ’ ’

„„ „„ CSXAC*+CS“xCN ^.c_CS-xCN

-HG-CS- - ^ -

C s 2 v C N

confequently NG = C N — CG = CN-

AC2 — CS1

AC
X CN
L

X CN n (as AC = BS prop. 2.)'

BC< _v ' BC*

M>xCN=<asAc;

AC1

BS- — CS’
AC

'TKc ProPG’ cor' 7 -)*

X CN.

2 A C

Cor. By fimilar triangles, as in fig. 14.. GPN, PNT,
T. 2 A C v P N 2

-XCN(NG): PN::PN:NTz=- X

i A C

A C2— CN’

LX CN

= (prop. 7. cor. 8.) -

Prop. 10. If C H, fig. 14. be a femi-conjugate to C P,
and HR be an ordinate to the axis A M, then C N 2 =•
AC2 — ■ C R 2 . — As C H is parallel to PT (def. 6 . ) the
triangles C H R, TPN, are fimilar, and T N 2 : N P 2 ::
C R 2 : RH!, or (prop. 9. cor. and prop. 7. cor. 8.)

AC*— CNS -t-yt: - ttyt. L ~ „ L

C N2 AjAC 2AC X

AC2 — C R2, or AC2 — CN2 : CN2 :: CR2 : AC2 —
C R 2, therefore by comp . AC2 : CN2 :: AC2; AC2

— C R 2, confequently CN2 — AC2 — CR2.

2 A C

Cor. Hence, (prop. 7. cor, 8.) — _ xPN’r AC 2

— CN’^CR2; but (prop. 3.) 2 AC : 2 B C :: zBC
: L, therefore 2 A C : L : : A C 2 : B C ; hence, A C *

BC 2
or the fame

^ : ’ . _ ' * A C N

X B C, a conftant quantity, and C K X C r — the area
CKr/P, which is one fourth of a b c d therefore the
•area abed is conftant.

Cor. 1. From hence, and cor. 6. prop. 7. the area of the
ellipfe varies as the area of the circumfcrihing parallelo¬
gram abed ; and as the area cPCD of a fourth part of
the parallelogram is equal to D C x P F (P F being per¬
pendicular to DCK), the whole parallelogram varies
as D C x P F ; therefore tire area of the ellipfe varies as
D C X P F. Cor. 2. Becaufe the triangles SPY, HPZa
PF E, in fig. ii, are fimilar, we have,

SP.- SY:: PE: PF
H P : H Z : : P E : P F
6 P X H P : S Y X H Z : : PE 2 : P t< 2 ;

but (prop. 6. ) SYxHZ = BC2,
P E 2 =r A C 2 ; therefore SP X H P :

and (cor. 5. prop. 4.)
BC2 x AC2_.DC3

PF2

1 6{

7 PN' = CR!, and ^XPN = CR.
r> C

A C

reafon,— — - x H R = C N.

I) C

Prop. ii. If at the extremities of any two conjugate
diameters, tangents be drawn to the ellipfe, they will
forma parallelogram; and all fuch parallelograms will
fee. equal. — Let PG, DK, fig. 15, be any two conjugate

by the propofition.

Now, on the principles of projection, let ARMS', fig.
be a circle inclined to the ^
plane of the paper, and let
it be projected into the
curve ABME, by lines
perpendicular to that
plane ; and let b be the
point into which a is pro- A|
jeCted, and draw a H, b H,
perpendicular to AM, the
interfeCtion of the circle
and the before-mentioned
plane. Then, by trigo¬
nometry, Ha: HL: rad. :
col. Z. a H b, a conftant ratio ; therefore as, by projection;
each line is diminifhed in this ratio, the whole area will
be diminifhed in the fame ratio. And the fame is mani-
feftly true, whatever be the figure of the plane to be pro¬
jected. By the property of the circle, A H X H M —
H a2 ; therefore AHXHM varies as Hi2, which is the
property of an ellipfe by prop. 7. hence, AM B E is an
ellipfe. Now all the Squares deferibed about the fame
circle are equal ; and if the circle be projected into an
ellipfe, every fquare will be projected into a circumfcrib- 1
ing parallelogram ; for the oppofite rides of the fquare
being parallel and tangents to the circle, they will be
projected into parallel lilies, which will be tangents to
the ellipfe ; and thefe lines will be equal ; for as they
are equal before projection, and equally inclined to the
plane of projection, they muft be equal in the projection,-.
from what is proved above. And as every fquare is
diminished in the conftant ratio of radius : cofine of in¬
clination, all the parallelograms muft be equal, as is
proved in the above prop. 1 1.

Prop. 12. If an ordinate be drawn to any diameter, the
r.eCtangle under the abfeiffas is to the fquare of the. ordi¬
nate, as the fquare of the femi-diameter to the fquare of the -
femi-conjugate diameter. — Draw the ordinate M^figuy,

diameters; then (prop. 4. cor. 4.) the tangent a P d is
parallel to the tangent bGc, and the tangent a DC is pa-
rellel to the tangent dK.c, therefore tided is a parallelo¬
gram. Let ACM be the axis major, CB the femi-mi-
’ ‘ ~ -

uic iiiajui , uie 1 pirn-mi-
nor axis ; produce AM to meet the tangent at i* in T,

and draw C r perpendicular to ad. By prop. .10. cor.^-^

B C

parallel to PT or CK, and M'Q}.vn, perpendicular to

ACE,

5 4

CONIC SECTION S.

A .C E, alfo cv parallel to n Q, and Pg perpendicular to
P I'. Then as Me, vc, Me, are refpe&ively parallel to
PT, T N, PN, the triangle M cv is fimilar to PNT, it
is therefore fimilar to the triangles PN«-, and C K R ;

hence, PN : Ng (~ — •■, ■ , prop. 9.) :: vc:c^Azz
2 AC

^ '\'r' ^ 1 alfor by fimilar triangles CPN, Cvn,
z A C x N P 1 0 ’

C»xNP

C| 5

I, x C N x v e

X

C N : N P : : C n : nv~-

-f- c Q ~ c M -f- n v —

2 A C x N P

+

therefore QM-cM
C»XNP

CM

Alfo,

CQ~jiQ — Ci

:ve

— C n. Now.

i AC

X QM — AC

• — CQ2 (prop. 7. cor. 8.), in which equation, fubftitute
for QM and CQ the values found above, and we have,
2AC /L!xCN5x«2 C.v’xNP’ L'/»fXC.v)

X ( +

L " V 4AC-XNI* r |CN< 1 AC j
— hQ.- — vc + 2B«X C»— Cn* ; but the lalt term on
the firft fide, and the third term on the fiecond fide
deftroy each other, therefore the equation becomes
L xCN’X lilt’1 :ACxC»!xNP!

— A C 2 — vc -

L x C N 2

xPN2:z=AC2— CN2 (prop. 7. cor. 8.) ;

CN* in the fird

2 A C X N P 2

n d 2 A C
C n2. But — j

in the lad equation therefore, for
2 A C

term, put AC1 - p-XPN', and for NP1 in the

fecond term, put - -
L X A C X »f 2

and we get

2AC

PN

2ACXPN2

(prop. 10. cor.) ; hence,

= 1, and

CN2

vc2 Cn2

ck7+ ctT

CR = x C N - — C n - — vc2x C N2, therefore CN2 — C n2
: C N 2 : : ve2 : C R2 : : (by limple trigonometry,) jM*:
C K2; alfo, CN!:C»!::CP!:C»!, and CN2 — Cm2:
C N2 : r C P2 — C»>:CP’i hence, from this and the
fird proportion, CP2 — C»‘ : CP2 :: v M2 : C K- ; but
C P2 — C v2— C P + c v x CP — c ~=G i-x P» ; there¬
fore, by alternation, G v X P v : v M2 : : CP2: CK2.

Cor. Produce M v to rn ; then by the fame reafoning
it appears that G»X P»: C P2 : C K2 ; confe-

quently vM — v m, or any line M v parallel to a tangent
at P, is bifected by P G.

Let PVCG fig. 16, be a diameter of the circle, and let
it be projected into a diameter pvCg of the ellipfe,
and let V Q, an ordinate of the circle, be projected into
v q ; then as V Q is parallel to a tangent at P, and paral¬
lel lines are projected into parallel lines, qv is parallel
to a tangent to the ellipfe at p, for a tangent to the circle
mud evidently be projected into a tangent to the ellipfe;
hence, qv is an ordinate to the abfeiffas p v, gv , def. 7.
And if DCK be drawn parallel to qv, it will be conju¬
gate diameter to the diameter h g. Now as all the dia¬
meters of the circle are bifected l y the center, all the
diameters of the ellipfe are bifeCted by the center, for
the different parts of the fame right line in the circle
afe diminilhed in the fame ratio ; and for the fame rea-
lon, as P V, V G, are projected into pv, vg , thefe latter
quantities will be to the former in a given ratio, there¬
fore P V X V G varies asp v X v g ; alfo, Q V is to q v
in a given ratio, therefore Q V- varies as qv2. But by
the property of the circle, PV X V G = Q V 2 ; there¬
fore pvXvg varies as qv2-, lienee, pvXvg : qv ::2 pC X op,
or pC2, : CK.2, as is proved in the above prop. 12.

Prop. 13.— /The fum of the fqtures.of any two femi-

PS
and 2 PC’
but 2 C D

P C 2 + 2 C D2=;Pri, 4-P b

•zCS2— (prop. 2.) 4SB

( C H - ) — 2 C S (CH) x CN

pc 2 + ie;s 2 -

2 C S 2

cor. 2.)

2CS2— (prop. 1.)

+ PH= X

= PS2 + PH
— 2 S P x P H (prop. 11

: 4SB2 — 2SB2
hence, PC2-f

4AC2 — 2CS2— (prop. 2.) 4SB- — 2CS
+ 2CB2 = 2SB2 + 2CB2 = 2AC2 + 2l3C
CD!=AC= + BC>.

Prop. 14. — Tf QV, fig. 9, he an ordinate P G, and a
tangent Q 1 at tire point Q meet the diameter G P pro¬
duced in T ; then CV -. CP :: CP : CT.— Draw Vr per¬
pendicular to GP and equal to VQ, then the curve PrG
pading through all the points r, is an ellipfe ; for GV x
V P being to QV2 in a given ratio (prop. 12.), we have
G V x'V P to V r2 in a given ratio, therefore (prop. 7.
and cor. 1. ) PrG is an ellipfe, and P G is its major or
minor axis, the ordinates being perpendicular to it.
Draw r I a tangent at r ; then (prop. 8. cor.) C V : C P
: : C P : CT; join T Q, and if it be not a tangent at Q,
let it cut the ellipfe at fome point in ; draw the ordinates
m a, o. v, and produce a v to meet T r produced in T.
Now by fimilar triangles,

TV : VQ:«8

TV:Tfl:: V r (VQ) : at.

Therefore cm — at ; but by con£tru6t ion, am — a v ;
therefore at=.av, which is abfurd ; hence, T Q does
not cut the curve at Q, and confequently is a tangent to it.

Prop. 15. — If P F, fig. 15, perpendicular to DC K,
cut A M in v, then PF X Pc = B C 2 .• — For produce
C B to meet tlie tangent at P in m, and draw C r perpen¬
dicular to the tangent, and P n perpendicular to BC;
then as C m is parallel to PN, and C x to P v , the tri¬
angles m C r, P v N, are fimilar, and C m : C r (P F) ::
P v : P N (Ci i) ; therefore PF x P v ~ C my,C n — CB*
(prop. S. cor.).

Prop. 16. The diftance SP= MC_S ” ^IoLTS M

fig. S.— - Draw PN perpendicular to AM. By
M C 2 : C B 2 : : ANxNM:PN2; but C B 2
SC2, and AN X NM=MC + CN

as in
prop.

= SB2 . — SC2=MC2
X MC — cN=MC2 — CN2=MC2
M C 2 : M C 2

■ SNrpSc2

S C2 :: MC

SN+bb

; hence,

PN 2 =

M C 2

•SC2 x MC2
MC 2

■ 15 JN =p 5 C

MC4— MC2xSN2dr:SNXSCXMC2— 2MC* XSC2 SC2 x su 2 ~ ,SN xsC3 -gsc*

MC2 r

add S N 2 to both fides of the equation, and we have
S P 2 (PN 2 + S N 2) —

MC4±^SNXSCXMC2— 2MC2*SC*-}-SC2XSK2 T-,SNXSC2-pSC4

MC2

the fquare root of which is S P =

MC2±SNxSC — SC2
MC

BC2±SNx SC;

- (as MC2 — SC2=SB2— SC2=BC2) - - ?

but ±SN = SP x cof . P S M ; therefore S P =

BC + SCxSPx cof. P S M

MC

hence, SP =

B C ’

M C — S C x cof. P S M.

Prox>. 17. If a line be drawn, as in fig. 13, from the
focus to any point of the curve, and from tiiat point 11
line be drawn perpendicular to the directrix, thele lines
are in a conflant ratio. — Draw P L perpendicular to x.y.

Now

CONIC SECTIONS.

Now C V
C A2

CA2

sc =

- P (prob. 8. cor. and def. S.), .'. S V =
CA2 — SC2 SB2 — SC2 CB2.

SC " SC

and by trigonometry, rad.
BC2

M C — SC x coline P S M

B C “ x cofine P S M
MC

SC • sc

cofine, PSM :: SP, or
- (propofition 16.), : SN =,

therefore P L = V N =

• S C x cofine PSM’

SV + SN=£1!+ B C 2 x cof. PSM

s c

MC X CB2

M C — S C x cof. PSM
; hence, S P : PL

SCxMC — SCx cof. PSM

B C 2 _ M C x C B2

fquare of the cofine
CM2 : CB2 :: MC2 — CN2

N P2 =

C B 2

C M 2

X

MC2' — 'CN2, therefore CP2 (= CN2 NP2) =
r B2 _ : — C B 2 v CNs

CN’ + cSP*MC‘-«i=CB’-

CM2

C N :

d- CN2 ==CB2 + C M 2 — CB2 X CM2

CN 2

CM + CB X CM — CB X
CN2

C B 2 + i C B x

C M -CB X

CM2

fquare root, we get CP=CB xCM — CB x

very nearly, = C B -f CM'

Q.v ’

PC e : CD*, therefore

Qv<

CD

. 85

X Gy

Q R P C 2

— (if Q move to P, in the ultimate Hate of the arc QP)
CD‘X 2 PC 2 C D'

JR.

JB
D/

MC — SCx cof. PSM ' SC X MC — SC X cof. PSM
:: SC: MC a conftant ratio.

Cor. Hence, SP : PL :: SA:AV:: SM;MV;
therefore P L is greater than P S.

Prop. i8. If the ellipfe ABMD, in fig. 8. be very
nearly a circle, as P moves from B to M, the in-
creafe of C P is very nearly in proportion to the
: of the angle PCM. — 'By prop.

PC2 PC

But (Newton’s Prin.
lib. r. lem. 7. cor.)
the limit of the ratio
of Q v : Q P is a ratio
of equality; therefore *^\

2CD2 QP2 , .

~PC“ — QR U tU
mately ; hence (lem.

2CD*

p’7,) npc~=PV

the chord of curva¬
ture palling through the center C. Alfo, if P F L be per;,
pendicular to PR, or D K, it mud pafs through the cen¬
ter of the circle ; and, by limilar triangles P C F, P V L,

PF:rC::Pv(iR§:)!PL = ±Rih= (he die.

meter of curvature. Laftly, if PS interfedt the circle in
a , and La be joined, by limilar triangles PFE, PaL,

PE (=2 AC by cor. 5. prop. 4.) : PF :: PL^— ^

2 C D

: Pa =

•)

AC

V PF

= the chord of curvature pafTmg through

CB2-f

CM:

very nearly, and by taking the
C N 2

CM2

- CN2

CB x very nearly,

= CB + CM — CB x col. PCM2, radius being uni¬
ty ; the quantity therefore CM — C B x cofine P C M%
by which C P exceeds C B, varies as col. PCM2, very
nearly.

Prof. 19. If a right line QS P, as in fig. 8, pafs through
the focus S of an ellipfe, and be terminated by the curve,

then SP- jTq = s*L‘‘ — ®raw LF, »QG, TE, P«K,

perpendicular to xy, and produce (if necelfary) ST to
meet PK in m ; then (prop. 1.7.)

SQ:SL::QG: LF,

SP : ST (SL) :: PK : TE;

.•. SC. — SQ : SL :: LF — QG (Q») : LF,
and SP; SP — SL:: PK : PK — TE (Pm) ;
but SI. : SP :: LF’: PK (prop. 17.)

.■.by com. S L — SQ ; S P — S L :: Q n : P m

:: SQ : SP (by Ample
trigonometry); hence, S L x S I^-S Px S Q — SPx SQ — •

SLxSQ, therefore SLx SP + sQ = 2S Px SQ, and — -

O i-j

SP 4- SQ

the focus.

Prop. 21. If a cone ABC, fig. 19, be cut through it&
two fides by a plane PMNEZ, the
fedtion will be an ellipfe. — .Bifedt
PE in K, and let a fedlion LMIZ
be drawn through K parallel to
the bafe, and alfo another fedtion
HNFG parallel to LMIZ, then
will thefe lections be circles; hence,

LIG x GF i GN*, and LK x
K I = KM1. Draw PQ, D E,
parallel to LI, or HF; then by
limilar triangles, £

PK : KL :: PG : GH
EK: KI :: GE : GF

.-. PKxEK:KLxKI::PGxGE:GHXGFv
that is, PK1 rKM2 :: PG X GE : GN*, which i,$
the property of the ellipfe by prop. 7. Hence, accord¬
ing to the definition, the ellipfe is a conic fedtion.

ON THE HYPERBOLA.

Definitions.—!. If two right lines, Sa, Hb , fig. zo,
interfedting each other in P, be made to revolve about

SP x SQ- SP + Sq‘

Prop. 20. To determine the diameter of the circle
of curvature at any point of an ellipfe, and the chords
thereof which pafs through the center and focus of the
ellipfe. — Let PaV L, fig. 18, be the circle of curvature
at the point P, Qv an ordinate to the diameter PG, and
QR parallel to PG*; then (prop. 12) PV (QR) X Gw.

Vol, V. No. 256.

H and S, fo that HP — TP may be a confbnt quantity,
their common interfedtion Twill defcribe the hyperbola.

Z * Ami,

36

CONIC SECTIONS.

And, if S /; • — Hp — H P — S P, the hyperbola generated
by the two lines S p, Up, revolving about S and H, is an
opposite hyperbola. 2. The points H, S, are the foci.
3. If A and M be the points where the curves interfecl
the right line H S, the line AM is the axis major. 4.
Let AM be bifefted in C, the center, and BCN be
drawn perpendicular to AM; then, if from A as a cen¬
ter, with a radius S C, a circle be defcribed cutting B N
in B and N, B N is the axis minor. And when AM =
BN, the hyperbola is called equilateral. 5. If, in like
manner, two hyperbolas d. Be, q Nr, be defcribed about
the two ax.es BN, AM, they are conjugate hyperbolas.
6. A right lineLST drawn perpendicular to HS, and termi¬
nated by the curve, is the parameter, orlatus redtum. 7.
If PC G be a right line palling through the center, it is a
diameter. 8. If QV be drawn parallel to a tangent at
P meeting C P produced in V, then QV is an ordinate, and
GV, PV, are abfeiflas. 9. The afymptote is a right
line, which continually approaching the curve, arrives
nearer to it than by any allignable quantity ; but, if in¬
definitely produced, never meets it. Cor. Hence we may
confider the afymptote as the limit to which the tangent
approaches, when the $.bfcilfa is increafed without limit.

10. If T V, in fig. 2i,
be a tangent atT, meet¬
ing the axis at A M in
V, and the line xV y
be drawm perpendicu¬
lar to AM, that line
is the directrix.

Prop. i. The dif¬
ference of two lines
drawn from the foci to
any point of the curve,
is equal to the major
axis. — Per, conceiving the deferibing points P, p, fig. 20.
to come to A and M, we have HA — -AS =1IP — PS
= S p — pH — SM — • MH, take from the firft and laid
of thefe, the common part MA, and we have MH —
AS — AS — MH, therefore 2MH = 2 AS, and MH
— A S ; hence, HP — PS-HA — .AS =HA — MH
= M A, or 2 AC.

Cor. 1. Hence, SC — CH. Cor. 2. By tranfpofition,
H P = 2 AC a.SP.

Prop. 2. The rectangle under the didances of either
of the foci from the twb vertices, is equal to the fquare
of the femi-axis minor.' — For B C 5 = B A : — ACS =
(by conflrudtion) SC2 — AC2 = b(J 4- AC X SC — AC
= SC q- C ivl x S A — S M x S A.

Prop. 3. The latus reftum is a third proportional to
the axis major and the axis minor. — By cor. 2. prop. 1.
HL= 2AC4-LS; hence, HS 2 4- S L 2 ( = HL 2 ) =
4'A C* 4- 4 A C x L S L S z, therefore FI S 2 — 4 A C 2
= 4AC x LS; but HS = 2CS = (by confiruftion)
a A B ; lienee, 4AB2 — 4AC2 = 4AC x LS, or 4B C2
= 4 A C X L S ; therefore 2 AC: 2BC:: 2BC ; :LS,
that is, AM : BN :: BN : LT.

Prop. 4. If P V, fig. 22, bifeft the angle S PH, it will
be a tangent to the curve at P. — Fpr, take P??z = PS,

and join S m ;
then, as m P =
P S, z m P n —
Z SP»;, and P «
is common totlie
triangles mV n,
SP«, we have
mn — S n, and
the angles at
n right angles
fEnc.b.i. p.4.)
Now, if PV be
not a tangent,
let it cut the curve at forne point Q, and join QS, Q m.

4*

Then, as mn = nS, and the angles at n are right angles,
and nQ common to the triangles ?nnQ_, SnQ, we have
»zQ=SQ. Now, (prop. 1.) M A = H P — -PS=:HP
— ■ P m = H»i ; alfo, H m 4- m Q is greater than HQ ( Euc.
b. i. p. 20.) ; therefore H or M A, is greater than H Q

— in Q, or greater titan HQ — Q S, confequently Q is not
a point in the curve (prop. 1.) ; therefore, as PV cannot
meet the curve at any other point, it muff be a tangent.

Cor. 1 . Hence, two right lines drawn from the foci to
any point of the curve, make equal angles with the
curve. Cor. 2. IfSP, fig. 23, lae produced to meet a,
line C E parallel to the
tangent V P at P in E,
the part PE is equal to
AC. For, draw HI pa¬
rallel. to C E, meeting
S P produced in I. Then,
as PV is parallel to I H,
the ZSPV=/PIH,
and/HPV = /PHI;
but, as the Z^PV =

/HPV, the Z PIH =

Z PH I, therefore PH =

PI. Alfo, as SC = CH,
and C E is parallel to
HI, SE ’= IE, or IE =

| S I ; and, as P I = P H,

PI = 4 (PH 4- PI) ;

therefore PE = PI —

IE = 4 (PH 4- PI — SI) =4 (PH + PI — PS — PI)

— a (PH— PS)=AC (prop. 1.)

Prop. 5. If two perpendiculars be drawn from the
foci to a tangent at any point of the hyperbola, they will
meet it in the periphery of a circle defcribed on the ma¬
jor axis as a diameter. — For produce the perpendicular
S Y, fig. 24, on the tangent PV, to meet HP in a ; then
thez YP«2 = Z YPS
(prop. 4.), ZSYP =

Z a Y P, and P Y is
common to the two
triangles S PY, zzPY,
therefore S Y = Y a,
and a P = S P ; hence,

Ha ( — HP — 'Pa) =

HP — SP = (prop. 1 .)

AM. Now, as SC =

CH, and SY = Ya,

CY is parallel to Ha;
therefore SH : SC : :

Ha (AM) : CY; but
SC = ASH; there¬
fore CY = |AM = AC; hence, Y is in the periphery,
of a circle, whofe center is C and radius CA. For the
lame reafon, if P S be produced to meet H Z produced
in b, CZ — | Si = (as H£ is parallel to Sa) |Ha = AC
as before.

Prop. 6. The redtangle under the perpendiculars from
the foci upon the tangent, is equal to the fquare of the
femi-axis minor. — Let H Z interfeft the circle in p, and
join Cp ; then the ZpZY being a right angle, it mull
be in a femicircle, as Z and Y (prop. 5.) are in the
circumference ; confequently p CY mud be a diameter;
hence, in the triangles HC p, SCY, HC21SC, C p —
CY, and the Z H C/? — Z SCY, therefore Hj)=:SY ;
and, by the property of the circle, HP x HZ', or § Y X
HZ, = HA x HM = BC» (prop. 2.)

Cor. 1. Since (prop. 4.) ZSPY = ZHPZ, the tri¬
angles SPY, HPZ, are fimilar, and SP : S Y :: HP : HZ

-SYXH1>- hence,iilXHP = HZXSY=BC.i

SP

SP

and S Y 5 = B C ! X

ir

SP

Cor. 2. As BC is conftant,
SY

CONIC S

(Tp

SY varies as \/^i but H P 222 2 A C 4- S P (cor. 2.
Jri r

V T r c V • ( ST I

prop, 1.) ; therefore S Y vanes- as 3/ 2 A 1 4- a' B ' orSY
varies as J-: 1 g — * C°r • 3* Since 4 S Y 2 =

and (ProP- 3-) 4B C 2 222 2 AC X L, we

2nt 4- ^ *-

1 c -ir f _ 2 A C X Lx S P - T cd.

have 4SY2 — — 5 — ; hence, Lx SB :

4SY2 :: L X SP :

2 A C + S P
2 A C x I- x S P

2 A C 4- S P

2 AC 4- SP :

2 A C ; and as 2 A C 4- S P is greater than 2 A C, L X
S P is greater than 4 S Y 2 .

Prop. 7. If an ordinate be drawn to the major axis of

an hyperbo¬
la, the pro¬
duct of the
abfeiflas is to
the fquare of
the ordinate,
as the fquare
of the femi-
axis major to
the fquare of
the femi-axis
minor. Draw
P N, fig. .25,

perpendicular to A M, and take AD = PS: then,

' PS = CD-CA 5

and PH =2 CD 4- C A (prop. 1.)

Alfo, NS = NC-CS

NH = NC + CH222NC 4- CS (prop. 1. cor 1 1
but PH2 — PN2 4- NH2 (Euc. b. i. p. 47.) '*

PS 2 =2 PN 2 4- NS2; that is,

C D 4- C A2 = PN 2 4- N c 4- C S 2
CD — CA2 — PN2 4- STc

• CS2

fub. and CD x C A 2= N C x C S,
c v C S

therefore C D 2= - ^ — i hence,.

P S = C D — C A ^2 ~ ' C -X; C-~ — AC 2= NCx CS— CA2

C A

But PS2 — PN 2 4-NS2; that is,

CA

nc!h c s2

iNCkC'kCa' + C^

— PN1 4.N C*_,N C X CS + CSa

which is the fame equation as that for the ellipfe in
prop. 7. and consequently there refults from it the fame
•concluiion, that is, AN X NM; PN2 :: AC2 : BC2.

B C

Cor. 1. Hence, PN222— x 3/ AN X NM; there¬
fore, if upon the fame axis major AM, to any other axis
minor bg , an hyperbola v A xo be drawn, and p be the
point where it interfedfs the ordinate N P, thenN* =

b C _ _

X T A N X N M ; hence, NP : N/) as BC : iC,

that is, in a given ratio ; therefore, for the fame reafon
as in the parabola, prop. 20. the area APS : area A/>S
in the fame given ratio of B C : b C. Cor. 2. If L= the
Jatus reftum, and G B be the axis minor; the., (prop.
3.) AM : BG :: BG : L; hence, AM: I. : : AM2 •
BG2 :: AC2 : BC2 :: AN x NM : PN2, therefore

AM X PN2

2 A C x PN2 „

AN x NM" Dr’3- LAC =

L — I _ ^ _

AUxNM

a, B C =22 b, C N 2= xy N P — y, we have x — . a x a- 4- a
(x- ; — a-) : y- : : a2 ; b 2, therefore y2 =2: — x x2 _ a2 .

E C T I O N S. 67

Cor. 4. Becaufe SP 22 CD — .CA, and H P r CD -j-
C A, therefore 5. SB 4- n P 22: C D ; hence, CN x CS
(2: CA X C D) — CA 4- | ."SP + H P. Cor. 5. As
A C and B C are conftant in the fame hyperbola, A N
X N M varies as P N 2 .

Prop. 8. If PT be a tangent at P, then will CN :
C A :: C A : CT. — By prop. 4. PT bifedfs the angles
SPH;

.-. HP : SP :: IIT:TS (Euc. b. vi. p. 3.)
and HP 4- PS : HP — PS :: HT+TS: HT — TS,
but HP — PS — 2 AC (prop. 1 .), and HT — TS — HC
4- CT— TS — SC 4- CT — sc — CT22 2CT ; hence,
HP 4- PS : 2 A C :: HS : 2 C T,
or AC:.CT::|.hr 4- B - : j- ■ HS, or C S,

:: A C X 5 • V! B 4- B o : C S X A C
:: CS X CN (prop. 7. cor. 4.) : C S x AC
:: CN : AC,

hence, CN : C.A :: CA : CT.

Cor. 1. By divifion, N A : CA :: AT : CT, and as
C A is greater than CT, NA is greater than AT. Cor. 2.
If AC — a, B C — b, CN 222 x, N P —y, then x : a :: a :

C T =2 — ; hence N T — x - 22 - - ; confe*

x x x

b2 _

quently (cor. 3. prop. 7.) PN 8 : TN’ : : — Xwz — a*

^ - ■ U 1 , a

• - - - :: b2 x2 : a2 x 2 — a’;

x 2

Prop. 9. To draw an afymptote to an hyperbola. — •
a 2

By cor. 2. prop. 8. CT = — ; now increafe x without
limit, and C T, fig. 26, will be diminifhed without limit.

confequently T approaches C as its limit ; therefore,
(def. 9. cor.) the afymptote palfes through C. Alio

(cor. 2. prop. 8.), PN2 : TN2 :: b2 x 2 : a2 x 2 - a5,

the limit of which ratio (by increafing x without limit)
is b2 x2 : a2 x2 :: b 2 : a % and P N : T N : : b : a, or,
as T now coincides with C, P N : C N : : b : a. But, as
P approaches the afymptote as its limit, and T approaches
C ak its limit, the limit of the triangle PNT is a tri¬
angle fimilar to a A C ; therefore, at that limit, P N :
CN :: A a: AC (a) ; hence, and the laft proportion,
we get A a 222 b — be • if, therefore, A a be erected per¬
pendicular to A C, and equal to B C, and CaZ be drawn,
it will be the afymptote. Hence, if on the other fide of
A C, a perpendicular A b be erefted equal to B C, and
and C b L be drawn, it will be an afymptote to the other
part ; and if thefe afymptotes be produced on the other
fide of the center, they will manifeftly-be afymptotes to
the oppofite hyperbola.

Cor. 1. Thefe afymptotes will be afymptotes- to the
conjugate hyperbolas; for perpendiculars to B G, at B
and G, equal to C A, will terminate at a- and b ; and
therefore, by the propofition^C a Z, C b~L , will be afymp¬
totes

88

CONIC SECTIONS.

totes to thefe hyperbolas. Cor. z. The afymptotes make
equal angles with the axis major.

Prop, to. If the ordinate PN to the axis, fig. 2.7, be

produced to meet the afymptotes in Q and q, then PQ x
V q — A a*. — For, by fimilar triangles C A c, CNQ,

C N ' : C A! :: NQ ‘ : A. a" \
but CA* : CN2 — CA2 :: Ait2 : PN2 (prop. 7. cor. 3.)

.-. CN’ : CN! — CA2 :: NQ2 : PN2

div. C N 2 : C A 2 : : N Q 2 : NQ2 — PN 2 _

::NQ2:iN<Q + PN X n ^ — PN
: : N Q 2 : P<7 X PQ

From which, and the fiilt proportion, we have ¥ q X
PQ — A <2 2.

Cor. 1. For the fame reafon, j>Q X H = AiJ, or
Aiz2; therefore P Q X ¥q =■ p q x p Q. Cor. 1. Hence,
if WVtiaibe drawn parallel to Q q, VW x Vw — Ac2;
therefore VW x V» = PQ x P q.

Prop. 11. If a line X Vp x, fig. 28, be drawn in an)
pofition, cutting the two afymptotes in X x, and the

curve in V, p. then will VX X V x — pX x P — F°r,
through V and P draw two lines W Vaw, QP7, perpen¬
dicular to the axis, and through P draw R Pr parallel to
X.v; then, on account of the parallel lines W w, Q q,
and X x, R r, the triangles Q PR and XVW, Pq r and
Vxw are fimilar, therefore

VX:VW::PR:PQ
V v : V w : : P : P q

.-. V X X V .v : V W X Vw:: PR x’Pr : PQX P'7;
but (cor. 2 prop. 10. ) V W x V w = P Q x P <1 ; there¬
fore VXxV .v=P R X P Conceive now the line RPr

to move parallel to itfelf, until it becomes a tangent
X. E M at the point E, then P R becomes E L, and P r
becomes E'M ; hence, VXxV*-ELxE M. For
the fame reafqn, pX x P x z=.E M x EL; therefore
VX X Vx =z p Xxp x.

Cor. 1. Hence, VX—px. For VXx V x—pXx p x
that is, VXxVj)-f/ue:/iiX V/ij-VX; take V X
X p x from both fides, and we have VX x Vp — pxxV p,
tlierefore VX—px. Cor. 2. Hence, if we fuppofe X*
to move parallel to' itfelf and coincide with LM, we
fiiall have LE = EM. Cor. 3. Hence, VXxVr=EL'.
Cor. 4. As VX — px, therefore Xpz=V x ; confequently
. V X X Xp — E L2. Cor. j. Let X x cut C E produced
in O ; then as the lines L M, X x, are parallel, and L K
= EM, we have X O — x O ; but (cor. 1 . ) V X — p x i
therefore V0=j(0; hence, the diameter C E Z bi-
fedls all its ordinates.

Prop. 12. If BCb be drawn parallel to L M, and from
E, E B, E b, be drawn parallel to C M, C L reflec¬
tively, then B C b C — L E — M E. — For as CM is
parallel to B E, and B C to E M, C B E M is a parallel¬
ogram, therefore BCrEM. For the fame reafon,
b C = E L ; but ELrEM; therefore B C = b C =2
LE — ME.

Cor. 1. As (cor. 3. prop, n.) V X x V x — E L%
therefore VXx V x — B C 2. Cor. 2. As C a is paral-
Jel to B E, and BC = iC, therefore E a — ab. Def. 1 1.
B b is called a conjugate diameter to the' diameter CEZ.'
Thefe are alfo called conjugate diameters.

Prop. 13. If C E be produced to meet the oppofite
hyperbola in D, then D OxE O : O V 2 :: C E 2 : C B2.
For by fimilar triangles CEL, COX, C E : E L ::
*. E L x CO _

CO: OX = — c- - —Ox (prop. 11.

C E

hence, VX=OX— OV
ELxCO — CExOV

and

ELxCO

+ O V

prop

C B

— C B )

— C
fore
CB2

CL

EL xCO + CExOV
“ CE

EL2 x CO2 — CE2 xOV2

cor. 5.);

= — CE - ° V =

E LxCO
Vx = Ox+OV^ - -

therefore (cor. 1.

12.)

X C E

E

C

CL2
: (as E L
C B 2 x C O2
X O V 2, there-
E 2 X O V e —

= CB2; hence,

x >J2 — ■c.L2 = CB2

X C u + C L x CO — c E
— C B 2 x CO +LD (DO)

X EO ; hence, DOxEO;
OV :: CE2: CB2.

Prop. i+. If D V, SE,
fig. 29, be drawn parallel to
the afymptote Y C, ’and
ET parallel to C Z, tlien
DV X D C— S E x S C.— For
draw V R parallel to CZ,
then the triangles XVD,
LES, V.vR, EMT, being
fimilar we have

DV: SE:: VX: LE
VR(DC) ET (SC)

V.v : EM (LE)

D V X DC: SE x SC:: VXx Vx:LE 2 ;
but (cor. 3. prop. 11.) VXxVx— I.E2; therefore
D VX DC = SE x SC.

Cor. 1. Becaufe L E r E M (cor. 2. prop. 11.) and
S E is parallel to CM, tlierefore LS — SC, or. S C —
|CL. Cor. 2. Hence, DVxhCisa conftant quantity,
and therefore DV varies inverl'ely as DC. Cor. 3. If the

point

CONIC SECTIONS.

89

point E, fig. 30, coincide with A, the angle ACT=;

Z. ACS (cor. 2. prop. 9.) ; but as A T C S is a paral¬
lelogram, the / ACT~^ CAS ; therefore the /_ CAS
A C S ; confequently A S zz S C — A T. Cor. 4.
Hence-, DVx DC — AS2. Cor. 5. The triangles BCS,
C GT, are fimilar, and BCrCG; therefore G T — C S
— T A. For the fame reafon, B S = S A.

Prop. 15. If LMN be drawn parallel to CD, then
LM=MN. — For (cor. 4. prop. 14.) LMxMC—
TA’, and NTxMC = TG2 ; but T A = T G (cor. 5.
prop. 14.); therefore LM = MN. Cor. Hence (prop.
12. cor. 2.) NCa is a conjugate, diameter to. the dia¬
meter LC^,'and confequently parallel to a tangent at L.
For the fame reafon, LCLis a conjugate diameter to
the diameter NC«, and therefore parallel to a tan¬
gent at N.

Prop. 16. All the parellelograms circumfcribing any
two conjugate diameters of an hyperbola, are equal. —
Let ale d, fig. 31, be a parallelogram circumfcribing the

two conjugate diameters D K, P G ; join P D, and draw
D 1/ perpendicular to the afymptote C Z. Now (prop. 15.
and its cor.) the afymptote CZ bifetts DP, which is
the diagonal of the parallelogram CD aP; therefore the
angle a mult be fituated in that afymptote. A Ho
(prop. 15.), D m P (>n being the point where D P inter¬
feres CZ) is parallel to the afymptote C L, and confe¬
quently given in pofition, or the angle Dinn is conftant,
and therefore D m is to D n in a given ratio ; but (prop.
14. cor. 2.) D m varies inverfely as Cvr-, therefore D n
varies inverfely as C « ; but (cor. 1. prop. 14.) Cm —

Car therefore D n varies inverfely as C a, and confe¬
quently D n X C a is content ; but D n X C a is equal
to the area of the' parallelogram D a PC ; therefore the
parallelogram DaPC is a content quantity ; but tire
parallelogram DaPC is a fourth part of the parallel¬
ogram a bed j therefore the parallelogram abed is a
content quantity.

Cor. \. Hence, the parallelogram abed— the parallel¬
ogram v w x y deferibed a out the major and minor axes
AM, B FI ; therefore their fourth parts, aDCP, AoBC,
are equal ; if therefore P F be perpendicular to C D,

"Vo 1\ V-. No. 256.

we have CDx PF = ACxBC. Cor. 2. Bceaufe the
triangles SPY, HPZ, FPE, fig. 23, are fimilar, we have
SP: S Y : : f E : P F
H P : HZ :: PE : PF
SP X HP : S Y X H Z :: PL2 : F F2 ;
but (prop. 6.) SYxHZ = BC2 ; and (cor. 2. prob.4.)

PE'rrAC* ; therefore S P X H P = ^1XAC-— CD2

P F2

by the laft corolla.

Pscqp. 17. The difference of the fquares of any two
femi-conjugate diameters, is equal to the, difference of
the fquares of the two femi-ax.es. — Draw PN, fig. 31,
perpendicular to the axis H S ; then ( Euc. b. ii. p. 12, 12.)
PS2=PC! + CS2-2.CSxCN
PH* = PC 2 +CS 2 (CH2) + 2CS (CM) XCN
P S 2 + P H 2 = 2 P C 2 + 2 C S 2 j '

and 2 P C 2 =-P S 2 + P H 2 — 2 C S 2 ;

but j C D * = 2 P S x P H (prop. 16. cor. 2. )

. •. 2 P C2 — 2 CD 2 - PH — ■ P S * — 2CS2— (prop. 1 . )
4AC2 — 2CS“— (def. 4.) 4AC2 — 2AB2:=4AC2 — 2AC1
— 23C2=.2AC2 — 2BC2 : hence, PC2 — CD1— AC2 —
BC2.

Prop. 18. If A SW, fig. 21, be the axis of the hyper
bola PAL, the ditence S P

CM — SC X col. P S W-
Let PN be an ordinate to M A N ; then (prop. 7.) C M*
: CB2 :: ANXNM ; PN2; but CB* = A B 2 — AC*=SC‘
— CM2 (def. 4.), and AN x NM=lN — c A X
Cw 4- CM = CM X CN + CM — CN2 — CM1 —

SCqrSfN2 — CM2; hence, CM2 : SC2 — CM2 ::2C + aiv*

SC* — CM2 x SC rpSN2
CM1

■ CM2

— CM1 : PN —

EC4 + SC1xSN2qr2SC3xSN— 2SC*hCM2^2s xSnkcM!-CM'- XSN=4-CM2

add S N2 to both fides of the equation, and we have
S P2 (PN2 + SN2) —

sc'p sc1 X SN1 qc 2SC3 X SN'i-asC X iCM*f±rlSC>< SN * CM2 + CM1

*

the fquare root of which is S P — SC2 _|_S\:x SC. CM2

C M

= (as SC2 — C M 2 = B C 2 1 b C’ T S N x S C .

’ C M

but + SN = SPx cof. P S W ; therefore SP -

f • + scxsrxcoLP2w. hence; sp =

CM

B C2

CM-SCx cof. PSW

Prop. 19. If a line be drawn from the focus to any
point of the curve, and from that point a line be drawn
perpendicular to the diredtrix, thefe lines are i'll a given
C A 2

ratio.— For C V — — — —(prop. 8.) therefore SV z:
S C

SC-
B C

C A

s c

C A

A B ■

C A

s c

! : S P, or

sc sc sc

and by trigonometry, rad. = 1 : cof. PSW

B C

CM — S C x cof. PSW (ProF- l8- ) : SN
B C 2 X cof. PSW

; • therefore KP =: VN

~ C M — S C x cof. PSW
= &v +.SN = 4£! + B C 2 X cof. PSW

s c
CM x B C2

S C’xCM -
BC2

S C X col . PSW

CM — SC X cof. PSW
; henpe, S P : P K- : :

CM x BC 2

0m — SC X col'. PSW ‘ SC x CM — SC X- cof, PS.W
:: SC ; CM.a conftant ratio.

A a Cor ,

f)0

CON

S A : A V ; and as S A is
cor. i.) S P is greater than

.Cor. Hence, SP : PK :
greater than AV (prop. 8.

Piv;

Prop. 20. To determine the diameter of the circle of
curvature at any point of an hyperbola, and the chords
thereof which pafs through the center and focus of the
hyperbola. — Let PaLV, fig. 3 1, be the circle of curva-

32 E

c O N

of the tangent, to determine the conic Te&ion.— The'
diftance SP, tig. n, and the pofition of the tangent
being given, the perpendicular S Y will be given ; now
(cor 1. prop. 6. of the ellipfe and hyperbola, fig. 24, )

- g“p - - — BO; alfo, 2ACrr;HP±SP, according as

the curve is an ellipfa or hyperbola ; therefore the latus

/ 4BC--\ 4SY’XHP

\~Tac) = SPxHPibT confequently

reft um L 1

2 A <

L x S ?'

ture at the point P, Q v an ordinate to the diameter P G,
and QR parallel to Pt'; then (prop. 13.) P» (QR) X

O v2 CD2 X

vG : Qn2 :: PC2 : CD2, therefore — — = — - -

— (if Q move to P, in the ultimate date of the arc QP)
C D 2 X 2 P C 2 C D 2 ^

- — — • But ( Newton's Prin. lib. 1.

lem. 7. cor.) the limit of the ratio of Q a : Q P is

2 C D 2 Q P 1

a ratio of equality ; therefore - — = — — - ultimate-

P C Q K

2 C D 1

ly ; hence (lem. p. 7.) — ^ ^ - — PV the chord of cur¬
vature pa fling through the center C. Alfo, if I. P F
be perpendicular to P R, or C D, it muff pafs through
the. center of the circle ; hence, by fimilar triangles P V L,

PCF, PF : PC :: PV : PL = =

the diameter of curvature. Laftly, if P S (produced if
neceflary) interfecl the circle in a, and La be joined, by
Ample trigonometry, P E F, P L a, PE, or A C, (cor. 2.

W.4.,.PF„PL(E=^,P.=4^ =

the chord of curvature palling tlirough the focus.

Prop. 21. If a cone RLW,
fig- 33> be cut through the
fide R L by a plane A F G,
which being produced will meet
the other fide of the cone W R
produced in any point M, the
fedtion will be an hyperbola. —
Let X P Y V be a fedtion of the
cone parallel to the bafe LW,
which being a circle, N X x
NY = N P 2 ; draw R Q paral¬
lel to the diameter Y X, and
the triangles RMQ, NMY,
£Yy and A Q R, A X N, will be fimi¬
lar; hence,

AQ : QR :: AN : NX

MQ:QR::NM:NY, _

AQ x MQ : QR2 :: AN X NM : NX X NY, or NP2;
buf the two firft terms are conftant quantities ; therefore
A N X N M is to PN! in a conftant ratio ; confequently
(cor. 5. prop. 7.) the fedtion is an hyperbola, whole
major axis is A M. Hence, according to the definition,
jthe hyperbola is a conic fedtion.

Prop. 22, Given the diftance of any point of a conic
fedtion from the focus, the latus redtum, and the pofition

op _ _

“4Sb2 — L X SP

Nowin the ellipfe (cor, 3. prop. 6.) L X SP is lefs
than 4 S Y 2 ; when therefore Lx SP, in fig. 1 i , is lefs
than 4 S Y % draw P H on the fame lide of the tangent with
S P, making an angle HPZ = gSPY, and take H P =
L x SPa

~-g-y _ 1 x S P’ anc^ ^ Be the other focus ; alfo,

S P 4- PHa: the major axis ; and as H P is known, H Z
will be given ; confequently SYxHZ, orBC % will be
known, and therefore the ellipfe is determined.

In the hypeibola (cor. 3. prop. 6.) L x S P is greater
than 4SY2; when therefore Lx SP is greater than.

4 S Y 2 fig. 24, draw P H on the other fide of the tangent

in refpedt- to S P, making an angle KPZ=g SPY, and
„ , UX3_ — LxSP2 Lx SP2

kC — 4S Y2 — LX SP1 °r L X SP — 4SY2> 3nd
II will be the other focus ; alfo, H P — S P =: the major
axis ; and as FI P is known, H Z will be given ; confe¬
quently S Y X H Z, or B C2, will be known, and there¬
fore the hyperbola is determined.

In the parabola (cor. 3. prop. 8.) L X SP224SY2,
and in this cafe we have the following conftrudtionf
Make the angle TPM = ^ T P S, as in fig. 1, and take
PM22P S, draw D M E perpendicular to P M, through

5 draw Z S L parallel to P M, and bifedt S L in A, and
A will be the vertex of the parabola, from whence the
parabola is determined.

Prop. 23. Let S, in fig. 13, be the focus of a conic
fedtion, SR, S P, SQ, three lines given in length and
pofition; to deferibe. a conic fedtion through the three
given points R, P, Q. — Join PQ, P R, and produce them
to a and b, fo that Qa:Pa::QS:PS, and P b : R b : :
P S : R S, and through a b draw xy, perpendicular to
which draw S V, Q K, PL, R O ; and in V S indefinitely
produced, take V A : A S, and VM : MS, in the ratio
of Q K : QS, and M A is the major axis of the figure,
which will be an ellipfe, parabola, or hyperbola, accord¬
ing as Q R is greater, equal to, or lefs, than QS; this
appears by prop. 17. cor. of the ellipfe, def. j. of the
parabola, and prop. 19. cor. of the hyperbola: and in
the firft cafe, M lies the fame way from V that A does ;
in the feeond cafe,. M goes off in infinitum ; and in the
third cafe, M lies on the other fide of V. For QS : PS
:: Qa :: Pa : (by Ample trigonometry,) Q‘K : PL;
hence, PS : PL :: QS : QK 1: S A : AV :: SM:MV.
Alfo, PS:RS;:Pi:RL::PL:RO; hence, RS :
RO :: PS : PL:: QS : QK S A: A V :: SM : MV.
Therefore (by the propofitions quoted above) R, P, Q,
lie in a conic fedtion., whofe focus is S, and major axis
AM. By this ^ropofition the orbit of a planet may be
found, having given three diftances from the fun, and
the angles between them.

CO'NICALLY, adv. In form of a cone. — In a water¬
ing-pot, ftiaped conically, or like a fugar-loaf, filled with
water, no liquor falls through the holes at the bottom,
whilft the gardener keeps his thumb upon the orifice at
the top. Boyle.

CO'NICALNESS, f. The ftate or quality of being,
conical.

CONICHTHYODON'TES, or PLF.CTRONn\'E,yi one
of the names by which the foflile teeth of fifties are
diftinguifhed.

CO'NICS,/ That part of the higher geometry, or

geometry

C O N

geometry of curves, which confiders the co-ne, and the
ieveral curve lines arifirig from the fedtions of it.

To CONJE'CT, v.n. [conjeSliun, Lat.] To guefs; to
c o n j e 61 u re . Not in life .

I intreat you then,

From one that but imperfectly conjefts ,

Your wildom would not build yourl'elf a trouble. Shakef,

CONJEC'TOR, f. A guelfer ; a conjeCturer :

For fo conjcElors would obtrude,

And from thy painted (kin conclude. Swift.

CONJEC'TUR A BLE, adj. Being the objeCt of con-
jeCture ; pollible to be gueffed.

CONJECTURAL, adj. Depending on conjecture ;
faid or done by guefs. — It were a matter of great profit,
fave that I doubt it is too conjectural to venture upon, if
one could difeern what corn, herbs,, or fruits, are likely
to be in plenty or fcarcity. Bacon.

CONJECTUR A'LITY,/ That which depends upon
guefs.— i-They have not recurred unto chronology, or the
records of time, but taken themfelves unto probabilities,
and the conjc Elurality of philofophy. Brown.

CONJECTURXLLY, adv. By guefs; by conjec¬
ture. — -Let it be probably, not conjeCturally proved. Maine.

CONJECTURE, f. [ conjeElura , Lat.] Guefs; im-
perfedt knowledge ; preponderation of opinion without
proof. — In the calling of lots, a man cannot, upon any
ground of reafon, bring the event fo much as under con¬
jecture. Sotct/i. — Idea'; notion; conception. Not in life.
Now entertain corjcChirc of a time,

When creeping murmur, and the poring dark,

Fills the wide veffel of the univerfe. Shakefpeare,

To CONJEC'TURE, v. a. To guefs ; to judge by
-guefs; to entertain an opini@n upon bare probability. — -
When we look upon fuch things as equally ntay or may
Hot be, human reafon can then, at the bed, but conjecture
what will be. South.

CONJEC'TURER,/ A guelfer; one who Forms opi¬
nion without proof. — I dial! leave conjeClurcrs to their
.ow'd imaginations. Addifon.

CONIFE'RyE, f. in botany, the fifteenth order in
Linnaeus’s Fragments of a Natural Method ; and the fffty-
firft of the natural orders ; containing the cone-bearing
trees : as fir, pine, cyprefs, thuja, .See.

CONI'FEROUS TREES,/ Such as bear feed-veffels
of a conical figure.

CO'NIL, a town of Spain, in the province of Anda-
iufia, on the coaft of the Atlantic, in a bay to which it
gives name. The inhabitants are much engaged in fi fil¬
ing, efpecially for tunnies, which formerly brought in
eighty thoufand ducats yearly, but has of late much
fallen off. It is fix leagues fouth-fouth-eaft of Cadiz.
Lat. 36.16. N. Ion. 10. 35. E. Peak of Teneriffe.

CONIMBRI'CA, anciently a town of Lufitania, on
the fouth fide of the river Monda; from the ruins of
which arofe Coimbra, a city of Portugal.

CO'NIN, orKoNiN, a town of Poland, in the palatinate
of Kalifch: eighteen miles fouth-fouth-eaft of Gnefne.

To CONJOB'BLE, v. a. [from con, together, and joh-
bcrnol, the head.] To concert ; fo fettle ; to difeufs. A
low cant word. — What would a body think of a minifter
that lhould conjobhle matters of ftate with tumblers, and
confer politics with tinkers*? L' Eflrange

To CONJO'IN, v. a. [ conjoindre , Fr. conjungo , Lat.]
To unite ; to confolidate into one :

Thou wrong’d Pirithous, and not him alone ;

But, while I live, two friends conjoin'd in one. Dryden,
To unite in .marriage :

If either. of you know any inward impediment,

Why you (hould not be conjoin'd, I charge

You- on your fouls to utter it. Shakefpeare-.

To alTociate ; to connect.— -Men of differing interefts can

C O N 9 1

be reconciled in one communion; at lead, thedefigns 0!
all can be conjoined in ligatures of the lame reverence, and
piety, and devotion. Taylor.

To CONJO'IN, v.n. To league ; to unite-.

This part of his

Conjoins with my dil’eafe, and helps to end me. Shahefp.

CONJOI'NT, adj. [conjoint, Fr.] United; connected;
affociate.

CONJOI'NT DEGREES, in mufic, two notes which
immediately follow each other in the order of the leale ;
as ut and re.

CONJOINT'LY, adv. In union; together; in affo-
ciation ; jointly ; not apart. — The parts of the body, fe-
parately, make known the padions of the foul, or elle
conjointly one with the other. Dryden.

CO'NISBERG, or Kongsberg, or Konsberg, a
town of Norway, in the diocefe of A.ggerhuus, fituated
in the midft of mountains, in which are fome mines of
diver, difeovered in 1623 ; and in one a vein of gold was
difeovered in 1697. Some of thefe mines are exceedingly
profitable, and fome fcarcely pay the expences of work¬
ing. It is thirty-fix miles fouth-weft of Chridiana. Lat.
39. 37. N. Ion. 9. 45. E. Greenwich.

CO'NISOR. See Cognisor.

CO'NISTON WATER, a lake of England, in the
county of Lancafter, which empties itfelf into the river
Leven, nine miles fouth of Hawklhead.

CO'NITZ, or Choinitz, a town of Prufiia, in Pome-
relia : forty miles fouth of Dantzic.

CON'JUGAL, adj. [ conjugalis , Lat.] Matrimonial ;
belonging to marriage ; connubial :

He mark’d the conjugal difpute ;

Nell roar’d incedant, Dick lat mute. Swift.

Their conjugal affection dill is tied,

And dill the mournful race is multiplied. Dryden.

CON'JUGAL RIGHTS, or fuit for reftitution of
conjugal rights, in law, is one of the fpecies of matri¬
monial caufes ; and is brought when either the hulband
or wife is guilty of the injury of fubtradtion, or lives fe-
parate from the other without any fufticient reafon ; in
which cafe the eccledaftical jurifdidtion will compel them
to come together again, if either party be weak enough to
defire it, Contrary to the inclination of the other. 3 Comm.
94. See the article Baron and Feme, vol. ii. p. 742, &c„

CON'JUGALLY, adv. Matrimonially; connubially.

To CO'NJUGATE, v. a. [jeonjugo, Lat.] To join; to
join in marriage ; to unite.- — Thofe drawing as well mar¬
riage as w-ardfliip, gave him both power and occafion to
conjugate at plealure the Norman and the Saxon h@ufes.
IVotton. — [In grammar.] To infledk verbs; to decline
verbs through their various terminations.

CON'JUGATE,/ [conjugates, Lat.] Agreeing in de¬
rivation with another word, and therefore generally re-
lembling in fignffication.— His grammatical argument,
grounded upon the derivation of fpontaneous from Jpont-,
weighs nothing: we have learned in logic, that conjugates
are fometimes in name only, and not in deed. Bramkall.

CON'JUGATE AXIS, or Diameter, in the conic
fedtions, is the axis, or a diameter parallel to a tano-ent
to the curve at the vertex of anothef axis or diameter
to which that is a conjugate. And the Conjugate
Hyperbolas, alfo called adjacent hyperbolas, are fuch as
have the fame axes, but in the contrary order, the fird
or principal axis of the one being the feccmd axis o.f the
other, and the fecond axis of the former the fird axis of
the latter. See Conic Sections.

CON'JUGATE LEAF, in botany, a pinnate leaf,
which has only one pair of leaflets.

CON'JUGATE RACEME, in botany, having two
racemes only, united by .a common peduncle.

CONJUGA'TION,/ [conjugatio, Lat.] A couple; a
pair. — The heart is fo far from affording nerves unto
other parts, that it recejveth very tew itleU from the

fix tit

92 C O N

fixth conjugation or pair of nerves. Brown. — The a£l#cf
uniting or compiling things together. — All the various
mixtures and conjugations of atoms do beget nothing.
Bentley. — The form of indenting verbs through their te-
ries of terminations. — Have thole who have writ fo much
about declenfions'-and conjugations, about concords and
fyntaxes, loll their labour, and been learned to no pur-
pole ? Locke. — Union affemblage. — The fupper of the
Lord is the mod facred, mylterious, and ufeful, conjuga¬
tion of fecret and holy things and duties. Taylor.

CPNI'UM,/! [from zona, cluft, according to Linnaeus;
but Martin lays rather from Hcoyccu, to whirl about, on
account of its inebriating poifonous quality.'] Hemlock.
In, botany, a genus of the clals pentandria, order mpno-
gynia, natural order of umbellatae, or umbelliferai. The
generic characters are — Calyx : umbel univerfal, with
jnany fpreading rays ; partial, fintilar; involucre univer-
fal, many leaved, very fitort, unequal ; partial, halved,
fhfee-leaved ; perianthium proper, fcarcely obfervable.
Corolla: univerfal, uniform; proper of five petals, in¬
dex heart-fliaped, unequal. Stamina: filaments -five,
fnuple ; anthene roundilli. Piftillum : germ inferior ;
ftyles two, reflex ; lligmas obtufe. Pericarpium : none ;
fruit nearly globofe, five-ftreaked, the ftreaks notched,
bipartile. Seeds: two, convex on one fide; almoft he-
anifpherical, llriated ; flat on the other fide. — FJJhnial
CharaEler. Partial involucre halved, three-leaved; fruit
nearly globular, five-ftreaked, notched on each fide.

Species, i. Comum maculatum, or common hemlock :
feeds ftriated. Root biennial, refembling that of a final!
pkrfnip ; ftem from four to fix feet in height and up¬
wards, hollow, round, Aiming, fmooth, covered with
a bluifii powder, which eafily wipes off, fpotted and
ftreaked with livid purple, towards the top branched
and ftriated ; bottom leaves very large, even -two feet in
length, of a dark green colour, but paler underneath;
fruit ovate, gibbous, with compreffed ribs, waved before
it is ripe, but becoming almolt ftraight : leeds brownifli,
refembling thofe-of anifeed, with five notched elevated
ridges, three on the back, and two on the fide.

Hemlock is obvioufly. diftinguifhed. by its large and
fpotted ftalk ; by the dark and finning green colour of
its bottom leaves, and particularly by their difagreeable
linell when bruited. It is frequent by road and hedge
fide s,, iii cultivated ground, among rubbifli,..and on dung¬
hills ; flowering in June and July. According to Lin¬
naeus, fhcep eat the leaves; hor.fes, cows,, and goats, re¬
fute them. Ray informs us, that the thrufh wall feed
upon the feeds, even when corn is to be had. Mr. Curtis
remarks, -that it appears to be eaten by very few or no
infedts. The dried fiftulous • ftalks of this and feveral
<. ther umbellate plants,, are called by the country people
kakjies: Gerarde applies the name to this fpecies.

This plant, which was fiigmatifed as one of the moft
noxious of vegetable poifons, has of late years been con¬
sidered as a highly ufeful and powerful article of the
Materia Mcdica ; and it has been proved by indifputable
experiments, that, though highly deleterious when im¬
prudently ufed, yet in fmall doles it has been productive
if confiderabls benefit in cafes which have refifted the
i.ifual methods. It has-been particularly celebrated in
cancerous cafes.- The. fir ft phyfician who endeavoured
to bring hemlock into repute as a medicine was baron
Stoerck of Vienna, who announced its extraordinary ef¬
fects in the year 1760. To enumerate all the difeafes in
which he lets forth its powerful effects, would be to give
a catalogue of moft of. the chronic disorders that atfefct
mankind. To eftimate with precifion, however, the vir¬
tues of hemlock, feems no eafy tafk : had Dr. Stoerck’s
publication contained fewer and lels extraordinary in.
Ifimces of fuccefs,. its virtues might have been held in
higher efleera than- they at prefent are ; while thole
authors who have condemned it as entirely ufelefs and
highly dangerous, teem to have done it equal injuftice :
for, though in our own. country we cannot adduce in-,.

1

G O -K

fiances, like thofe mentioned by Dr. Stoerck, of its curing
inveterate cancers, ulcers, &c. we have fiill the teftimo-
nies of eminent practitioners in favour of its good effects
in fome cafes which had refifted the ufual applications^
and that even lorne cafes, which if not really cancerous,
were at lealb f’ufpecied to be of a cancerous tendency,
were greatly benefited by it. In chronic rheumatifms,
alio, and in fome glandular fiVellings, as well as in va¬
rious periodical pains, the hemlock is frequently , .em¬
ployed. Externally the leaves have been applied with
advantage to ulcers, indurated tumours, dec. & c. Much
has been fn id refpecting the variable. nature. of. the plant;
tiie time of collecting and -preparing it, &c, according ta
which its^efficacy mufi undoubtedly be greater or lels,
't he principal point, however, fltould feem. to.be t!ie
due regulation of the dofe,. which requires tiie conduct
of a fkilful practitioner, beginning with a few grains per¬
il. ips of the extract or powder, and gradually increaiing
it till a flight tendency to vertigo or other fvmptoms mi-
nifeft the- full fufficiency of the quantity. The extract
from the feeds is find to produce giddinefs Jfoo her than'
that from the leaves. According to Dr. Withering, the
powder of the dried leaves feems to a£t with more cer-
taintjr'than the extrait. He recommends- the following,
method : Let the leaves be gathered about the end of
June, when the plant is in flower; pick off the little
leaves, and throw away the ftalks ; dry the above-men¬
tioned little leaves in a hot funfhine, or in a tin dripping-
pan or other convenicnt velfel before the fire ; preferve
them, in bags of ftrong brown papery or powder them and
keep them in glafs phials, and put them an a drawer, or
any place where the light does not come y.for it is ob-
ferved, that the light has the power not only: of taking
away their fine green colour, but alio their virtue. From
fifteen to., twenty grains of', this powder may be taken
twice or thrice a-day. It is found" to be particularly fer-
viceable in chronic rheumatifms. Di'. Stoerck’s method
of making the extract of hemlock ( cxtrattuni acuta, of the
lhops) is to take the frefli juice, of the leaves, .and in-
fpiffate it gently over the fire, till it has acquired the
confidence of a thick extract : this is to be. mixed with
fo much of the powdered leaves as will be fufficient fo
making- the mafs into, pills.

z: Conium rigens, or fine-leaved hemlock: feeds fome-
what muricated; peduncles grooved ; leaflets channelled,,
obtufe. Stem Ihrubby, flioft, (tiff; branches longer,
fpreading very much, remote! Native of the Cape of
Good Hope, on the coaft. It flowers in June.

3. Conium Africanum, or rue-leaved hemlock: feeds,
muricated ; petioles and peduncles gloffy. Leaflets flat-
tilh, not channelled, fmelling like ffnallage or celery;
many of the flowers barrfen ; feeds longer than in the
common fort. Annual ; native of the Cape of Good
Hope. Cultivated in 1759 by Mr. Miller, who received,
the feeds from the famous Boerhaave.

4. Conium Royeni -. feeds radiate-fpi'ny. David van.
Royen received this from Egypt. Lamarck regards it
rathef as a fpecies of caucalis.

5. Coniynn tenuifolium : . root and firm leaves Ample,,
linear. Stem herbaceous, .upright, a foot high, fcarcely
branched, . (lender, round, , fmooth, ilightly ftreaked. Na¬
tive of the Cape of Good Hope.

Propagation and .Culture . Common hemlock, growing
wild in moft parts of England, is leldom allowed a place
in gardens; It may however eafily be propagated from
feeds; and if thefe be permitted to fcatter, .plants will,
come up plentifully, and only require to be thinned for
medical life. The feeds of the Cape forts fhould be fown
in pots in. autumn, foon after they are ripe, and placed
under a common frame in winter, where they may be ex-
pofed to the open air at all times when the weather is
mild, and only covered in bad weather. The plants will
come up early in the fpring, and mult then be expofed
to the open air co’nftantiy when the weather will permit, v
otherwile they will draw up very weak. As they do-

110 1

CON

CON

sot bear tranfplanting well, they fhould be thinned to
four or five in a pot, and then require only to be kept
-clean, and to be watered in very dry weather. The fe-
cond fort may alfo be increafed by cuttings.

CONJU'NCT, adj. [cotjunClus, Lat. ] Conjoined ; con¬
current j united. Not in ufe.

It pleas’d the king his mailer to flrike at me,

When he, conjunct and flatt’ring his difpleafure,

Tript me behind. Shakefpeare .

_ CONJUNCTION,-/: [conjunBio, Lat.] Union; ado-
ciation ; league.' — An invifible hand from Heaven min¬
gles hearts and fouls by Itrange, fecret, and unaccount¬
able, conjunctions. South.

He will unite the white rofe and the red ;

Smile, heaven, upon his fair conjunction ,

That long hath frown’d upon their enmity. Shakefpeare.
A word made ufe of to connect the claufes of a period
together, and to lignify their relation to one another.
Clarke.

CONJUNCTION,^/! in adronomy, is the meeting of
the flars and planets in the fame point or place in the
heavens ; and is either true or apparent. True con¬
junction is when the line drawn through the centers of
the two liars palfes alfo through the center of the earth.
And apparent conjunction is when that line does not pafs
through the earth’s center.

CONJUNC'TIVE, adj. fonjunBivus, Lat.] Clofely
united. Not in ufe.

She’s fo conjunctive to my life and foul,

That as the liar moves not but in his fphere,

I could not but by her. Shakefpeare.

In grammar. The mood of a verb, ufed fubfequently to
a conjunction ; in mod grammars called the JubjunClive.

CONJUNCT'I VELY, adv. In union ; not apart. —
Thefe are good mediums conjunctively taken, that is, not
one without the other. Brown.

CONJUNCTIVENESS,/ The quality of joining or
uniting.

CONJUNCT'LY, adv. Jointly; together; not apart.

CONJUNCTURE, / [ 'conjonCiure , Fr.] Combination
of many circumltances, or caufes. — E very virtue requires
time and place, a proper object, and a fit conjuncture of
circumltances. Addfon.- — Occalion ; critical time.. — Such
cenfures always attend fitch conjunctures, and find fault for
what is not done, as with that which is done, Cla-cndon.
- — Mode of union ; connection. — He is quick to perceive
the motions of articulation, and conjunctures of letters in
words. Holder. — Confidency.' — I was willing to grant to
prelbytery what with reafon it can pretend to, in a con¬
juncture with epifcopacy. King Charles.

CONJURA'TION,/ The form or aft of fummoning
another in fome facred name :

We charge you, in the name of God, take heed :

Under this conjuration fpeak, my lord. Shakefpeare.

A magical form of words ; an incantation ; an enchant¬
ment. See the article Magic.

CONJURATION,/, in law, implies a compadl or plot
made- by perfons combining by oath to do any public
harm ; but was more efpecially ufed for the having (as
was fuppoled) perfonal conference with fome evil fpirit,
to know any fecret, or effedt any purpofe. The diffe¬
rence between conjuration and witchcraft was faid to be,
that a perfon ufing the one, endeavoured, by prayers and
invocations, to compel the evil fpirit to fay or do what
he commanded him, the other dealt rather by friendly
and voluntary conference or agreement with him; lo as
to have his defires ferved, in lieu of blood or other gift
offered. Both differed from enchantment or forcery ;
becaufe the latter were fuppofed to be perfonal con¬
ferences with the devil, and the former were but medi¬
cines and ceremonial forms of words ufually called charms,
without apparition. Hawkins, in his Pleas of the Crown,

.Vol. V. No. 2j6. J

93

fays, that conjurers are thofe who, by force of certain
magic words, endeavour to raife the devil, and oblige
him to execute their commands. Witches are fuch who,
by way of conference, bargain with an evil fpirit to do
what they delire of him ; and lorcerers are thofe who,
by the ufe of certain fuperftitious words, or by the means
of images, See. are laid to produce llrange effects above
the ordinary courfe of nature. All which were anciently
punilhed in the fame manner as heretics, by the writ da
hxretico comburcndo, after a fentence in the eccledadicai
court ; and they might be condemned to the pillory,
upon an indictment at common law. 3 Inf. 44. The
flats. 33 Hen. VIII. c. 8. and 1 Jac. I. c. 1?. againfl con¬
juration and witchcraft are repealed, by 9 Geo. II. c. 3.
which enacls that no profecution (hall be commenced on
the fame ; but, where perfons pretend to exercife any
kind of witchcraft or conjuration, &c. or undertake t®
tell fortunes, or from pretended Ikill in any crafty fei-
ence, to difeover where goods flolen or loll may be found,
upon conviction they (hall be imprifoned a-year, and Hand
in the pillory once in each quarter, in fotne market-town,
and may be ordered to give fecurity' for their good be¬
haviour.

To CONJU'RE, v. a. [ conjuro , Lat.] To fummon in a
facred name ; to enjoin with the highelt folemnity. — The
church may addrefs her fons in the form St. Paul does
the Philippians, when he conjures them to unity. Decay
of Piety. — To bind many by an oath to fome common de-
lign. This fnfe is rare.

He, in proud rebellious arms,

Drew after him the third part of heav’ns fons,

Conjur'd againfl the Highelt. Milton'.

To influence by magic; to alTeCt by enchantment ; ta
charm :

What black magician conjures up this -fiend,

To Hop devoted charitable deeds ? Shakefpeare.

It is to be obferved, that when this word is ufed for fum¬
mon or confpire , its accent is on the lalt fyllable, conjure 4
when for charm, on the firlt, conjure.

To CONJU'RE, v. n. To confpire :

When thofe ’gainlt dates and kingdoms do conjure ,

Then who can think their ruin to re-cure. Spenfer.

To CON'JURE, v. n. To praCtife charms or enchant¬
ments ; to enchant.— Out of my door, you witch ! you
hag, you baggage, .you poulcat, you runaway! Out, out,
out! I’ll conjure you, I’li fortune-tell you ! Shakefpeare.

CON'JURER,/ An enchanter; one that ufes charms t
Good doCtor Pinch, you are a conjurer;

Edabliflt him in his true fenfe again. Shakefpeare.
An impodor who pretends to fecret arts ; a cunning man :

-From the account the lofer brings,

The conj'rer knows who dole the things. Prior.

By way of irony, a man of fhrewd conjecture ; a man of
fagacity.- — Though ants are very knowing, I don’t take
them to be conjurers ; and therefore they could not guefs
that I had put fome corn in that room. Addfon.

CONJU'REMENT,/ Serious injunction; folemn de¬
mand. — I fitould not be induced but by your earned in¬
treaties and ferious conjuremcnts. Milton.

CONKE'RE, a pod of Chinefe Tartary. Lat, 44. 50.
N. Ion. 1 1 9. 35. E. Ferro.

CON'LIE, a town of France, in the department of the
Sarte, and chief place of a canton, in the didrict of Silie-
le-Guillaume : ten miles north-wed of Le Mans.

CONLIE'GE", a town of France in the department of
Jura, and chief place of a canton, in the didrict of Lous>
le-Saunier ; two miles Touth-ead of Lons-le-Saunier,

CONLOHON'Gl, a town of the illand of Borneo: 1 20
miles north of Banjar Madlm.

CONN-LOUGH, a lake of Ireland, in the county of
Mayo ; ten miles north of Cadlebar.

B b CON'NA,

94 CON

CON'NA,y] in botany. See Cassia Fistula.

CON'NARUS, /'. [y.oma.poc, is the name of a tree de-
fcribed at length in Aihenaeus.] In botany, a genus of
the clafs monadelphia, order decandria, natural order
dumofie. The generic characters are — Calyx : perian-
thium one-Ieafed, five-parted, ereft, tomentofe, perma¬
nent. Corolla : petals five, lanceolate, ereCt, equal.
Stamina : filaments ten, fubulate, ereCt, connected at the
bafe ; alternately of the length of the flower, and alter¬
nately very ihort; anther® roundilh. Piftillum : germ
roundilh ; ftyle cylindric ; ftigma obtufe. Pericarpium :
capfule oblong, gibbous, one-celled, two-valved. Seed:
fingle, ovate, large. — EJfential Char abler. Style one ; ftig-
ma fimple ; capfule, two-valved, one-celled, one-feeded.

Species, r. Connarus monocarpos, or Ceylon fumach.
It rifes with a woody italic eight or ten feet high, hard,
rigid, covered with a blackiih bark, dividing at the top
into two or three branches ; leaves alternate, trifoliate,
on long petioles ; leaflets ovate, fmooth, entire, thick,
each on fliort petiolules, and remaining green the whole
year; flowers in large upright racemes at the ends of the
branches ; they are fmall, hairy, of a greeniih yellow co¬
lour, and rarely produce feeds in Europe. Native of the
ifland of Ceylon.

2. Connarus Africanus : leaves ternate, lanceolate-
elliptic, veins protuberant underneath. Native of the
mountains of Sierra Leone.

3. Connarus fantaloides : leaves pinnate, leaflets ovate-
acuminate, peduncles axillary aggregate, flowers racemed.
Native of tire Eaft Indies.

4. Connarus mimufoidcs : leaves pinnate, with about
ten pairs of oval-oblong emarginate leaflets, racemes ax¬
illary. Native of the iflands of Nicobar.

Propagation and Culture. This plant is ufually propa¬
gated in the gardens by laying down the young branches,
which, if tongued, (in the manner praCtifed for carnal
tions, ) and duly watered, will put out roots in twelve
months, when they may be cut off from the old plants,
and each planted in a feparate fmall pot, filled with frefh
light earth, plunging them into a moderate hot-bed, to
forward their taking new root, obferving to (hade them
from die fun every day, and to water them as they may
require it ; after this the plants lhould be treated in the
fame way as other exotic plants w hich are not too ten¬
der, placing them in a dry ftove in winter, and for about
three months in the fummer they may be removed into
the open air, in a warm (heltered fituation.

CONNA'SCENCE, \_con and nafcor, Lat.] Common
birth'; production at the lame time; community of birth.
Being produced together with another being. — Chriftians
have baptized thebe geminous births and double connafcen-
t.ir.i, as containing in them a diftinCtion of foul. Brown. — .
The a£t of linking or growing together : improperly. —
Symphalis denotes a connajcencc, or growing together.
IViJbnan.

CONNA'TE, adj. [from con and natus, Lat. ] Born with
another; being of the fame birth. — -Many, who deny all
.connate notions in the fpeculutive intellect, do yet admit
them in this. South.

CON'NATE LEAF, in botany, is when two oppofite
leaves are fo united at their babes as’ to have the appear¬
ance of one leaf : as in the garden honeyfuckle. * This
term is applied alfo to filaments and anthers, united into
one body ; as in the dalles monadelphia and fyngenefia.

CONNA'TURA L, adj. \_cdn and natural. ] United with
the being; connected by nature:

Firft, in man’s mind we find an appetite
To learn and know the truth of every thing;

Which is connatural , and born with it. Davies.

Participation of the fame nature :

Is there no way, befides
Thefe painful palfages, how we may come
’.fo death, and mix with our connatural duff. Milton.

CONNATURA'LITYj f. Participation of the fame

CON

nature ; natural infeparability. — There Is a comaturaliy
and congruity between that knowledge and thole habits,
and that future eftate of the foul. Hale.

CONN A'TUR ALLY, adv. In coexiftence with na¬
ture ; originally. — Some common notions feem connatu-
rally engraven in the foul, antecedently to difcuflive ra¬
tiocination. Hale.

CONNA'TUR ALNESS, f. Participation of the fame
nature ; natural union. — Such is the connaturalnefs of our
corruptions, except we looked for an account hereafter.
Pcarfon.

CON'N AUGHT, one of the four provinces of Ireland,
bounded on tire north by the Atlantic ocean; on the eaft
by the counties of Fermanagh, Cavan, Longford, Well-
meath, and King’s county ; on the fouth by the county
of Clare and the lea ; on the weft by the fea. It contains
five counties, viz. Galway, Leitrim, Mayo, Rofcommon,
and Sligo, which include 29(1 parifhes, 4108 fquare miles,
and 95,821 houfes ; one archbiflropric, and five bilhoprics.
It was formerly a kingdom of itfelf, till the reign of
Henry II. and feveral times after attempted to throw off
the dominion of their conquerors.

CONNAU'X, a town of France, in the department of
the Gard, and chief place of a canton, in the diftritb of
Uzes ; three leagues north-eaft of Uzes.

To CONNE'CT, v. a. \_conneBo , Lat.] To join ; to
link ; to unite ; to conjoin ; to fallen together. — The
corpufcles that conftitute the quicklilver will be fo con~
?ictfid to one another, that, inftead of a fluid body, they
will appear in the form of a red powder. Boyle. — lo
unite by intervention, as a cement. — -The natural order of
the connecting ideas muff direct the fyllogifms ; and a man
muff fee the connection of each intermediate idea with
tliofe that it conneBs, before he can ufe it in a fyllogifm.
Locke.' — To join in a juft feries of thought, or regular
conftruCtion of language : as, the author connects his mi¬
ld ns well.

To CONNE'CT, v.n. To cohere; to have juft rela¬
tion to things precedent and fubfequent. This is feldom
ufed but in converfation.

CONNEC'TICUT, one of the united Hates of North.
America, called by the ancient natives, Qunni/iticut, litu-
ated between 41. and 42. 2. N. lat. and between 71. 20.
and 73. 15. W. Ion. Its greateft breadth is feventy-two
miles, its length one hundred miles ; bounded on the
north by Malfachufetts ; on the eaft by Rhode ifland;
on the loiith by the found' which divides it from Long
ifland ; and on the weft by the Hate of New York.. This
Hate contains about 4674 fquare miles ; equal to about
2,640,000 acres. It is divided into eight counties, viz.
Fairfield, New-Haven, Middlefex, and New-London,
which extend along the found from weft to eaft; Litch¬
field, Hartford, Tolland, and Windham, extend in the
fame direction on the border of the Hate of Maflachufetts.
The counties are divided and fubdivided into townfhips
andp.rilhes ; in each of which is one or more places of pub¬
lic worlhip, and fchool-houfes at convenient diftances.
The number of townfhips is about one hundred. Each
townfhip is a corporation inverted with powers fufficient
for their own internal regulation. The number of re-
preferitatives is about one hundred and fixty. The prin¬
cipal rivers in this Hate are, Connecticut, Houfatonick,
the Thames, and their branches, which, with fuch others
as are worthy of notice, are defcribed under their re-
fpeGive names. The whole of the fea-coaft is indented
with harbours, many of which are fafe and commodious ;
thofe of New-London and New-Haven are the moft im¬
portant. This ftate fends feven reprefentatives to the
Congrefs.

Connecticut, though fubjeCt to the extremes of heat
and cold, in their leafons, and to frequent hidden
changes, is very healthft.il. It is generally broken land,
made up of mountains, hills and vallies ; and is exceed¬
ingly well watered. Some fmall parts of it are thin and
barren. Its principal productions are Indian corn, rye,

wheat

*

C O N N E

wheat in many parts of the flute, oats, and barley,
which are heavy and good ; and of late, buck wheat, flax
in large quantities, f'ome hemp, potatoes of fcveral
kinds, pumpkins, turnips, peas, beans, &c. Fruits of
all kinds which are common to the climate. The foil is
very well calculated for padurage and mowing, which
enables the farmers to feed large numbers of black cattle
and horfes. The trade of Connecticut is principally
with the ' Weft- India iflands, and is carried on in veffels
from fixty to one hundred and forty tons. The exports
conlift of horfes, mules, oxen, oak haves, hoops, pine
boards, oak plank, beans, Indian corn, fillt, beef, pork,
&c. Horfes, live cattle, and lumber, are permitted in
the Dutch, Danifh, and French, ports. A large number
of coafling vellels are employed in carrying the produce
of this flute to other flutes. To Rhode ifland, Mafla-
chufetts, and New Hampfliire, they carry pork, wheat,
corn and rye. To North and Sout!\ Carolina, and Geor¬
gia, butter, cheefe, falted beef, cyder, apples, potatoes,
hay, &c. and receive in return, rice, indigo and money.
But as New York is nearer, and the flate of the markets
always well known, much of the produce of ConneCti-
cut, efpecially of the weftern parts, is carried there ;
particularly pot and pearl allies ; flax-feed, beef, pork,
cheefe and butter, in large quantities. Moll of the pro¬
duce of Connecticut river from the parts of Maffachu-
feits, New Hampfhire, and Vermont, as well as of Con¬
necticut, which are adjacent, goes to the fame market.
Ccnfiderable quantities of the produce of the eaflern
parts of the (late, are marketed at Bodon, Providence, and
Norwich. The value of the w'hoie exported produce
and commodities from this flute, before the year 1774,
was edimated at about 200,0001. fterling, annually. In
the year ending September 30, 1791, the amount of fo¬
reign exports was 710,340 dollars, befides articles carried
to different parts or the united dates, to a great amount.
In 1792, 749,923 dollars ; in 1793, 770,239 dollars; and,
in 1794, 806,746 dollars. This date o .vns and employs
in the foreign and coafling trade, upwards of 32,897 tons
of (hipping.

The fanners in Connecticut, and their families, are
moftly clothed in homefpun cloth. Their linens and
woollens are manufactured in their families ; and, though
generally of a coarfe kind, are of a dronger texture than
thofe imported from France and Great Britain. Here
are large orchards of mulberry trees ; and lilk worms
have been reared fo fuccefsfully, as to promife, not only
a fupply of filk to the inhabitants, but a furpluflage for
exportation. In New-Haven, are linen and button ma¬
nufactories. In Hartford, a woollen manufactory has
been eftablifhed ; likewife glafs works, a fnuff and pow¬
der mill, iron works, and a flitting mill. Iron works
are eftablifhed alfo at Salifbury, Norwich, and other
parts of the flate. At Stafford is a furnace at which are
made large quantities of .hollow ware, and other iron¬
mongery, fufficient to fupply the whole flate. Paper is
manufactured at Norwich, Hartford, New Haven, and in
Litchfield county. Ironmongery, hats, candles, leather,
fhoes, and boots, are manufactured in this flate.

The (late of Connecticut is laid out in fmall farms,
from fifty to three hundred and four hundred acres each,
which are held by the farmers in fee fimple ; and are ge¬
nerally well cultivated. The (late is chequered with in¬
numerable highways, crofting each other in every direc¬
tion. A traveller in any of ihefe roads, even in the mofl
unfettled parts of the flate, will feldom pafs more than
two or three miles without finding a houfe or cottage,
and a farm under fuch improvement, as to afford the ne-
ceffaries for the fupport of a family. The whole flate
jrefembles a well cultivated garden, which, with that de¬
gree of induftry that is ever productive of happinefs,
produces the neceffaries and conveniences of life in great
plenty. The inhabitants are almod entirely of Englifh
defeent. There are no Dutch, French, or Germans,
and very few Scotch or Irjifh people, in any part of the

C T I C U T. 95

flate. The original flock from which have fprung all
the prefent inhabitants of Connecticut, and the numerous
emigrants from the flate, to every part of the united
dates, confided of 3000 fouls, who fettled in the towns
of Hartford, New Haven, Windfor, Guilford, Milford
and Wethersfield, about the years 1633 and 1636. fn
1756, the population of the date amounted to 130,611
fouls ; in 1774, to 197,856 ; in 1782, to 202,877 whites,
and 6273 Indians and negroes; and by the date cenfus
in 1790, to 237,946 perlons.

The people of Connecticut are fond of having all
their difputes, even thole of the mod trivial kind, fet¬
tled according to law; a true criterion of their Britidi
defeent. The prevalence of this litigious fpirit, affords
employment and fupport for a numerous body of lawyers.
That party fpirit, however, which is the bane of political
' happinefs, has not raged with fuch violence in this date,
as in Mallachufetts and Rhode ifland. Public proceem
ings have been conducted generally with much, calmnefs
and candour. The people are well informed in regard
to their rights, and judicious in the methods they adopt
to fecure them. The date, upon the whole, enjoys an
uncommon (bare of political tranquillity and unanimity.

All religions, that are confident with the peace of fo-
ciety, are tolerated in Connecticut ; and a fpirit of libe¬
rality and catholicifm is increafing. There are few va¬
rieties of religious feCls in this date. The bulk of* the
people are congregationalids. Befides thefe,. there are
episcopalians, and baptids. The damage fudained by
this date in the late war, was eftimated at 461,2351. 16s. id.
To compenfate the fufferers, the general court, in May
1792, granted them 500,000 acres of the weftern part of
the referved lands of Connecticut, which lie wed of'
Pennfylvania.

There are. a great- number of very pleafant towns,
both maritime and inland, in Connecticut. It contains
five cities, incorporated with extenfive jurisdiction in ci¬
vil caufes. Two of thefe, Hartford and New Haven, are
capitals of the date. The general affembly is holden at
the former in May, and at the latter in October, annu¬
ally. The other cities are New London, Norwich, and
Middleton. Weathersfield, Windfor, Farmington, Litch¬
field, Milford, Stratford, Fairfield, Guilford, Stamford,
Windham, Suftield, and Enfield, are all considerable and
very pleafant towns. In no part of the world is the
education of all ranks of people more attended to than
in Connecticut. Almod every town in the date is divided
into didriCts, and each didriCt has a public School kept
in it at a greater or lefs part of every year. Somewhat
more than orie third of the monies arising from a tax on
the polls and rateable ellate of the inhabitants, is ap¬
propriated to the fupport of fchoolsin the Several towns,
for the education of children and youth. The law direCfs
that a grammar fchool (hall be kept in every county
town throughout the date. Yale college is an eminent
feminary of learning, and was founded in the year 1700.
Academies have been lately edablifhed at Greenfield,
Plainfield, Norwich, Windham, and.Pomfret.

The conditution of Connecticut is founded on their
charter, which wras granted by Charles II. in 1662, and
on a law of the date. Contented with this form of go¬
vernment, the people have not been difpofed to run the
hazard of framing a new conditution fince the declaration
of independence. Agreeable to this charter, the Supreme
legiflative authority of the date is veded in a governor,
deputy governor, twelve allidants or cour.feliors, and
the reprefentatives of the people, dyled the general af¬
fembly. The governor, deputy governor, and adidants,,
are annually chofen by the freemen in the month of May.
The reprefentatives, their number not to exceed two
from each town, are chofen by the freemen twice a-year,
to attend the two annual feflions, on the Second Tuefdays
of May and October. The general affembly is divided-
into two branches, called the upper and lower honles ,
The upper houfe is coinpo.fed of the governor, deputy

governor.

96 C O N N E

governor, and afliftants, The lower houfe of the repre-
i'cntatives of the people. No law can pafs without the
concurrence of both houfes.

Connecticut has ever made rapid advances in popula¬
tion. There have been more emigrations from this, than
from any of the other dates of North America ; and yet
it is at prefent full of inhabitants, This increafe may
be aferibed to feveral caufes. The bulk of the inhabi-.
tants arc induftrious fagacious hufbandmen. Their farms
furnifh them With all 'the neceffaries, mod of the con¬
veniences, and but few of the luxuries of life. They,
of courfe, mud be generally temperate, and, if they
choofe, can fubfift with as much independence as is con¬
fident with happinefs. The fubddence of the farmer is
lubdantial, and does not depend on incidental circum-
dances, like that of mod other profedions. There is no
necedity ol ferving an apprenticediip to the bufinefs,
nor of a large dock of money to commence it to advantage.
Farmers, who deal much in barter, have lei’s need of
money than any other clafs of people. The eafe with
which a comfortable fublidence is obtained, induces the
hulbandman to marry young. The cultivation of his
farm makes him drong and healthful. He toils cheer¬
fully through tire day ; eats the fruit of his own labour
with a gladfome heart ; at night devoutly thanks his
bounteous Maker ; retires to red, and his deep is fweet.
Suoh circumdances as thefe have greatly contributed to
the amazing population of this date. The revolution,
which fo elfentially affeCted the government of mod of
the colonies, produced no very perceptible alteration in
the government of Connecticut. While under the ju-
ri IdiCt ion of Great Britain, they elected their own go¬
vernors, and all fubordinate civil officers, and made
their own laws, in the fame manner, and with as little
controul, as they now do. Connecticut has ever been a
republic ; and perhaps as perfect and as happy a repub¬
lic as lias everexided. While other dates, more monar¬
chical in their government and manners, have been under
-a neceliity of undertaking the difficult talk of altering
their old, or forming new conditutibns, and of changing
their monarchical for republican manners, Conneticut
has uninterruptedly proceeded in her old track, botli as
to government and manners ; and, by thel’e means, has
avoided thofe convuldons which have rent other dates
into violent parties.

The prefent territory of Connecticut, at the time of
the firlt arrival of the Englidi fettlers, was poflefled by
the Pequo’t, the Mohegan, Podunk, and many other
fmaller tribes of Indians. In 1774 there were of the
defendants of the ancient natives, only 1363 perfons ;
the greater part of whom lived -at Mohegan, between
Norwich and New London. From the natural decreafe
of the Indians, it is imagined that their number in this
date does not now exceed 400. The fil’d grant of Connec¬
ticut was made by the Plymouth council to the earl of
Warwick, in 1630. The year following the earl adigned
this grant to lord Say and Seal, lord Brooke, and nine
others. Some Indian traders fettled at Windfor in 1633,
The fame year, a little before the arrival of the Englidi,
a few Dutch ’traders fettled at Hartford, and the remains
of the fettlement are dill vifible on the bank of Connecti¬
cut river. In 1634, lord Say and Seal, &c. fent over a fmall
number of men, who built a fort ax'Saybrook, and made
a treaty with the Pequot Indians for the lands on Con¬
necticut river. Mr. Haynes and Mr. Hooker left Maifa-
chufetts-bay in 1634, and fettled at Hartford. The fol¬
lowing year Mr. Eaton and Mr. Davenport feated them-
felves at New-Haven. In 1644, the Connecticut adven¬
turers purchafed of Mr. Fenwick, agent for lord Say
and Seal, , and lord Brooke, their right to the colony, for
1600I. Connecticut and New-Haveri continued two did
ti net governments for many years. At length, John
Winthrop, efq. who had been cliofen governor of Con¬
necticut, was employed to folicit a royal charter. In
1662, Charles II. granted a charter, coyftituting the two
1

CTICUT,

colonies for ever one body corporate and politic, by the
name of “ The governor and company of Connecticut.”
New-Haven took the affair ill ; but in 1665, all difficul¬
ties were amicably adjufted ; and,, as has been already ob-
ferved, this charter Hill continues to be the bafis of their
government.

CONNECTICUT, the mofl confiderable river in the
eaftern part of the united ftates of 'America, rifes in the
highlands which feparate the ftates of Vermont and New
Hampffiire from Lower Canada. It has been furveyed
about twenty-five miles beyond the 45th degree of lati¬
tude, to the head fpring of its northern branch ; from
which, to its mouth, is upwards of 300 miles, through a
thick fettled country ; having upon its banks a great
number of moft floiirifliing and pleafant towns. It is
from eighty to one hundred rods wide, one hundred and
thirty miles from its mouth. Its courfe between Ver¬
mont and New Hampffiire is generally louth-fouth-weft,
as likewife through Maflachul’etts, and part of Connecti¬
cut, until it reaches the city of Middleton ; after which
it runs a fouth-fouth-eaft courfe to its junction with the
fea. The navigation of this beautiful river, which, like
the Nile, fertilizes, the lands through which it runs, is
much obftrutted by falls. Two of thefe are between
New Hampfliire and Vermont, the firft is called the Fif¬
teen-mile falls. Here the river is rapid for twenty miles.
The fecond remarkable fall is at Walpole, formerly
called the great fall, but now named Bellows’ falls.
Above thefe, the breadth of the river is in fome places,
twenty-two, in other places not above fixteen rods. The
depth of the channel is about twenty-five feet ; and
commonly runs full of water. In September, 1792, how¬
ever, owing to the fevere drought, the water of the river
paffied within the ipace of twelve feet wide, and two and
a half feet deep. A large rock divides the ftream into
two channels, each about ninety feet wide. When the
river is low the eaftern channel is dry, being crofted by a
folid rock ; and the whole ftream falls into the weftern
channel, where it is contracted to the breadth of fixteen
feet, and flows with aftoniffiing rapidity. There are le-
veral pitches, one above another, in the length of half a
mile ; the largeft of which is that where the rock divides
the ftream. A bridge of timber was projected over this
fall, by colonel Hale, in 1784, 365 feet long, and fupport-
ed in the middle by the illand rock ; under which the
higheft floods pafs without injuring it. This is the only
bridge on the river, but it is contemplated to ereCt ano¬
ther thirty miles above, at the middle bar of Agar falls,
where the pa'ffiage for the water, between the rocks, is
above one hundred feet wide. This will conned: the
towns of Lebanon in New Flamplhire, and Hartford in
Vermont; as the former bridge connects Walpole in
New Hampffiire, with Rockingham in Vermont. Not-
withftanding the velocity of the current at Bellows’ falls,
the falmon pafs up the river, andLare taken many miles
above ; but the (had proceed no farther. On the fteep
flues of the illand rock, at the fall, hang feveral arm
chairs, fecured by a counterpoife ; in thefe the filhermen
fit to catch falmon with filhing nets. In the courfe of
the river through Maflachufetts, are the falls at South
Hadly, around which, locks and canals were completed
in 1795, by an enterprifing company, incorporated for
that purpofe in 1792, by the legiflature of Maffiachufetts.
In Connecticut the river is obftruCted by falls at Enfield ;
to render which navigable in boats, a company has been
incorporated, and a him of money railed by lottery, but
nothing effectual has yet been done. The average defeent
of this river from Weathersfield in Vermont, 150 miles
from its mouth, is two feet to a mile. The rivers and
dreams which fall into Connecticut river are very nu¬
merous. At its mouth is a bar of land which confidera-
bly obftruCis the navigation; it has ten feet water on it
at full tides, and the fame depth to Middleton, from
which the bar is thirty-fix miles diftant. Above iMiddle-
ton, there are Ilioals which have only fix feet Water at

CON

high tide ; and here the tide ebbs and flows but about
eight incites. Three miles above that city, the river is
contracted to about forty rods in breadth, by two high
mountains. On almoft every other part of the river the
banks are low, and fpread into fine extenfive meadows.
In the fpring floods, which generally happen in May,
thefe meadows are covered with water. At Hartford,
the water fometimes rifes twenty feet above the common
furface of the river, and the water having no other out¬
let but the above-mentioned ftrait, it is fometimes two
or three weeks before it returns to its ufual bed. Thefe
floods add nothing to the depth of water on the bar at
the mouth of the river, as the bar lies too far off in the
found to be affefted by them. This river is navigable
to Hartford city, upwards of fifty miles from its mouth ;
and the produce of the country for two hundred miles
above it is brought thither in boats. The boats which
are ufed in this bufinefs are flat-bottomed, long, and nar¬
row, and of fo light a make as to be portable in carts.
Before the conftruftion of locks and canals on this river,
they were taken out at three different carrying places, all
of which made fifteen miles. It is expefted that in a few
years the obftruftions will be all removed. Sturgeon,
falrnon, and fliad, are caught in great plenty in their
feafon, from the mouth of the river upwards, excepting
fturgeon, which do not afcend the upper falls ; befides a
variety of fmall fifh, fuch as pike, carp, perch, &c.

CONNEC'TIVELY, adv. In conjunction; in union;
jointly; conjointly; conjunftly, — The people’s power
is great and indifputable, whenever they can unite con-
ncElivtly, or by deputation, to exert it. Swift.

CON'NEI.S, a town of United America, in the date of
Pennfylvania : twenty-five miles weft-fouth-weft of Cham-
herfburg.

CONNE'RE, a town of France, in the department of
the Sarte : four leagues eaft-north-eaft of Le Mans.

To CONNE'X, v. a. [ connexion , Lat.] To join or link
together; to fallen to each other. — Thofe birds who are
taught fome words or lentences, cannot connex their words
or lentences in coherence with the matter which they
dignify. Hale.

Balls fly,

By chains connex'd, and with deftruftive fweep
Behead whole troops at once. Philips.

CONNEX'ION, f. [from convex , or connexio, Lat.]
Union ; junftion"; the aft of faflening together ; the date
of being fadened together. — There mud be a future date,
where the eternal and infeparable connexion between vir¬
tue and happinefs (hall be manifefted. Atterbury.

My heart, which by a fecret harmony
Still moves with thine, join’d in connexion fvveet. Milton.
Jud relation to fomething precedent or fubfequent ; con-
fequence, of argumentation ; coherence. — Contemplation
of human nature doth, by a neceffary connexion and chain
of caufes, carry us up to the Deity. Hale.

A confcious, wife, reflefting caufe,

That can deliberate, means eleft, and find '

Their due connexion with the end defign’d. Blackmon.

CONNEX'IVE, adj. Having the force of connexion ;
conjunftive.' — The predicate and fubjeft are joined in a
form of words by connexive particles. Watts.

CONNICTA'TION, f. [_conniclo, Lat.] A winking.

CON'NIE (La), a river of France, which runs into
the Loire a little below Chateaudun.

CONNI'VANCE,y. The aft of winking. Not in vfc.
Voluntary blindnefs ; pretended ignorance ; forbearance.

• — Difobedience, having gained one degree of liberty, will
demand another : every vice interprets a connivance , an
approbation. South. — . A connivance to admit half, will
produce ruin. Swift.

To CONNI'VE, v. n. \_conniveo, Lat.] To wink.— -This
artill is to teach them how to nod judiciouflyfto connive
with either eye. Spectator. — To' pretend blindnefs or ig¬
norance ; to forbear ; to pafs uncenfured. — The licetw

Yol. V, No. 257.

CON 97

tioufnefs of inferiors, and the remilTnefs of fuperiors,
the one violates, and the other connives. Decay of Piety.

CONNOI'E BAY, a bay on the fouth coatt of New¬
foundland : fifty miles eatl of Cape Ray.

CONNOISSEU'R,/ [Fr.J A judge; a critic. It is
often ufed of a pretended critic :

Your leffon learnt, you’ll be fecure

To get the name of connoiffeur. ' Swift.

CON'NON, a river of France, called alfo Aa, which
runs into the Beuvron: fix miles fouth-eaft of Beuvron.

CON'NOR, a river of the ifland of Jamaica, which
runs into the lea, between Rocky Point and Port Morant-

CON'NOR, a town of Ireland, in the county of An¬
trim, the fee of a bi(hop, founded in the fifth century,
and united with the fee of Down in 1454, under the
archbifliop of Armagh : fix miles north of Antrim.

CON'NOR (Bernard), a learped phylician, born in
the county of Kerry, in Ireland, in 1666. Having de¬
termined to apply himfelf to the liudy of phyfic, he went
to France, and refided fome time in the univerfity of
Montpelier. Afterwards he went to Paris, where he
obtained great (kill in medicine, anatomy, and chemiftry.
From thence he travelled to Venice with the two fons of
the high-chancellor of Poland; and then;, taking a tour
through great part of Germany, went to Warfaw, where
he was made phylician to king John Sobiefki. In 1695,
he came to England, read a courfe of leftures in London
and Oxford, and became member of the royal fociety,
and college of phyficians ; afterwards, being invited to
Cambridge, he read public leftures there, and made va¬
rious experiments in chemiftry. He has rendered him¬
felf memorable for a philofophical and medical treatife
in Latin, intitled, Evangelium Medici, the Phyfician’s Got-
pel ; tending to explain the miracles performed by Chrift
as natural events, upon the principles of natural philo.
fophy. He wrote alfo a hiftory of Poland ; and died in
1698, aged thirty-two.

To CON'NOTATE, v. a. [ con and ncta, Lat.] To de¬
foliate fomething befides itfelf ; to imply; to infer. — ■
God’s forefeeing doth not include or connotate predeter¬
mining, any more than I decree with my intellect-
Hammond.

CONNOTA'TION,/! Implication of fomething be¬
fides itfelf ; inference ; illation. — By reafon of the co-
exiftence of one thing with another, there ariieth a va¬
rious relation or connotation between them. Hale.

To CONNO'TE, v. a. [ con and nota, Lat.] To imply ;
to betoken ; to include. — .Good, in the general notion of
it, connotes alfo a certain fuitablenefs of it to fome other
thing. South.

CONNU'BIAL, adj. \_connubialis, Lat.] Matrimonial;
nuptial ; pertaining to marriage ; conjugal :

Should fecond love a pleating flame infpire,

And the chafte queen connubial rites require. Pope.

CON'NUTRITE, f. [from con and nutrior, to be nou-
riftied with. ] In medicine, is applied to thofe diforders
which are born with us ; as the evil, and fome kinds of
infanity.

CONOBE'A,/! in botany. See Conopea.

CONOCARPODEN'DRON. See Protea.

CONOCAR'PUS, f. [from y.uvoq and Ktxfjroq, cone--
fruited.] In botany, a genus of the clafs pentandria, order
monogynia, n’atural order aggregatae. The generic cha¬
racters are — Galyx : perianthium one-leafed, fuperior,
very fmall, five-parted, ■acute, ereft : divifions tubulate.
Corolla: petals five, converging, or none. Stamina: fila¬
ments, either five or ten, tubulate, ereft ; anthene glo.
bofe. Piftillum : germ large, comprelfed, obtufe, infe¬
rior ; ftyle tingle, fhort ; ftigma obtufe. Pericarpium ;
none, diftinft from the feed. Seed : tingle, obovate, with
a membranaceous thick margin projecting on each tide.

• — Effential Character. Petals, five, or none ; calyx, bell,
form; feeds, naked, folitary, inferior; flowers, aggre¬
gate, except in the third fort.

Spears, ,

98 CON

Species, i. Co, nocarpus erebta, or Jamaica button-tree :
erett ; leaves lanceolate. This is an upright branching
tree, frequently exceeding thirty feet in height ; the
younger branches angular; leaves acute, quite entire,
greafy to the touch, alternate, on very ihort broad pe¬
tioles, numerous. The flowers are fmall, and of a yel-
lowifh colour; in the ifland of Martinico they have ten
Itamens, twice as long as the calyx ; in other places they
have five Itamens only, not longer than the calyx ; but
the fiyle is twice as long. Perhaps this may be a dif¬
ferent fpecies. The head of flowers is globular, but of
fruits rather ovate. Native of the Weft Indies, and all
the coafts of America between the tropics in great plenty,
near the lea and in fait water. For burning it is efteemed
the belt wood in thole latitudes, but being fmall it is of
little other ufe. The Englilh call it button-tree and
button-wood ; the Spaniards, mangle Saragoza.

2. Conocarpus procumbens : procumbent; leaves obo-
vate. This is a very branching ftirub, almoft the whole
of it procumbent ; leaves obovate, but fometimes ap¬
proaching a little to a roundilh form, blunt with a point,
Ihining, quite entire, alternate, petioled, an inch or an
inch and a half in length, -with an oblong gland on the
edge next the bale on both fides ; flowers with five
(fometimes fix) flame ns, in other refpects like the fore¬
going, only (mailer in all their parts. Native of Cuba,
on rocks near the coaft. This may, perhaps, be only a
variety of the foregoing. The farther it is removed from
the coaft, the more the leaves approach in their form to
tliole of the erecta, and the more upright fome of the
branches become. Miller fays it has fliort crooked
branches, covered with a greyilh bark, and having thick
leaves on their upper parts, a little larger than thofe of
the dwarf box, on Ihort petioles, and placed on every
tide without order. The flowers are in fmall round
heads, coming out fingly from the fide of the branches,
and in loofe lpikes at the end ; they are fmall and of an
herbaceous colour ; the fades are rough, and the cones
are of a loofer texture than thofe of the former fort. It
was difeovered by Dr. Houftoun growing plentifully in
the marfliy grounds near the fea, at the Havanna, whence
he lent the feeds to England in 1730.

3. Conocarpus racemofa : leaves lanceolate-ovate,
bluntifli ; fruits fegregate. This is a lofty and branch¬
ing tree, fometimes dividing into three or four trunks
dole to the ground ; younger branches Ihining, red, and
oppofite ; leaves deep green, three inches long, on a red
petiole, with two glands at the top of it. Native of the
Caribbee illands and the neighbouring continent, on landy
and muddy Ihores. The Spaniards call it mangle hobo, or
foolilh mangle ; the Englilh, white mangrove. The na¬
tives employ the bark for tanning leather: thefe trees
feem to be otherwife of little ufe.

Propagation and Culture. The two firft fpecies are pre-
ferved in fome curious gardens for the fake of variety, but
they are plants of no great beauty ; they are propagated
from feeds, which mull be obtained from the places of
their natural growth, for they never produce any good
feeds in Europe ; thele feeds, if they are frefli, will come
up very foon, if they are lown upon a good hot-bed ;
and, if the plants are potted, and preferved in the bark-
ftove, they will make great progrefs ; but they are too
tender to live in this country, unlefs they are conllantly
kept in the ftove, and treated in the fame manner with
other exotic plants ; obferving, as they are natives of
i'wamps, to fupply them often with water ; but in winter
they mull have it very fparingly. The plants are ever¬
green, calling oft' their old leaves when the new come but.

CONOCRAM'BE,/ in botany. See Thei.igonum.

CONOID,/ [from y.u>y<&, a cone, and refem-

blance.] A figure partaking of a cone 3 approaching to
the form of a cone. — The tympanum is not capable of
tenfion as a drum : there remains another way, by draw¬
ing it to the center into a conoid form. Holder.

CON

The geometrical diftinbtion between a cone and a
conoid, is this, that the Ilant lides from the bale to the
vertex, are not ftraight lines as in the cone, but curved.
The conoid is generated by the revolution of a conic
febtion about its axis ; and it is therefore threefold, an-
fwering to the three febtions of the cone, viz, the ellip¬
tical conoid, or fpheroid, the hyperbolic conoid, and the
parabolic conoid. If a conoid be cut by a plane in any
petition, the febtion will be of the figure of fome one of
the conic febtions ; and all parallel febtions of the fame
conoid are like and fimilar figures. When the febtion of
the folid returns into itfelf, it is an ellipfe ; which is al¬
ways the cafe in tire lections of the fpheroid, except
. when it is perpendicular to the axis ; which pofition is
alfo to be excepted in the other folids, the febtion being
always a circle in that pofition. In the parabolic conoid,
tire febtion is always an ellipfe, except when it is paral
lei to the axis. And in the hyperbolic conoid, the flec¬
tion is an ellipfe, -when its axis makes with the axis of
the folid, an angle greater than that made by the faid
axe of the folid and the afymptote of the generating
hyperbola ; the febtion being an hyperbola in all other
cafes, but vdien thofe angles are equal, and then it is a
parabola. But when the leblion is parallel to the fixed
axis, it is- of tire fame kind with, arid fimilar to the ge¬
nerating plane itfelf; that is, the febtion parallel to the
axis, in the fpheroid, is an elliple fimilar to the generat¬
ing ellipfe ; in the parabolic conoid it is a parabola linri-
lar to the generating one ; and in the hyperbolic conoid,
it is an hyperbola fimilar to the generating one. The
feblion through the axis, which is the generating plane,
is, in the fpheroid, the greatell of the parallel lections,
but in the hyperboloid it is the lead, and in the para¬
boloid thofe parallel febtions are all equal.

The analogy of the febtions of the hyperboloid to
thofe of the cone, are very remarkable,, all the three
conic febtions being formed by cutting an hyperboloid
in the fame pofitions as the cone is cut. Thus, let an
hyperbola and its afymptote be revolved together about
the tranfverfe axis, the former defcribing an hyperbo¬
loid, and the latter a cone circumfcribing it : then let
it be fuppofed that they are both cut by one plane in
any pofition ; fo (hall the two febtions be like, fimilar,
and concentric figures : that is, if the plane cut both
the fides of each, the febtions will be concentric and
fimilar ellipfes ; but if the cutting plane be parallel to
the afymptote, or to the fide of the cone, the febtions
will be parabolas; and. in all other pofitions, the fec-
tions will be fimilar and concentric hyperbolas. And
this analogy of the febtions will not feem ftrange, when
it is conlidered that a cone is a fpecies of the hyperbo¬
loid; or a triangle a fpecies of the hyperbola, the axes
being infinitely fmall.

CONOID'ICAL, adj. Approaching to a conic form,
to the form of a round decreafing.

CO'NON (of Samos), a mathematician and philofo-
pher, who flourifhed about the 130th olympiad, being a
contemporary and friend of Archimedes, to whom Conon
communicated his writings, and fent him fome problems,
which Archimedes received with approbation, faying they
ought to be publifhed while Conon was living, for he com¬
prehends them with eal’e, and can give a proper demon-
Itration of them. He had an uncommon (kill in the
mathematics, joined to extraordinary patience and ap¬
plication. Conon had fome difputes cwith Nicoteles,
who wrote againft him, and treated him with much con¬
tempt. Appollonius confefles it ; though he acknow¬
ledges that Conon was not fortunate in his demonftrations.
Conon invented a kind of volute or fpiral, different from
that of Dynoftratus ; but, becaufe Archimedes explained
the properties of it more clearly, the name of the inventor
was forgotten, and it was hence called Archimedes’s vo¬
lute or fpiral. As to Conon’s aftrological or altronomical
knowledge, it may in fome mealure be gathered from

the

C O N

the poem of Catullus, who defcribes it in the beginning
of his verfes on the hair of Berenice, the filler and wife
of Ptolomy Euergetes, upon the occafion of Conon hav¬
ing given out that it was changed into a conftellation
among the Itars, to confole the queen for the lofs, when
it was ftolen out of the temple, where Ihe had confe-
crated it to the gods.

CO'NON, a famous general of Athens, fon of Timo-
theus. He wras made governor of all the iflands of the
Athenians, and was defeated in a naval battle by Lyfan-
der, near the Aigofpotamos, He retired in voluntary
banifliment to Evagoras king of Cyprus, and afterwards
to Artaxerxes king of Perfia, by whole altiltance he freed
his country from flavery. He defeated the Spartans near
Cnidos-, in an engagement where Pifander, the enemy’s
admiral, was killed. By his means the Athenians forti¬
fied their city with a Itrong wall, and attempted to reco¬
ver Ionia and Alolia. He was perfidiously betrayed by
a- Perlia n, and died in prifon, before Chrift 393. C. Ne-
pos. — A Grecian mythologift, in the age of Julius Csefar,
who wrote a book which contained forty fables, dill
extant. — There was alfo a treatife written on Italy by a
man of the fame name.

CONOPE'A, f [kvvvksiov is a veil or net for keeping
od' gnats.] In botany, a genus of the clafs didynamia,
order angiofpermia, natural order lyfimachiae. The ge¬
neric characters are — Calyx perianthium one-leafed, five-
cornered, permanent, five-cleft ; fegments fubovate, acu¬
minate, ereCt. Corolla: one-petalled, ringent; tube ob¬
long, gradually widening; border two-lipped ; upper lip
ereCt, emarginate ; lower trifid, the middle fegment larger, •
concave. Stamina : filaments four., two longer, fattened
at bottom to the tube of the corolla; anthers fagittate.
Pidillum: germ roundiih ; dyle filiform, hairy; digrna
two-lobcd. Pericarp iu m : capfule roundiih, one-celled,
four-valved. Seeds: very many, fmall, oblong, dfjated,
fixed to a roundiih receptacle. — Effintial Character. Calyx,
five-cleft ; corolla ringent, two-lipped, lower lip trifid ■
digrna two-lobcd ; capfule one-celled, four-valved, manv-
fieeded.

There is only one fpecies, conopea aquatica. It is a
creeping plant, with parcels of fmall fibrous roots at the
joints. It fpreads over the neighbouring grafs, and on
the furface of the water, by the fide of which it naturally
grows. The dents and branches are fquare, and each
angle is bordered its whole length by a very thin fiiarp
leaf or wing ; leaves oppofite, at each joint, clalping,
didant three quarters of an inch from each other, kidney-
form, plaited at the nerves, and waving on the edge ;
flowers either folitary or in pairs oppolite from the axil
of the leaves, on a flender peduncle an inch in length ;
the calyx has two long narrow-pointed leaflets at the
bafe ; corolla blue ; capfule marked with four grooves,
partly wrapped up in the calyx, opening into four parts
to the bafe ; feeds fadened to a receptacle which riles
up in the center at the bottom of the capfule. Native
of Guiana, flowering in June.

CONO'PHOROSjy. in botany. See Protea.
CONO'POLI, a town of European Turkey, in the pro¬
vince of Livadia : ten miles north-ead of Lepanto.

CO/NOPS, f. [from y.uvoi;, a cone, and wi]/,.the face.]
The conic-faced Fly; in entomology, a genus of infeCts
belonging to the order diptera, the characters of which
are — The rofirum is porreCted, and jointed like a knee.
The antennae terminate by a flat and folid articulation,
refembling the bowl of a fpoon, with a lateral bridle,
which, when clofely examined, appears to be very hairy.
There are twenty-two fpecies of this infeCt now afcer-
tained ; three of them are natives of Afia ; two are found
in America ; and the refidue inhabit the different coun¬
tries of Europe. A few of the fpecies are found in
England, which are troublelome to horfes and cattle, by
dinging leverely, and fucking their blood. The macro-
cepnala is the mod common with us, and might at fird
fight be midaken f®r a fpecies of wafp ; as may be feen .

con 99

in the plate. It is fmooth ; the forepart of the head is
lemon-colour, as are the poifers ; the feet are dun-co¬
loured. The thorax is variegated with black and red-
difh dun. The fame takes place with refpeCt to the
fegments of the abdomen ; fome of which are edged with
lemon-colour, chiefly the fecond, and part of the third,
towards the lide-s. The wings are brown, watered, and
clouded. 'I his beautiful conops, with fome others dif¬
ferently marked, are leen buzzing, in autumn, among
the cattle in meadows.

CO'NOSTEIN-ENGERS, oi-Engers, a town of Ger¬
many, in the circle of the Lower Rhine, and electorate
of Treves : four miles north of Coblentz.

CONOU', a town of Perfia, in the province of Laridan,
on the coad of the Perfian gulf: fixty-fix m!les ead-fouth.
ead of Lar.

CONO'VIUM, anciently a town of the Ordivices, in
Britain. Front its ruins arofe, at the didance of fotpr
miles, Aberconway, the mouth of the Conway, in Caer-
narvonfhire.

' To CONQU AS'SATE, v.a. [ conquafb , Lat.] Tofhake;
to agitate. Not in vfe. — Vomits do violently conquajfati
the lungs. Harvey.

CONQUASSA'TION, f. Agitation; concuflion.

To CON'QUFIR, v. a. \_conquerir , Fr, conquirere, Lat. Tj
To gain by conqued ; to over-run; to win. — They had
conquered them and brought them under tribute. 1 Mac,
viii. 2.

We conquer'd France, but felt our captives charms;

Their arts victorious triumph’d o’er our arms. Pope,

To overcome ; to fubdue ; to vanquilh :

The conquer'd alfo, and enflav’d by war,

Shall, with their freedom lofl, all virtue lofie

And fear of God. Milton.

To furmount ; to overcome : as, he conquered his re-
luElance:

To CON'QUER, v. n. To get the victory; to over¬
come; — The logic of a oonqtiering fvvord has no propriety .
Decay of Piety .

Equal fuccefs had fet thefe champions high,

And both refolv’d to conquer or to die. Waller,

CON'QUERABLE, adj. Podible to be overcome.— <
While the heap is fmall, and the particulars few, he will
find it eafy and conquerable. South.

CON'QUERESS,/". A victorious female :

The conquerefs departs, and with her led

Thefe prifoners. Fairfax.

CON’QUEROR, /. A man that has obtained a victory ;
a viCtor. — A critic that attacks authors in reputation, is
as the Have who called out to the conqueror, Remember, .,
fir, that -you are a man. Addifon.

The gain of civil wars will not allow

Bags for the conqueror’s crew. Cowley.

One that lubdues and ruins countries :

Deferving freedom more
Than thofe their conquerors, who leave behind
Nothing but ruin wherefoe’er they rove. Milton.

CON'QUES, a town of France, in .the department of
the Aveiron, and chief place of a- canton, in the diltriCt
of Albin : fix leagues north of Rhodez.

CON'QUES, a town of France, in the department of
the Aude, and chief place of a canton, in the diltriCt of
Carcalfonne : one league and a half north-eaft of Carcal-
fonne, and three and three quarters ealt-louth-ealt of
Montolieu.

CON'QUEST, f. [ conquete , Fr.] The aCt of conquer¬
ing ; fubjeCtion. — A perfect conquejl of a country reduces
all the people to the condition of lubjeCts. Davies. — Ac- -
quilition by victory ; thing gained ;

More '

100

COM

More willingly I mention air,

This our old conquefl ; than remember hell,

Our hated habitation. Milton.

Victory ; fuccefs in arms :

In joys' of conquefl he refigns his breath,

And, fill’d with England’s glory, fmiles in death. Addifon.
In feodal law, [from conqurjlus , barbarous Lat.] acquifi-
tion ; purchafe. — CotlqucJ ?, in its feodal acceptation, fig-
nifies no more than acquifition. What we call purchafe,
the feudifts call conquefl ; both denoting any means of
acquiring an eflate out of the common mode of inherit¬
ance. Black /lone.

CON'QUESTS, fignal, and Captures, by the valour
of the Bri ifh arms, at land and by fea, (not included un¬
der the heads of Battles and Naval Engagements.)
Calais taken by Edward III. after a year’s liege, A. D.

1 347 ; it was held by England two hundred and ten years,
and then retaken by the French in the reign of queen
Mary, 1558. — Gibraltar taken from the Spaniards by
admiral fir George Rooke, fir Cloudefley Shovel! , and
the prince of Heffe, 3 Anne, 1704. — Lifie city and cita¬
del befieged by tire duke of Marlborough ; the fortifica¬
tions were fo Itrong that they were deemed impregnable,
but they were taken in 170S, and this is reckoned the
molt famous fiege in modern hillory. — Minorca taken
from Philip, for Charles HI. king of Spain, by fir John
Leake, admiral, and general Stanhope; but by agree¬
ment with the court of Spain kept by England, 6 Anne,
<1.708. (Taken by the French in 1756, reftored at the
peace' in 1763.) — Vigo taken from the Spaniards by lard
Cobham, 5 George I. 1719. — Porto-Bello taken from the
.Spaniards by admiral Vernon, with only fix men of war,

1 2 George II. 1739. — The Acapulco annual gall eon bound
for Manilla, laden with filver, taken by admiral Anfon,
1743. — Cape Breton and Louifburgh taken by admiral fir
Peter Warren, and the New-England troops, headed by
Mr. Pepperel, a merchant, 1745 ; again by general Am-
herd and admiral Bofcawen, 1758. — Goree ifland, Africa,
taken from the French, and alfo their fettlements on the
.river Senegal, by admiral Keppel and colonel Werge,
175S. This conquefl was projected by Thomas Cum-
ming, a patriotic Englifh quaker. — Guadaloupe taken
■ from the French by commodore Hughes and general Bar¬
rington ; Niagara, North America, taken from the French
by fir William Johnfon ; Ticonderoga by general Am-
,herll ; 1759. — Surat, Plaft Indies, from the French In¬
dians, by captain Richard Maitland, 1759. — Pondicherry
by colonel Coote, 1760. — Montreal, North America, ta¬
ken from the French by general Amherlt, 1760. — Belle-
Ifle taken from the French by fir Edward Hawke arid ge¬
neral Hodgfon, 1761. — Cuba ifle, and the city of Ha-
vanna taken from the Spaniards by admiral iir George
Pocock and the earl of Albemarle, 1762. — Manilla taken
from the Spaniards by admiral Cornifh and fir William
Draper, 1762. — Mnrtinico, Grenada, St. Vincent, Domi¬
nica, St. Lucia, and Tobago, taken from the French by
admiral Rodney and general Monckton, 1762. — Lord
Clive brings Bengal under the Englifh government, 1765.
— Pondicherry and St. Lucia taken, 1778. — Rodney takes
twenty-feven Spanifh fliips, 1780. — Minorca taken, 1782,
1790. — Bangalore taken by florin, 1791. — Tippoo Saib
.redes one half of his dominions to the Englifh, 1792. —
Tobago taken, 1793; Martinique, 1794. — The Cape of
Good Hope captured by general Clarke and admiral El-
phinflone, 179;, and Ceylon by admiral Rainier and ge-
-neral Stuart the fame year. — Demerara, Illequibo, Ber-
bice, Guadaloupe, and St. Lucia, taken from the French ;
Amboyna and Banda from the Dutch ; a large Dutch
fleet furrenders without fighting ; 1796. — -Trinidad taken
from the Spaniards, 1797. — Seringapatam taken, and
Tippoo Saib killed, by which the complete conquefl of
the Myfore country was accomplifhed by general Harris,

» 799 ; the Dutch colony of Surinam furrendered the fame
year.— Goree taken from the French; Malta furrenders

1 1

CON

to general Pigot, after a blockade of two years; Curacost
taken from the Dutch, 1800. — Euflatius taken; Cairo
and Alexandria in Egypt; the ifland of Ternate ; 1801.
[All the conquefls made during the war, except Ceylon
and Trinidad, are to be reltored by the peace,, now nego-
ciating, 1802.] See Battle and Chronology.

CON'QUET (Le), a feaport town of France, in the
department of Finifterre, and chief place of a canton, in
the diltriCt of Brefl : three leagues and a half well of
Brefl. Lat. 48. 22. N. Ion. 12.54. E. Ferro.

CONRAD, [of con and jrat>, Sax. able in counfel.] A
proper name of men. Several diflinguifhed princes ot
this name were emperors of Germany.. See that arti¬
cle, and Italy.

CON'RART (Valentjn), fecretary to the French king,
was born at Paris in 1603. The Academie Franyoife, to
which he was perpetual fecretary, confidered him as its
father and founder. It was in his houfe that this il~
Iuflrious fociety took its birth in 1629, and continued to
affemble till 1634. Conrart contributed much to render
thefe meetings agreeable by his tafle, his affability, and
politenefs. He publifhed, 1. Letters to Felibian, Paris,
1681, 1 2mo. 2. ATreatife on oratorical AClion, Paris,
1657, i2ino. reprinted in 1686, under the name of Michel
le Faucheur. 3. Extracts from Martial, 2 vols. 121110.
and a few other tracts. He died September 23, 1675, at
the age of feventy-two. It is faid that he reviled the
writings of the famous Claude before they went to prefs.
Conrart was related to Godeau, afterwards bifhop of
Vence, who, whenever he came to towm, lodged at his
houfe ; feveral men of letters came there alio, for the
fake of converfing with the abbe : and this was the firll
origin of the academy.

CONRIN'GIUS (Hermannus), profeffor of law at
Helmftadt, was born at Norden in Frifia, in 1606; and
died in 1681. He was perfectly verfed in modern hillory,
and confulted by feveral princes upon the affairs of Ger¬
many. He compofed many works upon law and hillory;
and there is a very learned and curious work of his, in-
titled DeAntiquitatibusAcademicis Differtationes feptem.;
the belt edition of which is that of Gottingen, 1739, 4to„
All his works were collected and printed at Brunfwick,
1731, in 6 vols. folio.

C O N S A N G U I ' N E OU S , . [ confanguineus, Lat . ] N ear

of kin ; of the fame blood ; related by birth, not affined.

• — Am I not confanguineous ? Am I not of her blood?
Shakefpeare .

CONSANGUI'NITY, f. [ confanguinitas , Lat.] Rela¬
tion by blood ; relation by defeent from one common
progenitor; nearnefs of kin: diltinguilhed from affinity,
or relation by marriage. — There is the fupreme and in-
diffoluble confanguinity and fociety between men in gene¬
ral ; of which the heathen poet, whom the apofile calls
to witnefs, faith, We are all his generation. Bacon. —
Chrilt has condefcended to a cognation and confanguinity
with us. South. — Confanguinity is often material in our
common law, to afeertain the legal defeent of land, as
who fhall take it as next of blood, Sec. and alfo in admi-
nillrations, which fhall be granted to the next of kin.
For particulars of this doClrine, fee the article Descent.

CON'SAR, a town of Perfia, in the province of Irak :
fifty-two miles north-well of Ifpahan.

CON'SARBRUCK, or Conz, a town of Germany,
in the electorate of Treves, fituated at the conflux of
the Saar and the Mofelle : two miles fouth of Treves.

CONSARCINA'TION, f. [from conjarcino, Lat. td
piece.] The ad of patching together.

CONS'BACH, a town of Sweden, in South Gothland:
thirty-two miles north of Wardberg.

CON'SCIENCE, f. iconfcientia, Lat.] The knowledge
or faculty by which we judge of the goodnefs or wick-
ednefs of ourfelves. — Confimce fignifies that knowledge
which a man hath of his own thoughts and aCtions; and
becaufc, if a man judgeth fairly of his aCtions by com.
paring them with the law of God, his mind will approve

0 i

CON

or condemn him, this knowledge or confeience may be both
an acc uf'er and a judge. Swift.

But why mu ft thofe be thought to ’fcape, that feel
Thofe rods of fcorpions, and thofe w hips of fteel,

Which coiifcienci: (hakes? Crccc/i.

Juftice; the eftimate of confeience; the determination of
confeience ; honefty. This is fometimes a ferious, and
fometimes a ludicrous, fenfe.- — This is thank-worthy, if
a man, for confeience toward God, endure grief, i Peter, ii.
19. — Now is Cupid a child of confeience-, he makes refti-
tution. Shakefpeare. — Confcioufnefs ; knowledge of our
own thoughts or actions. — The reafon why the fimpler
f6rt are moved with authority, is the confeience of their
own ignorance. Hooker.

The fweeteft cordial we receive at laft,

Is confeience of our virtuous actions paft. Denham.

Real fentiment ; veracity ; private thoughts :

Doft thou in confeience think, tell me, /Emilia,

That there be women do abufe their hufbands
In fuch grofs kind ? ' Shakefpeare.

Scruple ; principle of aftion. — Children are travellers
newly arrived in a ftrange country ; we fliou Id therefore
make confeience not to miflead them. Locke. — In ludicrous
language, reafen ; reafonablenefs.. — Half a dozen fools
are, in all confeience , as many as you fha.ll require. Swift.
Why doft thou weep ? Can'ft thou the confeience lack.

To think I fhall lack friends ? Shakefpeare.

It has been a faying, which nearly amounts to a pro¬
verb, that “ no man ever offended his ow n confeience, but
firft or laft it was avenged upon him.” — We fhall here
fet down a few examples of this faft, on the fcore of mo¬
rality. — The inhabitants of a great town offered Marflial
de Turenne one hundred thoufand crowns, upon condi¬
tion he would take another road, and not march his
troops their way. He anfwered them, “ As your town
Is not in the road I intend to march, I cannot accept the
money you offer me.” — The earl of Derby, in the reign
•of Edward III. making a defeent in Guienne, carried by
ftorm the town of Bergerac, and gave it up to be plun¬
dered. A Welch knight happened by chance to light
upon the receiver’s office : he found there fuch a quantity
of money, that he thought himfelf obliged to acquaint
his general with it, imagining that fo great a booty natu¬
rally belonged to him. But he was agreeably furprifed
when the earl told him, with a pleafant countenance,
that he wifhed him joy of his good fortune ; and that he
did not make the keeping of his word to depend upon
the great or little value of the thing he had promifed. — •
In the ftege of Falifci by Caniillus, the Roman general,
the fchoolmafter of the town, who had the children of
the fenators under his care, led them abroad under the
pretext of recreation, and carried them to the Roman
camp, faying to Camillus, that by this artifice he had
delivered Falifci into his hands. Camillus, abhorring this
treachery, obferved, “ That there were laws for war as
well as for peace ; and that the Romans were taught to
make war with integrity not lei's than with courage.”
He ordered the fchoolmafter to be ftripped, his hands to
be bound behind his back, and to be delivered to the
boys to be laffied back into the town. The Falcrians,
formerly obftinate in refirtance, ftruck with an aft of
juftice fo illuftrious, delivered themlelves up to the Ro¬
mans; convinced that it would be far better to have the
Romans for their allies than their enemies.

The following is related by Mr. Fordyce, in his Dia¬
logues on Education, as a real occurrence which hap¬
pened in a neighbouring (fate not many years ago. — A
jeweller, a man of good character and confiderable wealth,
having occafion in the way of his tuftnefs to travel at
fome diftance from the place of his abode, look along
with him a fervant, in order to take care of his portman¬
teau. He had with him fome of his beft jewels, and a

Vol. V. No. 257,

C O N IQl

large fum of motley, to which his fervant was likewife
privy. The mafter having occafion to dilmount on the
road, the fervant watching his opportunity, took a piftol
front his mafter’s faddle and (hot him dead on the fpot ;
then rifled him of his jewels and money, and hanging a
large ftone to his neck, he threw him into the neareft
canal. With this booty he made off to a diftant part of
the country, where he had reafon to believe that neither
he nor his mafter were known. There he began to trade
in a very low way at firft, that his obfeurity might fereen
hint from obfervation, and in the courfe of a good many
years feemed to rife, by the natural progrefs of buftnefs,
into wealth and conftdcration ; fo that his good fortune
appeared at once the effect and reward of induftry and
virtue. Of tliefe he counterfeited the appearance fo well,
that he grew into great credit, married into a good fa¬
mily, and by laying out his hidden ftores difcreetly, and
joining to all an univerfal affability, he was admitted to
a ffiare of the government of the town, and rofe from
one paft to another, till at length he was chof'en chief
magiflrate. In this office he maintained a fair character,
and continued to fill it with no (mail applaufe, both as a
governor and a judge ; till one day as he fat on the bench
with fome of his brethren, a criminal was brought before
him who was accufed of murdering his mafter. The evi¬
dence came out full; the jury brought in their verdift
that the prifoner was guilty, and tire whole affembly
waited the fentence of the prefident of the court (which
he happened to be that day) with great lufpence. Mean
while he appeared to be in unufual diforderand agitation
of mind, and his colour changed often ; at length he
arofe from his feat, and coming down from the bench,
placed himfelf juft by the unfortunate man at the bar,
“ Ybu fee before you (faid he, addreffing himfelf to thofe
who had fat on the bench with him) a ftriking inftance
of the juft awards of heaven, which this day, after thirty
years concealment, prefents to you a greater criminal than
the man juft now found guilty.” Then he made an am¬
ple confellion of his guilt, and of all its aggravations.
“ Nor can I feel (continued he) any relief from the ago¬
nies of an awakened confeience, but by requiring that juf¬
tice be forthwith done againft me in the mod public and
folemn manner.” We may eafily fuppofe the amazement
of all the affembly, and elpecially of his fellow-judges.
However, they proceeded, upon this confeffion, to pafs
fentence upon him, and he died with all the fymptoms
of a penitent mind.

“ A friend, as far as Conscience permits.” The
French fay, Ami a at ant que la confeience le permet. The La¬
tins, Ufque ad aras (to the altar) amievs. The Greeks,
AH wiry ffuy.ti (piA©- eiy.i. Plut. — The tie of friendfhip,
though it obliges us to flick at nothing that is innocent
to ferve our friends, yet is no way obligatory, is here our
probity and confeience is at ftake.

“ A guilty Conscience needs no accufer;” for it ge¬
nerally betrays itfelf with ffiame, fear, or diffidence. The
Latins fay, Sc judice nemo nocens abfolvitur.

“ A fafe Conscience makes a found deep.” The
truth of this cannot be better illuftrated than by a conft-
deration of the miferable ftate of thofe who have a bad
one, who are never at reft either by day or night. Whence
the Latins fay, Quos diri confeia JaEli mens habet attonitos , &
furdo verbere ccedit.

Courts of Conscience, are courts for the recovery
of fmall debts, efta'bliffied in London, Weftminfter, &c.
and other populous and trading diftricts. See the article
Court, in this volume.

CONSCIEN'TIOUS, adj. Scrupulous; exaftlyjuft;
regulated by confeience. — Lead a life in fo 'confcicntious a
probity, as in thought, word, and deed, to make good
the character of an honeft man. L’ Eft range.

CONSCIENTIOUSLY, adv. According to the di.
redtion of confeience. — More firefs has been laid upon
the ftriftnefs of law, than confienUcuJly did belong to it.
I' F. ftrange.

D d

CONSCIEN”.

102 CON

CONSCIENTIOUSNESS, / Exaftnefs of jnftice ;
tendernefs of confcience. — It will be a wonder ful confckn -
tiaufnefs in them, if they will content themfelvcs with. lei's
profit than they can make. Locke.

CON'SCIQNABLE, adj. Reafonable ; juft; accord¬
ing to confcience. — Let my debtors have confcionable 1 a-
tisfadfion. Wotton,

CON'SCION ABLE NESS,/ Equity; reafonablencfs.

CON'SCION ABLY, adv. In a manner agreeable to
confcience’; reafpnably ; juftly. — A prince mult be ufed
eonfeionabiy us well as a common perfon. Taylor.

CONSCIOUS,- adj. {cpnfcius, Lat.] Endowed with tire
power of knowing one’s own thoughts and actions. — Mat¬
ter hath no life nor perception, and is not confcious of its
own exigence. Bentley. — Knowing from memory; having
the knowledge of any thing without any new information:

The damfel then to Tancred fent,

Who, confcious of th’ occafion, fear’d th’ event. Dry den.

Admitted to the knowledge of any thing :■ with to.' —
Rofes or honey cannot be thought to fmell or taite their
own fweetnefs, or an organ be con/cious to its mtrfic, or
gunpowder to its flailring or noife. Bentley. — Bearing wit-
nefs by the dictate of confcience to any thing. — The
queen had been folicitorrs with the king on his behalf,
being confcious to herfelf that he had been encouraged
by her. Clarendon.

CON'SCIOUSLY, adv. With knowledge of one’s own
aflions. — If thefe perceptions, with tlreir confcioufncfs,
always remained in the mind, the fame thinking thing
would be always confcioufy prelent. Locke.

CONSCIOUSNESS,/ The perception of what paffes
in a man’s ow n mind. Locke. — If fpirit be without think¬
ing, I have no idea of any tiling left ; therefore confciouf¬
ncfs mu ft be its effential attribute. Watts. — Internal lenfe
of guilt or innocence. — No man doubts of a Supreme Be¬
ing, until, from the confcioufncfs of his provocations, it
become his interefl there fliouid be none. Government of
the Tongue.

CONSCRIPT, adj. [from cotfcribo, Lat.] A term
ufed in fpeaking of the Roman fenators, who were called
patres confcripti, from their names being written in the
regifter of the fenate.

CON SCRIP'! ION,/ Iconfcriptio, Lat.] An enrolling
or regiftering.

To CON'SECR ATE, v. a. [confecro, Lat.] To make
facred ; to appropriate to facred ufes. — A bifhop ought
not to confecrate a church which the patron has built for
filthy gain,. and not for true devotion. Ayliffe. — To de¬
dicate inviolably to fome particular purpofe, or perfon :
with to. — He (hall confecrate unto the Lord the days of his
leparation, and (hall bring a lamb of the firlt year for a
trefpafs offering. Numb. vi. 12. — To canonize.

CON'SECRATE, adj. Confecrated ; facred; devot¬
ed ; devote ; dedicated :

Should!! thou but hear I were licentious ;

And that this body, confecrate to thee,

By ruffian lull Ihould be contaminate. Shahefpeare.

CONSECR A'TION, f. A rite or ceremony of dedi¬
cating and devoting things or perfons to the fervice of
God, with an application of certain proper folemnities.
Ayliffe. — We mult know that confecration makes .not a
place facred, but only folemnly declares it fo : tlfe gift
of the owner to God makes it God’s, and confequently
facred. South. — The aft of declaring one holy by cano¬
nization. — The calendar fwells with new confecrations of
faints. Hale. — See the articles, Bishop, vol. iii. p. 66,
and Church, vol. iv. p. 575.

CON'SECRATOR, f. One that performs the rites
by which any thing is devoted to facred purpofes. — ■
Whether it be not againft the notion of a facrament, that
the confecrator alone fhould partake of it. Atterbury.

CON'SECTARY, adj. [from confeElarius, Lat.] Con-
fequent ; confequential ; following by confequencc. — <

e o n

From the inconfiftent and contrary determinations there¬
of, confeElary impieties and conclufions may arife. Brown.

CON'SECTARY,/ Deduction from premifes ; con-
fcquenc-e ; corollary. — Thefe propofitions are conJeClaries
drawn from the obfervations. Woodward.

CONSECU'TION,/ \_confecutio, Lat.] Train of con-
fequences ; chain of deductions ; concatenation of pro¬
pofitions. - — Some confecutions are fo intimately and evi¬
dently connexed to or found in the premifes, that the
concluiion is attained, and without any thing of ratioci-
native progrefs. Hale. — Succellion. — In a quick confecti-
tion of the colours, the impreffion of every colour re¬
mains in the fenforium. Newton. — In aftrooomy. — The
month of confecution, or, as fome term it, of progreffioh,
is the fpace between one conjunction of the moon with
the fun unto another. Brown. — The moon makes four
quarterly feafons within her little year, or month of con-
Jccution. Holder.

CONSE'CUTIVE, adj. [ conftculij. j Fr.] Following in
train; uninterrupted; fuccellive. — -That obligation upon
the lands did not come into difufe but by fifty conf ecu five
years of exemption. Arbuthnot. — Confcquential ; regu¬
larly fucceeding. — This is feeming to comprehend only
the aCtions of a man, confecutive to volition. Locke.

CONSK'CUTIYELY, adv. A term tiled in the fcliool
philofophy, in oppolition to antecedently , and fometimes
to effectively or cafjally .

CONSEL'VE, a lYnall town in Maritime Auftria, in
the Paduan, feated in an agreeable plain ; it contains
five pariihes, a fine cathedral, and 5,700 inhabitants. It
was formerly the fee of the vicars of the empire, in Italy,
and the theatre of Ezzelin’s tyranny. The vicarage con¬
tains forty-two villages, and 40,000 inhabitants.

To CONSE'MINATE, v. a. \_confanino, Lat.] To fow
different feeds together.

CONSE'NTION,/ \_confenfio, Lat.] Agreement; ac¬
cord. — A great number of fuch living and thinking par¬
ticles could not poffibly, by their mutual contaCI, and
prefling and ftriking, compofe one greater individual ani¬
mal, with one mind and underftanding, and a vital con-
JenJion of the whole body. Bentley.

CON SE'NT,/ \_confenfus, Lat.] The aCt of yielding
or confenting :

When thou canft truly call thefe virtues thine,

Be wife and free, by heaven’s confent and mine. Drydcn.

Concord ; agreement ; accord ; unity of opinion :

The fighting winds would flop there and admire,
Learning confent and concord from his lyre. Cowley .

Coherence with ; relation to ; correfpondence ;

Demons found

In fire, air, flood, or underground.

Whole power hath a true confent

With planet or with element. Milton.

Tendency to one point ; joint operation :

Such is the world’s great harmony, that fprings
From union, order, full confent of things. Pope.

In phyfic. The perception one part has of another, by
means of fome fibres and nerves common to them both ;
and thus the Hone in the bladder, by vellicating the fi¬
bres there, will affeCt and draw them fo into fpafms, as
to affeCt the bowels in the fame manner by the interme¬
diation of nervous threads, and caufe a colic ; and ex¬
tend their twiches fometimes to the ftomach, and occa¬
fion vomitings. This is what phyficians term confent of
parts.

To CONSE'NT, v. n. [confentio, Lat. ] To be cf the
fame mind ; to agree :

Though what thou tell’ft fome doubt within me move.
But more delire to hear, if thou confent,

The full relation. Milton .

To co-operate to the fame end. To yield ; to give con¬
fent ;

CON

fent ; to allow ; to admit : with to. — In this we confent
unto you, if ye will be as we be. Genefis.

Ye comets fcourge the bad revolting ftars

That have confcntcd unto Henry’s death. Shake fpearc .

CONSE'NT,/ inlaw, is the neccffary acquiefcence
of certain parties t the terms of a deed, leafe, &c. there¬
fore in all cafes when any thing executory is created by
deed, it may, by confent of all perfons that were parties
to the creation of it by their deed, be defeated and an¬
nulled, and hence it was faid, that warranties, recogni¬
zances, rents, charges, annuities, covenants, leafes for
years, ufes at common law, &c. may, by a defeasance
made with the mutual confent of all that were parties to
the creation of them by deed, be annulled, difcharged,
and defeated. iRcp. 113. A confent cx poji faBo is not
of any fignification ; for it cannot be had for things which
cannot be otherwife, Mod. 312. The confent of the heir
makes good a void devife. Chan. Cafes, Trin. 23 Car. II.
Lord Cornbury v. Middleton. Conf ent of remainder-man
for life, though but verbal, is binding, and decreed to
confirm building leafes accordingly. 2 Chan. Cajes, 28 ;
Sidney v. The earl of Leicefter. Confent to a trial of a
title to land in another county than where the land lies
will not help, it being an error, though fuch confent be
of record. 2 Show. 98, Lord Clare v. Reach. A burgefs
of a corporation confenting to be turned out from his
burgefs’s place, and the common council of the corpora-
ration removing him accordingly, does not amount to a
refignation ; and a peremptory mandamus was granted to
reftore him. Holt, 450; Mayor of Gloucefter’s cafe.

CONSENTA'NEOUS, adj. [confent aneus, Lat.] Agree¬
able to ; confiftent with. — In the picture of Abraham
facrificing his fon, Ifaac is defcribed a little boy ; which
is not cunjcntancous unto the circumftance of the text.
Brozun.

CONSENTA'NEOUSLY, adv. Agreeably ; confif-
tently j fuitably. — Paracelfus did not always write fo
oonfentancoujly to himfelf, that his opinions were confi¬
dently to be collected from every place of his writings,
where he feems to cxprefs it. Boyle.

CONSENTA'NEQUSNESS, f. Agreement; confif-
tence.

CONSEN'TES,_/l The name which the Romans gave
to the twelve fuperior gods, the dii majorum gentium, whom
Ennius thus enumerates :

Juno, Vijla, Minerva, Ceres, Diana, Venus, Mars,

Mercurius, Jovi, Neplunus, Vulcanus , Apollo.

CONSEN'TIENT, adj. [confentiens, Lat.] Agreeing;
united in opinion ; not differing in fentiment. — The au¬
thority due to the confcntient judgment and practice of the
univerfal church. Oxford Reafons againjl the Covenant.

CON'SEQUENCE,y; [confequeniia, Lat.] That which
follows from any caufe or principle. Event ; effeCt of a
caufe :

Shun the bitter confequence ; for know,

The day thou eateft thereof, thou firalt die. Milton.
Propofition collected from the agreement of other pre¬
vious propofitions ; deduction; conclufion. — It is no good
confequence, that reafon aims at our being happy, therefore
it forbids all voluntary fufferings. Decay of Piety. — The
•laft propofition of a fyllogifm : as, what is commanded by
our Saviour is our duty ; prayer is commanded, conf. therefore
prayer is our duty :

Can fyllogifm fet things right ?

No, majors foon with minors fight :

Or, both in friendly confort join’d.

The confequence limps falfe behind. Prior.

Concatenation of caufes and effect's ; confecution. — Sor¬
row being the natural and direCt offer of fin, that which
firft brought fin into the world, mud, by neceffary confe¬
quence, bring in forrow too. South. — That which produces
confequences; influence; tendency, —Afferted without

C O N 10:1

any colour of feripture-proof, it is of very ill confequence to
the fiuperftruCting of good life. Hammond.-— Importance ;
moment. — The anger of Achilles was of fuch cmj'cquence ,
that it embroiled the kings of Greece. AddiJ'oti.

Tire inftruments of darknefs

Win us with honeft trifles, to betray us

In deepeft confequence. Shahrfpcare.

CON'SEQUENT, adj. [conf quens, Lat.] Following by
rational deduction. Following as the effeCt of a caufe :
with to. — It was not a power poflible to Ve inherited, be-
caufe the right was confequent to, and built on, an act per¬
fectly perfonal. Locke _ Sometimes with upon. — This fa-

tisfaCtion or diffatisfaCtion, confequent upon a man’s acting
fuitably or unfuitably to confidence, is a principle not
eafily to be worn out. South.

CON'SEQUENT,/! Confequence; that which follows
from previous propofitions by a rational deduction. — •
Doth it follow that they, being not the people of God,
are in nothing to be followed ? This confequent were good,
if only the cuftom of the people of God is to be cbferved.
Hooker. — EffeCt ; that which follows an acting caufe. — .
They were ill paid ; and they were ill governed, which
is always a confequent of ill payment. Davies.

CONSEQUEN'TI AL, adj. Produced by the neceffary
concatenation of effeCts to caufes :

We fometimes wrangle when we (liould debate;

A confequential ill which freedom draws;

A bad effeCt, but from a noble caufe. Prior.

Having the confequences juffly connected with the pre-
mifes • conclufive. — Though thefe kind of arguments
may feem obfeure ; yet, upon a due confideration of
them, they are highly confequential and concludent to my
purpofe. Hale.

CONSEQUENTIAL DA'MAGES. It is a funda,
mental principle in law and reafon, that he who does the
firft wrong fliall anfwer for all confequential damages.
12 Mod. 639, Rofwell v. Prior ; but this admits of limi¬
tation. Though a man does a lawful thing, yet if any
damage do thereby befal another, he filial 1 anfwer if he
could have avoided it; and this holds in all civil cafes.
As if a man lops a tree, and the boughs fall upon ano¬
ther ipfo invito, yet an aCtion lies. So if a man llioots at
butts, and hurts another unawares. So if I have land
through which a river runs to your mill, and I lop the
fallows growing on the river fide which accidentally flop
the water fo as your mill is hindred. So if I am build¬
ing my own lioufe, and a piece of timber falls on my
neighbour’s houfe and breaks part of it. So if a man
aflaults me, and I lift up my ftaff to defend myfelf, and
ftrike another in lifting it up ; but it is otherwife in cri¬
minal cafes, for there aBus non facit renin nifi mens ft rca.
Raym . 422. If I have a pond, I cannot fo let it out that
it ftiall drown my neighbour's land. If a ftranger drive
my cattle upon your land, whereby they are diftrained by
you,, I ftiall recover againff the ftranger for this diftrefis
by you. Lane, 67. A fmith pricks the horfe of a fervant,
being on his journey to pay money for his mafter to fave
the penalty of a bond, both the mafter and fervant may
have their feveral actions on the cafe, for the feveral wrongs
they may have thereby fuftained ; per Coke, chief juftice.
2 Bulfl. 344. Where one is party to a fraud, all which
follows by reafon of that fraud, fliall be laid as done by
him. Cro. J. 469. ACfion lies for threatening workmen
to maim and profecute them, whereby the mafter lofes
the felling of his goods, the men not daring to go on with
their work. Cro. J. 567, Garret v. Taylor. A. breaks the
fence of B. by which cattle get into C.’s ground; C.
Ihall have cafe againff A. but not trefpafs. Per Roll. Sty.
131, Cowper v. St. John. If A. beats my horfe by which
he runs on B. A. is the trefpaffer. 2 Salk. 6 31. He that
makes a fire in his field muff fee that it does no harm,
and anfwer the damage if it does ; but if a fudden ftorra
rifeth which he cannot flop, it is a matter of evidence,

and

104

C O N

C O N

and lie mu ft (hew it. i Salk. 13. If a man keeps a bead
of a lavage nature, as a lion, &c. it is at his peril to keep
him up, and he is anf'werable for all the confequences of
his getting loofe. Gilb. 187. The King v. Huggins.

CONSEQUENTIALLY, adv. With juft deduction
of confequences ; with right connexion of ideas.— No
body writes a book without meaning fomething, though
he may not have the faculty of writing confcquentialiy , and
exprelTing his meaning. Addifon. — By confequence ; not
immediately ; eventually. — This relation is fo necefiary,
that God himfelf cannot difcharge a rational creature
from it ; although cnnf qucnlially indeed he may do fo, by
the annihilation of fuch creatures. South. — In a regular
feries. — Were a man a king in his dreams, and a beggar
awake, and dreamt con/equential/y , and in continued un¬
broken fchemes, would he be in reality a king or a beg¬
gar ? Addifon.

CONSEQUEN'TIALNESS, f. Regular confecution
of difcourfe.

CON'SEQUENTLY, adv. By confequence ; necefla-
rily ; inevitably : by the connexion of e fleets to their
caufes.- — In the molt perfedl poem a perfedt idea was re¬
quired, and confcquently all poets ought rather to imitate
it. Dryden. — In confequence; purfuantly. — There is con-
fequently, upon this diftingui filing principle, an inward
fatisfadlion or dillatisfadlion in the heart of every man,
after good or evil. South.

CON'SEQUENTNESS, f. Regular connexion of pro-
pofitions ; confecution of difcourfe. — Let them examine
the confequentnefs of the whole body of the dodtrine I de¬
liver. Digby.

CON'SERANS, or Couserans, before the revolu¬
tion, a country of France, in Gafcony, and the diocefe
ofabifhop, whofe refidence was at St. Lifter, the capi¬
tal ; it was bounded on the eaft by Foix, on the fouth
by Catalonia, and on the north and weft by Comminges.

CONSERVABLE, adj. [from confervo, Lat. to keep.]
Capable of being kept, or maintained.

CONSERVANCY, f. [from confervans, Lat.] Courts
held by the lord mayor of London, for the prefervation
of the ftfhery on the river Thames, are called Courts of
Confervancy.

CONSERVA'TION, f. \_confervatio, Lat.] The adl of
preferving ; care to keep from peddling ; continuance ;
protedlion. — Though there do indeed happen forne alte¬
rations in the globe, yet they are fuch as tend rather to
the benefit and confervation of the earth, find its produc¬
tions, than to the diforder and deftrudtion of both. M^ood-
zvard. — Prefervation from corruption. — It is an enquiry
of excellent ufe, to enquire of the means of preventing
or flaying of putrefaction, for therein confifleth the means
of confervation of bodies. Bacon.

CONSERVATIVE, adj. [from confervo, Lat.] Hav¬
ing the power of oppofing diminution or injury. — The
fpherical figure, as to all heavenly bodies, fo it agreeth
to light, as the mod perfect and confervativc of all others.
Pcacham.

CONSERVA'TOR, f. [Lat.] Preferver; one that
has the care or office of keeping any thing from detri¬
ment, diminution, or extinction. Bacon. — The lords of
.the fecret council were likewife made confervators of the
peace of the two kingdoms, during the intervals of par¬
liament. Clarendon.

Confervators of. the Peace were appointed in England be¬
fore the reign of Edward III. who firft created juftices
of the peace. The confervators were perfons that by
the common law had intereft in keeping the peace. Some
had that charge by tenure, as holding lands of the king
by this fervice, &c. others as incident to the offices which
they bore, and included in the fame ; and Tome had it
fimply of itfelf, and were therefore named cujlodes pads,
wardens or confervators of the peace. The chamberlain
of Chefter is a confervator of the peace in that county,
by virtue of his office. Sheriffs of counties at common
law are confervators of the peace ; and conftables, by
1

the common law were confervators, but fomc fay they
were only fubordinate to the confervators of the peace,
as they are now to the juftices. The king is, by his of¬
fice and dignity, the principal confervator of the peace
within all his dominions ; and may give authority to any
other to fee the peace kept, and to puniflt fuch as break
it ; hence it is ufually called the king’s peace. The lord
chancellor or keeper, the lord treafurer, the lord high
fteward of England, the lord marefchal, and lord high
conftable of England, (when any fuch officers are in
being,) and all the juftices of the court of king’s bench.,
(by virtue of their offices,) and the mafter of the rolls,
(by prefcription,) are general confervators of the peace
throughout the whole kingdom, and may commit all
breakers of it, or bind them it) recognizances to keep it ;
the other judges are only fo in their own courts. The
coroner is alfo a confervator of the peace within his own
county ; as is alfo the fheriff, and both of them may take
a recognizance or fecurity for the peace. Conftables,
tything-men, &c. are alfo confervators of the peace within
their own jurifdi&ions ; and may apprehend all breakers
of the peace, and commit them till they find fureties for
their keeping it. 1 Comm. 350.

Confervator of the Truce, was an officer appointed by the
king’s letters patent, whofe charge was to inquire of all
offences done againft the king’s truce and fafc-conduCts
upon the main fea, out of the liberties of the cinque-
ports, as declared in z Hen. V. c. 6. Two men learned
in the law were joined to confervators of the truce as
affociates ; and mailers of fhips fworn not to attempt any¬
thing againft the truce, &c. And letters of requeft and
of marque w-ere to be granted when truce was broken at
fea to make -refutation. 4 Hen. V. c. 7. There was an¬
ciently a confervator of the privileges of the hofpitallers
and templars. The corporation of the great level of the
fens conlifts of a governor, fix bailiffs, twenty conferva¬
tors, apd commonalty. 15 Car. II.

CONSERVATORY, f. [ from confervo, Lat.] Agreen-
houfe. A place where any thing is kept in a manner pro¬
per to its peculiar nature ; as, fiflt in a pond, corn in a
granary. — You may fet your tender trees and plants, with
the windows and doors of the green-houfes and conferva-
tories open, for eight or ten days before April. Evelyn. — ■
The water difpenfed to the earth and atmofphere by the
great abyfs, that fubterraneanco^rua/ery, is by that means
reftored back. Woodward.

CONSERVATORY, adj. Having a prefervative
quality.

To CONSERVE, v. a. \_confervo , Lat.] To preferve
without lofs or detriment. — Nothing was loft out of thefe
ftores, fince the art of conferving what others have gained
in knowledge is eafy. Temple. — To candy or pickle fruit.

CONSERVE, f. A fweetmeat made of the infpiffated
juices of fruit, boiled with fugar till they will harden
and candy. See Pharmacy. — Will’t pleafe your ho¬
nour, tafte of thefe confervcs? Shakcfpeare. — The more coft
they were at, and the more fweets they beftowed upon
them, the more their conferves flunk. Dennis. — A confer-
vatory or place in which any thing is kept. This fenfe
is unufual. — Tuberofes will not endure the wet of this
feafon ; therefore fet the pots into your conferve, and keep
them dry. Evelyn.

CONSER'VER,yi A layer up; a repofiter; one that
preferves any thing from lofs or diminution. — In the
eaftern regions there feems to have been a general cuflom
of the priefts having been the perpetual ccnfervers of
knowledge and ftory. Temple. — A preparer of conferves.

CONSES'SION, f. [confcjfio, Lat.] A fitting together,

CONSES'SOR,yi [Lat.] One that fits with others.

CON'SET’s BAY, a bay on the north-eafl coaft of
the ifland of Barbadoes, north of Confet’s Point : ten
miles north-eafl of Bridgetown.

CON'SET’s POINT, a cape on the north-eafl coaft of
the ifland of Barbadoes.

To CONSI'DER, v. a. [ confdero , Lat.} To think

upon

C O N

upon wit'll care; to ponder) to examine; to Sift ; to
iiudy :

At our more confider' d time we’ll read,

Anfvver, and think upon this buiinefs. Shakefipeare.

To take into the view ; not to omit in tire examination.
— It leems necelfary, in the choice of perfons for great
employments, to confider their bodies as well £ts their
minds, and ages and health as well as their abilities.
Temple. — To have regard to ; to refpeil ; not to dei'pife.
— Let us confider one another to provoke unto love, and
to good works. Hebrews, x. 24. — -In the imperative mood
it is a kind of interjection ; a word whereby attention is
fummoned :

Confider,

Thy life hath yet been private, moll part fpent
At home. Milton.

To requite ; to reward one for his trouble. — Take away
with thee the very fervices thou haft done, which if I
have not enough confide red, to be more thankful to thee
Ihall be my ftudy. Shakefipeare .

To CONSI'DER, v.n. To think maturely; not to
judge haftily or ralhly. — None conjidereth in his heart,
neither is there knowledge nor underftanding. Ifaiah, xliv.
1. — To deliberate ; to work in the mind. — Such a trea-
tife might be confulted by jurymen, before they confider
of their verdiil. Swift. — To doubt; to hefitate :

’Twas grief no more, or grief and rage were one
Within her foul ; at laft ’twas rage alone ;

Which, burning upwards, in fucceflion dries

The tezrrs that ftood confidering in her eyes. Dry den.

CONSI'DERABLE, adj. Worthy of confideration ;
worthy of regard and attention. — Eternity is infinitely
the mod confiderable duration. Tillotfon. — Refpeitable ;
above negleit ; deferving notice. — Men confiderable in all
worthy profellions, eminent in many ways of life. Spratt.
— Important ; valuable.. — In painting, not every aition,
nor every perfon, is confiderable enough to enter into the
cloth. Drydcn. — More than a little. It has a middle fig-
nitication between little and great. — Very probably a
confiderable part of the earth is yet unknown. Wilkins. —
Every cough, though fevere, and of fome confiderable
continuance, is not of a confumptive nature, nor prefages
diftolution and the grave. Blackmore.

CONSI'DERABLENESS, fi. Importance; dignity;
moment ; value ; defert ; a claim to notice. — .We mu ft
not always meafure the confiderablencfs of things by their
moll obvious and immediate ufefulnefs, but by their ftt-
nefs to make or contribute to the difeovery of things
highly ufeful. Boyle.

CONSI'DER ABLY, adv. In a degree deferving no¬
tice, though not the highell :

And Europe dill coifidcrab/y gains

Both by their good example and their pains. Rofcommon.

With importance ; importantly. — I defire no fort of fa¬
vour fo much, as that of ferving you more ccnfiderab/y
than I have been yet able to do. Pope.

CONSI'DERANCE,y; Conlideration ; reflection; fo-
ber thought ;

After this cold confiderance, fentence me ;

And, as you are a king, fpeak in your ftate

What I have done that milbecame my place. Shakefipeare.

CONSI'DER ATE, adj. [ confideratus , Lat.] Serious;
given to confideration ; prudent ; not rafh ; not negli¬
gent. — .The expediency, in the prefent junilure, may
appear to every confideratc man. Addifion .. — Having refpeil
to; regardful. Little ujed. — Though they will do nothing
for virtue, yet they may be prefumed more confideratc of
praife, Decay of Piety. — Moderate ; not rigorous. This
fenfe is much ufed in converfation.

CONSI'DF.RATELY, adv. Calmly ; coolly ; pru¬
riently. — Circumftances are of luch force, as they fway
V01.V. No. 257.

CON 105

an ordinary judgment of a wife man, not fully and confi-
derately pondering the matter. Bacon.

CONSI'DER ATENESS,y. The quality of being con-
fiderate ; prudence.

CONSIDERAT ION, fi. T lie ait of confidering ; men¬
tal view ; regard ; notice. — As to prefent happinefs and
mifery, when that alone comes in confideration, and the
confequences are removed, a man never chufes amifs.
Locke. — Mature thought ; prudence ; ferious delibera¬
tion. — Let us think with confideration, and confider with
acknowledging, and acknowledge with admiration. Sidney.
The breath no fooner left his father’s body,

But that his wildnefs mortified in him :

Confideration, like an angel, came,

And whipt th’ offending Adam out of him. Shakefipeare .

Contemplation ; meditation upon any thing. — -The love
you bear to Mopfa hath brought you to the confideratipn
of her virtues, and that confideration may have made you
the more virtuous, and fo the more worthy. Sidney. —
Importance; claim to notice; worthinefs of regard. — •
Lucan is the only author of confideration among the Latin
poets, who was not explained for the ufe of the dauphin ;
becaufe the whole Pharfalia would have been a fatire
upon the French form of government. Addifion. — Equiva¬
lent ; compenfation. — -We are provident enough not to
part with any thing ferviceable to our bodies under a
good confideration, but make little account of our fouls.
Ray. — Motive of aition ; influence ; ground of conduct.
— The confideration, in regard whereof the law forbiddeth
thefe things, was not becaufe thofe nations did ufe them.
Hooker. — He had been made general upon very partial,
and not enough deliberated, confidcr ations. Clarendon. —
Reafon ; ground of concluding. — Not led by any com¬
mandment, yet moved with luch confi derations as have
been before let down. Hooker.

CONSIDERATION, fi. inlaw, is the material caufe,
quid or pro quo, of any contract, without which it will not
be effectual or binding. This confideration is either ex-
preffed, as when a man bargains to give fo much for a
thing bought ; or to fell his land for one hundred pounds,
or grants it in exchange for other lands ; or where I pro-
mife that if one will marry my daughter, or build me a
houfe, &c. I will give him a certain fum of money ; or one
agrees for a certain fum to do a thing. Or it is implied,
when the law itfelf enforces a confideration ; as where a
perfon comes to an inn, and there Haying eats and drinks,
and takes lodging for himfelf and horfe, the law prefumes
he intends to pay for both, though there be no exprefs
contrail for it ; and therefore if he discharge not the
houfe, the holt may ftay his horfe; and'fo if a tailor
makes a garment for another, and there is no exprefs
agreement what he Ihall have for it, he may keep the
clothes till he is paid, or fue the party for the fame. 5
Rep. 19. Plowd. 308.

Confiderations may be either as relating to contrails
generally, or to deeds in particular. As to contrails, a
confideration may be defined to be the reafon which moves
the coutrailing party to enter into the contrail. This
confideration mull be a thing lawful in itfelf, or elfe the
contrail is void. A good confideration is that of blood
or natural affeilion between near relations ; the fatisfuc-
tion accruing from which, the law elleems an equivalent
for whatever benefit may move from one relation to ano¬
ther. 1 Infi. 271. 1 Rep. 176. This confideration may
fometimes, however, be fet afide, and the contrail become
void, when it tends in its confequences to defraud credi¬
tors or other third perfons of their juft rights. But a
contrail for any valuable confideration, as for marriage,
for money for work done, or for other reciprocal con¬
trails, can never be impeached at law ; and, if it be of a
fufticient adequate value, is never fet afide inequity : for
the perfon contrailed with has then given an equivalent
in recompence, and is therefore as much an owner, or a
creditor, as any other perfon. 2 Com, 444. Roy’s Max. 87.

E e Hob.

•iocs C O N

Hob. 230. Thefe valuable confiderations are divided by
the civilians into four fpecies — Do ut da — Facio ut facias
■ — Facio ut da. — Do ut facias.

A confideration is fo abfolutely necelTary to the form¬
ing of a contrail, that a nudum ■ paclum, or bare agree¬
ment to do or pay any thing on one fide, without any
compenfation on the other, is totally void in law : and a
man cannot be compelled to perform it. As if one man
promifes to give another one hundred pounds, here there
is nothing contrafted for or given on one tide, and there¬
fore there is nothing binding on the other. And how¬
ever a man may or may not be bound to perform it in
honour or confcience, which the municipal laws do not
take upon them to decide,' certainly thole laws will not
compel the execution of what he had no vilible induce¬
ment to engage for, and therefore our law has adopted
the maxim of the civil code, cx undo paElo non oritur abho.
But any degree of reciprocity will prevent the pad from
being nude: nay, even if the promife be founded on a
prior moral obligation, as a promile to pay a juft debt,
though barred by the ftatute of limitations, it is no lon¬
ger nudum paclum. And as this rule was principally efta-
blifhed to avoid the inconvenience that would arife from
fetting up mere verbal promifes, for which no good rea-
fon could be afiigned, it therefore does not hold in fome
cafes where fuch promile is authentically proved by
written documents. 2 Comm. 445, 6. Deeds all’o mull be
founded upon good and fufficient confideration, not upon
an ufurious contract. 13 Eliz. c. 8. Nor upon fraud or
collulion either to deceive purchafers, bond fde, or juft
and lawful creditors. 13 Eliz. c. 5. 27 Eliz. c. 4. Any
of which bad confiderations will vacate the deed, and
fubj eft- fuch perfons as put the fame in ure, to forfeitures,
and often to imprifonments. A deed alfo, or other grant
made without any confideration is, as it were, of no elfeft:
for it is conftrued to enure or to be elfeftual, only to the
ufe of the grantor himlelf. Perk. 533. The confideration
of deeds alfo, like that of contrafts, may be either a good
or valuable one. Deeds made upon good confideration
only, are conlidered as merely voluntary, and are fre¬
quently let afide in favour of creditors, and bond fde pur¬
chafers. 2 Comm. 296. See the article Deed.

A confideration ought to be matter of profit and bene¬
fit to him to whom it is done ; by reafion of the charge
or trouble of him who doth it. Cro. Car. 8. If a perfon
hath dilburfed feveral fums for another, without Iris re-
queft, and afterwards fuch others fays, that in confidera¬
tion he hath paid the laid fums for him, he promiles to
pay them : this is no confideration, becaufe it was exe¬
cuted before. But it will be otherwife, if the fums were
paid at the requeft of the other. Cro. Eliz. 282. A mere
voluntary curtefy will not be a good confideration of a
promife : but the value and proportion of the confidera¬
tion is not material, to maintain an aftion ; for a Ihilling
or a penny, is a 5, much binding as one hundred pounds,
though in thefe cafes, the jury will give damages pro-
portionably to the lofs. Hob. 5. 10 Rep. 76. A confideration
that is void in part, is void in the whole : and if two
confiderations be alleged, and one of them is found
falfe by the jury, the aftion fails. Cro. Eliz. 848. But if
there be a double confideration, for the grounding of a
promile, for the breach whereof an aftion is brought ;
though one of the confiderations be not good, yet if the
other be good, and the promife broken, the aftion will
lie upon that breach : for one confideration is enough to
fupport the promife. 1 l.ill. 297. A confideration muft
be lawful, to ground an alfumplit. 2 Lev. 161. Where
confiderations are valuable, and confift of two or , more
parts, there the performance of every part ought to be
ll ewn. Cro. FJiz. 579. In cafe a deed of feoffment be
made of lands ; or a fine and recovery be palfed, and no
confideration is exprelfed in the deed, &c. for the doing
thereof, it lhali l e intended by the law, that it was made
in trull, for the ufe of the feoffer or conufor ; for it lhali
he prelumed he would not part with his land without a

C O N

consideration ; and yet the deed fiiall be conftrued to
operate fomething, and that which is mod reafonable.

1 Lill. Abr. 299.

CONSI'DERER,/ A man of reflection ; a thinker. —
A vain applaufe of wit for an impious jell, or of real'on
for a deep confdcrer. Government of the Tongue.

CONSIDERING. [This is a kind of conjunftion : it
had been been more grammatically, written confdered ;
t 'u, French ; but cortf dering is always uled.] If allowance
be made for. — It is not pofiible to aft otherwife, conf dering
the weaknefs of our nature. Spoliator.

CONSI'DERING,/. Doubt:

Many maz’d confdcrings did throng,

And ppfs’d in with this caution. Shakefpcare.

CONSIGLIO'NE, a town of the illand of Sicily, in
the valley of Mazar : nineteen miles fouth of Palermo.

To CONSI'GN, v. a. [ confgno , Lat.] To give to ano¬
ther any thing, with the right to it, in a formal manner;
to give into other hands; to transfer: fometimes with
to, fometimes over to. — At the day of general account,
good men are then to be confgncd over to another ftate, u
ftate of everlafting love and charity. Atterbury.

Muft I pafs

Again to nothing, when this vital breath

Ceafing, confgns me o’er to reft and death ? Prior.

To appropriate; to quit for a certain ‘purpofe. — The
French commander configned it to the ufe lor which it was
intended by the donor. Drydcn. — To commit; to entruft.

. — The four evangelifts confgncd to writing that hiftory.
Addifon .

Atrides, parting for the Trojan war,

Confgn'd the youthful confort to his care. Pope.

To CONSI'GN, v. n. To fubmit to the fame terms
with another. Not now in ufe.

All lovers young, all lovers muft
Confgn to thee, and come to duft. Shakefpcare.

To fign ; to confent to. Obfolcte.—A maid yet rofed over
with the virgin crimfon of modefty : it were a hard con¬
dition for a maid to confgn to. Shakefpcare.

CONSIGNATION,/ The aft of configning ; the
aft by which any thing is delivered up to another. — As
the hope of falvation is a good dilpofition towards it, fo
is defpair a certain confgnation to eternal ruin. Taylor. —
The aft of figning.- — If we find that we increafe in duty,
then we may look upon the tradition of the holy facra-
mental fymbols as a direft confgnation of pardon. Taylor.

CON SIGNIFICATION,/ United fignification.— He
calls the additional denoting of time by a truly philolo.
phic w'ord, a confgnif cation. Harris's Philolog. lnq.

CONSIGNMENT, / The aft of configning. The
writing by which any thing is configned.

CONSI'MILAR, adj. [from conf mills, Lat. ] Having
one common refemblance.

To CONSI'ST, v.n. \_conffo, Lat.] To fubfift; not to
perilh. — He is before all things, and by him all things
conjif. Colo fans.- — To continue fixed, without diflipation.
— It is againlt the nature of water, being a flexible and
ponderous body, to confifi and ftay itfelf, and not fall to
the lower parts. Brcrcwood.- — To be comprifed ; to be
contained. — I pretend not to tie the hands of artifts,
whole thill conffs only in a certain manner which they
have aftefted. Drydcn. — To be conipofed.* — The land
would conff of plains, and vallies, and mountains, ac¬
cording as the pieces of this ruin were difpoled. Burnet.

■ — To have being concurrently ; to co-exift. — Neceflity
and election cannot conff together in the fame aftt . Bram-
hall. — To agree ; not to oppote ; not to contradift ; not
to counteraft 1 it has with before the thing compared, or
co-exiftent. — It cannot conff with the Divine Attributes,
that the impious man’s joys Ihould, upon the whole, ex¬
ceed thole of the upright. Atterbury. — Health conffs with
temperance alone. Pope,

CONSISTENCE,

CON

107

CONSIS'TENCE, or Consistency, /.' [. conjijtentia ,
low Lot . 3 State with refpeift to material exigence. — •
Water, being divided, maketh many circles, till it reftofe
itfelf to the natural conjijlencc. — The con/i/leitcies of bodies
are very divers: dehfe, rare, tangible, pneumatical, vo¬
latile, fixed, determinate, indeterminate, hard, and foft.
Bacon.- — Degree of denfenefs or rarity. — Let the exprelfed
juices be boiled into th e.coujijlence of a fyrup. Arbuthnot.
— Subfiance; form; make. — His friendfhip is of a noble
make, and a lading confijlcncy. South. — Durable or lading
ftate. — Meditation will confirm refolutions of good, and
give them a durable conjijlencc in the foul. Hammond. — •
Agreement with itfelf, or with any other thing ; con-
gruity ; uniformity. — That confijlcncy of behaviour, where¬
by he inflexibly purfues thole mcafures which appear
the moft juft and equitable. Addijon. — A date of reft, in
which things capable of growth or decreafe continue for
lbme time at a Hand, without either ; as the growth,
confftcnce, and return. Chambers.

CONSISTENT, adj. [ confjlcns , Lat.] Not contradic¬
tory; not oppofed :

On their own axis as the planets run,

Yet make at once their circle round the fun;

So two confijleht motions a£t the foul,

And one regards itfelf, and one the whole. Pope.
Firm; not fluid. — Peftilential miafms infinuate into the
humoral and conjiflent parts of the body. Harvey.

CONSISTENTLY, adv. Without contradiction ;
agreeably. — The Phoenicians are of this character, and
the poet deferibes them conjijlcnt.ly with it : they are
proud, idle, and effeminate. Broome.

CONSISTO'RIAL, adj. Relating to the ecclcfiaftical
court. — An official, or chancellor, has the fame conjijlo-
rial audience with the bifliop himfelf. that deputes him.
Ayliffe.

CON'SISTORY, f. [_conJiJlorium , I,at.] A place of
iuftice ; a tribunal. — Chrift himfelf, in that great con-
JiJlory, lhall deign to ftep down from his throne. South . —
The aflembly of cardinals in Rome. — A late prelate, of
remarkable zeal for the church, were religions to be
tried by lives, would have lived down the pope and the
whole conjijlory. Atterbury. — Any folemn aflembly :

At- Jove’s affent, the deities around,

In folemn date the conjijlory crown’d. Pope.

Place of refidence :

My other felf, my counfel’s conjijlory, my oracle,

I, as a child, will go by thy direction. Shakefpcarc.

CON'SISTORY,/”. in the ecclefiadical law, denotes a
council-houfe of ecclefiadical pefons, or place of juf-
tice in the fpiritual court ; a feffion or aflembly of pre¬
lates. Every archbifivop and bifliop of every diocefe
hath a confiffory court, held before his chancellor, or
commiffary, in his cathedral church, or other convenient
place of his diocefe, for ecclefiadical caufes. The biffiop’s
chancellor is the judge of this court, fuppofed to be {kill¬
ed in the civil and canon law : and in places of the dio¬
cefe, far remote from the bifhop’s confiftory, the bifliop
appoints a commiflary to judge in all caufes within a
certain diftridt, and a regifter to enter his decrees, & c.
2 Rol. Abr. 2S6. From the fentence of this confiftory
court an appeal lies by virtue of 24 Hen. VIII. c. 12. to
the archbifhop of each province refpedt ively.

CONSG'CIATE, J'. [from confocio, Lat.] An accom¬
plice ; a confederate ; a partner. — 'Patridge and Stanhope
were condemned as confociates in the conlpiracy of Somer*
fet. Hayward.

To CONSO'CIATE, v. a. [ confocio , Lat.] To unite;
to join. — Generally tffe bed outward fhapes are alfo
the likelieft to be confocidtat wTfh-good inward faculties.
Wot ton. — To cement; to hold together.— The ancient
philofophers always brought in a fupernatural principle
to unite and confociatc the parts of the chaos. Burnet.

To CONSO'CIATE, v. n. To coalelce ; to unite.— If

C O N

they cohered, yet by the next conflict with other atoms
they might be feparated again, without ever confociating
into the huge condenfe bodies ol planets. Bentley.

CONSOCIATION, J. Alliance.— There is fuch a
conj'ocialion of offices between the prince and whom his
favour breeds, that they may help to fuftain his power,
as he their knowledge. Ben Jonfon. — Union ; intimacy ;
companiondiip. — By- lb long and fo various conjbciation
with a prince, he had now gotten, as it were, two lives
in his own fortune and greatnefs. Wotton.

CONSO'LABLE, adj. That which admits comfort.

To CON'SOLATE, v. a. [ confolor , Lat.]_To comfort;
to confide ; to focth in mifery. Not much ufld.

That pitiful rumour may report my flight,

To confolate thine ear. Sha/ujpcare.

CONSOLA'TION,/”. [confolatio, Lat.] Comfort; al¬
leviation of mifery ; fuch alleviation as is produced by
partial remedies." — I.et tire righteous perfevere with pa¬
tience, fupported with this i confolation , that their labour
Audi not be in vain. Rogers.

CONSOLA'TOR, /' [Lat.] A comforter.

CONSOLATORY, J. A fpeech or writing contain¬
ing topics of comfort :

Confolatorics writ

With ftudied argument, and much perfuafion fought,
Lenient of grief and anxious thought. Milton.

CONSOLATORY, adj. Tending to give comfort.

To CONSOLE, v. a. [ confolor , Lat.] To comfort ; to
cheer ; to free from the fenfe of mifery :

Others the fyren lifters compafs round,

And empty heads conj'ole with empty found. Pope.

CONSOLE,/”. [Fr.] in architecture, is an ornament
cut upon the key of an arch, having a projeCture or jet¬
ting, and occafionally ferving to lupport fmall cornices,
buds, and bales.

CONSOLER,/”. One that gives comfort.' — Pride once
more appears upon the dage,- as the great conjolcr of the
miferies of man. Comment, on Pope.

CONSO'LIDA, / in botany. See Ajuco, Bellis,
Delphinium, Symphytum.

CONSOLI'D ANT, adj. That which has the quality
of uniting wounds.

To CONSOLIDATE, v. a. [ corfolider, F r . folidus, Lat. ]
To form into a compact and folid body ; to harden ; to
unite into a folid mafs. — The effett of lpirits in dopping
hemorrhages, and conjblidating the fibres, is well known
to chirurgeons. Arbuthnot. — To combine or unite two
parliamentary bills into one.

To CONSOLID ATE, v. n. To grow firm, hard, or
folid. — In hurts and ulcers in the head, drynefs maketh
them more apt to conj'olidatc. Bacon.

CONSOLIDATION, J. The a£I of uniting into a
folid mafs.' — The confolidation of the marble, and ot the
done, did not fall out at random. Woodiuard. — 1 he an¬
nexing of one bill in parliament to another.

CONSOLIDATION, in law, is the uniting of two
benefices into one. 37 Hen. VIII. c. 21. which union is
to be by the affent of the ordinary, patron, and incumbent,
and to be of fmall churches lying near together. This
word. is taken from the civil law, where it dignifies pro¬
perly an uniting of the poflellion, occupancy, or profit, of
lands, See. with the property.

CONSOLIDATI VE, adj. That which has the qua¬
lity of healing wounds.

CON'SONANCE, or Consonancy,/! \_confonancc, Fr.
conjonans, Lat.] Accord. In mufic, it is commonly ufed
in the fame fenfe with concord, viz. for the union or agree¬
ment of two founds produced at the fame time, the one
grave, the other acute, which is compounded together
by Inch a proportion of each, as proves agreeable to the
ear. An unifon is the firft confonance, an eighth is the
fecond, a fifth is the third; and then follow the fourth,
with the third and fixtlis,. major and minor. — The two

108 CON

principal -cdnfonances, that mod ravifh the ear, are, by the
content of all nature, tire fi it li and the o (Stave. IVotton. —
And winds and waters flow’d in confonance. Thom/on.- —
Confidency ; congruence; agreeablenefs. — I have fet
down tins, to (hew the perfect confonancy of our perfe-
cuted church to the doctrine of fcripture and antiquity.
Hammond. — 'Agreement; concord; friendlhip. A fenje not
vow ufed. — Let me conjure you by the rights of our fel-
lowfhip, by the confonancy of our youth. Shalufpearc.

CON'SONANT, adj. [ confonans , Lat. ] Agreeable ;
according ; confident : followed by either with or to. — •
That where much is given there (hall be much required,
is a thing confonant with natural equity. Decay of Piety. —
He difeovers how confonant the account which Moles
hath left of the primitive earth, is to this from nature.
Woodward.

CON'SONANT, f \_confonans , Lat.] A letter which
cannot be founded, or but imperfectly, by itfelf. See
Grammar. — In all vowels the paffage of the mouth is
open and free, without any appulfe of an organ of fpeech
to another; but in all confonants there is an appulfe of the
organs, fometimes (if you abflraCt the confonants from the
vowels) wholly precluding all found ; and, in all of them,
more or lefs checking and abetting it. Holder.

CON'SONANTLY, adv. Confidently; agreeably. —
Ourfelves are formed according to that mind which frames
tilings confonantly to their refpeCtive natures. Glanvillc.

CON'SONANTNESS, f. Agreeablenefs; confidency.

CON'SONOUS, adj. [confonus, Lat.] Agreeing infound;
fymphonious.

CONSOPIA'TION,/. \_confopio, Lat.] The aCt of lay¬
ing to deep. Little in vj'e. — One of his maxims is, that a
total abdinence from intemperance is no more philofophy,
than a total confopiation of the fenfes is repofe. Digby.

CON'SORT,yi [ confbrs , Lat. It had anciently the ac¬
cent on the latter fyllable, but has it now on the former.
Milton has ufed them both.] Companion; partner; ge¬
nerally a partner of the bed ; a wife or hufband :

Male he created thee, but thy -confort

Female for race : then blefs’d mankind, and faid,

Be fruitful, multiply, and fill the earth. Milton.

Anafiembly; a divan; a confultation :

In one confort there fat
Cruel revenge, and rancorous delpite,

Difloyal trealon, and heart-burning hate. Spcnfr.

A number of inflruments playing together; a fymphony.
This is probably a miflake for concert. — A confort of mulic
in a banquet of wine, is as a (ignet of carbuncle fet in
gold. Ecclus. xxxii. 5. — Concurrence; union. — Take it
fingly, and it carries an air of levity; but, in confort with
the red, has a meaning quite different. Atterbury.

CON'SORT, adj. [from the fubdantive, and applied
only to queens.] The queen confort is the wife of the
reigning king. Blackfone.

To CONSO'RT, v. n. To aflociate with ; to unite with ;
to keep company with. — Which of the Grecian chiefs
con forts with thee ? Drydcn.

To CONSO'RT, v. a. To join; to mix ; to marry :

He, with his conforted Eve,

The dory heard attentive. Milton.

To accompany. Not ufed.

I’ll meet with you upon the mart,

And afterward confort you till bed-time. Skakefpeare.

CONSORT'AB LE, adj. To be compared with; to be
ranked with; fuitable. Not ufed. — He was confortablc to
Charles Brandon, under Henry VIII. who was equal to
him. IVotton.

CONSOR'TION,yi [confortioy Lat.] Partnerfliip ; fel-
Jowfhip; fodiety.

CON'SOW, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of
Sandomirz : twenty-eight miles fouth-ead of Radom.

4

C O N

CONSPECT'A BLE, adj. [from confpedlus, Lat.] Eafy
to be fee 11.

CONSPECTU'ITY, f. [from confpedlus, Lat. ] Sight;
view ; fenfe of feeing. This word feems peculiar to Shake-
fpeare, and perhaps corrupt. — -What harm can your billon
confpeEluities glean out of this character. Skakefp. Coriolanus.

CONSPER'SION, f. iconfperfio, Lat.] A fprinkling
about.

CONSPICTJ'ITY, f. Brightnefs ; favourablenefs ‘to
the light. — If this definition be clearer than the thing
defined, midnight may vie for confpicuity with noon.

Glanville.

CONSPI'CUOUS, adj. [ confpicuus , Lat.] Obvious to
the fight ; feen at a didance :

Or come I lefs conjpicuous ? Or what change
Abfents th.ee ? Milton.

Eminent; famous; uidingnilhed.-— He attributed to each
of them that virtue which he thought molt confpicuous in
them. Dry den.

Thy father’s merit points thee out to view,

And lets thee in the faired point of light.

To make thy virtues or thy faults conjpicuous. Addifon.

CONSPICUOUSLY, adv. Obvioudv to the view. —
Thefe methods may be preferved conjpicuou/ly, and intirely
didintt. Watts. — Eminently; famoudy ; remarkably.

CONSPI'CUOUSNESS, f. Expofure to the view ;
date of being vilible at a didance. — Looked on with fuel)
a weak light, they appear well-proportioned fabrics; yet
they appear fo but in that twilight, which is requifite to
their confpicuov fiefs. Boyle. — Eminence; fame; celebrity.
— Their writings attract more readers by the author’s
confpicuoufnfs. Boyle.

CONSPl'RAC Y,f [ confpiratioy Lat.] A private agree¬
ment among feveral perlbns ; a plot ; a concerted trealon :

O confpiracy!

Sham’d thou to diew thy dang’rous brow' by night.
When evils are mod free ? Skakefpeare.

A concurrence ; a general tendency of many caufes to
one event — When the time now came that milery was
ripe for him, there was a confpiracy in all heavenly and
earthly things, to frame fit occalions to lead him unto
it. Sidney.

CONSPI'RACY, in law, was formerly ufed almod ex-
clufively, for an agreement of two or more perfons falfely
to indict one, or to procure him to be indidted of felony ;
who after acquittal, diall have writ of confpiracy. 33
Edw.I. 7 Hen. V. 18 Hen. VI. c. 1 2. Now, it is no lels
commonly ufed for the unlawful combination of journey¬
men to raife their wages, or to refufe working, except
on certain dipulated conditions ; an offence particularly
provided for by 2 & 3 Edw. VI. c. 15; reviled, conti¬
nued, and confirmed, by 22 & 23 Car. II. c. 19, (now ex¬
pired;) which enafts among other things, that if any
artificer do confpire, that they lhall not do their works
but at a certain price, or lhall not take upon them to fi-
nilh that another hath begun, or (hall do but a certain
work in a day, or diall not work but at certain times,
every perlon fo confpiring, (hall forfeit for the fird of¬
fence ten pounds, or be imprifoned twenty days, for the
lecond twenty pounds, or be pilloried, and for the third
forty pounds, or be pilloried, lofe an ear, and become
infamous. But 2 & 3 Edw. VI. c. 15. appears to be
yet in' force, though not frequently reforted to for remedy
in this cafe ; the proceeding being ufually by indidfment
for confpiracy. By the common law there can be no
doubt but that all confederates whatfoever, wrongfully
to prejudice a third perfon, are highly criminal. 1 Hawk.
P. C. c. 72. See the articles Labourer, and Ser'vant.

Journeymen confederating and refufing to work tin-
lefs for certain wages, may be indifted for a confpiracy ;
notwithdanding the datutes which regulate their work
and wages do not direft this mode of profecution ; for
this offence confiits in the confpiring, and not in the re-

fufal ;

CONSP

fufal ; and all confpiracies are illegal, though the fub-
jeft matter of them may be lawful. See the cafe of The
Tub-women v. The London Brewers. 8 Mod. n, 320.
So alfo a bare confpiracy to do a lawful aft to an un¬
lawful end, is a crime ; though no aft be done in confe-
quence thereof. 8 Mod. 321. The faft of confpiring need
not be proved on the trial, but may be collefted by the
jury from collateral circumllances. 1 Black. Rep. 392. And
if the parties concur in doing the aft, although they were
not previoufly acquainted with each other, it is a confpi¬
racy. Lord Mansfield in the cafe of the prifoners in the
king’s bench.' Hil. term, 26 Geo. III. 1 Hawk. P. C. c. 72.

Writ of confpiracy lies for him that is indicted of a
trefpafs, and acquitted, though it was not felony ; alfo
upon an indiftment for a riot. 2 Mod. 306. Where a man
is falfely indifted of any crime, which may prejudice his
fame or reputation ; and though it doth not import Han¬
der, if it endangers Iris liberty ; or if the indiftment be
injurious to his property, &cc. writ of confpiracy lieth.

3 Salk. 97- But though a confpiracy to charge falfely be
indiftable, yet the party ought to fliew himfelf to be in¬
nocent ; and the writ of confpiracy lies not without an
acquittal. Mod. Caf. 137. Not only a writ of confpiracy,
which is a civil aftion at the fuit of the party, but alio
aftion on the cafe in the nature of a writ of confpiracy,
doth lie for a falfe and malicious accufation of any crime,
whether capital or not capital, even of high treafon ; and
this though the bill of indiftment is found ignoramus, or
it does not go fo far as an indiftment. And tire fame da¬
mages may be recovered, in fuch aftion, as in a writ of
confpiracy, where the party is lawfully acquitted by ver-
dift. 1 Rol. Abr. 1 1 1 . yRep.s6. Salk. 15. An aftion on
the cafe is preferable, as being more in ufe, and the pro¬
ceedings eafier, and not attended with fuch niceties as
the writ of confpiracy. If one falfely and malicioufly
procure another, to be arrefled, and brought before a
juftice of peace, to be examined concerning a felony, &c.
on purpofe to vex and difgrace him, and put him to
charges and trouble, although he is not indifted for the
fame, yet he may have an aftion on the cafe ; in which
he need not aver that he was lawfully acquitted, as he
ought to do in a writ of confpiracy ; but he muft aver
that the accufation was false & malitiose, which words are
neceffary in the declaration ; and it mull appear that
there was no ground -for it. And as an aftion on the
cafe may be profecuted, againft one perfon, where the .
writ of confpiracy or indiftment doth not lie but againlt
two, this aftion is molt commonly brought. 1 Danv. Abr.
208. 2 Injl. 562.

Confpirators may be indifted at the fuit of the king ;
and at the common law, one may prefer an indiftment
againft confpirators, who only confpire together, and
nothing is executed ; though the confpiracy ought to be
declared by feme aft, or promife to ftand by one ano¬
ther, & c. But a bare confpiracy will not maintain a writ
of confpiracy, at the fuit of the party, becaufc he is not
damaged by it ; though it is a ground for an indiftment.

2 Rol. Abr. 77. If the defendants can ftiow any founda¬
tion or probable caufe of fufpicion, they Ihall be dif-
charged ; and if a man hath good caufe of fufpicion that
a perfon is guilty of felony, and caufes him to be in¬
difted, in profecution of juftice, aftion of confpiracy will
not lie; but it is otherwife if the profecutor impofes the
crime of felony, where no felony was committed. 1 Rol.
Abr. 1 1 5. 4. Rep. 438.

An aftion lies not againft a juftice of peace, who fends
out his warrant upon a falfe accufation ; but it lies if he
makes it out without any accufation. 1 Leon. 187. Con-
fpiracies ought to be out of court; for if a profecution
be ordered in a courfe of juftice, and witnelfes appear
againft a party, &c. there ihall be no punilhment ; and
it perfons afted only as jurors in a criminal matter, or
judges in open court, there is no ground for profecution.
J2 Rep. 24. It all the defendants but one are acquitted
on indiftment tor confpiracy, that one mull be acquitted

Von. V. No. 258.

IRACY, 103

alfo ; becaufe one perfon alone cannot be indifted for
this crime : and hufband and wife, being but one perfon,
may not be indifted alone for a confpiracy. 2 Rol. Abr. 708.
The acquittal of one perfon is the acquittal of another
upon indiftment of confpiracy. 3 Mod. 220. (i. e. where
only two are indifted, and it is not laid or proved that
they confpired with others, unknown.) Though where
one is found guilty, according to the opinion of lord chief
juftice Hale, if the other dorh not come in upon procefs,
or if he dies pending the fuit, judgment Ihall be had
againft the other. 1 Vent. 234. Writ of confpiracy was
brought againft two perfons, and one found not guilty,
the other Ihall not have'judgment ; but, in aftion on the
cafe, it had been good. C.ro. Eliz. 701. And aftion on
the cafe in the nature of a confpiracy may be brought
againft one only. 1 Hawk. P. C. c. 72. If the parties are
found guilty of the confpiracy, upon, an indiftment of
felony, at the king’s fuit; the judgment is, that they
Ihall lofe their frank law , which difables them to be put
upon any jury, to be fworn as witnelfes, or to appear in
perfon in any of the king’s courts ; and that their lands,
goods, and chattels, be feized as forfeited, and their bo-
dies committed to prifon, which is called a villainous
judgment. 2 Inf. 143. 1 Hawk. P.C. c. 72. There has
been no inftance of the villainous judgment fince the reign
of Edward III. The ufual mode of, punilhment at pre-
fent is, by pillory, line, imprifonment, and furety for
good behaviour. Burr. 996. Stra. 196. The quarter fef-
lions have jurifdiftion over this offence. 8 Modi 321. And
on motion in arreft of judgment, the defendant muft be
perfonally prefent in court. Stra. 1227. The matter of*
the confpiracy ought to touch a man’s life, where the
villainous judgment is impofed. 1 Hawk. P. C. c. 72. For
confpiring to charge a perfon with poifoning another, &c.
one of the parties was fined one thoufand pounds, and
fome others had judgment of the pillory, and to be burnt
in the cheek with the letters F. and C. to fignify falfe
confpirators. Moor , 816. As fine and imprifonment is the
ufual punifliment at this day on indiftment for confpiracy^
fo on writ of confpiracy the party Ihall be fined, and ren¬
der damages. 1 Hawk. P. C. c. 72.

CONSPIRACIES, y. The mod remarkable in an¬
cient and modern hiftory. A confpiracy was formed-
againft the infant republic of Rome, to reftore Sextus
Tarquin and the regal government, in which the two
fons of Junius Brutus, the firft conful, being concerned,
were publicly condemned and put to death by their fa¬
ther, 507 B. C. Livy. — Another by the Tarquin fadtion
againft the Roman fenators : Publius and Marcus dif-
cover it ; the other confpirators are put to death, 496
B. C. — -Of Cataline and his alfociates to murder the con-
fuls and fenate, and to burn the city of Rome, difeovered
by Cicero, conful for that year, 62 B. C. — By feveral of
the nobility at Lilbon, who hired affaflins to fnoot the
king of Portugal ; he was wounded ; recovered ; and
dreadful executions of the confpirators enfued, 1758.

Conspiracies and Insurrections in England. — •
Againft William II. A. D. 10S8 and 1093. — Againft
Henry II. by his queen and children, 1173.- — Infurrec-
tion of Foulk de Brent againft Henry III. 1224. — A con-
fpiracy againft the fame king for cancelling Magna Charta,
1227. — Of the barons againft Henry III. 1258. — Of the
duke of Exeter and others againft the life of Henry IV,
difeovered by dropping a paper accidentally, 1400. —
Againft Henry V. by the earl of Cambridge and others,
1415. — Of Richard duke of Gloucefter againft his ne¬
phews Edward V. and his brother, whom he caufed to
be murdered, 1483. — Of the earl of Suffolk and others
againft Henry VII. 1506. — Infurreftion of the London
apprentices, 7 Henry VIII. 1517. — Againft queen Eliza¬
beth, by Dr. Story, 1571 ; by Antony Babington and
others, 1586; by Lopez, a Jew, and others, 1593; by
Patrick York, an Irifh fencing-mafter, employed by the
Spaniards to kill the queen, 1394; of Walpole, a jefuit,
who engaged one Squire to 'poifon the queen’s f; dd-ley

110

C O N

1^98. All thefe confpirators were executed. — Ag-ainlt
James I. by the marchionefs de Verneuil his miftiefs,'
and others, 1604. — The gunpowder plot, difcovered No¬
vember 4, 1605. — Of Sinderconib and others, to atffiffi-
nate Oliver Cromwell ; difcovered by.his alfociates. Sin-
dercomfo was condemned, and poifoned himfelf the day
before he was to have been executed, Baker's

Chronicle. — An infurredtion of the puritans, 1607. — An
infurredtion of the fifth monarchy-men again'!: Charle’s II.
i66o. — A confpiracy of Blood and his alfociates, who
feized the duke ol Ormond, wounded him, and would
have hanged him, if he had not efcaped ; they after¬
wards Hole the crown, 1670 and 7r. — Of the French,
Sp.anilh, and Engliih, jefuits, countenanced by the pope,
to alfaflinate Charles II. difcovered by Dr. Tongue and
Titus Oates, 1678 ; another to alfaflinate him at the Rye-
houfe farm, near Hoddefdon, Hertfordihire, in his way
from Newmarket, called The Rye-hoitfc plot, 1683. — Gf'lord
Prefton, the bilhop of Ely, and others, to reftore king
James, 1691. — Of Granval, a French chevalier, and his
alfociates, to alfaffinate king William in F lander , 1692.
— A confpiracy by the earl of Aylefbury and others, to
kill the king, near Richmond, as he came from hunting;
difcovered by Pendergrafs, called The afefination plot ,
1695. — Of Simon Frazer, lord Lovat, in favour of the
pretender, again!! queen Anne, 1703. — Of the marquis
Giiifcard, 1710. — -To alfaflinate George I. by James
Shephard, an enthufialiic youth, who had been taught
to confider the king as an ufurper, 171S. — Of counfellor
Layer and others to bring in the pretender, 1722; in
Scotland, for the like purpofe, 1 743.— Again!! papifts,
17S0. — .Again!! the life of his prelent nrajeliy, 1795,
1796, 1801.. — In Ireland, to favour the French, 1798. —
On-board the fleet at Spithead, and at Sheernefs, 1797 ;
in Bantry-bay,' 1801. See Riots, and Chronology.

CONSPI'RANT, adj. fonfpirans, Lat.] Confpiring ;
engaging in a confpiracy or plot ; plotting :

Thou art a traitor,

Confpirant ’gain!! this high illufrrious prince. • Shakefpearc .

CONSPIR A'TION, f. [ confpiratio , Lat.] An agree¬
ment of many to one end. — One would wonder how,
from fo differing premifes, they fliould infer the fame
conclulion, were it not that the cohjpiralion of intereft
were too potent for the diverfity of judgment. Decay
of Piety.

CONSPI'RATOR, f, [from confpiro , Lat.] A man
engaged, in a plot ; one who has fecretly concerted with
others commiflion of a crime ; a plotter. — Achitophel is
among the confpirators with Abfalom. 2 Samuel. — Stand
back thou manifeft corfpirator. Shakefpeare.

But let the bold confpirator beware ;

For heav’n makes princes its peculiar care. Dry den.

To CONSPI'RE, v. 7i. \_confpiroi Lat.] To concert a
crime ; to plot ; to hatch fecret treafon. — They took
great indignation, and confpired again!! the king. Apocry¬
pha. — There is in man a natural poltbility to deftroy the
world ; that is, to confpire to know no woman. Brozun.
The prefs, the pulpit, and the ftage,

Confpire to cenfure and expofe our ago. Rofcommon.

To agree together : as, all things confpire to make him happy ;
So moil! and dry, when Phoebus Ihines,

Confpiring give the plant to grow. Heigh.

CONSPI'RER,/; A confpirator ; a plotter ;

Take no care,

Who chafes, »vho frets, and where conjpirers are :

Macbeth Ihall never vanquifh’d be. Shakefpeare.

CONSPI'RING POWERS, in mechanics. All fuch
as adt in diredtion not oppofite to one another. Harris.

CONSPURCA'TION, f. [from confpurco, Lat.] The
abt of defiling ; defilement ; pollution.

CGN'STABLE, f. An officer of police, appointed
4

C O' X

annually in every piarifh, either by thi - name, or by that
Of tythiugman or hcadborough , to keep the peace. The ori¬
gin of. the word confahte, erroneoufly fought for in the
Saxon language, is undoubtedly to be found in the conus
fabuli of the eallern empire ; who was at fir!!, as his title
imports, no more than fuperintendant of •tife imperial
ltables ; or, in other words, the emperor’s mailer of the
horfe ; but having in procefs of time obtained the com¬
mand of the army, his name, corrupted into confabulus
and confabidarius, began to fignify a commander; and with
this fignification appears to have been introduced into
England at the Norman conqueft, or perhaps fooner.

The C onst a b.le" of England, or Lord' High Confable ,
was' anciently an officer of the higheft dignity and im¬
portance in the realm. Pie was the leader of the king’s
armies, and had the cognizance of all contrabts and other
matters touching arms or war. 13 Rich. II. c. 2. Pie fat
as judge with the earl marfhal, having precedence of him
in the court of chivalry; and he is by fome law-books
alfo called marfial. This office, which appears to have
Ibeen granted by William the Conqueror to Walter earl
of Gloueefter, or, according to others, to William Fitz-
olborne or Roger de Mortimer, became hereditary in two
different families, as annexed to the earldom of Hereford-;
and in that right, after q lapfc of near two centuries, was ,
revived' by judgment of law, in the perfon of Edward
Stafford duke of Buckingham; who, being attainted of
high treafon, 13 Henry VIII. this office became forfeited
to the crown. Since this period there has been no lord
high conftable, except pro liar, vice at a coronation, or on
other folemn occafions.

Constables of Castles, were keepers or governors
of the caftles of the king, or of great barons, and who
were frequently hereditary, or by feudal tenure ; fuch
were the conftable of the Tower, the conftable of Lon¬
don, or Baynard’s-Caftle, the conllables of the caftles of
Dover, Windfor, Chefter, Flint, See. fome of which of¬
fices, though not now hereditary, are remaining to this
day. Thefe are the conftables intended in Magna Charta,
c. 17, 20; and who, in the ftatute of Weftminfter 1;

3 Edw. I. c. 13, are called conftables of fees, and there
confidered as keepers of prifons ; a conftituent part in¬
deed of all ancient caftles. The ftatute of 5 Henry IV.
c. 10. reciting the oppreflions of thefe conftables, and
enacting that no perlbns be imprifoned but in the com¬
mon gaol, feems to have put an end to a race of tyrants,
who by their mifeondub! had rendered themfelves odious
t6 the people. A conftable of the exchequer, and a con-
llablc of the llaple, is mentioned in fome old ftatutes. See
27 Edw. Ill, c. 8. 15 Rich. II. c. 9. 23PIen. VIII. c. 6.

Constable of the Hundred, called alfo High, Chief
or Head, Confable. By the ftatute of Winchefter, 13
Edward I. c. 6. it is ordained, that in every hundred or
franchife there Ihall be chofen two conftables to make
the view of armour, and to prefent the defaults of ar¬
mour, and of the fuits of towns and of highways, & c„
Lambard, Coke, and Hale, all agree in declaring, that
conftables of the hundred were firft introduced by this
ftatute. And though it has been alferted that they were
officers and confervators of the peace at common law,
and that the ftatute of Winchefter only enlarged their
authority, yet no evidence has hitherto been produced
to that purpofe. The firft mention made of the high
conftable in any ftatute fubfequent to that of Winchefter,
is in 3 Edw. IV. c. 1. Nothing, however, can be more
certain, than that the conftable of the hundred, or high
conftable, whether he be allowed an officer at the com,
mon law, or not, was inftitutecl long before the ftatute of
Winchefter. This curious fab! is afeertained by a writ
or mandate of 36 Hen. VIII. preferved in the Adverfaria
to Watts’s edition of Matthew Paris, andfrom which the
fourth and fixth chapters of the ftatute of Winchefter are
evidently taken ; though it has hitherto efcaped the no¬
tice of every writer upon the fubjedt. By this writ it is
provided, “ that in every hundred there Ihould be con-

ftituted

Ill

C O N S 1

ftitutcd a chief condabld, at whofe mandate all thofe of
his hundred, fvvorn to arms, fhould alfemblc and be ob-
fervant to him, for the doing of thofe things which be¬
long trt the confervation of the king’s peace.” No men¬
tion of this officer, it is believed, can be an.y where found
prior to the date of this indrument ; which perhaps may
no more determine the queftion as to his original crea¬
tion,- than the datute of Winchefter. Be this as it may,
the difcovery ought at lead to teach thofe who are deti¬
ro u s of explaining the antiquities of our law, to look into
matters of record, and to truft very little to opinion.

Constable of the Vili,, or Petty Conjlable, as he is
frequently called, to diftinguifh him from the officer lad
mentioned, is he who is generally underdood by the term
conjlable, when mentioned without any peculiar addition.
This officer lias bofin repeatedly- acknowledged by the
■ law, to be “ one of the, moil ancient officers in the realm
for the confervation of the peace.” Pcph. 13. 4-InJi. 263.
•It mud be confelfed, however, that no mentiomof him
by this identical name, Is any where found to occur an¬
terior to the writ or mandate of Henry III. .already men¬
tioned; whereby it is alfo provided, that in every village
or township, there diould be condituted a condable or
two, according to the number of the inhabitants. But
it is pretty certain that lord Coke’s idea is right, and that
thus officer u actually owing to the inditution of tiie
ffanK pi edge, ufually attributed to king Alfred, and was
in faft originally the fenior or chief pledge of the tithing
or decitna. See datutes 2 Edw. III. c. 3. 20 Hen. VI. c. 14.
28 Hen. VIII. c. 10. Thus it appears that the ordinance
of Henry III. far from indituting the office, merely en¬
larged the number of officers, placing them in towns and
villages, indead of frar.chifes , fine? it might frequently
happen, that a manor of great extent, had only a fingle
condable for feveral townfhips ; a cafe exadtly limilar,
indeed, fometimes occurring at this day, where a town-
ffiip, comprehending feveral hamlets, equally populous
it may be with itfelf, has only one condable for the whole.
For a condablewiclc cannot be created at this day, unlefs
by acl of parliament. 1 Mod. 13.

We find the condable beginning to be familiarly known
by that name, in the time of Edward I. but not pre-
vionfly. In fome articles of enquiry at the Eyre, per¬
haps, or Trailbadon, certainly in the time of Edward I.
are items in which this officer is mentioned. Coll. Madox.
Muf. Brit. iii. 285. He feenrs alfo to be meant in the two
chapters of the Eyre, as given in Fleta, lib. x. c. 20. He
'is named in datute 2 Edw. III. c. 3. for the fird time ;
as alfo in thofe of 4 Edw. III. c. To. 5 Edw. III. c. 14.
25 Edw. III. c. 6. and 36 Edw. III. c. 2. and in feveral
datutes now repealed or oblblete, in the reigns of Rich. II.
Hen. IV. Hen. VI. and Hen. VII. c. 7, &c. But notwith-
danding what has been faid, it feems highly probable
that, at the common law, and before the mandate of
Henry III. the condable of, the hundred, and the con-
ftable of the manor, were officers of the fame nature and
authority-, originating at the fame time, and differing only
as to the extent of their feveral diftridts ; in ffiort, that
they bore to each other the fame analogy as fubfided be¬
tween the bailiff of the hundred and the bailiff of the ma¬
nor. It follows that the condable of the hundred neither
poffeffed nor could have exercifed any more authority
within the precinft of the latter, than the condable of
one manor poffeffed or could have exercifed in another ;
the manor being to all intents and purpofes exempt from,
and excluded out of, the hundred.

Lord Bacon obferves, that though the high condable’s
authority hath the more ample circuit, “ yet I do not
find, (fays he,) that the petty condable is fubordinate to
the high condable, or to be ordered or commanded by
him.” Thofe cafes wherein it has been adjudged, that
the being fubjeft to a particular leet, fhall not excufe a
man from ferving the office of condable of the hundred,
feem therefore to have been decided upon a wrong prin¬
ciple. See Freem , 348. zi Mod. 215. All this is lpeken

' A B L E.

with an exception, not of ails of parliament only, but
alfo of the powers and pretenfions exercifed or afferted
by the quarter feflions, which latter nus nowalfumed ;o
much, with refpeit to the election and controul, both
of the condable of the hundred and the condable of the
vill, that it is become difficult, if not impoflible, to de¬
termine, with any degree of precifipn, the actual rights
of either. In confidering the powers and duties of this
important officer, we fliall divide the treatife under the
following heads : 1 . His quality, and qualifications. 2.
His eleilion, and who are exempted. 3. His power and
authority. 4. His duty. 5. His prote6lion, indemnity,
and allowances. 6. •His’refppnfibility', and punifhment,.
But fird it may be neceffary to date a few particular.- re¬
lative to the high condable, or condable of the hundred
or limilar divifion ; who is as much the officer of five
judices of the peace, as the condable of the vill. I-Ie is
elected 'at the leet or turn cf the hundred', or by judices
of tire peace. 1 Rol. Abr. 535. Bujl. 174. And by 2.9
Geo. II. c. 23. in YVedminlter a high condable is to be
elected annually by the dean or high deward or his de¬
puty at'a court leet. As to his power, he may hold petty
or datute feliions (for hiring fervants) according to an-.-
cient ufage. But it is doubtful whether he can arred for
breach, or take lurety of the peace. 1 Salk. 381. He is
faid to be an officer within the annual mutiny a6t, for bil¬
leting of foldiers ; and liable to the penalties thereby in¬
flicted for mal-patlice in fo doing ; and he may occafion-
ally make a deputy, whole aCts in his principal’s abfence
will be good. 1 Blackfi. 350. 3 Burr. 1262. Under flatutes
4 Edw. IV. c. 1. 39 Eliz. c. 20. and 13 Geo. I. c. 23. he
may determine complaints of clothiers, and fee after
abufes mentioned in thofe adts. His duty is, to prefent
thole who harbour drangers for whom they will not an-
fwer. 13 Edw. I. c. 6. To deliver lids of perfons quali¬
fied to lerve on juries. 3 Geo. II. c. 25. On receiving
notice of any robbery, to make frelh fuit and. hue and cry
after the felons, and to defend actions againfi the hun¬
dred by thofe robbed. S Geo. 11. c. 16. To colleti the
county rate, and pay it to the treafurer, or account, at
the feflions, on pain of imprifonment. 12 Geo. II. c. 29.
The datute 17 Geo. II. c. 3. as to his paying the allow¬
ance for vagrants, is altered by 26 Geo. II. c. 34. To
enforce the laws againft profane fwearing. 19 Geo. II.
c. 21. To give notice to the condables of the orders of
the lieutenant or deputy lieutenant as to the militia-
26 Geo. III. c. 107. This officer is removable by the
judices of the peace, on good caufe. Buljl. 174. Ho fhall
be difeharged from ferving the office of collector of the
poor’s rate during his office. 2 Jonest 46 .

x. The condable was ordained to reprefs felons and to
keep the peace, of which he is a confervator by the com¬
mon law. 10 Edw. IV. c. 18. His office is therefore,
fird, original or primitive, as confervator of the peace ;
and, fecondiy, miniderial and relative to judices of the
peace, coroners, flieriffs, See. whofe precepts he is to
execute. 1 Hale P. C. 88. He is, however, an officer only
for his own precinbt, and cannot execute a warrant di-
rebted to the condable of the vill, or to all condables,
generally, of that particular jnrifdibtion ; for he is a
condable no where effe ; nor is he compellable to do it,
though the warrant be direbted to him by name ; but he
may, if he will ; and fo indeed may any other perlon.
iHaleP.C. 439. Comb. 446. 1 Salk. 176. 2 Ld. Raym „

1300. 12 Mod. 316. Fojl. 312. rt. 2 Black. Rep. 1133. 1 H.
Black. 13. 24 Geo. II. c. 55. under which a condable

may execute a warrant in any other county, if indorfed
by a judice of fuch other county, and carry the offender
before a judice of fuch other county ; and if the odender
fhall give bail, the condable is to deliver the recogni¬
zance, examination, or confefiion, of the offender, and all
other proceedings relating thereto, to the clerk of affixes,
or clerk of the peace of the county, where the offence
was committed, under the pe'nalty of ten pounds. But,,
if the offence ffiall not be bailable,., or the offender fhall

noii

llo2 CONS'!

not give bail, the conftable fhall carry the offender be¬
fore a juftice of the county where the offence was com¬
mitted. He is an officer of the court of quarter fe'ffions,
over whom they have power. Comb. 204.

The common law requires, "that every conftable fliould
be idoneus homo , i. e. apt and fit to execute the faid office ;
and he is faid in law to be idoneus, who has thefe three
qualities ; honefty, knowledge, and ability ; honefty to
execute his office truly, without malice, affedtion, 01-
partiality ; knowledge, to know- what he ought duly to.
do ; and ability, as well in eftate as body, that he may
intend and execute his office when need is, diligently ;
and not for impotence or poverty negledl it. 8 Rep. 41.
And if one be eledted conftable who is not idoneus, he, by
the law, may be difeharged of his office, and another
who is idoneus appointed in his place. He mult be an in¬
habitant or the place for which he is chofen. 12 Mod.
256. He ought not to be the keeper of a public houfe.

6 Mod. 42. And this is made an exprefs difqualification
in Weftminfter, by 29 Geo. II. c, 25.

2. The conftable is chofen by the common law, at the
leet ; or, where there is no leet, at the tourn ; fome-
times by the fuitors, and fometimes by the fteward ; and
now, in many towns and pariffies, by the parifhioners ;
all according to ancient and particular ulage. If he be
prefent when chofen, he is to take the oath in co-urt ; if
abfent, he may bfe fworn before a fingle juftide of the
peace. But, in the latter cafe, he ought to have fpecial
notice of his election, and a time and place fliould be ap¬
pointed for his taking the oath, well and truly to ferve
the office. 4 Injt, 265. Conftables of London (which city
is divided into twenty-fix wards, and every ward into
precindts, in each w-hereof is a conftable) are nominated
by the inhabitants of each precindl on St. Thomas’s day,
and confirmed, or otherwife, at the court of wardmote ;
and, after they are confirmed, they are fworn into their
offices' at a court of aldermen, on the next Monday after
Twelfth-day ; their oath is long and particular, and goes
to duties now feldom performed, but regulated by arti¬
cles of the wardmote inqueft, which diredts the feveral
matters to be oblerved by the conftable, who is in the
nature of a general fuperintendant of the morals of the
inhabitants ; and he ought to notice all new-comers, who,
if of bad charadter, may be required to give fecurity for
their good behaviour, or be imprifoned ; and every con¬
ftable may execute warrants through the whole city.

In cafe a conftable die ox quit the precindl, two juf-
tices may make and lwear a new one, till the lord of the
manor fhall hold a court leet, or till the next quarter
feffions, who may either approve of the conftable fo
made, or appoint another. Alfo, if he continue above
a year in office, the quarter feffions may difeharge him,
and put' another in his place, until the lord fhall hold a
court. But juftices of the peace, either in or out of the
quarter feffions, cannot in any other cafe difeharge a con¬
ftable chofen in the leet. 13 and 14 Car. II. c. 12. A
mandamus may be granted to the fteward of a court leet
to fwear a conftable. Comb. 285. A perfon may be in¬
dicted for not taking upon him the office of conftable.
Stra. 920. In the leet or tourn where one is eledled con¬
ftable, and refufes to be fworn, he may, if prefent, be
fined for the contempt ; if abfent, amerced or fubjedled
to a penalty for non-acceptance of the office according to
the order. 5 Mod. 130. Though the juftices of the peace
have not originally the making of the conftable, it is
matter of the peace within their general jurifdidlion, and
they may examine it in their feilions, 2 Jon. 212. and
on juft caufe remove them, 4 Injl. 267. and by warrant
compel them to appear and be fworn. 5 Mod. 128. An
information in the nature of a quo warranto is grantable
againft any one, to ffiew by what authority he exercifes
the office of conftable. 2 Stra. 1213.

Exemptions from ferving the office. — -i. Aged perfons,
incapacitated by weaknefs ; and in Weftminfter, thole of
fixty-three years old are exprefsly exempted by 31

ABLE.

Geo. II. c. 17. 2. Aldermen of London. Doug. 538. 3,

Apothecaries pracliftng in or within feven miles of Lon¬
don, free of the company, or in the country having ferved
feven years. 6 and 7 Will. III. c. 4. 4. Attornies of the

courts of king’s bench and common pleas. Noy. 1 1 2; 5.

Barber-furgeons. 6. Pradliling barrifters. 2 Hawk. P. C.
103. 7. Diffenters, being teachers and preachers, but

not others. 1 Will-, and Mary, c. 18. 8. Foreigners na¬

turalized, 5 Burr. 2790. who may rather be faid to 1 e
incapacitated. 9. Militia, ferjeants or private men ferv¬
ing in. 26 Geo. III. c. 107. 10. Parliament, fervants to

members of, 1 Mod. 13. but this feems doubtful. 11.
Phyficians, prefident and fellows of the college in Lon¬
don, by 32 Hen. VIII. c. 40. but no other phyficians, nor
they elfewhere. 1 Mod. 22. 2 Hawk. P. C. 100. 12. Pro-

fecucorsof felons; the original proprietor, or firft aflignee
of a certificate, (commonly called a Tyburn-ticket,) if a
parifh or ward office, within the parifh or ward in which
the felony happened ; to be only once ufed, by 10 and 11
Wi:l. III. c. 23. but this is no exemption from ferving
the office for a manor ; nor, as it fliould feem, for a vil 1
or townffiip ; nor where the office is to be executed out
of the privileged diftribL 2 Burr. 1182. 13. Surgeons,

free of the furgeons’ 'company in London, examined, ap¬
proved, and exerciling the fcience, by 5 Hen. VIII. c. 6.
32 Hen. VIII. c. 42. 18 Geo. II. c. 15. and by cuftom all
furgeons, Com. Rep. 312. and by the fame ftatutes, barbers
free of that' company in London. A college barber at
Oxford, Doug, $ 31. but not mailers of arts, 5 PA. 429.
nor juftices of peace in another county, Stra. 698. nor
officers of the guards, 1 Lev. 233. 2 Hawk. P.C. 100. nor
officers or watchmen at the cullom-houfe, 1 Sid. 272. nor
tenants in ancient demefnPj 1 Vent. 344. nor a younger
brother of the trinity-houfe. 1 Term Rep. 679. If, how¬
ever, a gentleman of quality, or a phyfician, officer, &c.
be chofen conftable, where there are fufficient perfons
befide, and no fpecial cuftom concerning it, it is feid-fuch
perfons may be relieved in B. R. 2 Hawk. P. C. 100. c. 10.

A conftabld may make a deputy, but the conftable is
anfwerable, and his deputy ought to be fworn, though
it is not in all cafes neceifary. Sid. 355. 1 Term Rep. 682.
But if the deputy is duly allowed and fworn, the princi¬
pal is not anfwerable. Wood , b. 1. c. 7. Diffenters chofen
to the office of conftables, &c. ferupling to take the
oaths, may execute the office by deputy, who (hall com¬
ply with the law in this behalf. 1 Will, and Mary, c: 18.
Conftables may appoint a deputy, or perfon to execute a
warrant, when by reafon of ficknefs, See. they cannot do
it themfelves. A woman made conftable, by virtue of
a cuftom, that the inhabitants of a town fhall ferve by
turns, on account of their eftates or houfes, may procure
another to ferve for her, and the cuftom is good. 2 Term
Rep. 395. 2 Hawk. P. C. c. 10.

3. The conftable hath as good authority in his place,
as the chief juftice of England hath in his,* on the fol¬
lowing occafions. 1 Ro. Rep. 238. In affray; if he fee
one making affray, or affaulting another, or breaking the
peace, or hear or know one to menace, or threaten to
kill, wound, maim, or beat, another, the conftable may
take and fet him in the flocks, or commit him to prifon,
(as he may perfons about to make an affray, and com¬
manded to difperfe,) till the offender find furety to
keep the peace, or for his good behaviour. Dalt. 33.
Lamb. 135. But he may not let one who hath broken the
peace in the flocks, if he can have him to the next gaol
for the night. 22 Edw. IV. c. 35. Neither may he com¬
mit a party after an affray to compel him to find furety
of the peace, as he cannot take any man’s oath that he
is in fear of his life. But he may upon complaint arrelt
the party, and bring him before a juftice of peace, (which
indeed is always the fafell way,) to find furety. Cro. El.
37 5. 2 Hale P. C. 88. If men be making affray in a houfe,
and the doors are fhut, or perfons making affray run into
a houfe, the conftable may enter to fee the peace kept.
And if man-Haughterj or blood-fhed, is likely to enfue,

and

] 13

C O N S T A B L L

sr.d entrance upon demand is relufed, he may break open
the doors to keep the peace and prevent the danger,
2 Hale P. C. 135.

In arreft of felons, See. Where a felony is committed,
though out of his precindt, the conftable may, cx officio,
without a warrant, arreft the felon, (if found within his
precinct,) and imprifon him till he can be conveyed to a
•uftice of peace, or to the common jail. 2 Hale P. C. 90.
If the felon in any cafe refills or flies, whether after arreft
or before, and cannot be taken, the conflable may kill
him, and luch killing is juftifiable. 1 Hale P. C. 481.
Where a felony has been actually committed, the con¬
ftable, (or any perfon,) upon probable grounds of fufpi-
cion, may lawfully (and it is the . conftable’s duty to)
apprehend the fnfpefted perfon, and carry him before a
magiftrate. 11 Mod. 24S. Doug. 345. Statute 22 Geo. III.

c. 5S. empowers conftables and watchmen to arreft per-
fons fufpeCted of conveying away ftolen goods by night.
Probable grounds are very many, e. g. common fame ;
hue and cry levied ; goods found on a perfon, &c. Crompt.

d. P. 87, 154. Ozo. 1 21. 3 Buljl. 287. In cafe of a felony
committed, or in danger to be committed, (as if one beat
or wound another dangeroufly,) the conftable, either upon
complaint, or hue and cry, may break open the doors to
take the offender, if upon demand ana notice he will not
yield himfelf, or entrance be refufed ; or if the conftable
a£t under a juftice’s warrant for treafon or felony. And
he may imprifon the offender till the injured party is out
of danger. Brozvnl. 211. 1 Buljl. 146. The conftable may
officially imprifon for a time to prevent felony ; as if he
fee two with weapons drawn ready to fight ; or if a man
in a fury be purpofed to kill, maim, or beat, another. He
may alfo arreft and imprifon one for a felonious intent, as
if a man bring a helplefs infant into a field or elfewhere,
and leave it to periffi for want, and the conftable fee this
himfelf. Moore, 284. Though no felony has a finally been
committed, conftable and his afliftants are juftified in ar-
refting on a given charge of felony, Doug. 359 ; and in
this cafe conftable may difeharge the perfon lufpedled.
Cro. El. 202. Dalt. 272. He may arreft perfons coming
before the king’s juftices with force and arms, or who
bring force in affray of the peace, or go or ride armed in
a warlike and unneceffary manner, 2 Edw. III. c. 3. He
may take aid of his neighbours to arreft another, or in
execution of any part of his duty at common law, and
under feveral ftatutes, and they are compelled to affift
him ; upon affray or 1'uch like he may raife the people
of the realm to caufe the peace to be obferved. Cromp.
J. P. 141. Comb. 309. He may carry one that he has ar¬
retted for felony to the common gaolj and the gaoler is
bound to receive him. 1 HaleP.C. 595. But the fafeft
way in all cafes is, to take him to a juftice of peace, to
bail or difeharge him ; till when it is the duty of the
conftable to keep and imprifon an offender. If a felon
fly, conftable ought to feize his goods, and keep them
for the king’s ufe, and fend hue and cry after him, 27
Eliz. c. 1 3 ; and on notice of robbery, is to make hue and
cry. 8 Gee. II. c. 16.

In breaking open doors, the occafions which juftify fo
doing, are, a capias utlagatum, or capias pro fine ; on for¬
cible entry and detainer found by inquifition, or view of
juftices; on efcape from a lawful arreft; on warrant to
i'earch for ftolen goods if found. It is beft always, and
generally requifite, firft to fignify the caufe of the con-
llable’s coming, and to demand that the door fliould be
opened. 2 Hawk. P. C. c. 14. Fofi. 1 36. If deferters, con¬
ftable may apprehend perfons fufpeCted to be fuch, and
take them before a juftice, under the annual mutiny aCts ;
and he is allowed twenty fhillings for each.

In diforderly houles. If there be dilorderly drinking
or noife at an unfeafonable time of night, efpecially in
inns, taverns, or ale-houfes, the conftable or his watch
demanding entrance, and being refilled, may break open
the doors to fee and fupprels the diforder, as is conftantly
done in London and Middlefex. 2 Hale P. C. oc. He or
Vol. V. No. 258.

his watchmen, (or indeed any men,) may apprehend inde¬
cent night-walkers, and commit them till morning. 2 Hale
P. C. 98. And he may arreft and commit lewd perfons
frequenting bawdy-houfes, to make them find fecurity
for their good behaviour. Cromp. J. P. 153.

In hulbandry. He may grant teftimonials under feal
to fervants, and licenfe them to change their mailers.
5 Eliz. c. 4. And by the fame ftatute, he is to caule all
perlons meet for labour, to ferve by the day, in mowing,
■» reaping, & c. or on refufal, fet them in the flocks. By
43 Eliz. c. 7. and 15 Car. II. ’c. 2. perfons unlawfully
cutting corn growing, robbing orchards or gardens, break¬
ing fences, pulling up fruit-trees, fpoiling woods, &c.
(not being felony,) not fatisfying the damages, fhall be
committed to the conftable to be whipped.

With relpefl to inn-keepers, the conftable on complaint
may compel them to receive guefts. 1 Jac. I. c. 9. He*
may imprifon any one infulting, alfaulting, or making
affray on him, or oppoling him, though only verbally, in
execution of his office. 1 Ro. Rep. 238. Lunatics or madmen
he may take and imprifon ; and he fhall not be charged
if they die there. 17 Geo. II. c. 5. For preferving the
peace, he may take 1'urety by obligation in his own name,
but not otherwife, and may certify it at the feflions. 10
Edw. IV. c. iS. In times of pellilence or plague, the
conftable may command infeCted perfons to keep in the
houfe. 1 Jac. I. c. 31 .

In executing warrants ; where conftable has a warrant,
he is tied up thereby, to a£t only as it directs. 11 Mod.
24S. If he arrefts on a general warrant, (before forne
juftice,) he may carry his prifoner to what juftice he
will, 24 Geo. II. c. 55. by which offenders may be taken
in any county. Though the conftable is not named in
3 and 4 Will, and Mary, c. 10. nor appointed to be the
officer to execute the warrants, yet the juftices may com¬
mand him to execute them. 1 Salk. 381. And a conftable
need not return his warrant, but Ihould keep it for his
own juftification. 2 Ld. Raym. 1 196. The conftable is the
proper officer to a juftice of peace, and bound to execute
his lawful warrants; and therefore where a ftatute au-
thorifes a juftice to convict a perfon of any crime, and to
levy the penalty, & c. without faying to whom fuch war¬
rant fhall be directed, the conftable is the officer to exe¬
cute the warrant, and muft obey it. 5 Mod. 130. Confta¬
ble muft at his peril take notice that his warrant is by
one in the commiflion of the peace, and that the matter
is within the juftice’s iurifdiction. 2 Hauik. P. C. c. 13.
And if guilty of mifdemeanour in executing a lawful
warrant, he becomes a trefpalfer. 12 Mod. 344. But a
warrant properly penned, (even though the magiftrate
who ilfue it Ihould exceed his jurifdiction,) will by 24
Geo. II. c. 44. at all events indemnify the officer who
executes it minifterially. 4 Comm. 288.

Conftable hath power ex officio to keep a watch for the
purpofe to raife or purl’ue hue and cry upon robberies
committed, by the ftatute of Winchefter, c. 1 ; to fearch
for lodgers in fuburbs of cities that are fufpicious per-
fens, which is to be done every week, or at leaft once in
fifteen days, by the fame ftatute, c. 4; for fuch as ride or
go armed, by the ftatute of 2 Edw. III. c. 3 ;' for night-
walkers and perfons fufpicious, either by night or day,
by the ftatute of 5 Edw. III. c. 4. And it is in his power
to hold fuch watches as often as he pleafes ; and the
watchmen are his minitters and afliftants, and are under
the fame protection with him, and may aft as he doth,
and regularly lie ought to be in company with them in
their wralk and watch. 2 Hale P . C. 97. A watchman
hath a double protection of the law, viz. 1 - As an affift.
ant to the conftable when he is prelent or in the watch.
2. Purely as a watchman fet by order of law ; and the
law takes notice of his authority ; and the killing of a
watchman in the execution of his office is murder.
If an inhabitant refufe to watch in his turn, conftable
may fet him in the flocks. 3 Lei. 208. See 14 Geo,
III. c. 90. for regulating the nightly watch and duty
G g ' ef

114 CONST

of conftables in Weflminfter ; 10 Geo. II. c. 22. for
London ; and other acts only of very local importance,
and which thole who are to aft under fliould diligently
confult.

4. The eonjlable' s duty and office continue till. his fuc-
ceilbr be fvvorn ; though he may, for juft caufe, be re¬
moved by the authority which eleCted him. Buljl.'i 74.
C'oriftables are to .enforce penalties againft the keepers
of alehoufes ; and to give notice of the days appointed
for licenftng. Conftable, and two molt able inhabitants
in the parilh, are to make an afleflrnent for the repairs of
bridges, to be allowed by juftices. 1 Hawk. P. C. c. 77.
If conftable have notice that burglary is committed, it is
his duty to pur hie the felon immediately, though in the
night. Cro. EL 16. By feveral llatutes, conftables are to
be affi fling to all perfons appointed for the collecting and
management of the cuftoms ; and to perfons having a war¬
rant from the lord treafurer, &c. to make a fearch for
goods that have not paid the cuftoms, 12 Car. II. c. 19,
23. and 13 Se 14 Car. II. c. 11. Me is to make diftrefles
under juftices’ warrants, 27 Geo. II. c. 20. under which
conftable may take his own reafonable charges. Con¬
ftable muft keep goods founct on the felon till trial, and
then return them according to tire directions of the court.
He malt 'give affiftance to juftices ot the peace, or (hall
be committed and lined. 5 Rep. 2. Conftable is to alii ft
in putting the laws in execution againft hawkers and
pedlars, that travel without licences ; and, by 11 Geo. II.
c. 26. againft hawkers of fpirits. He is to be aiding and
a [lifting in putting the afts' in execution relating to the
highways ; and to return lilts of perfons qualified for the
office of furveyor, &c. but he is not bound to prefent
them, if out of repair.* 1 Vent 336. Conftable is to be al-
fifting in driving off commons, forefts, &c. horfes and
cattle, on pain of forty fliiHings. 32 Hen. VIII. c.. 13.
And in levying duties on horfes, under 25 Geo. III.
c. 49. He is to make hue and cry after offenders where
a felony or robbery is committed ; to call upon the pa-
riftiioners to aflift in the purfuit ; and, if the criminal be not
found. in the precinft of the firlt conftable, he is to give
notice to the next ; and thus continue the purfuit from
town to town, and county to county. And, where offen¬
ders arc not taken, conftables. (hall levy the tax to fatisfy
an execution, on recovery againft a hundred, and pay the
lame to the flieriffs, &c. and neglefting to make hue and
cry, (hall forfeit five pounds. Under 4 & 5 Will. & M.
c. 24. 7 & 8 Will. III. c. 32. 8 & 9 Will. 3. c. 10. 3 &

4 An. c. :S. 3 Geo. II. c. 25. conftables are to give in
to the juftices at Michaelmas feflions yearly, a lift of per¬
fons qualified to ferve on juries. Thefe lifts are to be
made from the rates of each parilh ; and conftables wil¬
fully omitting perfons .qualified, or inferting wrong per¬
fons, {hall forfeit twenty fliillings. Illegal lottery offices
conftable is to' endeavour to fupprefs. 27 Geo. III. c. 1.
A.nd, by 22 Car. II. c. 8. conftable is to fearch and ex¬
amine if any perfons life oth^r meafures than Inch as are
Wincnefter meafure, and agreeable to the ftandard ; and
to feize and break the fame. In the city of London,
conftable is to be affifting to the college of phyficians, in
putting their laws in execution.

Under 43 Eliz. e. 2. the weekly rate for the relief of
the poor is to be affelled, in cafe the parifhioners dis¬
agree, by the churchwardens and conftables, who are in
either cafe to levy the rate ; and, by fedtion thirty-five,
the churchwardens and conftables of every parilh are to
colieft the fums rated, and pay the fame over to the
high conftable. See 12 Geo. II. c. 29. and the article
Poor. Under 9 An. c. 10. conftable is to levy money
due for pollage of letters under five pounds. Conftable
if, at the quarter feffions, to make prefentment of all
things againft the peace, and belonging to his office.
Bait. J. P. 474. And they arc ufually fummoned by the
iheriff to attend the quarter feflions and aflizes to make
prefentments , which feems juftified by no exprefs law,

4

ABLE

though, perhaps, by ufage. Conftables are to fupjprcfs-
all riots ; and they may, ex officio, commit offenders. Sca¬
vengers’ rates in London fliall be made by conftables and
churchwarden's, under 2 Will, and Mary, c. 8. Under a
prefentment in the leet and the fteward’s warrant, con¬
ftable and his afliftant may in the cucking-ftool,

Moore 847. Conftable is to aflift in levying duty on Ser¬
vants, under 25 Geo. III. c. 43. Conftables are to quar¬
ter foldiers in inns, ale-houfes, victualling-houfes, &c.
and not to receive any reward to excule quartering them.
To give in lifts to the juftices, of the lioufes and perfons
obliged t-o quarter foldiers, and to provide carriages for
troops on their, march. In all ftatutes, or adts of parlia¬
ment, conftables' are called upon to aflift. in the execu¬
tion, on almoft innumerable oecafions. Conftable is to
enforce the acts againft the profanation of the fabbath.
By 19 Geo. II. c. 21. conftable is to levy the penalty for
profane fwearing ; which is, one (hilling for a lervant,
labourer, & c. two (hillings for others under the degree
of a gentleman ; and five (hillings for a gentleman ; and,
as the crime is repeated, the penalty is to be doubled.

5. If a eonjlable doth not his duty, he may be indidted
and fined by the juftices of peace ; on the other hand,
he is protected by law in the execution of his duty. By
7 Jac. I. c. 5. if any adtion is brought againft a cunltable,
for any thing done by virtue of his office, he, and a-lfo
all others who, in iris aid, or by his command, (hall do
any thing concerning His office,, may plead the general
ifl'ue, and give the fpecial matter in evidence and, : if he
recovers, lie (hall have double coils. But this muft be
certified on the record by the judge. 2 Vent. 45. Stat.
19 Geo. ’II. c. 21. againft profane (wearing, gives treble
cofts. By 24 Geo. II. c. 44. no. action fliall be brought
againft any conftable, or other officer, or any per foil act¬
ing by his order, and in his aid, for any thing done in
obedience to any warrant of a juftice of peace, until de¬
mand of the perufal and copy of fuch warrants, and the
fame hath been refufed or neglected by the fpace of fix
days; and in cafe, after fuch demand and compliance
therewith, any adtion fliall be brought againft fuch con¬
ftable, See. without making the juftice a defendant ; then,
on producing and proving Inch warrant, the jury fliall
give a verdidt for the defendant, notwithftanding any de¬
tect of jurifdiction in fuch juftice ; and if fuch adtion be
brought jointly againft fuch juftice, and aifo againft fuch
conftable, See. then, on proof of fuch warrant, the jury
fliall find for fuch conftable, & c. and, if the verdidt fliall
be given againft the juftice, the plaintiff fliall recover his
cofts againft him, to be taxed fo as to include cofts plain¬
tiff (hall be liable to pay to fuch defendant. No adtion
fliall be brought againft any conftable, &c. unlefs com¬
menced within fix calendar months after the adt com¬
mitted. This ftutute extends only to adtions of tort.
Bulla’s N. P. 24.

The charges of fending malefadtors to jail, were at
common law to be borne by the vill, in which they were
apprehended. 1 Hale P. C. 96. But now, under 3 Jac. I.
c. 10. and 27 Geo. II. c. 3. where a malefadtor has not
fufficient property in the county where he is taken, on
application by the conftable, or officer conveying him, a
juftice of the peace may on oath examine into and afeer-
tain the reafonable expences to be allowed ; and, by war¬
rant without fee, -order the treafurer of the county to pay
the fame; except in Miudlefex, where fuch expences
are to be paid by the overfeers of the place where the
offender was taken. If, in the execution of his office,
and adting within his own diftridt, atfer competent no¬
tice that he is conftable, he, or any that come to his af¬
fiftance, be killed, it is murder, although the party kill¬
ing do not know his perfon. 2 Ld. Raym. 1300. If two
men are combating, and the conftable come to part them
and is hurt, he fliall have adtion of trefpafs ; and if he
hurt them, they fliall not have adtion againft him. And
fo of thole who aid him; every man who is affifting to

115'

C O N.

tile- conftable in tlie execution of his office Jiaving the
fame protection that the law gives to the conftable. 2
Hide F. C. 97. If he- be- removed without juft caufe, the
court of king’s-bench will, by rule of court, order him.
to be reftored to his place. B'uljl. 174. A juft-ice of peace’s
warrant is a fuffitient juftificatioii of a conftable- in a mat¬
ter within the jurifdiction of fuch juftice. Stra. 711. By
iS Geo. III. c. 1 9. every conftable is every three months,
and within fourteen days after he goes out of office, to
deliver to the overfeers- of the poor an account entered
in a book, kept for the purpoie, and figned by him, of
all fums by him expended and received on account of the
parifh, & c. which overfeers are within fourteen days to
lay the- fame before the inhabitants, and, if approved,
are to pay the money due out of the poor rates ; but, if dif-
allowed, are to deliver the book back to the conftable,
.who may produce it before a juftice of peace, giving rea-
fdnable notice to the overfeers; which juftice is to ex¬
amine the account, determine objections, lettle the fum
due, and enter it in, and fign the account; and the over¬
feers are to pay fuch fum out of t he poor’s rate ; but may
appeal (giving notice) to the quarter fellions.

6. A conjlablc arrefting one po (felled of mpney, who
dies, is chargeable with the money. And lo where he
takes from a felon money of which he has robbed an¬
other, even though he lhould be afterwards robbed of it
himfelf. Ou>. 121. Neglecting a duty incumbent on him,
either by common law, or by ftatute, he is, for his de¬
fault, indiftable. 1 §alk. 381. If he will not return his
warrant, or certify what he has done under it, he may be
fined. 6 Mod. 83. If he wilfully lets a felon efcape out
of the flocks, and go at large, it is felony. 1 Hale P. C.
596. And it feems generally agreed, that all voluntary
efcapes in the officer, amount to the fame crime as the
offender was guilty of, whether treafon or felony. 2 Hawk.
P. C. c. 19. It is a mifdemeanour in him to difeharge an
offender brought to the watch-houfe by a watchman in
the night. 2 Burr. 867. He is liable to various pecuniary,
and fo me times perfonal, punifhments, on negleCting the
duty kapofed on him by feveral ftatutes. Upon the-
whole, the office of conftable is of very conliderable
magnitude, and fupported and dignified by the ftatutes
with high-authority ; but it is often filled with difficulty
and detriment ; and error, or miftake in the execution of
it, fubjebts the party to fevere pains and penalties.

To over-run the CONSTABLE, [perhaps from contejla-
ble, Fr. the fettled, firm, and ftated account.] To fpend
more than what a man knows himfelf to be worth. A
low phraje.

CON'STABLESHIP,/ The office of a conftable.—
This keeperfhip is annexed to the conjlablejhip of the caf-
tle, and that granted out in leafe. Carew.

CON'STADT, a town of Silefia, in the principality
of Oels : thirteen miles eaft-fouth-eaft of Namflau, and
twenty-three north-eaft of Brieg.

CON'STANCE, a city of Germany, in the circle of
Swabia, fituated on a lake called Boden Sea, or the Lake
of Conjlance ; it is very ancient, and was formerly impe¬
rial, but placed under the ban of the empire in the year
1548, by the emperor Charles the Fifth, for deferting
the Roman catholic religion. In 1549, it was placed
under the power of the houfe of Auftria, by Ferdinand I.
and, though the eftates of Swabia refufed their affent,
the fubjeftion was ratified by the diet at Auglburg. iBe-
ing negleCled by the houfe of Auftria, the town fell to
decay : lome attempts were made by the emperor Jo-
feph, in 1785, to introduce fome manufactures from Ge¬
neva, by allowing a free exercife of religious worfhip,
which may in time operate in its favour. It was ereCted
into a biffiopric in 570, the fee being removed hither
from Windifh, a place in Swiiferland, about fix miles
diftant. The bifhop, however, as a prince of the circle
of Swabia, no longer refides at Conftance ; his refidence
is at Merlberg. From the year 1414 to 1418, was held

C O N

here a famous council, in which John Hufs and Jerom
of Prague were both fentenced to be burned. Thirty
miles eaft-north-eaft of Zurich. I.at. 47. 36. N. ion. 26.
48. E. Ferro.

CON'STANCE, a l ike of Swiiferland. See Bodfn
Sea.

CON'STANCY, f. [ dtnjlantia , Lat.] Immutability;
perpetuity ; unalterable continuance. — The laws of God
himfelf no man will ever deny to be of a different confti-
tution from the former, in refpeCl of the one’s conflancy,
and the mutability of the other. Hooker. — Confiftencv ;
unvaried ftate. — Incredible, that conflancy in fuch a va¬
riety, fuch a multiplicity, lhould be the refult of chance.
Ray. — halting affeCtion ; continuance of love, or friend -
Hi ip .• — Conflancy is fuch a liability and ftrmnefs of friend-
Hi ip, as overlooks and pa lies by lelfer failures of k ind¬
ue fs, and yet ftill retains the lame habitual good-will to
a friend. South. — Certainty; veracity; reality;

But all the ftory of the night told over,

More witneffeth than fancy's images,

And grows to fpmething of great conflancy,

But, "however, ftrange and admirable.- Skakefpcarc.

Refolution; firmnefs; fteadinefs; unlhaken determination ;
In a final 1 ille, amidft the wideft feas,

Triumphant conflancy has fix’d her feat ;

In vain the fyrens ftng, the tempefts beat. Prior.

None of the Chriftian virtues can be more amiable than
this fpecies of unlhaken conflancy, which fupplies us with
courage to execute the commands of reafon and confci-
ence ; to maintain the dignity of our nature, and the Ela¬
tion affigned us ; and to be proof again!! poverty, pain,
and death itfelf, fo far not to do any thing that is lcan-
dalous or linful to avoid them.

A noble inftance of heroic conftancy has been afforded
in our own country, and in the conduct of an illuftrious
female, whicli may vie with any of the renowned exam¬
ples recorded in the annals of Greece or Rome. Sir
William Alkew, of Kelfay, in Lincolnfhire, had feveral
daughters. His fecond, named Anne, had received a
genteel education ; which, with an agreeable figure and
good underftand-ing, rendered her a very proper perfon
to be at the head of a family. Her father, regardlefs of
Ills daughter’s inclination and happinefs, obliged her to
marry a gentleman who had nothing to recommend him
but his fortune, and who was a moft bigoted papift. No
fooner was he convinced of his wife’s regard for the doc¬
trines of the reformation, than he violently drove her
from his houfe, though flic had borne him two children.
Abandoned by her hulband, Ihe went to London, to
make herfelf known to that part of the court who either
profeifed, or were favourers of, proteftanifm : but as
Henry VIII. with confent of parliament, had juft enacted
the law of the fix articles, commonly called the bloody
flatute, fhe was cruelly betrayed by her own hulband ; and,
upon his information, taken into cuftody, and examined
concerning herfaith. The aft above-mentioned denounced
death again!! all thofe who lhould deny the dftcrine of trar-
fubftantiation. She was examined before the lord-mayor
of London, the inquifitor, and the bifhop’s chancellor; and
to all their queries fhe gave proper and pertinent anfwers ;
but, not being fuch as they approved, Ihe was fent back
to prifon, where Hie remained eleven days to ruminate
alone on her alarming fituation, and was denied the fmall
confolation of a friendly vilit. The king’s- council being
at Greenwich, Hie was once more examined by chancellor
Wriothefiey, Gardiner bifliop of Winchefter, Dr. Cox,
a^id Dr. Robinfon ; but not being able to convince her
of' fuppofed errors, fhe was fent to the Tower. It was
ftrongly fufpeCtecl that Mrs. Alkew was favoured by
fome ladies of high rank ; and that Hie carried on a re¬
ligious correfpondence with the queen. So that the
chancellor Wriothefley, hoping that he might difeover

fomething

.116 C O N

fomething that would afford matter of impeachment
again!! that princefs, the earl of Hertford, or his coun-
tefs, who ail favoured reformation, ordered her to be
put to the rack ; but her fortitude in fuff c-ring, and her
refolution not to betray her friends, was proof againfl
that diabolical invention. Not a groan, not a word,
could be extorted from her. The chancellor, pro¬
voked with what he called Iter obftinacy, augmented her
tortures with his own hands, and with unheard-of vio¬
lence : but her courage and conflancy were invincible ;
and thefe barbarians gained nothing by their cruelties
but everlafling difgrace and infamy. As foon as (lie was
taken from the rack, fhe fainted away ; but, being re¬
covered, flie was condemned to the flames. Her bones
were diflocated in fucir a manner, that they were forced
to carry her in a chair to the place of execution. While
(he was at the flake, letters were brought her from the
•lord chancellor, offering her tire king’s pardon if fhe
would recant. But fire refilled to look at them ; telling
tl:e meffenger, that “ file came not thither to deny her
Lord and Mailer.” The fame letters were alfo tendered
to three other perfons condemned to the fame fate ; and
who, animated by her example, refufed to accept them.
Whereupon the lord mayor commanded tire fire to be
kindled ; and with lavage barbarity cried out, fiatjijfi-
tia. The faggots being lighted, fhe commended her foul,
with the utmofl compofure, into the hands of her Maker;
and, like the great founder of tire religion fire profefied,
expired, praying for her murderers, July 16, 1546, about
the twenty-fifth year of her age.

CON'STANT, adj. [confans, Lat.] Firm; fixed; not
fluid. — If you take highly redlified fpirit of wine, and
.dephlegmed fpirit of urine, and mix them, you nray turn
thefe two fluid liquors into a conjiant body. Boyle. — Un¬
varied; unchanged; immutable; durable:

The world’s a feene of changes, and to be
Conjiant, in nature were inconltancy. Cowley.

-Firm; refolute ; determined; immoveable; unfhaken :

Some fhrewd contents

Now fleal the colour from Baffanio’s cheek :

Some dear friend dead ; elfe nothing in the world
Could turn fo much the conflitution
Of any conjiant man. Shakcfpcare.

Free from change of affection. — Both loving one fair
maid, they yet remained conjiant friends. Sidney. — Cer¬
tain ; not various ; Heady; firmly adherent : with to;
Now through the land his care of fouls he ffretch’d,

And like a primitive apoftle preach’d ;

Still cheerful, ever conjiant to his call ;

By many follow’d, lov’d by molt, admir’d by all. Dryden.

CONSTAN'TIA, a village of Africa, near the Cape
of Good Hope, celebrated for its wine, produced from
vines Laid to be originally brought from Schiras in Per-
fia. See Good Hope.

CON'SjTANTIN (Robert), dodlor of phyfic, and pro-
fellbr of the belles lettres in the univerlity of Caen ;
where he was born in 1502. He acquired vafl reputation
by his fkill in the Greek language. He lived to one
hundred and three years of age, without any failure of
powers in either body or mind. He died of a pleurify in
]6 05. He publifhed, 1. A Lexicon, Greek and Latin;
better digefted and condulled, as fome think, than that
of Henry Stephens. 2. Three books of Greek and Latin
Antiquities. 3. Thejaurus rerum & verborum utriufque lin¬
gua:. 4. Supplembitum lingua Latina, feu Diblionarium ab -
JlruJor.um Vpcabulorum, &c.

CONST ANTI'NA, a town of Spain, in Andalufia :
fifty miles fouth-well of Cordova, and forty-two north-
north-eafl of Seville.

CONSTANTI'NA, ocCosthinah, a town of Africa,
and capital of , a province of diftrict of Algiers, fituated
on the Rainmel, formerly called Cirta, and one of the

C O N

ffrongeff towns of Numidia ; abundance of ruins give
evidence of its ancient grandeur : tv enty leagues eaff-
fouth-eaff of Bonjeia. Lat. 36. 50. N. Ion. 6. 13. E,
■Greenwich.

CON'ST ANTINE, furnamed the Great, from the
greatnefs of his exploits, was the fon of Conflantius. As
foon as he became independent, he affumed the title of
Auguflus, and made war againfl Licinius, his brother-
in-law, and colleague on the throne, becaufe he was
cruel and ambitious. He conquered him, and obliged
him to lay afide the imperial power. It is faid, that,
as he was going to fight againfl Maxentius, one cf his
rivals, he faw a crofs in the fky, with this infeription,
tv aovTio nx.ee, in hoc vince. From this circumflance he be¬
came a convert to Chriftianity, and obtained an eafy vic¬
tory, ever after adopting a crofs or labarum as his ffan-
dard. After the death of Diocletian, Maximian, Max¬
entius, Maximinus, and Licinius, who had reigned to¬
gether, though in a fubordinate manner, Conflantine
became foie emperor, and began to reform the Hate. He
founded a city where old Byzantium flood, and called it
by his own name, Conftantinopolis. Thither he tranf-
ported part of the Roman fenate ; and, by keeping his
court there, he made it the rival of Rome, in population
and magnificence. From that time the two imperial
cities began to look upon each other with an eye of en¬
vy ; and foon after the age of Conflantine, a feparation
was made of the two empires, and Rome was called the
capital of the weftern, and Conffantinople the capital of
the eaflern, dominions of Rome. The emperor was dif-
tinguiflied for pcrfonal courage, and praifed for the pro¬
tection he extended to the Chriftians. He at fuff: per-
fecuted the Arians, but afterwards inclined to their opi¬
nions ; and his murder of Iris fon Crifpus has been de-
fervedly cenfured. By removing the Roman legions
from the garrifons on the rivers, he opened an eafy paf-
fage to the Barbarians, and rendered his foldiers unwar¬
like. He defeated one hundred thoufand Goths, and re¬
ceived into his territories three hundred thoufand Sarma-
tians,who had beenbanifhed by their flaves, and gave them
ground to cultivate. Conflantine was learned, and preach¬
ed, as well as compofed, many fermons, one of which
remains. He died A. D. 337, after a reign of thirty-one
years of the greateft glory and fuccefs. He left three
fons, Conflantinus, Conllans, and Conflantius, among
whom he divided his empire. The firff, who had Gaul,
Spain, and Britain, for his portion, was- conquered by
the armies of his brother Conftans, and killed in the
twenty-fifth year of his age, A. D. 340. Magnentius,
governor of the provinces of Rhaetia, murdered Conftans
in his bed, after a reign of thirteen years,® over Italy,
Africa, and Illyricum ; and Conflantius, the only fur-
viving brother, now become the foie emperor, A. D. 353.
punifhed his brother’s murderer, and gave way to cruelty
and oppreflion. He vifited Rome, where lie difplayed a
triumph, and died in his march againfl Julian, who had
been proclaimed inde-pendent emperor by his foldiers.
The name of Conflantine was very common to the em¬
perors of the eaft, in a later period. See Rome.

CON'ST ANTINE, of Africa, was born at Carthage,
in the eleventh century, and travelled into the eafl,
where he lived thirty years, chiefly at Babylon and Bag¬
dad. He ftudied the medical art, and made himfelf
mailer of the Arabic, and other oriental languages, and
then returned to Carthage ; from whence he went into
Apulia, and lived at Reggio, and at laft became a monk
of Monte Cafino. He is laid to have been the firff who
brought the Greek and Arabian phyfic into Italy again.
He compiled feveral books; and has given a tranflation
•of Ifaac Ifraelitus on Fevers, out of Arabic into Latin;
and another book, which he calls Loci Cojnnmnes, contains
the theory and practice of phyfic, and is chiefly copied
from Hali Abbas. He died in. the latter end of the ele¬
venth century.

CONSTAN-

CONSTANTINOPLE.

"CONSTANTINO'PLE, a city of Europe, and capital
of the Turkifh empire, anciently called Byzantium ; for
the hiftory of which fee vol. iii. p. 569. Its name was
changed to Conftantinople by the emperor Conftantine,
who made it the feat of the Roman empire in the Eafh ;
the Turks call it IJlambottt , or the Fertile Place. The
harbour lies to the north, which is convenient and large,
and of ealy approach from the Black Sea on one fide,
and from the Mediterranean on the other. It was con-
• fecrated with great folcmnity as the feat of the eaflcrn
•empire of Rome, in the year 330 ; when it was called
Roma Nova, on account of its _greatnefs, which feemed to
rival Rome. It continued the refidence of the Chriftian
emperors in the eaft, until the year 1453, when it was
befieged and taken by Mohammed If. emperor of the
Turks ; and from that time to the prefent it has remain¬
ed the capital of the Ottoman dominions.

The fituation of Conflantinople is unrivalled in point of
-local advantages ; but the climate t-o thofeof northern na¬
tions isccertainly unfavourable. The latitude is forty-one
and a half degrees north ; longitude 46. 40. gait. of Ferro.
During the lummermonths notliingcanexceed the ferenity
of the Iky and the foftncfs of the air ; but, in other parts
of tlie year, the fudden tranfitions from heat to cold, as
the two feas gain alternate dominion, affert certain con-
flitutions very feverely. The city Hands on the eaflern
extremity of Europe, near the Blache Sea, on a point of
the main land projecting towards Alia, and in the ancient
country of Thrace. The fite forms an unequal triangle,
refembling a harp, and the total circumference may be
twelve or fourteen Engliih miles, including a furface of
about 2000 acres, furrounded by walls, and defended on
two Tides by the fea, and the harbour, formerly called
the Horn of Byzantium, now called the Golden Horn.
Knolles, in his Hiftory of the Turks, mentions Conftan-
tinople as follows : “ This noble city, of all others molt
fitly feated for the empire of the world,' and with great
majeltv overlooking both Europe and Alia, is accounted
to Hand in the height of forty-three degrees, uponYeven little
hills of eafy afcent.” And the I* ron de Tott, in his
Memoirs, writes, “ If the ambition of governing the uni-
verfe fearched for a fituation the moll favourable for
eltablilhing a capital of the world, Conftantinople would
undoubtedly have the preference ; liquated between two
Teas, this city would form at once the center for the
molt ufeful productions and the molt ftourilhing com¬
merce.” Not lefs than 400,000 inhabitants are numbered
in the whole capital ; but in this eltimation mult be in¬
cluded the fuburbs of Galata, Pera, Tophana, and Scu¬
tari. Two hundred thoufand are Turks, one hundred
thoufand .Greeks, and the remainder Jews, Armenians,
and Franks^ of all the European nations. Amonglt the
-former, it is aflerted that population is much on the de¬
cline; for there are few cities in which can be found fo
many young men unmarried. The inhabitants are per¬
petually changing, and the ravages of the plague are re-
lupplied by fettlers from other parts of the empire ; yet
with no people is longevity more common or extended,
nor health more coriftant, than with the Turks.

From earthquakes, and the violence of the fea, frequent
demolitions have happened, which have been repaired
by Theodofius II. Leo. III. and Theophilus ; in the
reign of the former, fifty-eight towers were thrown down,
which were fpeedily rebuilt. The great wall from the
feven towers to the harbour is four miles long, with a
triple fortification eighteen feet diftant from each other,
ftudded with lofty towers of every ftiape, embattled upon
deep’brackets, many of which have infcriptions of mar¬
ble or iron, particularifmg the builder or date. There
are five gates, with. Hone bridges over the fofs, which is
twenty-five feet wide, of which, Topkapeffi, the Porta
Sancti Romani, though the molt ruinous, is the molt re¬
markable, as that where the Turks efterted their en¬
trance, and the emperor Conftantine Paleologus was
fiain. No part of Gibbon’s elegant hiftory will be read

V ol. V. No. 258.

117

wlih’more ftriking effort either at Rome or Conftanti.no-
ple, than his narrative of this molt calamitous, fiege.
With its heroic circumftances imprelfed on the mind, as
we furvey alternately the vaft ramparts of the Mahome-
dans on one fide, and the fallen towers of the imperial
city on the other, we are divided between admiration of
fuch ftupendous efforts of barbarous ‘ Valour, and cem-
miferstion of an empire expiring at the fame moment,
with its amiable and magnanimous mufter. See the ar¬
ticle Turkey.

The porta aurea was a triumphal arch, built by Theo¬
dofius, upon his defeat of Maximus, and, befides the
ftatue of victory of gilded bronze placed on it, was pro-
fufely ornamented with beaten gold. When Mahomed
II. in 1458, made the fortrefs and prifon of the Seven
Towers, he caufcd it to be walled up. Several gates
have infcriptions ; none are legible excepting thqt on one
fide of the Mevlanah-yeni-kapy. Around the golden
gate are columns of granite, and fragments of marble,
Itill retaining much elegance of workmanflt ip. A great
road runs in a parallel direction with the wall, and af¬
fords a ftriking view, ahnoft for the whole extent of this
-vaft ftrurture, which is diverfified by pirturefque ruin,
and trees growing in the fofs, of great beauty and variety.
The reticulated brick-work obfervable in the walls of
Rome was a mode of building in ufe during the confu-
lar times, when thofe of Byzantium were compofcd of
granite, fo compact and folid as to appear to be all of
one piece. Thofe of Conflantinople, ererted by the
emperors, confift of alternate courfes of the large flat
brick and ftone, of twice their depth, and the internal
arcades and rooms in the toweis, are all of the former
material, and molt curious conftrurtion. Befide the na¬
tural confequences of time, and the force of earthquakes,
thefe works have fuftained no lefs. than feven memorable
lieges fince their prefent form; and it is furprifing that
they now appear fo perfect. At the fouthern termina¬
tion, near the fea, Hands a caftle called by the Turks
Yeddikuli, the feven towers, firft founded by the Greek
emperors, who gave it a name of the fame import. In
1458, Mohammed II. rebuilt a great part, with the addi¬
tion of timed to four ancient towers, and appropriated
it as a place of fafety for his treafures, and as a Hate pri¬
fon. The laft perlon of rank confined there was the
Ruffian envoy, at the commencement of the war in 1784.
Three of the feven towers were thrown down by the
terrible earthquake in 1768, and have not been reftored.

The name of the feven towers originated in an echo,
which was communicated to feven towers of the ancient
wall. The fortrefs was probably" built by John Zimitzes
in 1000, and continued by Bafil II. and Conftantine VIII.
in 1030, though there is much uncertainty refperting its
firft conftrurtion. Towers were added by Manuel Com-
ne-nus in 1182. The external appearance of this fortrefs
is exceedingly ugly ; for the towers, which are vaft oc¬
tagons, are finilhed by conical roofs, which degrade
them to the refemblance of windmills.

Two objerts in Conflantinople have long engaged the
curiofity of European nations ; the feraglio, and the
church of Santa Sophia, much the more, perhaps, be-
caufe Chriitians fee them with difficulty. Seraglio is a
word compofcd by the Franks from ferai, a palace. It
is a curious fart, that the academy de la Critfca, in their
dirtionary, have derived it from the verb ferrare, to lock
tip. In the ages of tlie Greek empire the extreme point
of the promontory, which is fa-id to have been the en¬
tire fite of the old city of Byzantium, was appropriated
principally to the prielts of the church of Santa Soph;a ;
but when Mahommed II. in a great meafure re-modelled
the city, he judicioully chofe thisfpot for his imperial pa¬
lace. In 1478, he finilhed an inclofure with lofty walls
of four miles circuit, with eight gates and twq large
courts, beyond which, for ftrangers, no circumftance cars
obtain admittance. Succeflive fultans have made great
additions, io that the whole fpace is now irregularly co¬
il h vered

CONSTANTINOPLE.

118

vered with detached fuites of apartments, baths, mofques,
kiofques, gardens, and groves of cyprefs. Such a com¬
bination of nature and art, to many glittering domes,
with an elevation Angularly fine, cannot but fill the eye-
of a (tranger with admiration and pleafure, which, if
confidered feparately, could produce neither. Yet, with
all thefe advantages, and all its hilt-orical confequence,
the lover of the human race will regard it with horror or
regret, as that fpot of the whole world, upon which
feenes of cruelty and rapine have been a deed with greater
frequency, and in a far greater proportion of- enormity,
than on any other we know.

Tire entrance into this voluptuous repofitory, is thro’
the Baba-hoom'djun, or Sublime Porte, which is not the
lead extravagant appellation bellowed upon it. There
is an irregular but fpacious area, once the Forum Au-
gulti ; on the left is the fouth front of Santa Sophia,
and in the center a richly ornamented fountain built by-
Ahmet III. and decorated with verfes of his own com-
pofition. The Sublime Porte can boad no architectu¬
ral beauty, for it is a heavy mafs, like a bafrion, erected
by Mahommcd It. in 1+78. In this gate are expofed,
for three days, the heads of date delinquents, which are
placed on a falver, with a paper deferibing the cuufe of
their death. Within is the fird fquare, which contains
the Taraphana, or mint, and the vifier’s divan. Behind
is the church of St. Irene, reported to have been built
by Condantine, in which the lecond general council of
Theodofius was held. It refembles St. Sophia on a
fmall fcale, and .is embellifhed with marble and mofaic.
This dructure the Turks have converted into their grand
armoury, and it is certainly a repofitory of many curiofi-
ties. It contains the Roman military engines ufed by
Alexius at the fiege of Nicoea, in 1097 ; the armour, and
weapons of the crufaders, who poiielfed Condantinople
under Godfrey of Bouiliion, and innumerable trophies
of Ottoman victories. The oppolite gate is Galled Bala
Selam , and that farther on beyond the fecond Court, Baba
Saadi, the Gates of Health, and of Happinefs. There is
a column compofed of a tail (haft and Corinthian capital,
with an inscription on the bafe, which has buffered only
the lofs of the dame. The fplendid confufion, in which
the detached buildings are fcattered, would fcarcely ad¬
mit ef a minute detail, were it practicable to examine
them. Baths of marble and porcelain, rich kiofques,
the imperial manege and gardens* cover the remaining
fpace within the walls. Nearer the (bore are kiofques,
frequented by the ladies, with dower gardens in the
Turkilh dyle, and terraces upon high walls, painted
green. In thefe that fumptuous exhibition, called the
tulip fead, is held. The great kio.fque, which the Bri¬
tan vifits on date days, is lupported by pillars of verd
antique, and wainfeotted with veneered marbles. Each
of thefe commands a fine view of the harbour.

The fulfan Selim III. lately determined to appropri¬
ate ground for a garden in the European. tade ; and, hav¬
ing obferved one at Buyuckdereh on the Bofphorus, be¬
longing to a refpeCtable merchant, he applied to him to
-fugged a plan for his new dcligu. As this gentleman is
a German, he propofed the dyle of his own country, and
that feveral acres, cleared of venerable cypreffes, Ihould
be laid out in a crofs walk of trellis, and young trees to
be trained ever it, with dages for flower pots and foun¬
tains at equal diflr.nces. To extend the plan, many
valuable edifices were dedroyed. A beautiful eminence
ever the lea between Scutari and Chalcedone, had been
feleCted by the emprefs Theodora, the wife of Judinian,
for a fumptuous palace, called the Herceum, noticed by
Gibbon, vol. vii. p. 124, which continued to be a favou¬
rite fummer refidence of her fucceffors. In the feven-
teenth century, Morad IV. eroded another on the fame
fpot, in a high dyle of Afiatic embelliihment ; but in
1794, thefe were demoliflied and the mod exquifite mar¬
bles were torn from the walls, and the admiration of
ages facrificed to falfif. tade, A lover of modern garden¬

ing mud lament that a more correct idea of'the effect,
which ft liapp'y combination of nature and art is capa¬
ble of producing, was not communicated to this mod re¬
cent of our allies, fo delirous,of improving the genius of
his people.

The library, of the feraglio has long been a mydery to-
learned Europe, increafed by the inaccurate relations of
thofe who, far didant from the place, have Compiled ac¬
counts of it. The abbe Sevin, who in 1728 was lent by
the French king to colled Greek manuferipts, was idly
allured that every one of that defeription had been
burned by order of Morad III. in the fifteenth century.
It is morally impollible for any Chridian to vilit this-
library, as it is fituate in the interior of the feraglio. One
hundred and twenty of Conltantine’s manuferipts in folio,
chiefly the New Testament and commentaries upon it,,
mod elaborately written, are preferred by the Turks
with due veneration. By comparing the accounts of
different relators, it is evident that many manuferipts-
both Greek and Latin, as well as Oriental, are kept in
confuted heaps, without arrangement or catalogue.-
When pope Nicolas V. in 1453, lent literati to Conltan-
tinoplc and Greece to colied manuferipts of -the Greek
fathers, and offered a reward of live thoufand fiequins for
tli e original gofpel of St. Matthew in Hebrew, they
conjedured and ventured to affert, that it might be
found in this ' library. Others have followed their ex¬
ample with refped to the lod decads of Livy, with a
total deficiency of proof. The books of Diodorus Si¬
culus complete, are laid by Condantine Lafcaris, in his
treatife on the Greek and Sicilian hidorians, to have
been feen in the library of the Greek emperors at Con-
ftantinople.

A Turk will not believe tlfe treafures of the feraglio
to be of a value within the limits of computation ; they
are certainly very great, arifing from the gradual accu¬
mulation during each reign, diftind from thofe found at
the taking of Condantinople by Mohammed II. The
prefects made by the ambalTadors from different fove-
reigns, if compofed of maflive gold or filver, are now
fent to the mint, and others are given by the ful tan to
his relatives and favourites. The apartments of date re-
femble each other very nearly. The chief furniture
confids of the fofa fpread round the room, the carpets
and the mirrors. In thofe more peculiarly adapted for
the fummer, are marble fountains which difpenle frcfii-
nefs ; and the tinkling of water is a high gratification to
Turkilh ears. What diftinguiflies this imperial refidence
is the richnefs, not the variety, of materials, of which
the furniture is compofed. Silk and cloth of gold are
fubdituted for cotton and woollen duffs ; fringes are
drung with pearl and inferior jewels ; and the walls are
wainfeotted with jalper, mother of pearl, -and veneered
ivory. By the fight of l'uch gorgeous ornament furprife
father than admiration is excited. The Turks amafs,
but they know not how to arrange, and that, judicious
difpafition of objeCts, to the perfection of which the
praife of real talle is given,, and which is lo ambitioully
attempted in the palaces of Chridendom, they have not
fuppol'ed to exid, or are much too prejudiced to apply.
A mere houfe of precious things, richly fuited but un-
fuitable, without elegance or propriety, is all that the
mind of a Turk is equal either to edimate or enjoy. We
niud yet remember, that the arts,, ancient or modern, of
which European palaces are the magnificent repofitories,
and to the feleCtion and difnofition of which they owe fo
much of. their celebrity, are rigidly forbidden by the
fird principles cf the Mohammedan law, which rejects
the adniiiiion of painting and fculpture, as a grofs profa¬
nation of the Deity, and the objects of his creation.

In the audience chamber, where the ambaffadors are
received by the fultan in perfon, is a throne asrefplendent
as the mines of the ead can make it, with a canopy of
velvet fringed with jewels, under which he fits in date
for a few minutes to hear the compliments of the fove-

reign.

CONSTANTINOPLE. no

reign, who folicits his friendflup. On onefide the throne
is a niche in which upon blocks are placed the turbans
he does not wear, which have plumes formed of fome of
the molt valuable diamonds that are known. According
to former etiquette, it was thought necelfary that the
fultan fhould receive foreign minifters with, contempt
and rudenefs ; but the prefent monarch, Selim III. con-
fiders condefcenfion and politenefs much more fuitable
to his own dignity and his relative lituation with the’
other powers of Europe.

The inhabitants of the feraglio exceed fix thoufand, of
which about five hundred coniift of thofe feledl and beau¬
tiful females who form the harem. When the fultan
comes to the throne the grandees prefent him with vir¬
gin flaves, who, they hope, may become their patronelfes.
From thefe principally, feven are then chofen, who are
fiyled Kadinns. The firft of them who gives an heir to the
empire becomes the favourite, and has the tide of Haf-
feky-Sultan. There are many others in the harem, but
they feldom are fuffercd to infringe the exclufive privi¬
lege of producing heirs to the empire, which the kidinns
claim ; for with the others the mod infamous means of
prevention are forcibly adopted. If the child of the
firft hafleky fultan fhould die, her precedence is loft.
The old ftory of the ladies '(landing in a row, and the
fultan’s throwing his handkerchief to his choice, is not
true.- His preference is always officially communicated
by the kifiar-agha.

So dependent is opinion upon education and the early
habits of life, that the ftate of female fociety in the fe¬
raglio is to themfelves that of the mod perfedt happinefs.
It was ordained by Mohammed that women fhould not
be treated as intelledlual beings, left they fhould afpire
to equality with men. This fyftem he found already
prevalent in the eaft, and received by his converts, and
therefore cannot be charged with having curtailed their
liberty and facial intercourfe. Throughout Turkey, in.
every rank of life, the women are literally children of a
larger growth, as trifling in their amufements, as un¬
bounded in their defires, and as abfolutely at the difpofal
of others, being confidercd by the men merely as created
for the purpofes of nature, or fexual luxury. None of
our miftakes concerning the opinions of the Turks is
more unjtift than that which refpebts the notion attri¬
buted to them, that women have no fouls ; on the other
hand, they are promifed in the Koran to be reftored with
all the charms of eternal youth and unblemifhed virgi¬
nity, and what, in many inftances, may heighten the idea
of perfedt paradife to themfelves, not again to be united
With their former earthly hu (bands, but to be allotted to
other true mufiulmans by the benevolence of the prophet.

^ The females of the feraglio are chiefly Georgian and
Circadian Haves, feledted from all that are either pri¬
vately bought, or exposed to fale in the Avret-bazar, and,
for many reafons, are admitted at an early age. We may
readily conclude that an affemblage ot native beauty foex-
quifite, does not exift in any other place. The Avret-ba¬
zar, or woman-market, confifts of an inclofed court, with
a cloifter and fmall apartments furrounding it. It is fup-
plied by female flaves brought from Egypt, Abyflinia,
Georgia, and Circaffia, who are expofed to public fale
every Friday morning. Thofe from the firft mentioned
countries are generally purchafed for domeftie fervices,
which, in a menial capacity, no Turkilh woman will
condelcend to perform; their perfons or countenances
are rarely beautiful, and their price feldom exceeds forty
pounds Englilh. The exquilite beauty cf the others is
enhanced by every art of drefs, and oriental accomplilh-
ment, and they are uiually fold for feveral thoufand
■piaftres. Many are referved for the feraglio, where,
though they are conlidered as mod fortunate, they are
molt frequently facrificed. Intrigues are concealed by
the application of pdifonous. drugs which often occafion
death, and upon detection of pregnancy they are inftantly
drowned. One Ihuclders to relate how many of thefe

vidlims are taken out at the dead of the night, and com¬
mitted to the deep. Formerly the Avret Bazar was
open to Franks, who were fuppofed to purchafe flaves
in order to redeem them, but they are now excluded, by
order of the prefent fultan’s father. The beauty of the
Circailian girls is.preferved by the invention of inocula¬
tion, which belongs to them, and not to the Turks, a
circumftance mifreprefented by Voltaire and TifTot. The
education of thefe girls is very fcrupuloufly attended
to ; they arc taught to dance with more luxuriance than
grace’5; to ling, and to play on the tamborine, a fpecies of
guitar; and tome of them excel in embroidery. This
arrangement is conducted folely by the elder women,
though from the tafte for European fafhions, which the
prefent fultan Selim openly avows, fome Greek women
have been lately introduced to teach them the harp aiid
piano-forte, which they had learned for that purpofe.
Amongft the five hundred already mentioned, the kifiar-
agha precifely fettles all precedence. Some are in time
difquglified by age from the notice of the fultan, and of
thofe who are confidered as wives there are four ; he is
reftri&ed to feven, but as to concubines there is no legal
limitation,, and their number depends on the inclination
of their fub.lime matter. They moftly fpend their time
in a feries of fedentary amufements. Drefs, the moil
fumptuous that can be imagined, changed frequently in
the courfe of the day, the moft magnificent apartments
and furniture, vilits of ceremony with each other, and
the inceftant homage of their fubordinate companions,
fill their minds with a fort of lupine happinefs, which
indeed is all that moft Turkilh women afpire to, or are
qualified to experience. Sometimes, as an indulgence,
they are permitted to go to the kiofques near the lea, of
which circumftance the officers cf police are informed,
that no vefiel fiiould approach too near the feraglio point.
Every fummer the fultan vilits his palaces in rotation for
a fhort time with his harem, when every pafsand avenue,
within three qr five miles diftance, is guarded by fierce
bq/landjis, or body-guards, left the approach of any male
being fhould contaminate them. They depend entirely
upon their female flaves for amufements which have
any thing like gaiety for their objeff, and recline on their
fofas for hours, whilft dancing, comedy, and buffoonery,
as indelicate as our vulgar puppet-fhow, are exhibited
before them, Greek and Frank ladies occafionally vifit
them, whofe hulbands are connected with the Porte as
merchants or interpreters, under pretence of fhewing
them curiofities from Europe. From fuch opportuni¬
ties all the accurate information concerning the interior
of the palace can alone be collefted.

The articles cf female habiliment are infinite, both as
to coll and number ; but change of fafhion is adopted
only, for the head attire, which happens with Icarcely
lets frequency than in the courts of Europe. They are
imitated by the Greek ladies, whofe drefs differs little
from theirs ; but the original Greek drefs, rather than of
the Turkilh harem, is that deferibed by lady M, Wort-
ley Montague. Both the ftyle of Leauty, and the idea
of improving its effeft by of name nt, amongft the Otto¬
man women, have much Angularity. Their fades are re¬
markable for lymmetry and brilliant complexion, with
the nofe ilraight and fmall, the eyes vivacious, either
black or dark blue, having the eye-brows partly from
nature, and as much from art, veryTull, and joining over
the note. They have a cuftom too of drawing a black
line with a mixture of powder of antimony and oil, called
furmeh , above and under the eye-lathes, in order to give
the eye more fire. Of the ftiape and air little can be laid
from our idea of lovelinefs. All the Levantine women,
from their mode of fitting on their fofas, ftoop extremely,
and walk very awkwardly. Warm baths -tiffed without
moderation, and unrelieved idlenefs, fpcil in moft in¬
ftances, by a complete relaxation of the lolids, forms
that nature intended fiiould rival the elegance of their
countenances. The nail-s both of the fingers and feet

are

£20

ONST A N T INOP L E.

are always 'ffained of a rofe qolour. Such is the taffe of
Afiatics. The difcriminative trait of beauty between
the Circadian. and Greek women,, is the more majeffic air
arid flat ure of the former ; while the latter excel upon
a fmaller fcale, no lei's in brilliancy of complexion than
in fymmetry and delicacy of form. The Hatties of Juno,
Minerva, or the Amazons, are contraffed by that of
the Medicean Venus. Both very generally anfwer to
Homer’s defcription of the full-eyed, and the deep-bo-
fomed. In the ffreets of Conftantinople no female ap¬
pears without her Jsredje and rfiahramdh ; the former re-
fembles .a loole riding coat with a large fquitre cape, co¬
vered with quilted lilk, and hanging down low behind,
made univerfally amonglt the Turks of green cloth, and
amongft the Greeks and Armenians of brown, or home
grave colour. The mahramah is formed by two pieces
of muflin, one of Which is tied under the chin, envelop¬
ing the head, and the other acrofs the mouth and half
the nofe, admitting fpace enough for light. Yellow-
boots are drawn over the feet ; and thus equipped a wo¬
man may meet the public eye without fcandal. This,
tirefs. is of very ancient invention, calculated for conceal¬
ment of the perfon, nor can there be a more complete
ditguife.

. In every civilized country, the middle ranks in focicty
enjoy the trueft comfort, how unwilling foever they
might be to admit the fa£t. W-hilff the ladies in the
harems of great or opulent Turks, are confoling them-
fclves with faftidious indulgence, in luxury unknown to
the vulgar, the wives and concubines of fober citizens
are allowed almofi a free intercourfe with each other.
The men, merchants or mechanics, are engaged in then-
various occupations, leaving the whole day at the dif-
pofal of the women, who walk tha> llreets and bazars in
groupes of muffled figures, orgo to the cemeteries, where,
upon Hated days, under pretence of faying prayers at the
graves of deceafed friends, they enjoy the Blade of cy-
preffes, whilH loitering away many hours; and lliow un-
reftrained happinefs, by the raoft vehement loquacity.
Several times a-year they are drawn in arabahs , or painted
waggons, With a covering of red cloth, by buffaloes gau¬
dily harneffed, to lome favourite retreat in the country,
but never attended by the men of their family. That
love of fplendid drefs which didinguiflies the nations of
the eaH, pervades every rank. of females. Thole con¬
nected with the meaneil labourer occafionally wear bro¬
cade, rich furs, and embroidery of gold or filver, which
are willingly fupplied by his daily toil. In large harems
the number of children is proportionably fmall, -where
few women produce more than three. Much has been
fad concerning the infidelity of the Turkish women be¬
longing to harems of quality.; whoever has paffed a few
years in this country, muff know that any fcheme of gal¬
lantry would be almoff impracticable, however they
may have been prompted, by perfonal vanity, to impofe
a falfe opinion On the world. In complete effablifhments
they are guarded by thofe unfortunate men “ Who youth
ne’er lov’d, and beauty ne’er enjoy’d and in thofe of
lefs expence by old women, whole ceafejefs vigilance is
equally fecure." If fuch things ever happen, it may be
fuppofed of thofe who are permitted to gad abroad ; but
this privilege is conditional, and never without a certain
number of relatives or neighbours. The following in-
ffance'of fuch an event, however, convinces us that the
utmoff circumfpedtion is^ not at all times effeftual. A
young Venetian fer.ved in the Hiop of an apothecary at
Conffantjnople, whom a Turkilh lady, attended only by
her Have, came to confult, and was Ihewn into another
room, leaving the apprentice and the fair Circadian alone.
It is laid that nothing then paffed between them. In a
few days, returning with her miffrefs, and the fame op¬
portunity recurring, Hie opened her heart, propofed
elopement, and promiled much treafure. She kept lier
word, and they difappeared without fubfequent detec¬
tion. Upon dilcovery, the punilhment of thefe lovers

i

would have been horrible ; he would have been impailcd
alive, and Hie drowned in a fack. Such a penal code as
that of the Turksdias in no period of cprruption been
adopted by any nation of Chriffians.

Infidelity or licentioufnefs in women, is a fubjeft of
the fevereft crimination amongff the Turks, and their pu-
niffiment of it borders upon grofs barbarity. That
branch of police is under the jurildidtion of the boffandji
baflii, or captain of the guard, with many inferior officers.
When any of thefe milerable girls are apprehended, for
thefirff time tliey are put to hard labour, and ffrictly con¬
fined ; but for the fecond they are re-committed, and
many at a time tied up in facks, and taken in a boat to the
Seraglio-peint, where they are thrown into the tide, in
the face of all the ladies of the feraglio. The Turks ex-
cufe this cruelty by pleading the law, and adding that
every woman has it in her power to be attached to one
man, by kebbm, or contract for a certain term, before the
kady, which ceremony would exempt them from the
cognizance of the police. If an bulb and prefents his
wife with a female Have, Hie becomes her foie property*
and he cannot cohabit with her without legal complaint
of the wife, excepting with her content, which prudence
generally inclines her to give. No woman of Turkilh
birth can be an odalik , or domeffic Have. Illegitimacy, is
unknown, for every child, born of the wife or concubine,
has nearly equal rights. The fuperior privilege of the
wife confiffs only in the partition of the hulband's pro¬
perty on his deceafe, and the difficulty of procuring a
divorce without her acquiefcence. Odaliks are difmiffed
and refold at plealure, if they have borne no child. But
it frequently happens that they become confidential with
their miffreffes, are emancipated, and married to hu (bands
whom they provide for them. Few young men have
more than one wife, but the elder, if opulent, indulge
themfelves to the extent of the prophet’s licence. Our
fair country-women, from fo (light a (ketch of female
economy in this eccentric nation, may form favourable
conclufions refpecting that of our own. They may red
affured, that in no other country are the moral duties
and rational liberty fo juffly appreciated, or fo generally
rewarded with happinefs.

The feraglio is a microcofin, in which the language,,
ceremonies, and fafhions, are peculiar to itfelf, and differ
materially from thofe of the capital, or the empire at
large. The courtiers of either fex affeft the molt orna¬
mented diction of the eaff, and intermix many Perfian.
phrafeswith the Turkifh, and the young men called Itffi
Oglan, are educated in habits of urbanity and politenefs
which -might vie with thofe of the more civilized nations.
So fecluded as they are from intercourfe with their coun¬
trymen, and brought up together from their infancy upon
the fame plan, and with the fame purfuits, one univer-
fal caff of character and manners diffinguiffies the whole.
They emerge only to take poffeflion of diffant provinces,
or offices of Hate, in which capacities they ufually exer-
cife all the parade to which they have been fo long ac-
cuffomed.

The officers of the feraglio are very numerous. The
kiflar-agha, or chief of the black eunuchs, having the
arrangement of the female department, is moff familiar
with the fultan, and ever on the watch to confult his
pleafures. The whole number of eunuchs within the
walls of the feraglio, exceeds four hundred ; negroes are
the moff elteemed, as being the moff ugly. They are
brought, as well for the (upply of this number, as the
harems of grandees, from Abyffinia, where a moff ini¬
quitous traffic is carried on. Total emafculation is per¬
formed during their infancy, arid hundreds are annually
facrificed to this inhuman operation. The number of
Mooriffi eunuchs is much greater than of European ; and
the departments of their chiefs, the kiflar-agha, and the
capy-balhi, are the government of the harem, and the
it(h-oglans, or young men educated in the feraglio. It
may feem a folecifm, but is no lefs true, that both thefe

officers

121

CONSTAN

officers are obliged to maintain their private harems ; for
it is the principle of Turkifh law, that every man (hall
provide for a certain number of women, proportioned to
his wealth and rank in life, when a numerous harem be¬
comes as much an article of oilentation as a fplendid equi¬
page with us.

The public proceffions of the fultan are conduced with
great fplendour, on horfes gorgeoully caparifoned, and a
very numerous train of guards and attendants. The citi¬
zens of Conftantmople are pleafed with beholding the
countenance of their foverejgn, and fince the reign of
Morad IV. have infilled on his going publicly every Fri¬
day to fome one or other of the mofques : he is always-
mounted on an Arabian horfe, and carries a fmall um¬
brella in his hand, the ribs of which are ftudded with
diamonds, blazing in the fun. . Sultan Mahmood had
been long an invalid, and omitted this duty, when l'uch
difcontents arofe that he was forced to venture out, and
died on his return under the fecond gate of the feraglio.
But the greateft magnificence is feen on the folemn days
of the rammezan, and beyram, every year, and more
efpecially on the extraordinary occafions of a donalmah,
or public rejoicing on the birth of a prince, and the dis¬
playing the fanjak Iherife, or confecrated banner of the
prophet, when the janilfaries march to the field on a de¬
claration of war. Such exhibitions of the grandeur of
this unwieldy monarchy will not convey to the mind any
proportionate ideas of its real power, when we reflect that
a people whofe government is fyltematically corrupt and
proportionably feeble, whofe relources are neither under-
flood nor applied, without commerce and without manu¬
factures for foreign confumption, cannot be an objeCt
either of fear or of envy to other nations.

The fultans who have founded mofques have not in¬
dulged only their attachment to their religion, or their
tafte for magnificence, in the ereftion of fo many fplendid
buildings, but have contributed to the public good, by
invariably attaching to them academies, with pro feffors,
hofpitals, and khans. Nofyltem can be more benevolent
or politic than that which embraces fo many obje&s, and
fupphes fo many wants. To feveral of the royal mofques
. libraries are added. Mohammed II. favoured literature,
and in the year after his conquell of Conllantinople an¬
nexed an academy to St. Sophia, penfioned profeffors,
and eftablifhed a fund for the maintenance of ftudents.
In 1784 they amounted to a hundred and fifty. The
academy adjoining his own mofque contains fixteen claffes,
with thirty ftudents in each, who have a liberal mainte¬
nance. Yet, from the ltrange eccentricity of the peo¬
ple, literature and arts make no progrefs. Thirteen pub¬
lic libraries are open in Conflantinople eftablifhed by ful¬
tans or vifiers, none of which contain more than two
thoufand volumes, all in manufeript. Their value is
much enhanced by the high price of tranferiptio'n ; from
fifteen to twenty pounds are paid for a folio well written,
but without ornament or illuminations. The library of
St. Sophia was founded by Solyman the Magnificent in
thefixteenth century, and furnifhed in its prelent flate by
fultan Mahmood in 1754. The number of manuferipts
in 1527, amongfl which is a Koran written by Ofman,
the third khaiit, and commentaries upon it, in one hun¬
dred and thirty-three volumes. That of fultan Moham¬
med is open every day, and has three keepers. One of
the 1525 manuferipts it contains is the Koran complete
in the Cufic character, detached leaves of which are
elleemed fo great a curiofity in the European collections.
In all their libraries the fame arrangement of the books
is made ; they are placed flat in preffes, and lettered on
the leaves at one end. It is not a little Angular, that the
Turks, after all this paffion for a large fhow of books, and
the great expenditure on their public libraries, (hould
frill remain, nationally fpeaking, an illiterate people ; yet
it is no lefs true that a tafle for literature, however ill
diredled by prejudice, is cultivated by many individuals.

The city ot Conllantinople appears to have derived all
YOI., V. No, 259.

T I N O P L E.

its fplendour from public edifices ; and it was from the
number of its churches, theatres, palaces, baths, columns,
and llatues, that it could offer any pretenfion to the. appel¬
lation of New Rome, which was given it by the Roman
emperors on their removal here. The great founder left
the ftreets to the arrangement of chance, and it is proba¬
ble, that they were Icarcely more regular than at prefent.

With the molt favourable fituation that can be ima¬
gined, if the accommodations and embellifnments of Eu¬
ropean capitals were adopted, Conllantinople, under its
Ottoman mailers, has fewer conveniences than the word
of them. Sandys fays of Conllantinople in general, “I
think there is not in the world any objefl that promifeth
fo much afar ofrj and entered, that fo decc-iveth the ex¬
pectation.” There-is an officer of police, whole foie bu-
finefs it is to fee that the height of no private houfe in
Conllantinople exceeds twenty-fix feet.

All it can claim is a fort or . gloomy magnificence in the
vicinity of the great mofques, or as approached through
the widely extended Cemeteries. Upon the feven hills,
its ancient boaft, are cluftered an infinity of narrow lanes,
ill paved and filthy, as the only fcavengers are packs of
unowned dogs of the wolf breed (for none are domelti-
cated), and vultures, which fail in the air all day, and* at
night perform this ufeful office. Among!! fitch numbers
of dogs, many of which perilh from hunger, it is truly
Angular, that canine madnefs is fcarcely known ; but they
are fubjedl to the plague, when it rages in the city. We
have no document to ascertain, that the feven hills of
Conllantinople were diftinguifhed, as thofe at Rome, by
particular names. The'ditlrifls or regions were fourteen,
in which were included the hills, and that of the feraglio-
point is called the firll. For this opinion, we have the
authority of Gyllius, who follows that divifion. In froint
of fituation, each of thefe fucceeding the other in a regu¬
lar increafe of elevation. Hill diilinftly obfervable from
the harbour, had infinite advantage over thofe at Rome,
even when free from the heaps of rubbifli which have al-
moft levelled fome of them. Each of thofe at Conllanti¬
nople is crowned with innumerable domes of mofques or
baths, and completely covered with houfes, whilfl the
Aventine, the Caelian, and the Efquiline hills, at Rome,
are almoll without habitations.

Niebuhr, in his account of Conllantinople, fays it is
almoll dellitute of means of defence. A double wall,
and a ditch nearly filled up, are all its fortifications.
The Turks trull for the fecurity of the city to fourcailles,
built upon the two channels which terminate in the fea
of Marmora, and communicating, one of them with the
Archipelago, and the other with the Black Sea. Thofe
cattles, known by the name of the Dardanelles, are but
of little moment. But the channels are fo narrow and
crooked, that a fleet which were to attempt to fail up
either, even with the molt favourable wind, could hardly
efcape being funk by the diicharge of the batteries'. The
belt mode of attacking Conllantinople by fea, would be
to block up the mouth of the channels, and thus deprive
the city of the fupplies of provifions which it receives
from the Archipelago. The city of Galata, furrounded.
with a llrong wall, and riling upon a deep height over
againit Conllantinople, is extremely populous. All the'
European traders, and many of the ealtern Christians
live there. Pera is a fuburb to Galata. In it refide the
ambaliadors of Inch Clinician powers as fend public mi-
nil'ters to the Porte. The deputies which come by turns
from Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, and Ragufa, lodge in Con
flantinople. But the Turks' confider not thele deputies
as ambaliadors ; nor yet th iiapu kiajas, who manage the.
affairs of the princes of Wallachia and Moldavia.

The greater part of the night in many European capi-
tals is little diferiminated from the broad day in the buttle
of crowded ftreets, but the laft muezzin has Icarcely called
the hour of evening prayer before each habitually fober
muflulman retires from public notice, and the rclortj ©f
thoufands [during a long day, from- fun-rife to fun-let.

m C O N-S T A N

becomes an unoccupied fpace, like a defert. One hour
after lun-fet every gate of the city is Ihut, and entrance
It rift I y prohibited. The houl'es of the opulent Turks are
large, with the moil; convenient part appropriated as the
harem, or habitation of his women ; which is ufually fur-
rounded with a court, be it ever fo fmall, having a foun¬
tain in the midff. Thefe apartments are remarkable for
their neatnefs, and all the accommodation that the climate
and architecture will admit; for it is here only that the
poffeflbr difpiays any expence in ornament, or furniture,
'As to the Louies in general, they are mere comfortlefs
wooden boxes, cool in fummer, but ill adapted to wet
or cold weather, being full of unglazed window's, and
without fire-'places ; in winter fupplied by earthen pans
of charcoal, which fuffocate whilit they warm. The
ground floor is a continuation of the Itreet, and the ftair-
cafe a dirty ladder, frequently in darknels. That Inch
a ltillnefs (hould reign in the crowded llreets of a capi¬
tal, whoever has vifited thofe of Europe, will obferve,
with furprife ; there is no noile of carriages, and even
the buly haunts of men are fcarcely different from the
abode of filence.

The merchandize and trade of Conftantinople are car¬
ried on principally in the khans, bazars, and bezeftens, ac¬
cording to the culfom of the eaft. The khans are fpaci-
ous Itruftures, with quadrangles erefted by the munifi¬
cence of the fultans, or lome of the royal family, for the
public benefit. They are entirely furrounded by a cloif-
ter and colonnade, into which numerous cells open, gene¬
rally repeated for three Itories ; are built with itone, and
fire-proof. H6re the merchants from every part of the
empire, who travel with caravans, are received with ac¬
commodations for themfelves and their valuable traffic.
In the bazars are afTernbled dealers of each nation under
the Turkifh government, who have fmall fltops in front,
and a room behind for their wares. Thefe are very ex-
tenfive cloilters of done, lofty and lighted by domes; are
admirably adapted to the climate, and in fummer are ex¬
tremely cool. One called the Miff Chartffie, or Egyptian
market, is let apart for the merchandize of Cairo, chiefly
minerals and drugs, and is a great curiolity for the natu-
ralill. Other quarters are occupied by the working jew¬
ellers, where raw jewels may be advantageoufiy purchaf-
td • and by the booklellers, who have each his afiortment
of Turkifn, Arabic, and Perfian, manufcripts, of which
they do not always know the value, but demand a confi-
cerable price. The oriental fcholar may here find manu-
fcripts equally beautiful and rare, as fince the civil com¬
motions in Perfia, the mod elegant books, taken in plun¬
der, have been lent to Condantinople for fale, to avoid
cieteftion.

The daple articles of importation from England are
cloth and block tin, as the confumption of both is very
great. Engiifh watches, prepared for the Levant mar¬
ket, are more in demand than thofe of other Frank na¬
tions, and are one of the fird articles of luxury that a Turk
put’chafes or changes, if he has money to lpare. The na¬
tional character is here admirably dilcriminated, and to
invedigate it with fuccefs no place offers fuch opportunity
as thefe markets. A Itranger will wonder to fee fo many
of their (hops left open without a mailer or guard ; but
pilfering is not a Turkilli vice. He fhould be informed'
previoully, that no article of commerce has a dated price;
bargains mud be made, and the baled impofition is count¬
ed fair gain. The Turk is fixed to his ihop-board with
his legs under him for many hours, and never relaxes
into civility with his Frank cudomer, but from the hopes
of advantage. One may venture to give him two thirds
of his demand ; but to thole of other nations not more
than half. The Greek, more pliant and prevaricating,
prailes his commodity beyond mealure, and has generally
to congratulate himfelf upon having outwitted the mod
cautious dealer. The Armenian, heavy and placid, is
routed to animation only by the light of money, which he
cannot withdand. As for the Jew, every where a Jew,

TINOPLE,

lie is more frequently employed as a broker, a bufinefs,
which that people have had addrefs enough to engrofs:
and fome acquit themfelves with honedy and credit. Thole
of the lower fort are walking auctioneers, who tramp over
the bazars, and carry the goods with them, vociferating
the price lalt offered. Each of thefe nations, which con-
ditute the valt population of Condantinople, has a differ¬
ent mode of covering the head, a circumdance foon learn¬
ed, and which renders the groupes of figures fufficiently
amufing, as it breaks the lamenefs of their other drefs.
The Armenians, Jews, and the mechanical Greeks, ufually
wear blue, which the Turks confider as a dillionourable
colour, and have their flippers of a dirty red leather. The
common trades are dilpofed, all of one kind, in Angle
llreets. Shoe-makers, furriers, and pipe-makers, with
many others, occupy each their diflinft didrift, and are
feldom found dil'perfed, as in our cities. A room of very
conliderable dimenfions, is called the bezefien, or public
exchange, where are collefted feccnd-hand goods, which
are hawked about by the auctioneers. In another part
are the farraffs, or money-changers, Armenians and Jews.

The necefl'aries of life are well managed, and the fhcJps
of cooks, confeftioners, and fruiterers, are excellently
dored and ferved with neatnefs. For the greater part of
the year, flierbets with ice are cried about the llreets, at
a very cheap rate. The bakers exercife a lucrative, but
a dangerous trade, if they are not proof againd tempta¬
tion to fraud. Their weights are examined at uncertain
times, and a common punifhment on detection is nailing
their ear to the door-pod. Upon a complaint made to
the late vizier Mehmet Melelc againd a notorious cheat, he
ordered him to be indantly hanged. The mader efcaped,
but the fervant, a poor Greek, perfectly innocent, was ex¬
ecuted. It was remarked to a Turk, that this injudice
was foreign to the character for clemency which Melek
bore, when he farcaftically replied, “ the vizier had not
yet breakfaded.”

The coffee-houfes, which abound, are fitted up in an
airy Chinefe fade, and curioully painted. Within, they
are divided into partitions or dages without feats, for the
Turks fit as the tailors in England. The refort of all ranks
to them is univerfal and conllant; and fome during the
greater part of the day, which pafles there, conlume thirty
or. forty pipes, and as many cups of coffee, boiling hot,
thick, and without fugar. Eefide thefe, near the Ofinanie,
are teriaki-bana, corrupted from the Greek 0 spam, where
opium is fold ; and taken in gradation from ten to a hun¬
dred grains in a day. Intoxication with this noxious
drug is certainly lefs prevalent than we have been inform¬
ed ; and he who is entirely addicted to it, is confidered
with as much pity or dilgult as an inveterate lot is with
us. The preparation of opium is made with fevered rich
fyrups, and infpiffated juices, to render it palatable and
lefs intoxicating, and refembles elder rob. It is either
taken with a lpoon, or hardened into fmall lozenges,
llamped with the words Majh Allah, “ literally the work of
God.” The Turks take opium as an intoxicant, or occa-
fionally under an idea of its invigorating quality, when
unufual fatigue is to be endured. The Tartar couriers,
who travel with altonilhing expedition, generally furnilh
themfelves with Majh Allah. A leading caule of its dif-
ufe is, that the prejudices relpefting wine are daily relax¬
ing, which accounts for the fcarcely credible quantity
and univerfality mentioned by old writers being unac-
cordant with modern praftice.

It is truly remarkable, in fo great a population, that
criminal caufes do not occur more frequently. Murders
are leldom heard of, and happen amonglt the foldiers
oftener than other defcriptions of people : they are cer~
tainly prevented by the prohibition of wearing arms in
the capital. If the murderer efcape jultice for twenty-
four hours, he is not amenable to the law ; at lealt, has a
good chance of evading its vengeance. Robberies are
not frequent, excepting in the great roads through diltant
provinces, where they are always punilhed with impale¬
ment

C O N S' T A N

ment. There is no place of public execution ; and when
a criminal is condemned, he is led down the nearefl ffreet
by the executioner, who is provided with a large nail and
cord, which he places over the door of any Atop where he
is not paid for forbearance. The body is raifed a few
inches only above the ground, and mult be left untouched
for three days. In intlances of decapitation, the more
honourable puniflnnent, it is expofed as long in the ftreet,
with the head under the arm, if a muflulman, but if a
rayah, or common perfon fubjefted to the capitation tax,
between the legs. So horrid a fpeftacle excites no emo¬
tion in the mind of a Turk, for it is certain, that by no
nation, be it as lavage as it may, is the life of a man fo
lightly regarded as by them. This is a difgufcing, but
true, Iketch of their laws and executive jultice.

The Turks are moilly attired in habits peculiar to their
profellions. By the turban, differing in lize and fhape,
every man is known; and lo numerous are thefe dillinc-
tions, that even a dragoman, long converfant with Con-
ffantinople, knows not half of them. The emirs, real or
pretended delcendants from the prophet, are diftinguilhed
by the green muflin, the others wear white round a cap of
cloth, and the head is univerfally very clofely (haven. In
the turbans of the oulemah there is a greater profulion of
muflin, from ten to twenty yards, which are proportiona-
bly larger, as the wigs of profeflional men were formerly.
The military, as the janiffaries, boltandjis, and topjis,
wear caps of the moll: uncouth lhape and falhion, liich
as defy defcription. The rayahs are known by a liead-
drefs called a kalpac, made of lamb-lkin, and inimitably
ugly, differing entirely from a turban; and fometimes a
famour, or black fur cap, which is principally worn by
dragomen and phylicians. In other refpefts they are
drell’ed as the Turks. Yellow flippers, or boots, are in¬
dulged only to thofe under ambaffadorial protection, and
are an envied diftinftion. When the prefent fultan,
Selim III. came to the throne, he iffued an edift that no
unlicenfed rayah Ihould appear publicly in yellow flip¬
pers. At that time he took great pleafure in walking
the itreets in difguife; when meeting an ill llarred Jew
dreffed contrary to law', he ordered his head to be inftantly
ftruck off. This was his firll aft of feverity, which creat¬
ed moll unfavourable conjeftures, not altogether con¬
firmed by his fubfequent reign. The Turks of better
rank, and the regular citizens, wear what is called the
long drefs, with outer robes of fine cloth, fhalloon, or
pellices, which are in general ufe for the greater part of
the year, and commonly of the mod coftly furs. They
are feldcm feen without a tefpi in their hands ; it is a
firing of ninety-nine beads, correfponding with the names
of the deity, which they cdrry as much for amufement
as devotion. Hamid Aii, a late vizier, wore one of pearl,
fo perfect as to be valued at three thouiand pounds ffer-
ling. The common people belonging to any military
corps, have a jacket richly ornamented with gold or filk
rwilt, trowfers of doth, which fit clofe to the middle of
tiie leg, the other part of which is bare, and red flippers.
Their great pride is to Hick into their girdles a pair of
large norfe piftols, a yataghan or long knife, a hanjiar or
dagger, all profufely inlaid with filver in a groteique tafte,
which, With pouches for ammunition and tobacco, are
extremely incommodious, and feveral pounds weight.
With thefe weapons they frequently do milchief, often
from childiflinefs, fometimes from intention. Such are
feen in every town in the empire, excepting the capital,
who glory in their privilege, as no rayah is permitted to
carry arms.

By the laws of Iflamifm, the Turks are forbidden vef-
lels and utenlils of gold or filver, and are direfted to great
fimplicity in every habit of life. This injunftion does
not extend to women, whofe pride confilts in the number
and coftlinefs of their trinkets. The chief luxury of the
men is difplayed in the number of their attendants, and
their horfes with fuperb caparifons, often of embroi¬
dered velvet, and plates of filver emboffed and gilt. No

TINOPL E. J 23

rich man appears in public, but on horfebaek with a train
of footmen, in any part of Conllantinople, the number of
whom is unneceffarily great, and much of his income is
expended in their daily maintenance, and new clothes at
the feaft of Bayram. Their wages are inconfiderable. No
domeftic performs more than one-office; this ferves the
coffee, and that hands the napkin, but no emergency can
command any other fervice.

The horfes ufed by the rich and powerful in Conftan-
tinople, are of the Arab nr Turcoman breed, eminently
beautiful, and taught to prance under the perfeft manege
of the rider, however infirm. Great expence likewife is
lavifhed on their boats, which are elegant in a high de¬
gree, carved, gilded, and lined with rich cufhions. TJiey
coil from a hundred to a thoufand piafters each. The
rank of the owner is afcertained by the number of oars,
and in dexterity or civility no watermen exceed the
Turks. Coaches are not in ufe, unlef's the clumfy, non-
defcript vehicles, which convey the ladies of great harems,
can be fo called. In his pipe an opulent man is extremely
fumptuous ; the head mult be of pale amber, the Itick of
jafmine w'ood, with the bark preferved, and the bowl of a
delicate red clay, manufaftured at Burgas in Romelia,
and highly ornamented. According to the dignity off
the finoker is the length of his pipe, often fix or feven
feet, when it is carried by two of his fervants from place
to place with much ceremony ; and the bowl is fuppoi ted
by wheels, as an aid to fupreme indolence. In the fum-
mer, for greater coolneis, the Item of the pipe is covered
with cotton or muflin, and moiltened with water. This
fovereign recreation is not confined to the men ; the la¬
dies, efpecially thofe advanced in life, partake of it large¬
ly, and, as a delicacy, they mix the tobacco with frank-
incenfe, mulk, or aloes wood. The fultan alone abrtams
from etiquette; as khalif, or reprefentative of the pro¬
phet, he declines deciding, by his own practice, upon the
propriety of any cultom, about which the law is not spe¬
cific and declaratory-

The Turks have converted many of the Greek churches,
which were either fpacious or beautiful, to the celebration
of their own forms of worfliip. Many of thefe contained
marble embellifhments, collefted from the ancient tem¬
ples, and had domes fpread with rich Mofaic, which, as
applied to ceilings, was probably the invention of the
Greeks in the middle ages. The Byzantine hiffory fpeaks
of feveral, in terms of the higheft approbation, of which
nothing remains. Du Cange enumerates a hundred and
one churches dedicated to faints, and a hundred and four
to martyrs. Of thofe now feen, the moll perfeft are the
church of St. John Studius, built by Leo 1. containing
many Corinthian columns of ferpentine marble, that on
the fourth hill by Anaflafius I. dedicated to Chriff and
the twelve apoftles, which has four cupolas. The empe¬
ror is reprefented in Mofaic as offering an exaft model of
the church to Chriff; and in the others are portraits of
the apoftles. The walls are incrufted with fine marbles,
and the whole extremely perfeft. St. John the Baptilf’s
was once St. Phocas ; it was reltored by the emperor He-
raclius, and is now the fultan’s menagerie. Belon men¬
tions with wonder that in his time a lion was chained to
each of the pillars. Near the Adrianople gate Hands the
church of All Saints, originally the patriarchal, which has
four large domes. In different parts of the city others
may be traced, which are lefs remarkable, exhibiting,
however, various lpecimens of the lower Greek archi-
tefture.

A dillrift of Conllantinople, now called the Fanal, is
appropriated, though not exclufiveiy, to the Greek na¬
tion ; in which, fince the pofleffion of the Turks, the no¬
ble families and their dependants have in a great meafure
refided. Whilfl the brave Conftantine was defending the
gate of St. Romanus, as a forlorn hope, others of the be-
fieged, either from cowardice or defpair, made terms with
-the emperors, and opened the gate of the Phenar for their
admiflion. From that circum fiance they obtained from

Mohammed

lo-i C O IS STAN

Mohammed II. the neighbouring quarter, with certain
immunities ; and as the prel'ent patriarchal church, which
is that of the Bleffed Virgin, is -fituate in the center, the
neceflary attendance of the patriarch and twelve fynodal
bifhop9, with the archondes, or princes, have rendered it
populous. In former times it was much more fo ; for
nr oft of the latter defcription have now lioufes at Koo-
rootchefrne and Arnaodt-keuy, on the canal. Whilft the
total population of the Greeks amounts to one hundred
thoufand, that of theFanal does not exceed two- thoufand
five hundred. Notwithftanding it is ftill that place in
the whole empire, where only the character of thofe in
Superior life can be learned ; where their manners are
more polifhed, their information more extended, and their
language more pure. Infinite as are the corruptions of
the modern colloquial Greek, many will be found, amongft
the inhabitants of the Fanal, who fpeak it with compa¬
rative purity, and pride themfelves on adopting the more
claflical phrafes and pronunciation of their mother-tongue.
The tell; of correftnefs in fpeaking, is the rejeition of
Turkilh or Italian words, and the frequent ul'e of thofe
found in the ancient, at lead in the Byzantine, authors.

The Ottoman government has, for feme ages pall, con¬
ceded four high polls to the Greeks ot rank, who, as re-
prefentatives of the ancient nobility of the empire, retain
the title of prince. The provinces of Moldavia and Wal-
lachia, the office of chiet interpreter to the Porte, and the
patriarchate of Conftantinople, ' are the fummit of their
ambition, and the greateft honour and emolument that a
fubjeil can enjoy. As to the two former, they are held
only at the pleafure of the fultan, and are reclaimed in a
few years, being ul'ually bellowed on tire third, in remu¬
neration of his fervices. The bit is always fimonaically
procured ; and, as venality is fcarcely concealed in tranl-
actions with the Porte, he who propofes the bell terms
has the belt chance of fuccels.

After the taking of Conftantinople by Mohammed II.
he continued, to the firll patriarch, the fame prefent which
>- the Greek emperors had been accultomed to make, a paf-
toral llaff, a white horle, and four hundred ducats in gold.
I~Ie left ample revenues to the Greek church, and the
maintenance of its clergy, which they have gradually fa-
crificed to their inconitanoy, their ambition, and their
private jealoufy. The firll patriarchs were frequently
Supplanted by the melropolitaris, who rivalled them.
Thel'e lent their friends to the Porte, with offers to fill
the llations at a lefs expence than thofe who then held
them. Similar reprelentations were iikewife made re¬
specting the inferior preferments in the church. The
Porte discovering that money might be faved without
breach of promife, allowed them to eleCt whom they
thought competent, and to him the imperial licenfe was
granted. But Ihould another clandeltinely offer to ac¬
cept the appointment at a lower falar.y, he was furely
preferred. In fail, by thel'e bargains, made in oppofition
. to each other, the dignity is diminiffied, and the revenues
in as great a proportion ; for he that would be patriarch,
mult offer to be content with lefs than his competitors.
The modem plan of limony is. by impeaching the prefent
patriarch or offences or unworthinefs, for which pretexts
are never deficient, and to bribe the Porte to attend to
the remonttrance. Mr. Dallaway, in 1794, was alfured
that the whole revenue of the patriarch, collected by con •
tribution from the diocefes, fees for ablolution, maledic¬
tion, maffes, and compounding of religious penalties,
does not exceed three thoufand pounds a-year; but this
admits a latitude of exception in favour of cafual and
unavowed refources of income. His influence with the
Porte is very extcnfive, as far as his own nation is con¬
cerned. His memorials are never denied, and he can,
in fail, command the death, the exile, imprifonment for
life, depolition from offices, or pecuniary fine, of any
Greek he may be inclined to punilh with rigour, or who
has. treated his authority w'uh contempt

The ealtern church attaches no idea of perfonal fanc-

+

T INOFL E.,

tity or infallibility to their Supreme head, although he
bears tlie (tile of the thirteenth apoltle. The other three
patriarchs, of Antioch, Jernfalem, and Alexandria, are
by his appointment, and in a certain degree, dependant
upon him. He is hot always of noble comreClion, but
frequently procures his ftation by private intereft with
the leading family. In the prefent inllance, Hierafymos
Petroo, ot the illand of Cyprus, originally a fchool-maf-
ter, having been fucceflively bifhop of Patras and Dercon,
became patriarch in 1793, and alfumed, as in the Roman
church, the pontifical name c£ Ippolitos. Although the
renowned names of Comneni and Paleologi no longer ex-
ill, they are yet claimed by confanguinity ; and feveral
of thofe families, who are now the principal of the Greeks,
can boait with a certain degree of precifion, a lineal de-
f'cent from, or agnation to, them.

It is a remarkable circumltance, that even when the
plague rages in this jnetropolis with unabating fury, the
bazars and public -ftreets are continually crowded with
people, where death is every moment flaring them in the
face. So far from taking precautions, a Turk would not
conlider himfelf juftined in retiring from liis fliop, were it
furrounded on every fide by mortality ; and, though other
nations deny the principle of predellination, their con¬
tempt of impending danger would prove that they were
actuated by it in fcarcely an inferior degree. In the
plague of 1795, it appeared that the phafes of the moon
very materially aft'eCted its progrefs, and that before and
alter them its increafe and diminution were decidedly
marked. No hopes can be entertained that Conftantinople
will be liberated from fo dreadful a vifitation, fo long as
they neglect common means both of prevention and cure.
The Turks leave much to nature and ftrength of confti-
tution, which from their habitual temperance and robuft-
nefs fometimes avail ; whilft the Greeks, who are more
luxurious, die in a greater proportion, and contend in
vain, by remedies irrational and fuperftitious, againft its
baleful progrefs. From the Greek liofpital, to which
thofe of the lower rank are fent, to efcape with health is
a modern miracle. The Frank hofpital adjoins it, the
manager of which died in the contagion of 1795, having
been infeCted twelve times in the courfe of his life.

Conftantinople would futier greatly from a deficiency
of water, if the munificence of the fultans had not pro¬
vided numerous fountains, which the aqueduCts, “ thofe
truly imperial works,” conftantly fupply. This greateft
of luxuries to a muffulman, as indilperifibly neceflary to
the functions of his religion, or the exigencies of the cli¬
mate, is found in almoll every llreet, not indeed in that
fplendour of architecture and ornament which Rome dis¬
plays, where obedient rivers are forced into the air, or
Ipread over artificial rocks, but where the pure Spring,
and the fimple iron bowl, invite the paffenger to a deli¬
cious draught. In vain Shall we leek for a comparifon
with the magnificent ItruCtures of Trevi and Montorio,
or thofe within the colonnade of St. Peter’s; the Turk-
ifh fountains are low Iquare buildings, with fpouts on
each fide, the roofs of lead, curled up in a Chinefe tafte,
and the whole profufely gilded, painted with an infinity
of colours, and infcribed with verfes. During the Greek
empire, Valens, having refolved on the demolition of the
walls of Chalcedone, in confequence of their oppofition
to him, removed die Hones to Conftantinople for the con¬
struction of an aqueduct, connecting the third and fourth
hills by more than forty arches. It is extremely maflive,
built as the walls, with alternate courfes of Roman tiles,
and having in parts a double arcade. Juftin the younger
repaired it in 570, and Solyman the Magnificent, in his
great refloration of the ancient aqueduCts for the fupply
of the city, completely renewed it from a ftate of ruin.
It conduits the- brook Hydrale from Belgrade, and in the
general view of the Ottoman capital, mult be confidered
as one of the moll ftriking monuments of its original
greatnel's. Of the vaftcifterns, mentioned by Gyllius, thofe
now worthy infpeCtion are two made by the emperor

Conftantine,

125

COfSTANTliOH E.

Conftantine, and that of Plviloxenus. One of the former
is now occafionaiiy full, as it receives the brook Cydaris.
The arcade is fupported by numerous columns’ of gra¬
nite, with fculptured plinths, and capitals of the Corin¬
thian order. In the latter the Turks employ Ipinners of
fijk, and call it, with Afiatic amplification, “ the thou-
land and one pillars,” though they will be found to
amount only to two hundred and twelve, all of fine mar¬
ble, and juft proportions.

With an equal care of the health and convenience of
their fubjefts as that exerted by the Roman government,
public baths have been eftablilhed or continued, fince the
Turks have been mailers of Conftantinople. Mohammed
II. when he founded his mofque, and attached to it a le-
minary of learning and a hofpital, added the contiguous
baths of Zeuxippus to the ample munificence of his plan.
Long appropriated to the fervice of the indigent, he ex¬
tended the utility of them by increafing the accommoda¬
tion and number of attendants. At this time a hundred
and thirty public baths are enumerated within the city
walls.

The ufe of baths in Conftantinople refembles the luf-
trations of the ancients, and is widely different from our
idea confined to total or partial immerfion, As their
conftruCtion is feldom varied, it is the more eafy to give
afuccinft account of them, and the mode of adminilter-
ing a luxury fo contributory to happinefs and health.
Two rooms of competent fize are covered with domes,
thickly ftudded with fmall hemilpherical glafies, which
admit a dim light. The firft ferves as a veftibule and
drefting-room, and that beyond it is heated by concealed
ftoves as a fudatory. The hammam, or bath, (whence the
name of Hummums, in Covent-garden, London,) is ufually
heated to one hundred degrees of Farenheit’s thermome¬
ter. Few men can bear to remain in tiie inner room
more than twenty minutes. Women ftay, from cuftom,
a much longer time. In the middle is placed a marble
flab, upon which the bather is feated, whilft two men
with perfumed foap, and a ftrigil of camel’s hair-cloth
fixed to their hands, perform a complete ablution. They
knead the mufcles, and give pliancy to the joints, by
fnapping them with the force of an eleftrical Ihock ; but
the whole operation is condufted with the molt fcrupu-
lous neatnefs and decorum. After bathing it is culto-
mary to go into an adjoining room, like a colfee-houfe,
excepting that beds are prepared in rows, where an hour
is (pent, coffee and pipes of tobacco are given, and it is
then judged fafe to encounter the open air. For ail this
accommodation not more than a pialtre (twenty pence)
is required, even from a Frank vifitor.

Women never go alone to the baths.. As fome of them
are capacious enough to admit of feveral harems at the
fame time, they become the molt fafliionable refort of fe¬
males in fuperior life, and hours are palfed there in con-
verfation and in partaking of elegant refrelhments. The
animated defeription of thefe aflemblies given by our no¬
ble countrywomen, lady M. Wortley Montague, and lady
Craven, are ftriClly correft. The Turkilh ladies do not
perform their lultrations in lilenceh they have a kind of
choral exultation called the Ziraleet, confifting of the
words lillah ! liliah ! lillah-i molt rapidly pronounced,
which may be occafionaiiy heard in palling the baths near
the itreets. What is to all a luxury, is peremptorily en¬
joined to all by the laws of Iflamilin. No married woman,
whatever be her rank, is exempted from attending the
bath every Thurfday ; nor is poverty an excufe, for cer¬
tain baths are gratuitoufiy ferved. Many, however, adopt
the cultom w.ith fuch frequency and excefs, that health
and beauty are made the inevitable facrifice. Few houfes
cl conftquence are unprovided with a commodious bath.

Travelling the ft resets of Conftantinople our attention
is attrafifed by columns, the proud remains of Grecian
triumphs. Ot the three ftill to be feen, the inoft perfect
is called by the Turks the “ burnt pillar,” as having fo
frequently fuffered conflagtation ; but, fince the great

,Vol. V. No. 259.

fire in 1779, they have inclofed the. bafe. with ftone for its
farther prefervation. It was erefted by Conlbntine, and
compofed of porphyry blocks with Circles of embolfed
brafs to conceal the joints. The height is ninety feet,
and the circumference thirty-three. It is thefe ftruCtures,
and the clallical remains of other Grecian edifices, that
'give to Conftantinople its molt folemn and majeftic ap¬
pearance. ‘The ftatue of Apollo was converted into that
of Conftantine, by bis fon, and after the earthquake in.
115-©, which precipitated it from the top, the whole was
completely repaired by Manuel Comnenus. At prefent
no ftatue remains, the porphyry is difcoloured and cracked
by the fire, and the hoops are robbed of their former fur-
faces. The column ereited. by the emperor Marcian may
be now feen in a fmall inclofure or garden. The fliaft is
difproportioned to the capital, which is unclaflically rich
in ornaments of the Corinthian order. But for the. moil
celebrated and beft deferring admiration, we live a cen¬
tury too late. In the forum of Arcadius, on the bill
called Zcrolopbus, about the year 410, that emperor erected
a fuperb column of white marble, covered with a feries of
bas reliefs I’pi rally defigned over its fhaft. Their fubjeft
was the victory of his father Theodofius over the Scy¬
thians. Soon after the taking of the city, in 14j3.au
able artift was allowed to make >a drawing of it, from
which we are enabled to decide on its excellence, in
1695, becoming ruinous both from earthquakes and fire,
and threatening the demolition of neighbouring houfes,
the fliaft was entirely taken down. The bafe now remain¬
ing is about fourteen feet High, but the fculpcures are
defaced. Having been the entrance of the flairs, it is
now made a kind of hut by a poor Turk. When perfeft,
it was the rival of the majeftic pillars of Trajan and An¬
toninus at Rome, nor did it iofe by the companion,
either in richnels of material, fymmetrical elevation, or
.perfection of art, in proportion as the«arts then flourilheu.
It was evidently copied from them with an emulation of
coft and magnificence; and what the Goths had fpared,
and the Saracens would not have overturned, has now
yielded to the calamities of nature.

Nearly in the center of the city, on the third hill,
Hands the old palace, ejki ferai, built or appropriated by
Mohammed II. who lurrounded it with an oCtangular
wall, extremely lofty, and nearly a mile in circumference.
When he quitted, it for that- now called the feraglio, it
was applied to the reception of the wives and harem of
the deceafed fultans. On the demile of a fultan they are
immediately removed into this retreat from the world,
from which they are fecluded for life, if they had been
noticed by him; where they are bound to monadic feve-
rity in one refpeCl only. The mother of a prince not im¬
mediately fucceeding to the throne of Ofman, is indulged
with feeing him only at the feaft of beyram, but on his
accefiion is liberated, and exerts as queen-mother the very
decifive fway- of fecret influence, of which the prefent
reign is no uncommon inftance. The hekim bafhi, or
chief phylician, is the only man who is admitted within
thefe devoted walls, and bis attendance is rarely required,
and under the ftrongeft reftriflions. When a fultan dies,
the young ladies who are declared to have been unknown
to him, are generally bellowed as wives upon fome of the
courtiers of his fuccelfor. Of the palaces of the Greek
emperors, thofe of the Boucoleon and Hebdomon were
the principal. Theodofius the Younger conftruCted the
former with a fplendour worthy of the mailer of the
eallern world. Its fite upon the city walls facing the fea
of Marmora, and not far diftant'from the Atmeydan, is
ftill to be traced by detached members of architecture.

On the fide of the harbour, the walls from the Phanal
gate in the Greek quarter, to the hebdomon, or palace of
Conftantine, appear to be of the original conftruCtion as
far as the oblique gate, from whence the mafonry is more
regular, confilting of altermte courfes of Roman tiles
and hewn (lone, with larger and more frequent towers.
Their form varies; an imp -rfeil fquare, the femicircu-
K k hr*

126 C O N S T A N

lar, and the polygonal, all deeply bracketted, occur in
fucceflion. At a linall gate, called kivan-ferai-capejji, or
that of the menagerie for wild beads, the courfe of the
fortification dretches with an, abrupt angle tow'ard the
feven towers, under the acclivity of the feventh hill.
Prince Cantemir mentions thefe buildings under the com¬
mon name ol Balat, or n^Aanov, but judicioufly treats as
erroneous the tradition of their having been erefted either
by Condantine the Great or the famous Belifarius. The
great diamond now worn by the fultan was found amongd
tiie ruins, in the reign of Mohammed II. by a poor boy.
A few hundred yards from it are fuperdru£hires con-
fiderably above the battlements, with three large aper¬
tures for windows. Afcending the feventh hill, now a
Greek cemetery, the vad walls and towers of the imperial
palace, tekir ferai, extending for feveral hundred yards,
appear in front. Ample fpaces are in many parts per¬
forated through the lofty walls, and it is evident from
internal vediges that the ancient drufture reded upon
them. At the farther end riles, from a more elgvated
iite, the palace of the ymperors, as the Turkifh name im¬
ports, and which tradition, received in the time of Gyl-
lius, 1545, had long attributed to Condantine, now re¬
maining much as he defcribes it. It is an oblong fquare
of unulual height, proportioned rather as a tower, with
four dories and tiers of windows, the marble frames of
which, are yet feen. Of the columns the greater part is
funk into the ground, the poliih is worn away, and the
carved capitals filled with lime. The heads of the arches
on the outfide are ornamented with a bordure, confiding
alternately of pieces of white marble and porphyry about
fix inches fquare. This feems to be the prototype of a
very common ornament which the Turks paint on their
molques. Indeed the whole of this lad-mentioned druc-
ture will appear to an intelligent obferver rather as the
work of Condantine Paleologus, in the fifteenth century,
than of Condantine the Great, although, without doubt,
occupying the lire and retaining the name of his original
palace.

Eyub is a fuburb without the walls, mod pleafantly
fituaie near the harbour. It is fo called from Eyub, or
Job, the dandard- bearer of Mohammed, who was killed
in the fa r ft fiege by the Saracens. The conqueror of
Condantinople difcovered the place of his lepulture by a
revelation, and erefted a mauloleum and mofque, where
are now depofited the fwcrd with which the fultan is in¬
verted, (a ceremony analogous to coronation,) and all
other reliques of the prophet but the fanjak (herife, which
is kept in the feraglio. It has been feveral times lolt,
but is preferved by this expedient without a miracle. A
fmall piece is cut oft' from the original, and fewn to an
enfign of the fame colour, which is renewed as often as
neceffary. Adjoining are feveral palaces of the princelfes
of the imperial family; and the prefent emprefs-mother
has lately completed her fepulchral chapel, which is a
beautiful Specimen of modern Greek archite6lure recon¬
ciled to the Saracenic fade. The marbles are exquilite.

In a rich valley beyond this fuburb is a delightful re¬
treat, much frequented by the fultan on days of gala.
The file having been once that of paper-mills, occalions
the prefent name of Kiatchanah. It was fird laid out
about the beginning of this century by Ahmet III. upon
a plan1 communicated by the French ambaffador at that
time refident. We are furprifed to fee Fontainbleau trans¬
ported into Thrace ; and, indead of the myrtle in the wild
luxuriance of nature, and odoriferous fhrubs without cul¬
tivation, to find the Sweet waters, as they call the Bel¬
grade rivulet, confined in a ftraight and narrow channel
between a Sormal avenue oS low trees, or forced to tum¬
ble over flights of white marble flairs into band-boxes of
the fame materials. When a concourfe of people is here
afiembled, to furvey them from one of the hills is ex¬
tremely amufing. An European crowd, efpecially when
unenlivened by females, is a dull fperiacle, as you look
over acres of black bats; but the infinite variety of Le-

TINOPLE.

vnntine habiliment, and the gay tints of their turbans, af¬
ford us a view brilliant and various in the extreme.

The kiofques, or banqueting-houfes, refemble each
other very nearly; gaudy paintings, grotefque roofs, -and
Chinefe arcades, compol'e all the architecture, nor has
this any peculiarity. On the Galata fide of the harbour,
an object worthy obfervation is the mofque of Piali Partia,
vifier to Solyman, which is unique in its plan, being di¬
vided in the middle by an arcade with columns, and hav¬
ing three equal domes under each divifion. As the ful¬
tan his matter was at the fame time engaged in building
his Superb temple, the prudent vifier dilplayed his piety
without either imitating or attempting to rival it. Far¬
ther on is a palace on the brink of the harbour, which,
from' the extraordinary brilliancy of its internal embel-
lilhment, was called ain aieb ka-vac ferai, or the palace of
mirrors. When Ahmet III. had recovered the Morea from
the Venetians, and they again folicited his forbearance or
friendlhip, fumptuous looking-glades, the mod perfect of
tlieir manufacture, were lent as prefents, and this refidence
adapted to the reception of them. What was the wonder
of its day, was in time overwhelmed by dilapidation.

A very abl'urd prejudice prevails refpeCting the private
property of deceaied ltd tans ; their women are not only
immured for life, but their palaces, however gorgeous,
are condemned to a mod facred appropriation, and being
left uninhabited, become a kind of mauloleum, till they
have yielded to a gradual decay, and a new edifice, the
work of fome future prince, riles from the ruins. It was
here that the ceffion of Crimea to Ruflia was ratified, fo
disgraceful to the Ottoman power. Certain reftorations,
but in an inferior fiile, have been made by the prefent
fultan.

On a hill contiguous to the city is an inclofed dowm,
of greater verdure than its vicinity can boad, and of con-
liderable extent. The Turks have given it the name of
Ohneydan, the arrow-field ; and it ierves lor the manly
exercife of archery, in frequent exhibitions of which the
emperor not only prefides, but is ufually fuperior to his
competitors. The bow differs much from that of ancient
Gothic fhape which is ufed in England; it is made of
horn, bent backwards, and has the eiegant contour which
we have fo often admired when attached to the ffatues of
Diana or Cupid. See Archery, vol. ii. p. 34. The plan
of conduftiug this amufement- varies likewife from our
own ; for diltance is the criterion of fuperiority, not the
lh iking a mark. Small white Hones commemorating ex¬
traordinary feats are difperied about the plain, and lome
of them record the prowefs of the royal arm. In the ki-
olque the viflor’s bow and arrows are fufpended in tri¬
umph, with encomiaflic verfes in gilt letters. No poets
are more happy in terfe epigrammatic compliment than
thofe of the Turkilh court. To compofe verfes extempo-
raneoufly, and with elegance, is an envied accomplifh-
ment, liberally bedowed by nature on Afiatics, and cul¬
tivated- in Condantinople with every advantage of in-
ffruflion anpl emulation.

In order to form an adequate idea of the effeft of the
Ottoman capital in a grand view of Afiatic landlcape,
which has a charafter evidently dilcriminated from that
we are accuflomed to admire, few points are more fa¬
vourable than thofe which are commanded by failing from
the fweet waters to the feraglio. On the right is an un¬
interrupted view of the whole city, with the fide prefented
to the harbour from the great wall to the fartheft extre¬
mity, a fcope of feveral miles. Each of the feven hills is
di/coverable in grand fucceflion, crowned by mofques o£
gigantic dimenfions, and the intervening declivities are
ciuftered with habitations, and flreets on terraces. Ap¬
proaching from the fea of Marmora, five only are feen.
To fome fpeeffators thgigreat Similarity of conffrufilion,
and the almofl infinite repetition of linall cupolas, 1111-
harmonifmg with theexpanfe of the domes, as they abound
on cloilters and baths, may prefent a tirefome monotony.
Yet the flatnefs of them diminishes in a great degree that

unpleafimt

CON

unpleafing predominance of efrebl produced by the ele¬
vated rotunda in Italian cities.

The Ihips of war are moored together on the oppofite
Ihofe ; thofe of commerce are ftationed nearer Galata ; the
water is literally peopled with boats, and the whole, as
a maritime fcene, is rarely equalled. The harbour is
nearly half a mile broad. An idea of peculiar magnifi¬
cence is annexed by the Turks to the explofion of gun¬
powder, of which they are very lavilh. Every time the
i'ultan or capudan pafha appears on the harbour or the
Bofphorus, he is received with a general falute from each
fhip of war ; and the winding lliores re-echo, daily at lead,
with vollies front their ponderous cannon. The harbour
is the paradife of aquatic birds, which, as if prefuming
on the perfect fecurity they enjoy from the religious
fcruples of the Turks, hover round in flocks. During
the colder leafons the number and variety of them is
fcarcely credible.- They light on the loaded boats of
grain, and feed without interruption; particularly tur¬
tle-doves, which they venerate, are indulged without
reftraint.

Of the European environs of Conftantinople, little can
be laid in praile ; they exhibit, in general, bare fterile
ridges, without verdure ; for cultivation is partial, and
horticulture is almoft unknown. Within a mile of the
fuburbs, its gorgeous fanes rife as from a defert at the
call of a magician, and the beautiful chiftlik, or country
feat, of Daoot Pafha, flourifhing amidft a dreary wafte,
confirms the idea of his refidence there. — For other par¬
ticulars relative to this celebrated metropolis, we beg to
refer the reader to Dallaway’s “ Ancient and Modern
Conftantinople,” to which we are indebted for our pre-
fent account : and for the hiftory and origin of the Otto¬
man Empire, we refer to our article Turkey.

CONSTANTINO'W, a town of Poland, in Volhynia,
on the river Slucza t eight miles north-north-weft of
Braclaw, and ninety-fix fouth-eaft of Lucko.

CONSTAN'TIUS CHLO'RUS, fon of Eutropius,
and father of Conftantine the Great, merited the title of
Ctefar, which he obtained by Iris victories in Britain and
Germany. He became the colleague of Galerius, on the
abdication of Diocletian ; and, after bearing the charac¬
ter of a humane and benevolent prince, died at York,
and made Iris fon his fucceflbr, A. D. 306. — A Roman
general of Nyifa, who married Placidia, the After of Ho-
norius, and was proclaimed emperor, an honour he en¬
joyed only feven months. He died univerfally regretted,
A. D. 421, and was fucceeded by his fon Valentinian in
the weft.

CON'STANTLY, adv. Unvariably; perpetually; cer¬
tainly; ftpadily.' — It is ftrange that the fathers thould
never appeal; nay, that they thould not conjlantly do it.
Tillotfon,

CON'STAT, f. [Lat.3 inlaw, the name of a certifi¬
cate, which the clerk of the pipe, and auditors of the
exchequer, make at the requeft of any perfon who in¬
tends to plead or move in that court, for the difcharge
of any thing; and the eflebt of it is the certifying what
ccnjiat (appears) upon record, touching the matter in
queftion. Stats. 3 and 4 Edw.VI . c. 4. 13EHZ. c. 6. A
conjlat is held to be fuperior to an ordinary certificate,
becaufe it contains nothing but what is evident on re¬
cord. And the exemplification under the great feal, of
the inrolment of any letters patent is called a conjlat.
Co. Lit. 225.

To CONSTEL'LATE, v. n. \_conJldlatus, Lat. ] Tojoin
luftre; to Urine with one general light.— The feveral
things which engage our affections, do, in a tranfcendent
manner, (bine forth and conjldiate in God. Boyle ,

To CONSTEL'LATE, v.a. To unite feveral Arming
bodies in one fplendour. — Tnele fcattered perfections, ■
which were divided among the feveral ranks of inferior
natures, were fummed up and coHjld/ated in ours. Glanville.

CONSTELLAT ION, / A duller of fixed liars. —

CON P27

For the ftars of heaven, and the conjlcllations thereof, Hr all
not give their light. IJ'aiah, xiii. 10. ...

The earth, the air, refounded:

The Ireav’ns and all the conjlgllati.ons rung. Milton.

An atfemblag'e of fplendours, or excellencies. — The con¬
dition is a conjldlation or conjuncture of all thofe gofpel
graces, faith, hope, charity, felf-denial, repentance, and
the reft. Hammond.

The aftronomical conftellations are imaginary figures
of birds, beafts, fifties, and other things in the heavens,
within which are arranged certain ftars. Thete alfem-
blages are fometimes called ajlerifms. The ancients por¬
tioned out the firmament into feveral parts, or conftella¬
tions ; reducing a certain number of liars under the re-'
prefeivtation of certain images, to allilt the imagination
and memory to conceive or retain their number, order,
and difpolition, or even to diftinguith the virtues they
attributed to them. See thearticle Astronomy, vol. ii.
P-4i3-

CONSTERNA'TION, f. [from conjlerno, Lat.] Afto-
niflnnent; amazement; alienation of mind, by a lurprize;
furprize ; wonder. — .They find the fame holy sotijle r-nation
upon themfelves that Jacob did at Bethel, which he
called the gate of heaven. South.

The natives, dubious whom ,

They mu ft obey, in conjlernation wait

Till rigid conqueft will pronounce their liege. Plii/ips.

To CON'STIPATE, v. a. [from ctmJHpo , Lat.] To
crowd together into a narrow room ; to thicken ; to con-
denfe. — Of cold, the property is to condenfe and conjli-
pate. Bacon.- — To (tuff up, or (top by filling up the pai-
fages. — It is not probable that any aliment thould have
the quality of intirely conjlipating . or (hutting up the ca¬
pillary velfels. Arbuthnot. — To bind the belly, or make
coftive. — Omitting honey, which is laxative, and the pow¬
der of forne loadftones in this, doth rather conjlipate and
bind, than purge, and loofen the body. Brown.

CONSTIPA' TION,/ The aCt of crowding any thing
into lefs room; condenfation. — This worketh by the- de¬
tention of the fpirits, and conjlipation of the tangible parts.
Bacon. — Stoppage; obftrubtion by plenitude ; coftivenefs.
— The inactivity of the gall occalions a1 conjlipation of the
belly. Arbuthnot. — .The (late of having the body bound.

CONSTITUENT, adj. [ conjlituens , Lat.] That which
makes any thing what it is; necelfary to exiftence ; ele-
mehtal ; eflential ; that of which any thing confilts. —
Body, foul, and reafon, are the three parts necelfarily
conjlituent of a man. Dfyden.

CONSTITUENT, J\ The perfon or thing which con-
ftitutes or fettles any thing in its peculiar ftate. — Their
firft compofure and origination requires a higher and no¬
bler conjlituent than chance. Hale. — That which is nCcef-
fary to the fubliftence of any thing. — The obftruCtion of
the mefentery is a great impediment to nutrition; tor the
lymph in thofe glands is a necelfary conjlituent of the ali¬
ment. Arbuthnot. — He that deputes another; as, the re-
prefentatives in parliament dilregard their conjlituents. •

To CONSTITUTE, v.a. [ coijl'ituo , Lat.] To give
formal evidence ; to make any thing what it is ; to pro¬
duce. — Prudence is not only a rnprai but chriftian virtue,
fuch as is necelfary to the conjlituting of all others. Decay
of Piety. — To ereCt; to eftablilh. — We muft obey laws
appointed and conjlituted by lawful authority, not again!;,
the law of God. Taylor.- — To depute ; to appoint another
to an office.

CON'STITUTER, f. He that conftitutes or appoints.

CONSTITUTION',/. The a£t of conftituting ; enact¬
ing; deputing: eftablilhing; producing. State of being;
particular texture of parts ; natural qualities. — This is
more beneficia| than any other conJlituUon. Beatify .— Cor¬
poreal frame.— Amongft many bad effeCts of this oily
conjlitution, there is one advantage; fuch who aniye to

age,

120

C O N

CON

c are not fubjeft to ftrifture of fibres. Arbutknot. —
Vaiper of body, with- rcfipeft -to health or difeafe. —
Beauty is nothing eife but a juft accord and harmony of
the members, animated. by a healthful confitution. Dry den.
— Temper 6f mind. — He defended himfelf-with undaunt¬
ed courage, and lefs paftion than was expefted from his
confiit'ition. Clarendon. — .Eftabliflied form of government;
fyitem of laws and cuftoms :

The Norman conquering all by might,

Mi-xing. our cuftoms, and the form of right,

With foreign conJHtutions he had brought. Daniel.
Particular law; eftabliflied- ufage eftablifhment ; infti-
tution. — Conjlitution, properly fpeaking in the fenfe of the
civil law, is that law which is made and ordained by fome
king or emperor; yet the canonifts, by adding the word
J'acred to it, make it to fignify the fame as an ecclefiaftical
canon. AyiJJe.

CONS T1TUTION,. f. in matters of policy, is the
form of. government eftablifhed for the regulation of any
civilized nation or country. For the excellencies Of the
BritI ill Conftitution, fee the articles England,- and
Magna Charta.

Apostolical Constitutions, a colleftion of re¬
gulations attributed to the apoftks, and fuppofed to have
been collefted by St. Clement, whofe name they bear.

CONSTITUTIONAL, adj. Bred in the conftitution ;
radical. — It fe not probable any conjlitutional illnefs will
be communicated with the fmall-pox by inoculation.
Sharp. — Confident with the civil conftitution ; legal.

CONSTITUTIVE, adj. That which conftitutes any
thing what it is: elemental; effential ; produftive. — The
elements and confitutive parts of a fchifmatic, being the
efteem of hlmfeif, and the contempt of others. Decay of
Piety. — Having the power to enaft or eftablifh.

To CONSTRA'IN, v. a. [ cenfraindre , Fr. confiringo ,
Lat. ] To compel ; to force to fome aftion :

Namur fubdu’d, is England’s palm alone ;

The reft befieg’d, but we conf rain'd the town. Dryden.
To hinder by force ; to reftrain :

My fire in caves confrains the winds,

Can with a breath their clam’rous rage appeafe ;

They fear his whiftle, and forfake the feas. Dryden.

To' neceflitate :

When to his laft VEgyfthus gave the rein,

Did fate or we th’ adult'rous abt conf rain? Pope.

To violate ; to ravifli :

Her fpotlefs chaftity,

Inhuman traitors ! you conjlrain'd and forc’d. Shakefpeare.
To confine ; to prefs. — How the ftrait ftays the (lender
waift corf rain. - Gay . — To conftringe :

When winter frofts conf ra in the field with cold,

The fcanty root can take no fteady'liold. Dryden.

To tie ; to bind :

Scarce the weary god had clos’d his eyes,

When rufhing on with (bouts, he binds, in chains
The dpowfy prophet, and his limbs confrains. Dryden.

To impfifon :

'Conjlrain'd: him in a bird, and made him fly

With party-colour’d plumes, a chattering pye. Dryden.

To force ; to produce in oppoiition to nature :

In this northern tract our hoarier throats

Utter unripe and ill conf rained notes. Waller.

To reftrain ; to withhold. — The. (oft weapons of pater¬
nal perfuafions, after mankind began to forget the origi¬
nal gi-ver of life, became over weak to refift the firft in¬
clination 'of evil : or after, when it became habitual, to
conf 'rain it. Raleigh.

CONSTRAIN'ABLE, adj. Liable to conftraint ; ob¬
noxious to compulfton. — Whereas men before ftood bound
4

in confidence to do as reafon teaclieth, they are now, by
virtue of human law, conjlrainable ; and, if they outward¬
ly tranfgrefs, puniftiable. Hooker.

CONSTRAIN'EDLY, adv. By conftraint ; by com-
pulfion. — What occafion it had given them to think, to
their greater obduration in evil, that through a froward
and wanton defire of innovation, we did confrainedly thofe
things, for which confcience was pretended. Hooker .

CONS'! RAIN'ER, f. Fie that conftrains.

CONSTRAI'NT, J. \_contrainte, Fr. ] • Compulfion ;
compelling force ; violence; act of over-ruling the de¬
fire ; confinement. — The conftant defire of happinefs, and
the confraini it puts upon us to aft for it, no body, I
think, accounts an abridgment of liberty. Locke,— Con¬
finement. Out of if e ;

His limbs were waxen weak and raw,

Thro’ long imprifonment, and hard confraint. Spenfcr.

To CONSTRUCT, v. a. [ confiringo,. conf riMtm , Lat.}
To bind ; to cramp ; to confine into a narrow compafs.
To contraft ; to caufe to (brink. — Such things as confribl
the fibres, and (Lengthen the folid part's. Arbutknot.

CONSTRICTION, f Contraction ; compreflion; for.
cible contraction. CompreJJion is from an outward force,
confridlion from fome quality ; as, the throat is comprefled
by a bandage, and conf ringed by a cold. — The air, which
tliefe receive into the lungs, may ferve to render their
bodies equiponderant to the water ; and the confriPlion or
dilatation of it, may probably aflift them to afcend or de-
feend in the water. Ray.

CONSTRICTOR, f. \_conf riPlor, Lat.] That which
comprefles or contracts. — He fuppofed the confriPlors of
the eye-lids mult be ‘(Lengthened in the fupercilious.
Arbutknot.

To CONSTRIN'GE, v. a. [covfriiigo, Lat.] To'eom-
prefs ; to contraft ; to bind ; to force to contraft itfelf.

• — -Strong liquors, efpecially inflammatory fpirits, intoxi¬
cate, confringc, harden the fibres, and coagulate tilt fluids.
Arbutknot.

CONSTRIN'GENT, adj. [ conf nngens , Lat.] Having
the quality of binding or comprefling :

Winter binds

Our (Lengthen'd bodies in a cold embrace
Confringcnt. Thomfon.

To CONSTRU'CT, v. a. \_confruPlus, Lat. ] To build;
to form ; to compile ; to conftitute. — Let there be an
admiration of thofe divine attributes and prerogatives,
for whofe manifefting he was pleafed to confruEl this vaft
fabric. Boyle. — To form by the mind ; as, he conf rubied
a new fyftem.

CONSTRUCTION, f. [ confruPlio , Lat.] The aft of
building, or piling up in a regular methodf The form
of building ; ftrufture ; conformation :

There’s no art

To (hew the mind’s confruclion in the face. Shakefpeare.

[In grammar.] The putting of words, duly chofen, to¬
gether in fuch a manner as is proper to convey a com¬
plete fenfe. Clarke. — Some particles conftuntly, and others
’ in certain confrubtions, have the fenfe of a whole fentence
contained in them. Locke. — The aft of arranging terms
in the proper order, by difentangling tranfpofitions; the
aft of interpreting ; explanation :

This label, whofe containing
Is fo from fenfe and hardn.efs, that I can
Make no colleftion of it ; let him drew
Flis (kill in th e confruRion. Shakefpeare.

The fenfe ; the meaning ; interpretation. — He that would
live at eafe, (hould always put the beft confruclion on
•bufinefs and converfation. Collier.- — Religion, in its own
nature, produces good will towards men, and puts the
mildeft confruHion upon every accident that befals them.
Spectator. — Judgment; mental reprefentation. — It cannot,
therefore, unto reafonable conf ruEhons feem ftrange, or

favour

€ O N

faVdur of Angularity, that we have examined this point.
Brown. — The manner of defcribing a figure or problem
in geometry.

CONSTRUC'TION of Equations, in algebra, is
the method of reducing a known equation into lines and
figures, in order to a geometrical demonflration. See
Algebra.

CONSTRUC'TIVE, adj. By confiruftion.— Where¬
by the creatures of tyrannical princes had opportunity to
create abundance of conjlruBive treaforis. Blackjlone.

CONSTRUC'TURE, f. Pile; edifice; fabric:

They filial 1 the earth’s conflruBure clofely bind.

And to the center keep the parts confin’d. Blackmore.

' To CON'STRUE, v. a. [ ' conjlruo , I, at.] To range words
in their natural order ; to difentangle tranfpofition :
Confute the times to their neceflities,

And you lhall fay, indeed, it is the time,

And not the king, that doth you injuries. Shakfpcare.

To interpret ; to explain ; to (hew the meaning. — -I mud
crave that I be not Co underftood or confrued, as if any
inch thing, by virtue thereof, could be done without
the aid and afliftance of God’s molt blelfed fpirit. Hooker.

To CON'STUPR ATE, v. a. [ conjlvpro , Lat.] To vio¬
late; to debauch ; to defile.

CONSTUPRA'TION, f. Violation; defilement.

CONSUA'LES LUDI, or Consua'lia, f Feftivals
at Rome in honour of Confus, the god of counfel, whofe
altar Romulus difeoyered under the ground. This altar
was always covered, except at the feftival, when a mule
was facrificed, and games and liorfe-races exhibited in
honour of Neptune. It was during thefe feftivals that
Romulus carried away the Sabine women who had affem-
bled to be (pettators of the games. They were firft in-
ftituted by Romulus. Some fay that Romulus only re¬
gulated. and re-inftituted them after they had been before
eftablifhe'd by Evander. During the celebration, which
happened about the middle of Auguft, the horfes were
exempted from all labours, and were led through the
ftreets adorned with garlands and flowers.

CONSUBSTAN'Tl AL, adj. [ cor ft bfantial is , Lat.]
Having the fame eflence or fubfiftence. — The Lord our
God is but one God : in which indivifible unity, nct-
withftanding we adore the Father, as being altogether of
liimfelf, we glorify that confubfandal Word, which is the
Son ; we blefs and magnify that co-elfential Spirit, eter¬
nally proceeding from both, which is the Holy Ghoft.
Hooker. — Being of the fame kind or nature. — It continu-
eth a body confubjlantial with our bodies.; a body of the
lame, both nature and meafure, which it had on earth.
Hooker. — In their conceits the human nature of Chrift was.
not confubfandal to ours, but of another kind. Brercwood.

CONSUBST ANTIA'LITY,_/1 Exiftence of more tl^an,
one, in the fame fubftance.- — T he eternity of the Son’s
generation, and his co-eternity and confabfanda/ify with
the Father, when he came down from heaven. Hammond.

• — Participation of the fame nature.

To CONSUBSTAN'TIATE, v. a. [from con and fub-
ftanda, Lat. ] To unite in one common fubftance or nature.

CONSUBSTANTT A-'TION, /. The union of the
body of our blefled Saviour with the facramental ele¬
ment, according to the Lutherans. — In the point of con-
J'ubJlavdation , toward the latter end of his life, he changed
his mind. At.Urbury.

CONSUE-'GRA, a town of Spain, in New Caftile,
containing two pariflies, and three convents. It belongs
to the knights of Malta. It is twenty-five miles fouth-
fouth-eaft from Toledo, and fixty-four weft from Cuenca.

CONSUETUDI'NI BUS et SERVl'CIIS, f. inlaw,
is a writ of right dole, which lies againft the tenant that
deforceth his lord of the rent or fervice due to him. When
the writ is brought by the party in the right only, he (hall
count of the fciiin of his anceftor, and the writ will be
dm the .debet ; but when he counts of his own feifin, then

Vol. V. No. 259.

CON 1'29

the writ is in the debet et folet, &o. And if the party fay
in the writ ut in rcdditibm et arreragih, thefe words prove
that the demandant himfelf was feifed of the fervices ;
and then if he count in fuch writ of feifin of his ance.C
tors, and not of his own feifin, the writ (hall abate : fi>
that if lie will bring a writ of cuftoms and fervices of
the feifin of his anceftors, he ought to leave thefe words
tit in red.ditibus, &c. out of the writ. Where a perfon
brings a writ of cuftoms and fervices againft any tenant*
and by count demands homage, the writ ought to make
fpecial mention thereof; as ut in komagio, drc. or the
writ (hall abate. New Nat. Brev. 338. F. N. B. 151. If
this writ be brought againft tenant for life, where the
remainder is over in fee, there the tenant may pray in
aid of him in the remainder, &c.

CON'SUL, f. 'iconful, confulendo , Lat.] A magiftrate
of the Romans, with regal authority, for the (pace ut one
year. In our old law books, coijul lignines an earl.
There were two confuls, a confulendo , and annually chofen
in the Campus Martius. The two firft confuls were
L. Jun. Brutus, and L. Tarquinius Collatinus, chofen
in the year of Rome 244, after the expulfion of the Tar-
quins. In the firft times of the republic, the two con-
(uls were always chofen from patrician families, or no¬
blemen ; but the people afterwards obtained the privi¬
lege of electing one of the confuls from their own body.;
and fometimes both were plebeians. The firft conful
among the plebeians was L. Sextius. It was required
that every candidate for the confullhip (liould. be forty-
three years of age, called legidmum tempus. He was always
to appear at the election as a private man, without a re¬
tinue; and it was requifite, before he canvaffed for the
office, to have difch urged the fundtions of quaeftor, edile,
and prsetor. Sometimes thefe qualifications were difre-
garded. Val. Corvinus was made a conful in his twenty-
third year, and Scipio in his twenty-fourth. Young
Marius, Pompey, and Auguftus, were alfo under the
proper age when they were invefted with the office, and
Pompey had never been quaeftor or praetor. The power
of the confuls was unbounded, and they knew no fupericr
but the gods and the laws; but after the expiration of
their office, their conduct was minutely ferutinized by
the people, and mifbehaviour was often punifhed by the
laws. The badges of their office was the prcetexta, a robe
fringed with purple, afterwards exchanged for the toga,
piBa or palmata. They were preceded by twelve lidlors,
carrying the fafees or bundle of (ticks, in the middle of
which appeared an axe. The axe, as being the charac-
teriftic rather of tyranny than of freedom, was taken away
from the fafees by Valerius Poplicola, but it was reltored
by his fucoeflor. They took it by turns, monthly, to
be preceded by the liftors while at Rome, left the ap¬
pearance of two perfons with the badges of royal autho¬
rity, (liould raife apprehenfions in the multitude. While
one appeared 'publicly in (late, only a crier walked before
the other, and the lidlors followed behind without the
fafees. Their authority was equal ; yet the Valerian law
gave the right of priority to the older, and the Julian
law to him who had the molt children, and he was gene¬
rally called conful major or prior. As their power was
abfolute, they prelided over, the fenate, and could con¬
vene and difmils it at pleafure. The fenators were their
counfellors ; and, among the Romans, the manner of
reckoning their years was by the name of the confuls,
and by M. Tull. Cicerone & L. Antonio, Conjulibus for inltar.ee,
the year of Rome 689 was, always underftood. This cui-
tom lafted from the year of Rome 244 till the year 1294,
or 541ft year of the Chriftian era, when the conlular office
was totally (uppreffed by Juftinian. In public aflembiies
the confuls fat in ivory chairs, and held in their hands an
ivory wand, called feipio eburncus , which had an eagle on
its top, as a (ign of dignity and power. When they ha-d
drawn by lot the provinces over which they were to
prefide during their confullhip, the'y went to the capitol
to offer their prayers to the gods, • and entreat them to
L l proteT

130

CON

protect the republic : after this they departed from the
city, arrayed in their military drefs, and preceded by
the liflors. Sometimes the provinces were affigned them,
without drawing by lot, by the will and appointment of
the fenators.- At their departure, they were provided
by the (late with whatever was requifite during their ex¬
pedition. In their provinces they were both attended
by the twelve liclors, and equally invefted with regal
authority. They were not permitted to return to Rome
without the fpecial command of the fenate, and they al¬
ways remained in the province till the arrival of their
fucceffor. At their return they harangued the peopie,
and folemnly protefred that they had done nothing a'gaind
the- laws or intereft of their country, but had faithfully
and diligently endeavoured to promote the greatnefs and
welfare of the (late. No man could be conful two fol¬
lowing years ; yet this inftitution was fometimes broken,
and we find Marius re-ele£led conful, after the expira¬
tion of his office, during the Cimbrian war. The office
of conful, fo dignified during the times of the common¬
wealth, became a mere title under the emperors, and
retained nothing of its authority but the ufelel's enfigns of
original dignity. Even the office of conful, which was
originally annual, was reduced to two or three months
by Julius Casfar ; but they who were admitted on the
firft of January denominated the year, and were called
ordinarii. Their fucceffors, during the year, were didin-
guifhed by the name' oijuffc&i. Tiberius and Claudius
abridged the time' of the confulfhip, and the emperor
'Com modus made no lefs than twenty-five confuls in one
year. Conftantine the Great renewed the original inhi¬
bition, and permitted them to be a whole year in office.

CQN'SUL, f. in mercantile affairs, is an officer efta-
blifhed by virtue of a commiflion from the king, in fo¬
reign countries, to facilitate and difpatch the Britilh
trade. The confuls are empowered to keep up a cor-
refpondence with the numbers of England, redding in
the courts whereon their confulate depends. They are
to fup port tbe commercial inferehs of tire nation; to
difpofe of the Runs given, and- the prel'ents made, to the
principals of places, to obtain their protection, and pre¬
vent inlults on the merchants.

CON'SULAR, adj. [ coif laris , Lat.] Relating to the
conful. — The conjular power had only the ornaments,
without the force, of the royal authority. SpeSPator. ‘

CON'SULAR. MAN, one who had been conful :

Rofe not the confdar men, and left their places,

So foon as thou fat’d down ? Ben Jotfou's Cataline.

CONSULATE, f. [confulatus, Lat.] The office of
conful. — His name and confulate were effaced out of all
public regibers and infenptions, Addifon.

CON'S JLSHIP, /. The office of conful :

The lovely boy,, with his aufpicious face,

Shall Poilio’s conjuljhip and triumph grace. Drydsn.

To CONSU'LT, v.n. [cmflto, Lat.] To take coun-
fel together ; to deliberate in common : it has with be¬
fore the peribn admitted to confultation. — Confult not
with. the (lothful for any work. Ecclus. xxxvii.— He Cent
for his bofom friends, with whom he mod confidently
xorflted, and (hewed the paper to them, the. contents
whereof .he could not conceive. Clarendon.

Every «man,.

After the hideous dorm that follow'd, was
A thing ini’pir’d ; and, not confulting,. broke
Into a general .prophecy, that this temped,

Dafhing the garment of this pe.-.ce, aboded

The (bidden breach on ’t. Shahfpeare.

To CONSU'L a v.a. To afk advice of: as, he con-
fulted his friends ; to conful f an author. To regard ; to
sCt with view- cr refpeCl to. — We arc, in the find place,
.to confult the neceflities of life, rather than matters of
ernament and delight. I;If range.

C O N

The fenate owes its gratitude to Cato,

Who with fo great a foul confults its fafety,

And guards our lives, while he neglects his own. Addif.
To plan ; to contrive. — Thou had ccmfulted fhame to thy
houfe, by cutting off many people. Hah. ii. io.

CON'SULT,^. [from the verb. It is varioufly ac¬
cented.] The aid of confulting :

Yourfelf in perfon head one chofen half,

And march t’ opprefs the faction in confult

With dying Dorax. Dry den.

The effeft of confulting ; determination :

He faid and rofe the fird ; the council broke ;

And all their grave conj'ults diffolv’d in fmoke. Dryden.
A council ; a number of perfons affembled in delibera¬
tion. — Divers meetings and conj'ults. of our whole number,
to confider of the former labours. Bacon.

A confult of coquets below

Was call’d, to rig him out a beau. Swift.

CONSULTATION, / The aCt of confulting ; fecret
deliberation. — The chief prieds held a confultation with
the elders and feribes. ' Mark. xv. i. — A number of per¬
fons conlulted together; a council. — A confultation was-
called, wherein he advifed a falivation. Wijeman.

CCNSULTA'TION,y. inlaw, a writ whereby a caufe
having been removed by prohibition from the ecclefiadi-
cal court, to the king’s court, is returned thither again ;
for if the judges of the king’s court, upon comparing
the libel with the fuggedion of the party, find the fug-
gedion falfe, or not proved, and therefore the caufe to
be wrongfully called from the eccleliadicai court, then
upon this confultation or deliberation they decree, it to
be returned ; -whereupon the writ in this cafe obtained,
is called a confultation. Reg.Orig. 44, See. Statute of writ
of coufultatidns, 24 Edw. 1. This writ is in the nature
of a procedendo ; but properly a confultation ought not to
be granted, but in cafe where a man cannot recover at
the common law, in the king’s courts. New Nat. Br. 119.
Caufes of which the ecclefiadical or fpiritual courts have
jurifdiition, are, of adminidrations, adrniflions of clerks,
adultery, appeals in ecclefiadical caufes, apodacy, general
badardy, blafphemy, folicitation of chudity, dilapida¬
tions -and church repairs, celebration of divine fervice,
divorces, fornication, herefy, inceft, inftitution of clerks,
marriage rites, oblations, obventions, ordinations^ com¬
mutation of penance, penffons, procurations, fchjfm,
fimony, tithes, probate of wills, &c. and where a fait
is in the ecclefiadical court for any of thefe caufes, and
not mixed with any temporal thing, if a fuggedion is
made for a prohibition, a confultation fnall be awarded.
5 Rep; 9. To move for a prohibition in another court,
after motion in the chancery. See. cn the fame libel which
is granted, is merely vexatious, for which a confultatian
(hail be had. Cro. Eliz. 277. Where a confultation is
granted upon the right of the thing in queftion, there a
new prohibition fhail never be granted on the fame libel ;
but where granted upon any default of the prohibition,
in form, & c. there a prohibition may be granted upon
the fame libel again. 1 Nel. Abr. 485.

CONSUL' IER, f. One that confults, or a(ks counfel
or intelligence. — There fhail not be found among you a
charmer, or a conjulter with familiar fpirits, or a wizard,
D'cut; xviii. n.

CONSU'MABLE, adj. Sufceptible of dcdruflion ;
pofiible to be waded,, (pent,. or- dedroyed. — Our growing
rich or poor depends only on our importation or exporta-
tion of conj'umable commodities. Locke.

To CONSU'ME, v. a. [coifumo, Lat.] To wade; to
fpend ; tc deftroy. — Thou (halt carry much' feed out into
the. field, and (halt gather, but little in ; for. the locuds
(hall confume it. Deut. xxviii.

Where two raging, fires meet together,

They do confine the thing that feeds their fury, Shakefp,

To

CON

To CONSU'M-E, v. n. To wafteaway ; to be exhaufted :
Thefe violent delights have violent ends,

And in their triumph die ; like fire and powder,

Which, as they meet, confume. Shakcfpeare.

CONSU'MEDLY, adv. ExcefTively. A low word. — T
am fure they talked of me, for they laughed confumedly.
Beaux Stratagem.

CONSU'MER,y. One that fpends, wattes, or deftroys
any thing. — Money may be confidered as in the hands
of the confumer , or cf the merchant who buys the com¬
modity, when made to export. Locke.

To CONSUM'MATE, v. a. [ eonfovimer , Fr. conj'um-
mare, Lat.] To complete ; to perfect ; to fmifh ; to end.
Anciently accented on the firft fyllable :

Yourfelf, myfelf, and other lords, will pafs
To corfunmate this bufmefs happily. Shakcfpeare .

CONSUM'MATE, adj. Complete ; perfeCt ; finilh-
ed : omnibus numcris abfolutus. — If a man of perfect and
confunimatc virtue falls. into a misfortune, it raifes our
pity, bur not our terror. Addifon. — I do but itay till your
marriage be corfummate. Shakefpcare.

Earth, in her rich attire

Confimmatc lovely fmil’d. Milton.

CONSUM’MATELY, adv. Completely. — Every ex¬
cellence, more peculiarly appropriated to the fublimer
ode, is confummatcly difplayed in this poem of Ifaiah. J .
Wanton's EJfay on Pope.

CONSUMMATION, f. Completion ; perfection ;
end. — That juft and regular procefs, which it mud be
fuppofed to take from its original to its confummation. Ad¬
difon. — The end of the prefent fyftem of things ; the end
of the world. — From the firft beginning of the world unto
the iaft confummation thereof, it neither hath been, nor can
be, otherwife. Hooker. — -Death ; end of life :

Ghoft, unlaid, forbear thee !

Nothing ill come near thee !

Quiet confummation have,

Unremoved by the grave ! 'Shakefpeare.

CONSUMPTION, f. [ ’confumptio , Lat.] The aft of
confuming ; wafte ; deftruCtion. — In commodities, the
value tifes as its quantity is lefs and vent greater ; which
depends upon its being preferred in its corf umption . Locke.

• — The Hate of wafting or perifhing. — Etna and Vefuvius
have fent forth flames for this two or three thoufand
years, yet the mountains thdmfelves have not fuffered
any conliderable diminution or cmfumptieit ; but are, at
this day, the'higheft mountains in thofe countries. Wood¬
ward. — [In phyiic. ] A wafte of mufcular flefh. It is
frequently attended with a heCtic fever, and is divided
by phyficians into feveral kinds, according to the variety
cf its caufes, Sjuincy. — The elTential and diftinguilhing
character of a confirmed cof umption, is a wafting of the
body by rcafon of an ulcerated (late of the lungs, at¬
tended with a cough, a difeharge of purulent mattery
and a heCtic fever. Blackmore. — -See, for its caufes and
cure, the article Medicine.

CONSUMPTIVE', adj. Definitive ; wafting'; ex-
haufting ; having the quality trf confuming. — A. long
confumptive war is more likely to break this grand alli¬
ance than difable France. Addifon. — Difeafed with a con¬
sumption. — Nothing taints found lungs fooner than in¬
spiring the breath of confumptive lungs. Harvey. — By an
exaft regimen a confumptive perfon may hold out for years.
Arbuthnot.

CONSUMPTIVENESS, f. A tendency to a con¬
sumption.

CON'SUS, a d city at E.omc, who prefided over coun¬
sels. His temple was- covered in the Maximus Circus,
to (hew that cour.fels ought to be fecret and inviolable.
Some fuppofe that it is the fame as Neptunus Equeftris.
Romulus inftituted feftivals to his honour, called Confua-

c O N 131

lia, during the celebration of which the Romans carried
away the Sabine women.

CONSU'TILE, adj. [ confutilis , Lat.] That is lewed
or ftitched together.

CONSYG'NA, the wife of Nicomedes king of Bithy-
nia, torn in pieces by dogs for her lafeivious deportment.

CON'TA, a river of Italy, in Genoa, which. runs into
the fea near Albenga.

To CONTA'BULATE, v. a. [ conialuio , Lat.] To floor
with boards.

CONTABULA'TION, /. [ contabulatio , I.at.] A join¬
ing of boards together ; a boarding a floor.

CONTACT, f. [ coht-aElus , Lat.] Touch; clofe union;
juncture of one body to another. — The Platonilts hold,
that the fpirit of tiie lover doth pafs into the [pints of
the perfon loved, which caufeth the defire of return into
the body ; whereupon followed! that appetiteof contaEl
and conjunction. Bacon.

CONTAC'TION,/ [ contaElus , Lat.] The aCt of touch¬
ing ; a joining one body to another. — That deleterious it
may be at fome diftance, and aeftruCtive without corpo¬
ral contdMihn, there is no high improbability. Brown.

CONTA'GION, f. [ contagio , Lat.] The emiftion from
body to-, body by which difeafes are communicated :

If we two be one, and thou play falfe,

I do digeft the poifon of thy flel’n.

Being ftrumpeted by thy contagion. Shakefpcare .

InfeCtion ; propagation of mifehief, or difeafe. — Nor will
the goodnels of intention excufe the fcandal and contagion-
of example. King Charles.

Down fell they,

And the dire hifs renew’d, and the dire form
Catch’d by contagion. Milton ,

Peftilence ; venomous emanations :

Will he fteal out of his whoiefome bed,

To dare the vile contagion of the night ? Shakefpcare.

Of diforders produced by contagion, it is laid, fome
require an immediate- contact with the bodies of the in¬
fected, as in the cale of the lues venerea, and the fmalf-
pox, as alfo the mealies, which require at leaft an ap¬
proach within the reach of the effluvia from an infeCted
body. In other inftances the infeCtion is fpread by more
general caufes, fuch as the air, diet, &c. Of thefe there
are three kinds, which differ only in their being more or
lefs in quantity, and are all curable by the fame means,
applied in different degree . Thefe infectious effluvia
fpring from either fermenting vegetable fluids, putrify-
ing animal or vegetable bodies, or mineral exhalations.
And it is remarkable that each of thefe alike are de-
ItruCtive of flame. It is by the annihilation cf the vital
principle in us, that infeCtion proves fo fatal ; it is thus
that fome poifons fo foon deftroy us. According to the
kind of effluvia and its degree, different difeafes are pro¬
duced. Where mineral exhalations prevail, nervous co¬
lics, nervous and intermittent fevers, peripneumonia no-,
tha, & c. When putrid ones are diffuled in the air, feur-
vies, plagues, gangrenes, &c. are the confequence. Thefe
are called fomites. At every infpiration thefe effluvia arc
taken into our bodies, and thus produce their ill effeCts..
They are fvvallowed with our food, by which their quan¬
tity being increafed, their power of aCtion is alfo greater ;
polfefling an afiimilating property too, no wonder that
deftruCtion is fo fpeedy, as in many inftances is obferved.
In fhort, fo fimilar are the effeCts of infection and poifon,
that they may be confidered as the fame, differing only
in their modes of communication and virulence. But
another diftinCtion is to be made between the two tetms.
There are fome difeafes which are acquired by the par¬
ticles of morbid matter floating in the atmofphere, either
from that matter being inhaled by the lungs, impreg¬
nating wnat we eat or drink, or abforbedby the inhaling
veffels of the lkin, nofe, or fauces;- whilft. others are
communicated by contact alone ; hence the former of

thefe

132 CONTAGION.

thefe fhould be termed infedtious, the latter contagious,
and for this reaf'on the mode of prevention would be dif¬
ferent : in a country or town where the firft were rife,
quitting' thofe places is abfolutely neceffary ; where the
lafh, cautious refidence in the fame is fufficient, avoiding
commerce with perfons fo contaminated, or touching
any materials which are capable of retaining the conta¬
gious matter.

Among the mod valuable of modern contrivances for
preventing or deftroying febrile Contagion, is a very
dimple chemical procefs lately adopted by Dr. Carmi¬
chael Smith, and ufed with luccefs in fome infected
-hofpital (hips -belonging to the Britifh navy. The Union
was an hofpital flu ip at Sheernefs, and the experiment
on-board her was conducted by Meifrs. Menzies and
Balfan, furgeons ; and when it is confidered, that frefh
contagion was daily pouring in from the Ruffian velfels,
at that time lying in the Downs, and which had brought
with them a fpecies of fever that might in every fenfe
be termed epidemical, it will be allowed that the fuc-
cefs of this procefs cannot be too generally known. The
wards were extremely crowded, and the (ick of every
defeription lay in cradles, promifeuoufly arranged, to
the number of nearly two hundred ; o.f which about one
hundred and fifty were in different (lages of the above
malignant fever, which was extremeLy contagious, as
appeared evident from its rapid progrefs and fatal ef¬
fects among the attendants on the lick and the /hip’s
company.

The utenfils and materials provided for the procefs
were the following: A quantity of fine .land, about two
dozen quart earthen pipkins, as many common tea-cups,
fome long Hips of glafs to be ufed as l'patulas, a quantity
of concentrated vitriolic (fulpluiric) acid, and a quantity
of pure nitre, (nitrat of potaffi.) The procefs was con¬
ducted in the following manner: All the ports and Rut-
ties v/ere flmt up ; the fand, which had been previoufiy
heated in iron-pots, was then (cooped out into the pip¬
kins by means of an iron-ladle and, .in this heated land,
in each pipkin, a lmall tea-cup was immerfed., contain¬
ing about half an ounce of the fulphuric acid, to which,
after it had acquired a proper degree of heat, an equal
quantity of nitrat of pot<dh in powder was gradually
added, and the mixture ftirred with a glafs fpatula till
the vapour arofe from it in confiderable quantity. The
pipkins were then carried through the wards by the
jiurfes and convalefcents, who kept walking about
with them in their hands, occalionally putting them un¬
der the cradles of the fick, and in every corner where
any foul air was fufpeded to lodge. In this manner
they continued fumigating until the whole fpace between
the decks was filled with the vapour, which appeared
like a thick haze. The vapour at fuff excited a good
deal of coughing, which gradually ceafed as it became
more generally ditfufed through the wards ; part of this
effeCt, however, was to be attributed to the inattention
of thofe who carried the pipkins, in putting them too
near the faces of the fick ; which caiiled them to inhale
the ftrong vapour as it immediately iffued from the cups.

The body-clothes and bed-clothes of the (ick were, as
much as poffibie, expofed to the nitrous vapour during
the fumigation ; and all the foul linen removed from
them was immediately immerfed in a tub of cold water,,
afterwards carried on deck, jrinfed out, and hung up till
nearly dry, and. then fumigated before it was taken to
the walh-houfe ; a precaution extremely neceffiry in
every cafe of infeCiious diforder. Due attention was
alfo paid to cleanlinefs and ventilation. It took about
three hours to fumigate the (hip. In about an hour
after, the vapour having entirely fublided, the ports and
•i'cut-vles were thrown open for the admiffion of frelh air.
.It could plainly be perceived that the air of the hofpital
was greatly fweetened even by this firft fumigation. The
.procefs was repeated again next morning ; and the people

employed, being now better acquainted with it, were
more expert, and fimfhed the whole in about an hour’s
time. In an hour afterwards, the vapour having en¬
tirely fubfided, the frelh air was freely admitted as be¬
fore. Fewer pipkins were employed for the evening fu¬
migations than for thofe of the mornings, as the frelh air
could not be admitted fo freely after the former as the
latter.

The pleafmg and immediate effeCt of the fumigation
in deftroying the offenfive and difagreeable fmell, ariling
from fo many (ick crowded together, was now very per¬
ceptible, even to the nurfes and attendants ; the confe-
qiience of which was, that they began to place confidence
in its efficacy, and approached the cradles of the infefted
with lefs dread of being attacked with the diforder; fo
that the fick were better attended, and the duty of the
hofpital was more regularly and more cheerfully per¬
formed. In Ihort, a pleafmg gleam of hope feemed now
to call its cheering influence over that general defpon-
dency, which was before evidently pittured in every
countenance, from the dread and horror each individual
naturally entertained of being, perhaps, the next vittim
to the malignant powers of a virulent contagion.

It is a remarkable fadt, that, from the 26th of Novem¬
ber 1795, when the fumigation was firft reforted to, till
the 2.5th of December, not a perfon on-board was at¬
tacked with the fever, though, in the three months pre¬
ceding, more than one-third of all the people in tire Ihip
had been feized witlr the diftemper, and of thefe more
than one in four were carried off by it; and the proba¬
bility is, that the ficknefs and mortality would have
gone on, increafing in proportion to the dilfufion of the
contagion, and to the increafing defpondency of the peo¬
ple, who confidered themfelves as fo many devoted vic¬
tims. The advantage of tire fumigation was not felt by
the ffiip’s company and attendants alone, whom it pre-
ferved from the baneful effects of the fever; the (ick
and convalefcents derived alnroft an equal benefit from
it. The fymptoms of the difeafe were meliorated, and
loft much of their malignant appearance ; and tie ad¬
vantage of a pure air, and free from ftench, to conva¬
lefcents, may be readily conceived. The fuccefs of the
experiment was not confined to the Union alone ; the
power of the nitrous vapour in deftroying contagion was
equally, difplayed on-board the Ruffian (hips in which it
was employed. The fafety, too, with which it may be
ufed, in any fituation, without inconvenience or rifle of
fire, is another great recommendation in its favour.

From the defeription ff;at has been given of the pro¬
cefs, no perfon can be at any lofs'in reforting to the
fame kind of fumigation. It is only neceffary to obferve,
for the fake of thofe who may not be converfant in che¬
mical purfuits, that the ingredients ought to be pure,
and that metal veffels or rods mull not be employed.
Any kind of metal getting among the ingredients would
caufe the vapour to be very noxious inftead of falutary.
The fumes that rife fhould be .white ; if they are of a
red colour, there is reafon to fufpefft the .purity of the
ingredients. The importance of this difeovery need not
be infifted on ; it is equally applicable to every fpecies
of putrid contagion; even to the plague itfelf. It fhould
therefore be ufed in all hofpitals and parifh workhoufes^
and fhould be conftantly reforted to by the proprietors
of all large works, on the firft appearance of infetfious
difeafe among the people employed in them : indeed it
fhould be employed even as a preventive in all lltua-
tions where a number of people, from the nature of their
bufinefs, are obliged to be crowded together, or where,
from local .circumftairces, there are reafons for (u (petting
that the purity of the air is injured by noxious- exhala¬
tions, or other caufes. If there be any circumftances in
which its utility may be called in queftion, it can only
be in cafes of inflammatory difeafes ; for, in fuch, fnper-
oxygenation has been found hurtful. For the principles

on

135

C O N

on which the fumes of mineral acids aft in (topping con-
tagion, and purifying or preparing vital air, fee the ar¬
ticle Chemistry, vol. iv. p. 372, &c.

CONTA'GIOUS, adj. [from contagio, Lat.] Infec¬
tious ; caught by approach ; poifonous ; pestilential :

We ficlcen foon from her contagious care,

Grievp for her forrows, groan for her defpair. Prior.

CONTA'GIOUSNESS, f. The quality of being con¬
tagious.

■ To CONTA'IN, v. a. [ contineo , Lat.] To h.old as a
vefiel. — There are many other things which Jefus did,
the which if they ftiould be written every one, I fup-
pofe that even the world itfelf could not contain the
books that fliould be written. John, xxi. 25.

Gently inftrudted I (hall hence depart,

Greatly in peace of thought, and have my fill
Of knowledge what this veffel can contain. Milton .

To comprehend ; to comprife :

The earth,

Though in companion of heav’n fo fmall,

Nor glift’ring, may of folid good contain

More plenty than the fun, that barren fhiries. Milton.

To comprife, as a writing. — Wherefore alfo it is con¬
tained in the fcripture)§ 1 Pet. ii. 6. — To reftrain ; to
withhold ; to keep within bounds. — All men (hould be
contained in duty ever after, without the terror of war¬
like forces. Spenfer.

To CONTA'IN, v. n. To live in continence. — I felt
the ardour of my paflion increafe, till I could no longer
contain. Arbuthnot.

CONTAIN'ABLE, adj. Poffible to be contained. — ■
The air, containable within the cavity of the eolipile,
amounted to eleven grains. Boyle.

CONTAINING, yi Contents^

I found

This label on my bofom ; whofe containing

Is fo from fenfe in hardnefs, I can

Make no collection of it. Shakefpeare.

To CONTA'MINATE, v. a. [i contamino , Lat.] To de¬
file ; to pollute ; to corrupt by bafe mixture. — He that
lies with another man’s wife, propagates children in an¬
other’s family for him to keep, and contc'ninates the ho¬
nour thereof as much as in him lies. Ayliffe,

A bafe pander holds the chamber-door,

Whilft by a Have, no gentler than a dog,

His faireft daughter is contaminated. Shakefpeare.

CONTAMINA'TION,/! Pollution; defilement.

CONTARI'NI (Vincent), profeffor of eloquence at
Padua, died at Venice, his native place, in 1617, at the
age of forty ; cultivated the belles lettres, like his friend
Muretus, with great application and fuccefs. Of the
feveral works he left behind him, the moft eft.eemed
are his tract De re frumentaria , and that De militari Roma-
wrum fipendio , Venice, 1609, in 4to. both of them againfl
Julius Lipftus ; and his Varice Lettioncs, 1606, 440. which
contain very learned remarks.

CON'TAY, a town of France, in the department of
the . Somme, and chief place of a canton, in- the diflridt of
Amiens : three leagues and a half north-north-eaft of
Amiens.

CONTCHOUDSO'NG, a town of Afia, in the coun¬
try of Thibet : 380 miles eaft-north-eaft of Laifa. Lat.
30. 20. N. Ion. 115. 14. E. Ferro.

CON'TECK,y. Contention:

And afterwardes they ’gan with fowle reproch
To ftirre up ftrife and troublous contecke broch. Spenfer.

CONTE'MERATED, adj. \contancratus, Lat.] Vio¬
lated ; polluted, ,

To CONTEM'N, v. a. \_contemno, Lat.] To defpife ;
to lcorn ; to flight ; to difregard ; to neglect ; to defy ;
Vox. V. No. 260.

CON

Pygmalion then the Tyrian feepter fway’d,

One who contemn'd divine and human laws ;

Then ftrife enfued. Dryden.

CONTEM'NER,y One that contemns; a defpifer ;
a [Corner. — He counfels him to perfecute innovators of
worfhip, not only as contemners of the gods, but difturbers
oftheftate. South.

To CONTEM'PER, v. a. [contcmpero, Lat.] To mo¬
derate ; to reduce to a lower degree by mixing fume-
thing of oppofite qualities. — The leaves qualify and con-
lempcr the heat, and hinder the evaporation of mdifture.
Ray.

CONTEM'PERAMENT, f. [from contcmpero, Lat.]
The degree of any quality. — There is nearly an equal
contemperament of the warmth of our bodies to that of the
hotted part of the atmofphere. Derham.

fo CONTEM'PERATE, v. a. To diminifh any qua¬
lity by fomething contrary ; to moderate ; to temper.- —
The mighty Nile .and Niger do not only moiften and
contemperate the air, but refrefh and Immediate the earth,
Broom.

CONTEMPERA'TION,/! The adl of diminifhiftg
any quality fy admixture of the contrary; the adt of
moderating or tempering. — The ufe of air, without
which there is no continuation in life, is not nutrition,
but the contemperalion of fervour in the heart. Brown.—
Proportionate mixture ; proportion. — There is notgreater
variety in men’s faces, and in the contempcrations of their
natural humours, than there is in their phantafies. Hate.

To CON'TEMPLATE, v. a. \_contemplbr, Lat.] To
confider with continued attention; to ftudy; to medi¬
tate. — There is not much difficulty in confining the mind
to contemplate what we have a great defire to know. Watts.

To CON'TEMPLATE, z>. n. To mufe ; to think ftu-
dioufly with long attention. — How can I confider what
belongs to myfelf, when I have been fo long contemplating
on you ? Dryden.

So many hours muft I take my reft ;

So many hours muft I contemplate. Shakefpeare.

CONTEMPLA'TION,y.Meditation;ftudious thought
on any fubjedt ; continued attention. — Contemplation is
keeping the idea, which is brought into the mind, for
fome time adtually in view. Locke. — Holy meditation ; a
holy exercife of the foul, employed in attention to fa-
cred things :

I have breath’d a fecret vow
To live in prayer and contemplation ,

Only attended by Neriflfa here. Shakefpeare.

The faculty of ftudy : oppofed to the power of adfion. — ■
There are two functions, contemplation and pradtice, ac¬
cording to that general divifion of objedts ; fome of which
entertain our [peculation, others employ our adtions.
South .

C-ONTEM'PLATIVE, adj. Given to thought or
ftudy ; ftudious ; thoughtful :

Fixt and contemplative their looks,

Still turning over nature’s books. Denham.

Employed in ftudy; dedicated to ftudy. — Contemplative.
men may be without the pleafure of difeovering the fe-
crets of ftate, and men of adtion are commonly without
the pleafure of tracing the fecrets of divine art. Grew.- —
Having the power of thought or meditation. — So many
kinds of creatures might be to exercife the contemplative
faculty of man. Ray.

CONTEM'PLATIVELY, adv. Thoughtfully; at¬
tentively ; with deep attention.

CONTEM'PLATIVES, f. Friars of the order of
Mary Magdalen, who wore black upper garments, and
white underneath.

CONTEMPLA'TOR, f [Lat.] One employed in
ftudy; an enquirer after knowledge ; a ftudent. — In the
Perfian tongue the word magus imports as much as a con-
tcmplator of divine and heavenly fcience. Raleigh.

M m CONTEM'-

134 CON 1

CONTE M'POR ARY, adj. [con, and tempus, Lat.]
Livingin the fame age ; coetaneous. — Albert Durer was
contemporary to Lucas. Drydai. — Born at the fame time :
A grove born with himfelf he fees,

And loves his old contemporary trees. ' Cowley.

Exiting at the .fame point of time. — It is impolfible to
make the ideas of yederday, to-day, and to-morrow, to
he the. fane; or bring ages pad and future together,
and make them contemporary. Locke.'

Murphy, Wraxall, and other confiderable modern
writers, have fallen into the error, which Iras now be¬
come very prevalent, of fuppofing contemporary and co-
temporary to be fynonynrous, and that the latter is obfo-
lete. It is therefore neceffary to mention, that contem¬
porary is the adjeftive, cotemporary the fubdantive ; and
that they are no more convertible, or to be ufed one for
the other, than beautiful and beauty , proper and propriety, See.

To CONTEM'PORTSE, v. a. [con, and tempus, Lat.]
To make contemporary; to place in the fame age. — •
The indifferency of their exidences, contcmporifed into
our aftions, admits a farther condderation. Brown.

CONTEM'PT, f. [ contemptus , Lat.] The aft of de-
fpiling others; fiight regard; fcorn. — There is no ac¬
tion, in the behaviour of one man towards another, of
which human nature is more impatient than of contempt ;
it being an undervaluing of a man, upon a belief of his
utter ufeleffhefs and inability, and a fpiteful endeavour
to engage the red of the world in the fame, flight efleern
of him. Soutk.

The fliame of being miferable,

Expofes men to fcorn and bafe contempt ,

Even from their neared friends. Denham.

The date of being defpifed ; vilenefs. — The place was
like to come unto contempt. 2 Mac. iii. 18.

CONTEM'PT, in law, a difobedience to the rules,
orders, or procefs, of a court, which hath power to puniflt
fuch offence ; and one may be imprifoned for a contempt
done in court ; but not for a contempt out of court, or
a private abufq. Cro. Eliz. 689. But for contempt out of
court, an attachment may be granted. Attachment alio
lies. for contempt to the court, to bring in the offender
to anfvver on interrogatories, &c. and, if he cannot ac¬
quit himfelf, he diall be lined. 1 Lill. 30,5. If a fherid,
being required to return a writ directed to him, doth not
return the writ, it is a contempt : and this word is ufed
for a kind of mifdemeanor, by doing what one is forbid¬
den ; or not doing what he is commanded. 12 Rep. 36.
And as this is fometimes a greater, and fometimes a ief-
fer, offence, fo it is puniflied with greater or lefspuriifli-
ment, by fine,, and fometimes imprifonment. Dyer 128.

1 Buljl. 85. If a defendant in chancery on fervice of a
fitbpeena, does not appear within the time limited by
the rules of the court, and plead, demur, or anfwer to
the bill- againd him, he is then faid to be in contempt ;
and the refpeftive precedes of contempt are in fuccef-
five order awarded againd him. Thefe are attachment ;
attachment fvith proclamations; a commiffion of rebel¬
lion; and, finally, a fegueftration. 3 Comm. 443. An at¬
tachment of contempt may iffue againd a biflipp, or
other peer; but for not returning a feitri facias de bonis
ccdefajlicis, it. is proper to move againd the chancellor,
commiffary, or official. Rex v. bifhop of St. Afaph, 1
iVilf. 332. It is a contempt to inditute a fuit fiftitioufly,
though the demand is real, either to hurt any perfon,
or to get the opinion of the court. Coxe v. Phillips,
Hardw. 237.

Contempts againd the king’s prerogative, are by re-
fufing to affid him for the good of the public, either in
his councils, by advice, if called upon ; or in his wars,
by perfonaL fervice, for defence of the realm, againd a
rebellion or invasion. 1 Hawk. P. C. c. 22. Under this
clafs may be ranked the neglecting to join the poJJ'e ccmi-
ta-tus , or power of the county, being thereunto required

CON

by the dievld’ or judices according to 2 Hen. V. c. 8,
which is a duty incumbent upon all that art: fifteen years
of age, under, the degree of nobility and able to travel.
Lamb. Eliz. 313. Contempts againd the prerogative may
alfo be by preferring the intereds of a foreign potentate
to thofe of our own'; or, doing or receiving any thing
that may create an undue influence in favour of fuch ex-
tri'nfic power ; as, by taking a penfion from any foreign
prince without the confent of the king. 3 Injl. 144. Or,
by dubbeying the king’s lawful commands, whether by
writs iffuingout of his oourts of judice, or by a fummons
to attend his privy council ; or, by letters from the king
to a fubjecl, commanding him to return from beyond the
fea ; (for difobedience to which his lands dial! be feized
till he doth return, and himfelf afterwards puniffied ;)
or, by his writ of nc exeat regno, or proclamation, com¬
manding the fubjeft to day at home. Difobedience to
any of thefe commands is a high mifprifion and contempt;
and fo is difobedience to any aft of parliament, where no
particular penalty is afligned ; for then it is punidiable,
like the red of thefe contempts, by due and imprifon¬
ment, at the diferetion of the king’s courts of judice. 4
Comm. 12 2.

CONTEMPT'IBLE, adj. Worthy of contempt ; de¬
fending /corn. — No man truly knows himfelf, but he
groweth daily more contemptible in his own eysts.Tay/of-. —
Defpifed ; fcorned ; neglefted. — There is not fo contemp¬
tible a plapt, or animal, that does not confound the mod
enlarged underdanding. Locke. — Scornful ; apt to de-
fpife ; contemptuous. This is no proper ufe. — If die fliotild
make tender of her love, ’tis very podible he’ll fcorn it;
for the man hath a contemptible fpirit. Shakefpcare.

CONTEMPTTBLENESS, f. The date of being con¬
temptible ; the date of being defpifed ; meannefs ; vile¬
nefs ; bafenefs ; cheapnefs. — Who, by a deady practice
of virtue, comes to difeern the contemptiblenefs of baits
wherewith he allures us. Decay of Piety.

CONTEMPT'IBLY, adv. Meanly ; in a manner de-
ferving contempt :

Know’d thou not

Their language and their ways ? They alfo know,

And reafon not contemptibly. Milton.

CONTEMPTUOUS, adj. Scornful ; apt to defpife ;
tiling words or actions of contempt ; infolent. — Rome,
the prouded part of the heathen world, entertained the
mod contemptuous opinion of the Jews. Alterbury.

CONTEMPTUOUSLY, adv. With fcorn; with de-
fpite ; fcornfuily ; defpitefully. — If he governs tyranni¬
cally in youth, he will be treated cmUemptuoufy in age;
and the bafer his enemies, the more intolerable the af¬
front. V Ef range. — A wife man would not fpeak contemp-
tuoufly of a prince, though out of his dominions. Tillotfon.

COijTEMP'TUOUSNESS, /. Difpodtion to con¬
tempt ; infolence.

To CONTE'ND, v.n. [contendo, Lat.] To drive; to
druggie in oppodtion. — Didrefs not the Moabites, nei¬
ther contend with them in battle ; for I will not give thee
of their land. Deut. ii. 9.

Death and nature do contend about them;

Whether they live or die. Shakefpeare.

To vie ; to aft in emulation :

You fit above, and fee vain men below

Contend for what you only can bedow. Dryden.

It has for before the ground or caufe of contention. —
The quedion which our author would contend for , if he
did not forget it, is, what perfpns have a right to be
obeyed. Locke. — Sometimes about. — He will find that
many things he fiercely contended about were trivial. De-
cay of Piety.. — It has with before the opponent. — If we
confider him as our Maker, we cannot contend with him.
Temple.

This battle fares like to tire morning’s war.

When dying clouds contend -with growing light. Shakfp.

Sometimes

CON

135''

Sometimes agaivjl -.

In ambitious ftrength I did

Contend agaivjl thy valour. Shakefpeare.

To CONTE'ND, v. a. To drfpute any thing; to
conteft :

Their airy limbs in fports they esercjfe,

And on the green contend the wreftler’s prize. Diyden .

CONTEND'ENT, f. Antagonift ; opponent; cham¬
pion ; combatant. Not vfed. — In all notable changes and
revolutions, the contendents have been dill made a prey
to t lie third party. L' Ef range.

CONTEND'ER, J. Combatant; champion. — -Thofe
difputes often arife in good earned:, where the two con¬
tenders do really believe the different proportions which
they fupport. Watts.

CONTE'NEMENT,/! feems to be the freehold land,
which lies to the tenement or dwelling-houfe, that is in
a man’s own occupation. Terms de Ley.

CONTE'NT, adj. [contentus, I.at.] Satisfied, fo as not
to repine; eafy, though not highly pleafed. — .Who is
content, is happy. Locke.

Foe to loud praife, and friend to learned eafe,

Content with fcience in the vale of peace. Pope.

Satisfied, fo as not to oppofe :

Submit you to the people’s voices,

Allow their officers, and be content

To fuffer lawful cenfure. Shakefpeare.

To CONTE'NT, v. a. To fatisfy, fo as to flop com¬
plaint ; not to offend ; to appeafe ; without plenary hap-
pinels or complete gratification.— ^Content thyfelf with this
much, and let this fatisfy thee, that I love thee. Sidney.

• — Do not content yourfelves with obfeure and confuted
ideas, where clearer are to be attained. Watts. — To pleafe;
to gratify :

Is the adder better than the eel,

Becaufe his painted fkin contents the eye ? Shakefpeare .

CONTE'NT, f. Moderate happinefs ; fuch fatisfac-
tion as, though it does not fill up defire, appeafes com¬
plaint :

A wife content his even foul fecur’d ;

By want not fiiuken, nor by v'ealth allur’d. Smit/i.
Acquiefcence ; fatisfadlion in a thing unexamined :
Others for language all their care exprefs,

And value books, as -women men, for drefs :

Their praife is ffill — the ftile is excellent ;

The fenfe they humbly take upon content. Pope.

[From content uts, contained.] That which is contained, or
included, in any thing. — Scarcely any thing can b‘e. de¬
termined of the particular contents of any fingle mafs of
ore by mere infpedtion. Woodward.

Though my heart’s content firm love doth bear,

Nothing of that fhall from mine eyes appear. Shake/p.
The power of containing ; extent ; capacity. In this
fenfe it is ufed for the meafurement of bodies and fur-
faces, whether folid or ftiper. cial ; or the capacity of a
veil'd and the area of a fpace ; being the quantity either
f t matter or fpace included within certain bounds or
limits. — It were good to know the geometrical content,
figure, and fituation, of all the lands of a kingdom, ac¬
cording to natural bounds. Graunt. — That which is com-
priled in a writing. In this fenfe the plural only is in ufe.
•— -I lhall prove theie writings not counterfeits, but au¬
thentic ; and the contents true, and worthy of a divine
original. Grew.

CONTENTA'TION,yi Satisfaction; content. Out of
uIf' — Fourteen years ipace, during the minority of Gor-
diamis, the government was with great applaufe and con-
tentation in the hands of Mifitffeus, a pedant. Bacon.
■CONTENT'ED, part. adj. Satisfied; at quiet;

C O N

repining; not demanding more ; eafy, though not ple-
narily happy.- — •BarbarofTa, in hope by fulferance to ob¬
tain another kingdom, feemed contented, with the anlwer.
Knolles.

To diffant lands Vertumnus never roves,

Like you contenied wjth his native groves. Pope.

“ A contented mind is a continual fcaft.” I.at. Con-
tentus abundat. High Ger. Wer fich geniigen lacfzt, der hat
genug ; He who is fatisfied has enough. And fo the Fr.
On ejl heureux quand on cf content. And the Ital. Chi c con-
tento efelice ; He who is fatisfied is happy. Nature re¬
quires fo fmall a matter for its fatisfadtion, that rnoft me'n
are the caufe of their own difeontent. When imaginary
wants poffefs our minds, we prevail upon ourfelves to
believe them real, and then lofe the fruition of w hat we
completely enjoy, by perplexing ourfelves for what we
in reality do not want ; and, which makes it the more
unreafonable, often for what we know we, can never
obtain.

CONTENT'EDLY, adv. Unconcernedly. How can
it be laid, they do love at all, who contentedly let each
other run on in a courfe that will bring them to eternal
mifery ? Whole Duty of Man.

CONTF.NT'EDNESS,/. State of fatisfadtion in any
lot. — -Angling was, after tedious ffudy, a calmer of un¬
quiet thoughts, a moderator of paffions, a procurer of
contcntednefs. Walton.

CONTEN'TION,yi fontehtio, Lat.] Strife; debate;
conteft; quarrel; mutual oppofition. — Avoid fooliih
queftions and genealogies, and contentions and driving.
Tit. iii. 9. — The ancients made contention the principle
that reigned in the chaos at firft, and then love ; the one
to exprefs the divifions, and the other the union of all
parties in the middle and common bond. Burnet. — Emu¬
lation ; endeavour to excel :

Sons and brother at a ftri-fe !

What is your quarrel ? how began it firft ?

- No quarrel, but a fweet .contention. Shakefpeare.

Eagernefs ; zeal ; ardour ; vehemence of endeavour. — ■
Your own earneftnefs and contention to effedt w hat you are
about, will continually 'fuggeft toyoufever.il artifices.
Holder.

CONTEN'TIOUS, adj. Quarrelfome ; given to de¬
bate ; perverfe ; not peaceable. — There are certain con¬
tentious humours that are never to be pleafed. V Ff range.

- — Reft made them idle, idlenefs made them curiouSj and
curioftty contentious. Decay of Piety.

CONTEN'TIOUS JURISDICTION, inlaw, a court
which has a power to judge and determine differences
between contending parties. — .The lord chief jftftices,
and judges, have a contentious jurifdidtion ; but the lords
of the treafury, and the commiflioners of the cuftoms,
have none, being merely judges of accounts and tranfac-
tions. Chambers.

CONTEN'TIOUSLY, adv. Perverfely ; quarrelfome-
ly. — We ftiall not -contentioufy rejoin, or only to juftify
our own, but to applaud and confirm his maturer alfer-
tions.' Brown.

CONTENTIOUSNESS,/ Pronenefs to conteft ; per-
verferiefs ; turbulence : quarrellomenpfs. — Do not conten-
tioufnefs, and cruelty, and ftudy of revenge,- feidorn fail of
retaliation ? Bentley.

CONTENT'LESS, adj. Difcontented ; diffatified ; tin-
eafy :

Beft ftates, cordentlfs,

Plave a diftradted and moft wretched being,

Worfe than the worft, content. Shakefpeare.

CONTENT'MENT, f. Acquiefcence, without ple¬
nary fatisfadtion. — Submiffion is the only reafoning be¬
tween a creature and its Maker, and contentment, in his will
is the beft remedy we can apply to misfortunes. Temple.
Some place the blifs in adtion, fonte in eale ;

Thofe call it plealure, and contentment thefe. Pope,.

Gratification..

13(5 c O N

Gratification. — 'At Paris the prince fpent one whole day,
to give his mind fome contentment in viewing of a famous
city. IVotton.

CONTEIVMINOUS, adj. [cbnter minus, Lat.] Border¬
ing upon; touching at the boundaries. — This conformed
fo many of them, as were conterminous to the colonies and
garrifons, to the Roman laws. Hale.

CONTERRA'NEOUS, adj. \_conterraneus, Lat.] Of
the fame country.

CONTE'SA, a town of European Turkey, with a
port, fituated in the province of Macedonia, in a fmall
iiland, at the bottom of a gulf, to which it gives name,
at the mouth of the river Strimon : fixteen leagues eaft
of Salonica. Lat. 40. 40. N. Ion. 41.48. E. Ferro.

To CONTE'ST, v.a. [ contcjler , Fr. probably from con -
tra tejlari, Lat.] Todifpute; to controvert ; to litigate ;
to call in queltion. — ’’I is evident upon what account
none have prefumed to contejl the proportion of thefe an¬
cient pieces. Drydcn.

To CONTE'ST, v.n. To drive; to contend: followed
by with . — .The difficulty of an argument adds to the plea-
fure of contejling with it, when there are hopes of victory.
Burnet. — To vie ; to emulate :

Of man, who dares in pomp with Jove contcjl.

Unchang’d, immortal, and fupremely bled r Pope.

CON'TEST, f. [It is now accented on the fird fylla-
ble.] Difpute ; difference ; debate. — Leave all noify con-
tejls, all immoded clamours, and brawling language. V/atts.

CONTEST' ABLE, adj. That may be conteded ; dif-
putable ; controvertible.

CONTEST'ABLENESS, f. Poffibility of conted.

CONTEST A'TION, f. The aft of conteding ; de¬
bate ; drife. — Doors diut, vifits forbidden, and, which
was worfe, divers contejlations even with the queen her-
felf. IVotton. ■

To CONTE'X, v.a. \_contexo, Lat.] To weave toge¬
ther ; to unite by interpodtion of parts. Not in ufe. — The
fluid body of quickfilver is contexcd with the falts it car¬
ries up in fublimation. Boyle.

CON'TEXT, f. [contextus, Lat.] The general feries
of a difeourfe ; the parts of the difcourfe that precede
and follow the fentence quoted. — That chapter is really
a reprefentation of one, which hath only the knowledge,
not practice, of his duty ; as is manifed from the context.
Hammond.

CONTE'XT, adj. Knit together ; firm. — Hollow and
thin, % lightnefs ; but withal context and firm, for
drengtli. Derham.

CONTEX'TURE, f. The difpofition of parts one
amongd others ; the compofition of any thing out of fe-
parate parts ; the fydem ; the conffitution ; the manner
in which any thing is woven or formed. — He was not
of any delicate contexture ; his limbs rather durdy than
dainty. IVotton.— Every fpecies, afterwards expreffed, was
produced from that idea, forming that wonderful con.
texture of created beings. Dryden.

This apt, this wife contexture of the fea,

Makes it the drips, driv’n by the winds, obey ;

Whence hardy merchants fail from flrore to fhore. Blackm.

CONT'HIL, a town of France, in the department of
the Meurte, and chief place of a canton, in the didrict
of Dieuze : two leagues north-north-wed of Dieuze.

CON'TI (Giudo di), an Italian poet, of an ancient
family, died at Rimini about the middle of the fixteenth
century. There is a collection of his poems, much
edeemed, under the title of La bella Mano, Paris, 1595,
i2nro. with fome pieces of poetry by feveral ot the old
poets of Tufcany. This collection had been publifhed
for the fird time, at Venice, in 1592, 4-to. The abbe
Salvini gave a new edition of it at Florence, in 1715, ac¬
companied with prefaces and annotations ; but it is not
fo complete as either the edition of Paris, or that of
Verona, 1753, in 4to.

C O N

CON'TI (abbe Antony), a no' le Venetian, died in
5749, at the age of feventy-one, travelled into mod of
the countries of Europe, and conciliated the edeem of
all men of letters by the extent of his knowledge, and
the amiablenefs of his manners. He is the author of
Tragedies, printed at Ltreea-i-n 1765, more agreeable in
the clofet than interefting on the ftage. An attempt at
the poem called Il'globo di Venere, and the plan of ano¬
ther, in which he propofed to treat on nearly the fame
matter as that which Leibnitz has made the fubjedt of
his Theodicea; but thefe poems are more metaphyfical
than poetical. The abbe Conti, on a vifit he made to
London, formed a great intimacy with fir Ifaac Newton,
who, though fo very referved in general, ufed freely to
difcourfe with him on his difeoveries in the feveral
'branches of fcience, to which he was fo happily devoted.
He carried back with him into Italy a heart and a mind
entirely Englil’n. His works in profe and verfe were col¬
lected at Venice, in 1739, 2 vols. 4to. and his podhu-
mous performances in 1756, 4to. Though the Opufcula
of the abbe Conti are no more than embryos, as one of
the Italian journalids faid of them, yet they give a
very advantageous idea of their father. They confid of
thoughts, refledtions, and dialogues on feveral import¬
ant iul jedts.

CONTIGLI A'NO, a town of Italy, in the duchy of
Spoleto, near a lake to which it gives name : three leagues
-wed from Rieti.

CONTIGNA'TION, f. \_conlignatio, Lat.] A frame
of beams joined together ; a dory. — Where more of the
orders than one (hall be fet in feveral dories or contigna-
tions, there mud be an exquifite care to place the columns
one over another. IVotton. — The act of framing or join¬
ing a fabric of wood.

CONTI'GNE, a town of France, in the department
of the Mayne and Loire, and chief place of a canton,
in the didrict of Chateauneuf : three miles north of
Chateauneuf.

CONTIGU'ITY,yi Adtual contact ; fituationin which
two bodies or countries touch upon each other. — 1-Ie de¬
fined magnetical attradtion to be a natural imitation and
difpofition conforming unto contiguity. Brown.

CONTIGUOUS, adj. [contiguus, Lat.] Meeting fo
as to touch ; bordering upon each other ; not feparate.
— Flame doth not mingle with flame as air doth with
air, or water with water, but only remaineth contiguous ;
as it cometh to pafs betwixt confident bodies. Bacon.

The Ead and Wed,

Upon the globe, a mathematic point
Only divides : thus happinefs and mifery,

And all extremes, are dill contiguous. Denham.

It has fometimes with . — Water, being contiguous with air,
cooleth it, but moideneth it not. Bacon.

CONTIGUOUSLY, adv. Without any intervening
fpaces :

Thus difembroil’d, they take their proper place.

The next of kin contiguoujly embrace,

And foes are funder’d by a larger (pace. Dryden.

CONTI' GUOUSNESS, f. Clofe connexion; cohe¬
rence.

CON'TINENCE, or Continency, f. [contincntia,
Lat.] Redraint ; command of one’s felf. — He knew what
to fay; he knew alfo when to leave off, a continence which
is pradtifed by few writers. Dryden. — Forbearance of law¬
ful pleafure. — Content without lawful venery, is conti¬
nence ; without unlawful, chadity. Grew. — Chadity in
general :

Suffer not difhonour to approach
Th’ imperial feat ; to virtue confecrate,

To judice, continence, and nobility. Shahejpeare.

Moderation in lawful pleafures. — Chadity is either abdi-
nence or continence-, abitinence is that of virgins or wi¬
dows; continence , of married perfons. Taylor.

4

Continence

- C O N

Continence is a virtue among# men, that entitles them
to the higheft veneration and regard. Examples of this
are as follow : Scipio tire Younger, when only twenty-
four years of age;, was1 appointed by the Roman republic
to the command of the army again# the Spaniards. Ke
befieged-and took the city of Carthagena, the capital of
the then Carthaginian empire in Spain. Ten thoufand
citizens were made prifoners ; .and above three hundred
more, of both foxes, were. received as hoftages. Ainong
the tatter, a very' ancient lady, the wife of Mandonius,
brother of Indibilis king of the Tlergetes, throwing her-
felf at the conqueror’s feet, conjured him to recommend
to thofe who had the ladies under their care, to have
regard to their fex and birth. Scipio nobly anfwered,
“ My own glory, and that of the Roman people,- confijts in
not differing virtue to be expofed in my camp, to a treat¬
ment unworthy of it. But you give me a new motive
■for being more drift, in the virtuous folicitude you (how,
in thinking only of the prefervation of your honour, in
the mid# of fo many other objefls of fear.” He then
•committed the care of the ladies to officers of experienced
prudence, ftridfly commanding that they fliould treat
■them with ail the refpefl they could pay to the mothers,
wives, and daughters, of their allies and particular triends.
It was not long before Scipio’s continence was put more
feverdv to the trial. Being retired in his camp, fome
of his officers brought him a young virgin of fuch exqui-
iite beauty, that flie drew upon her the eyes and admira¬
tion of every beholder. The young conqueror darted
from his feat with confufion and furprize ; and, like one
thunder-ftruck, feemed to be robbed of that prefence of
mind fo neceffary in a general, and for which Scipio was
remarkably famous. In a fe.w moments, having rallied
his draggling1 fpirits, he enquired of the beautiful cap¬
tive concerning her country, birth, and connections; and
finding that die was betrothed to a CeltibeHan prince
named Allucius, he ordered both him and the captive’s
parents to be fent for. The Spanifli prince no fooner ap¬
peared in the prefence of Scipio, than, even before he
ipoke to the father and mother, he took him afide and
.addreded him in the following words : “You and I are
young, which admits of my fpeaking to you with more
liberty. Thofe who brought me your future lpoufe,
allured me, at the fame time, that you loved her with
extreme tendernefs ; and her beauty'left me no room to
doubt it. Upon which reflecting, that if, like you, I
had thought on making an engagement, and were not
wholly engrofied with the affairs of my country, I fliould
defire that fo honourable and legitimate a pailion ffiould
find favour, I -think myfelf happy in the p relent con-
jundture to do you this fervice. Though the fortune of
war has made me your mailer, I defire to be your friend.
Here is your wife : take her, and may the gods blefs you
with' her. One thing I would have you be fully allured
of, that fhe has been amongll us as fhe would have been
in the houfe of her father and mother. Far be it from
Scipio to purchase a loofe and momentary pleafure at the
expence of virtue, honour, and the happinefs of an ho¬
ned man. No; I have kept her for you, in order to
make you a prefent worthy of you to receive, and of me
to give. The only gratitude I require for this ineftimable
gilt is, that you will be a friend to the Roman people.”

The circumftance which raifes Alexander the Great
above- many conquerors, and, as it were, above himfelf,
is the continence he heroically preferved after the battle
of Ulus. '1 his'is the mod honourable incident in his life.
It is the point of view in which it is his intered to be
confldered ; and it is impoflible for him not to appear
truly great in that view. ~ By the vidlory of Ulus he be¬
came poflelfed of the choiced females in the Perfian em¬
pire ; not only Syfigambis, Darius’s mother, was his cap¬
tive, but alio his wile and daughters, princelfes whole
beauty was not to be equalled again in Alia. Alexander,
like Scipio, was in the bloom oi life,' a conqueror, free,

Vol. V, No. z6o, 5 “ } }

CON 137

and not yet engaged in matrimony : neverthelefs, his
camp wqs to thofe princelfes a facred afylum, or rather
a temple, in which their chadity was fecured as under
the guard of virtue itfelf ; and fo highly revered, that
Darius, in his expiring moments, hearing the honoura¬
ble treatment they had met with, could not help lifting
up his dying hands towards heaven, and wilhing Riccels
to fo wile and generous a conqueror, who could- govern
his paliions at fo critical time. After the fird vilit, which
was a refpedlful and ceremonious one, Alexander, to
avoid expofing himfelf to the dangers of human frailty,
made a folemn refolution never to vidt Darius’s queen
any more. He himfelf informs Us of this memorable qir-
cumdance, in a letter wiitten by him to Parmenio, in
which he commanded him to put to death certain Mace¬
donians, who had fullied the glory of conqued, by forcing
the wives of fome foreign foldicrs.

lathe reign of Chavl.es II. when incontinence was at
great height in Britain, a yeoman of the guards refufed
the miftrefs vif a king. The lady, who was diflatisfied
with her royal lover, had fixed her eyes upon this man,
and thought Ihe had no more to do than fpeak her plea¬
fure. Ke got out of her way. He refufed to under¬
hand her; and, when die prefled him further, lie faid,
“ I am married.” The dory reached the king, with all
its circumftances : but they who expedled an extravagant
laugh upon the occafion, were difappointed. He fent
for the perfon : lie found him A gentleman, though re¬
duced to that mean ftation ; and, “ Odds fifh, man, (fays
he,) though I am not honed enough to be virtuous my¬
felf, I value them that are.” He gave him an appoint-,
ment, and refoedled him through life.

CONTINENT, adj. [ continens , Lat.] Clwfte , abfle-
miotis in lawful pleafures :

Life

Hath tieen as continent, as chafte, as true.

As I am now unhappy. Shakcfpearc.

Redrained; moderate ; temperate.- — I pray you have a eo«-
tinerit forbearance, till the fpeed of his rage grows flower.
S/iakjpcare. — Continuous; connected. — The north-eaft
part of Ada, if not continent with the wed fide of Ame¬
rica, yet certainly is the lead disjoined by fea of all that
coad of Ada. Brerezvood. — Oppoiing ;' retraining :

My dedre

All continent impediments would o’erbear,

That did oppofe my will. Shakcfpeart.

CON'TINENT,yi ^pontinens, tat. ] Mainland. Land
not disjoined by the lea from other lands. See Geo¬
graphy.

If England’s portion of the world were rent
By the rude ocean from the continent,

Or thus created, it, was fare defign’d

To be the facred refuge of mankind. Walter.

That which contains any thing :

O cleave, my ddes !

Heart, once be dronger than. thy continent!

Crack thy frail cafe. Shakefpcare .

I told our pilot, that pad other men

He mod mud bear firm fpirits, iince he fway’d

The continent, that all our fpirits convey’d. Chapman’s Odyf.

Ground in general. — She threw herfelf downe on the
continent. Spcnfer.

The carc'as with the ftreame was carried downe.

But the head fell backeward on the continent. Spenjc

To CQNTIN'GE, v.n. [ contingo , Eat.] To touch; t;s
reach ; to happen.

CONTIN'GENCE, or Contin'gency, J. The qua
lity of being fortuitous; accidental pofijbility . — Aridotle
fays, we are not to build certain rules upon tile contingency
of human actions. South.

N n

For

13S C O N

For once, O heav’n! unfold thy adamantine hook ;

If not thy firm, immutable decree,

At lead the fecond page of great contingency,

Such as confilt with wills originally free. Dry dm.

CONTIN'GENT, adj. [contingent, Lat.] Falling out
by chance ; accidental ; not determinable by any certain
rule. — Hazard naturally implies in it, firfi., fomething fu¬
ture • fecondly, fomething contingent. South.

CONTIN'GENT, f. A thing in the hands of chance.
•~By contingents we are to underhand thofe things which
come to pals without any human forecaft. Grew. — A pro¬
portion that falls to any perfon upon a divilion : thus,'
in time of war, each prince of Germany is to furnifh his
contingent of men, money, and munition.

CONTIN'GENT REMAIN'DER. In law, contin¬
gent or executory remainders (whereby no p relent inte-
reft patfes) are where the eftate in remainder is limited
to take effect, either to a dubious and uncertain perfon,
or upon a dubious and uncertain event ; fo that the par¬
ticular eftate may chance to be determined, and the re¬
mainder never take effedt. Thus, in a grant of a fee-
fimple to J, it is necelfary to give it to A and his heirs ;
of a fee-tail, to A and the heirs of his body ; for a grant
to A, without any additional words, gives him only an
eftate for life. Hence the word heirs in the firlt cafe, and
the words heirs of the body in the fecond, are faid to be
words of limitation, becaufe they limit or deferibe what
,A takes' by the grant, viz. in one cafe, a fee-fimple, in
the other a fee-tail : and the heirs in both inftances take
no interefj any farther than as the anceftor may permit the
eftatetb defeend to them. But if a remainder is granted,
or eftate deviled to the heirs of A, where no eftate of
freehold is'' at the fame time given to A, the heir of A
cannot take by defeent from A ; but he takes by purchafe,
under the grant, in the fame manner as if the eftate had
been given to him by his proper name. Here the word
heirs is called a word-of purckafe. Having premifed the
diilinttion between words of limitation and words of pur¬
chafe, we may obferve, that the much-talked of rule in
Shelley’s cafe, i Co. 104, is this, viz. “ when the ancef¬
tor, by any gift or conveyance, takes an eftate of free¬
hold, and in the fame gift or conveyance an eftate is li¬
mited, either mediately or immediately, to his heirs in
fee or in tail, that always in frith cafes the heirs are words
of limitation, and not words of purchafe;” and the re¬
mainder. Vs faid to be executed in the anceftor, where there
is no intermediate eftate ; or vejled, when an eftate for life
or in tail intervenes. As if an eftate be given to A for
life, and after his death, to the heirs of his body ; this
remainder is executed in A, or it unites with his eftate
for life ; and the effedt is the fame as if the eftate had at
once been given to A and the heirs of his body ; which
expreftion limits an eftate tail to A, and the iffue have
no indefeafible intereft conveyed to them, but can Only
take by defeent from A., So alio if an eftate be given to
A for life, with remainder to B for life or in tail, re¬
mainder to the heirs, or the heirs of the body, of A — •
A takes an eftate for life, in this cafe, with a veiled re¬
mainder in fee or in tail ; and his heir under this grant
can only take by defeent at his death. Fearne, 21. But
when the e rate for life, and the remainder in tail or in
fee unite and coaiefce, and heirs is a word of limitation,
the two eftates muft be created by the fame inftrument,
and muft be either both legal, or both truft eftates. .
Doug. 490. 2 T. R. 444. The rule with regard to the
execution or coalition of fuch eftates-, leems now to be
the fame in equitable as in legal eftates. 1 Bro. 206. And
in all thefe Cafes where a perfon has an eftate tail, or a
veiled remainder in tail, he can cut off tire expectations
or inheritance of his. iffue, by a fine or a recovery. Doug.
323. In order therefore to fecure a certain provifton for
children, the method was invented of granting the eftate
to the father for life, and, after his death, to his firft and
other Ions in tail ; for the words fin or daughter Were

CON

held to be words of purchafe, and the remainder to them
did not, like the remainder to heirs, unite with the prior
eftate of freehold. But if the fon was unborn, the re¬
mainder was contingent, and might have been defeated
by the alienation of the father by feoffment, fine, or re¬
covery: to prevent this, it was necelfary to interpole
truftees, to whom the eftate is given upon fuch a deter-'
mination of the life-eftate, and in whom it refts, till the
contingent eftate, if at all, comes into exiftence ; and thus
they are faid to lupport and preferve the contingent re¬
mainders. This is called a JlriEl fettlement, and is the only
mode (executory devifes excepted) by which a certain
and indefeafible provifton can be fecured to an unborn
child. But in the cafe of articles or covenants before
marriage, for making a fettlement upon the h-ulband and
wife, and their offspring, if there be a limitation to the
parents for life, with a remainder to the heirs of their
bodies, the latter words are generally confidered aswvords
of purchafe, and not of limitation ; and a court of equity
will decree the articles to be executed in ftribt fettle-
inent. Fearne, 124. It being the great objeft of fuch fet-
tlements to fecure fortunes for the iffue of the marriage,
it would be ulelefs to give the parents an eftate tail, of
which they would almoft immediately have -the abl’olute
difpofal. And therefore the courts of equity will decree
the eftate. to be fettled upon the parent or parents for
life ; and upon the determination of that eftate by for¬
feiture, to truftees to fupport contingent remainders for
their lives ; and after their deceafe, to the firft and other
fons fucceftively in tail, with remainder to all the daugh¬
ters in tail as tenants in common, with fubfequent re¬
mainders or provifions according to the occafions and in¬
tentions of the parties. In thefe ftrict fettlements, the
eftate is unalienable till the firft fon attains the age of
twenty-one, who, if his father is dead, 'has then, as te¬
nant in tail, full power over the eftate ; or if his father
is living, he then can bar his own iflue, by a fine inde¬
pendent of the father. Cruifc, 161. But the father, and
the fon at that age, can cut off all the fubfequent limita¬
tions, and difpofe of the eftate in any manner they pleafe
by joining in a common recovery. This is the origin of
the vulgar error, that a tenant of an eftate-tail muft have
the content of his eldeft fon to enable him 'to- cut off the
intail ; for that is necelfary where the father has, only a
life-eftate, and his eldeft fon has the remainder in tail.
But there is no method whatever of fecurirtg an eftate to-
the grandchildren of a perfon, who is without children
at the time of the fettlement ; for the law will not admit
of a perpetuity ; and lord Thurlow has defined a perpe¬
tuity to be “ any extenfion of an eftate beyond a life in
being, and twenty-one years after.” 2 Bro. 30. Hence,
where in a fettlement the father has a power to appoint
an eftate to or amongft his children, he cannot afterwards
give this to his children in ftridt fettlement, or give any
of his fons an eftate for life, with a remainder in tail to
his eldeft fon ; for if he could do this, a perpetuity w'ould
be created by the original fettlement. 2 T. R. 241. Too
much attention cannot be' paid by profeftional men to this
abftmfe branch of legal knowledge ; fince, in innumerable
inftances,. from the ignorance of the perfons employed,
family fettlements, particularly in wills, have proved
abortive, and the intentions of parents and teftators have
been unhappily difappointed. — See Chriftian’s edition
of Blackftone’s Commentaries, and Fearne’s Contingent
Remainders.

CONTIN'GENTLY, adv. Accidentally; without any
fettled rule. — It is digged out of the earth contingently ,
and indifferently, as the pyritas and agates. Woodward.

.CONTIN'GENTNESS,/ Accidentalnefs.

CONTI'NUAL, adj. £ continuus , Lat. ] Inceffant; pro¬
ceeding without interruption; fuccefiive without any.
fpace of time between. Continual is ufed of time, and
continuous of place. — He that is of a merry heart, hath a
continual feafl. Proverbs , xv.

Other

CON

Other care perhaps

May have diverted from continual watch

Our great forbidder. Milton.

[In law.] A continual claim is mad,e from time to time,
yvithin every year and day, to land or other thing, which,
ip feme refpect, we cannot attain without danger. For
example, if I be dilleifed of land, into which, though I
have right into it, I dare not enter for fear of beating :
it behooveth me to hold on my right of entry to the belt
opportunity of me and mine heir, by approaching as near
it as I can, once every year as long as' I live ; and lo I
fave thc rinl't of entry to my heir. Cowell.

CONTINUALLY, adv. Without paufe ; without in¬
terruption. . Without ceafing. — Why do not all animals
continually increafe in bignefs, during the whole fpace of.
tl. _:r lives? Bentley.

CONTI'. . UANCE,/! Succefilon uninterrupted.* — The
brute immediately regards his own prefervation, or the
continuance of his fpecies. Addifon. — Permanence in one
Fate. — Continuance of evil doth in itfelf increafe evil.
Sidney . — Abode in a place. Duration ; laltingnefs. — That
pleafure is not of greater continuance , which ariles from
the prejudice or malice of its hearers. Addifon. — Perfe¬
verance. — To them who, by patient continuance in well¬
doing, feek for glory, and honour, and immortality, eter¬
nal life. Romans, ii. 7. — Progreflion.of time. — In thy book
all my members were written, which in continuance were
falhioned. Pj'alm. cxxxix. -t6, — -Refinance to reparation
of parts ; continuity. — Wool, tow, cotton, and raw filk,.
have, befides the defire of continuance in regard of the
tenuity of their thread, a greedinefs of moifture. Bacon.

CONTINUANCE, inlaw, is the continuing of a eaufe
in court, by an entry upon the records there for that pur-
pofe. There is a continuance of the allize, See. And
continuance of a writ or a-' bon is from one term to ano¬
ther, in cafe where the Iheriff hath not returned a for¬
mer writ, ifliied out in the laid aCtion. Kited. 262.
Continuances and elfoins are amendable upon the roll,
at any time before judgment ; they are the aCCs of the
court : and at common law they may amend their own
aCts before judgment, though in another term ; but
their judgments are only amendable in the lame term
wherein they are given. 2 Lev. 431. Upon an original,
a term or two or three terms may be mefne between the
teFe and the return : and this lhall be a good continu¬
ance; for the defendant is not at any prejudice by it,
and the plaintiff may give a day to the defendant beyond
the common day, if he will. But a continuance by ca¬
pias ought to be made from term to term, and there
cannot be any mefne term, becaufe the defendant ought
not to Fay fo .long in prifon. 2 Danv. Air. 150. If a man
recover upon demurrer, or by default, &c. and a writ of
inquiry of damages is awarded, there ought to be conti¬
nuances between the FrF and fecond judgment, other-
wife it will be a difcontinuance ; for the firF is but an
award, and not complete, till the fecond judgment, up¬
on the return of the writ of inquiry of damages, if the
plaintiff be nenfuit, by which the defendant is to reco¬
ver coFs ; if the plaintiff will not enter his continuances,
on purpofe to fave the coFs, the defendant Fiall be buf¬
fered to enter them. Cro.Jac.2t6. The courfe cf the
court of king’s-bench is to enter no continuance upon
the roll, till after ilfue or demurrer, and then to enter
the continuance of all upon the back, before judgment :
and if it is not entered, it is error. Trin. 16 Jar. B. R.

CONTINUAN'DO, in law, is ufed in a fpecial decla¬
ration of trefpafs, when the plaintiff' would recover da¬
mages for leveral trefpaffes in the fame aCtion : and to
avoid multiplicity of fuits, a man may in one aCtion of
trefpafs recover damages for many trefpaffes, laying the
FrF to be done with a continuando to the whole time, in
which the reF of the trefpaffes were done ; which is in
this form : Continuando (by continuing the trefpafs
afore laid, &c, from the day aforefaid, &c.) until fuch a

€ O N I3D

da}r, including the laff trefpafs. Terms c!e Ley. In tref¬
pafs with a continuando of divers things, though of lome
of thole things there could be no continuando, yet it
fhall be good for thofe things for which the continuando
could be, and not for the others : but if the continuando
had been particularly of fuch. things whereof a continu¬
ando could not be, then it had been nought. 3 Lev. 94.
Every day’s trefpafs is laid to be a feveral trefpafs;
though .a -continuando may not be of men’s continuing
a trefpafs day and night, for fome time together ; for
mankind mu F take fome reF : where cattle trefpafs upon
ground, they are continually trefpaffing night and day,
and therefore the continuando in that cafe is good. 1 Lillr
Abr. 307. Trefpafs for breaking an houfe with a conti-
.nuando, is good ; and until & re-entry is made, the conti¬
nuation of the poffeflion, is a continuing of the trefpafs.
Lutto. 1312.

CONTI'NUATfC, adj. [ continuatus , Lat.] Immediately
united. — We are of him and in him, even as though our
very flefli and bones fhould be made contiiiuate with his.
Hooker. — Uninterrupted; unbroken. — A clear Body
broken to fmall pieces produceth white ; and becometh
moft black while it is continuate and undivided, as we fee
in deep waters and thick glaffes. Peacham.

CONTI'NUATELY, adv. With continuity ; without
interruption. — -The water afeends gently, and by inter-
millions ;. but it falls continuately dead, with force. Wilkins.

CONTINUA'TION, f. Protraction, or fucceflion un¬
interrupted, — -Thefe things muF needs be the works of
Providence, for the continuation of the fpecies, and up¬
holding the world. Ray. — The Roman poem is but the
fecond part of the Ilias ; a continuation of the fame Fory.
Dry den .

' CONTI'NUATIVE,yi An expreFlon noting perma¬
nence or duration. — To thefe may be added continuatives s
as, Rome remains to this day ; which includes at lea ft
two propofitions, viz. Rome was, and Rome is. Watts.

CONTINUA'TOR,yi He that continues or keeps up
the feries or fucceflion. — It teems injurious to Providence
to ordain a way of production which fliould deftroy the
producer, or contrive the continuation of the fpecies by
the deftruCtion of the continuator . Brown.

To CONTI'NUE, v. n. [ continuer , Fr. continuo, Lat.]
To remain in the fame Fate, or place. — The multitude
continue with me now three days, and have nothing to
eat. Matthew, xv. 32. — To laft ; to be durable. — Thy
kingdom lhall not continue. 1 Samuel, Am. 14.*— For here
have we no continuing city, but we feek one to come. He¬
brews, xili. 14. — To perfevere. — If ye continue in my word', .
then are ye my difciples indeed. John , viii. 31.

Down rufli’d the rain
Impetuous, and continued till the earth
No more was feen. Milton. .

To CONT'INUE, v. a. To protraCi, or- hold without
interruption. — O continue thy loving kindnefs unto them.
Pj'alm, xxxvi. 10. — To unite without a chafm, or inter¬
vening fubFance. — The ufe of the navel is to continue
the infant unto the mother, and by the veffels thereof -to
convey its aliments and fuFenance. Brown.

The dark abyfs, whole boiling gulf
Tamely endur’d a bridge of wond’rous length,

From hell continued, reaching th’ utmoft orb

Of this frail world. Milton.

CONTPNUEDLY, adv. Without interruption; with¬
out cealing. — By perfeverance, I do not underFand a con-
tinuedly uniform, equal courfe of obedience,, and fuch as is
not interrupted with the leaF aCt of lin. Norris..

CONTPNUER, f. Having the power of perfeverance.

. — I would my horfe had the ipeed of your tongue, and fo
pood a continuer. S/iakeJpeare.

° CONTI'NUITY,yi Jcontinuitas, Lat.] ConneCtiontin-
interrupted ; cohefion ; clofe union. — It is certain, that
in all bodies: there is an appetite of union, and eviration

of

14©

t

CON

of folution of continuity. Bacon. — After the great lights
there mult be great fhadows, which we call repofes ; be-
caufe in reality the fight would be tired, if it were at¬
tracted by a continuity of glittering objects. Dry den. — In
phylic. — That texture or cohefion of the parts of an ani¬
mal body, upon the deltrudtion of which there is laid to
be a folution of continuity. Quincy. — As in the natural
body a wound or folution of continuity is a corrupt lnl-
TOPur, fo in the fpiritual. Bacon.

CONTINUOUS, adj. \_continuus, Lat.] Joined toge¬
ther without the intervention of any fpace. — As the
breadth of every , ring is thus augmented, the dark in¬
tervals mult be diminifhed, until the neighbouring rings
become continuous, and are blended. Newton.

To whole dread expanfe,
f Hivuous depth, and wond’rous length of courfe,

Our floods are rils. Tiicmfon.

CON'TQ-PERTANA (Don Jofeph), died at Lilbon
in 17^5. He has given, .in his. epic poem of Quitterie la
Sainte, one of the belt works that Portugal ^jas ever
^produced. With the" imagination of Camoensy he pol-
leiies more talte and nature; notwithltanding which his
performance is not in fuch high reputation as the Lufiad.

CONTOB AB' DITES, a feet which rofe up in the
fixth century. 'Their firlt leader was Severus of An¬
tioch ; who was fucceededby John the grammarian, fur-
named Pluloponus, and one Theodofius whofe followers
were alfo called Theodoltans. Part of them, who were
willing to receive a book compoled by Theodofius on
the Trinity, made a feparate body, and were called Con -
tobabdiies, from feme place, which Nicephorus does not
mention, but which mult apparently have been the place
where they held their affemblies. The Contobabditcs.
allowed of no bilhops ; which is the only circumltance
given us concerning them.

CONTOOCOOK.', a river of North America, in New
Jlarnplhire, which runs into the Merrimack : four miles
north of Concord.

To CONTO'RT, v. a. [yontortus, Lat.] To twill; to
writhe. — Air feems to conlilt of fpires contorted into fmall
fpheres, through the interltices of which the particles of
light may freely pafs. Cheyne.

CONTOR'TzE, [from contorqueo, to twill together.]
The twenty-ninth order in the Fragments of a Natural
Method, in the Philofophia Botanica ; and the thirtieth
of the Natural Orders, in the Genera Plantarum of Lin¬
naeus.

CONTORTION,/! Twill; wry motion ; flexure. —
How can Ihe acquire thofe hundred graces and motions,
and airs, the contortions of every mulcular motion in the
face ? Szoift.

CONTOU'R,/ [Fr.] The outline; the line by which
any figure is defined or terminated.

CONTRA. A Latin prepofition, ufed in compofi-
tion, and in book-keeping by double-entry, which fignifies
againjl.

CON'TRA-ANTISCION, / among aftrologers, is
the degree and minute in the ecliptic, oppolite to the
ancifcion.

COM'TRA-HARMONICALPROPORTION/.That
relation of three terms, in which the difference of the firlt
and fecond is to the diiference of the feeond and third, as
the third is to the firlt. Thus, for inltance, 3, 5, and 6,
are numbers contra-harmonically proportional ; for, as
* : 1 : : 6 : 3 .

CONTRA-INDICANT, /. [from contra and indico,
Lat.] A fymptom which forbids treating a diforder in
the ufual way. — Throughout it was full of contra-m de¬
cants. Burke.

CON'Tlt A-LUNARIS,/ [from contra, and luna, the
moon. ] An epithet uled of a woman who conceive? during
unehliruation.

CON'TRA-MURE, /. in fortification, a little wall

CON

bipit before another partitisn wall to flrengthen it, fo that
it may receive ho damage from the adjacent buildings.

CONTRA-NATURAL, adj. [ contra , Lat. and natu¬
ral,'] Oppofite to natufe.-r-Which teaches every man to
fly a contra-natural dilTolutioh. Hobbes.

CONTRABAND, adj. \_contrabando, ItaL contrary to
proclamation.] Prohibited; illegal; unlawful. — If there
happen to be found an irreverent expreltion, or a thought
too wanton, in the cargo, let them be ftaved or forfeited,
like contraband- goods; Dryden.

To CONTRABAND, v. a. To import -goods pro¬
hibited.

CONTRABAND GOODS,/. Are all thofe things
which are prohibited by adt of parliament, or the king’s
proclamation, to be imported into, or exported out of,
this into any other nation.

To CONTRA'CT, v. a. [ contractus , Lat.] To draw
together into lefs compafs ;

Why love among the virtues is not known ;

It is, that love contracts them all in one. Donne.

To leflen ; to make lefs ample. — In all things defuetude
does contraEl and narrow our faculties. Government of the
Tongue. — To draw the parts of any thing together.' — To
him the angel with contracted brow. Milton, — To make a
bargain :

On him thy grace did liberty beftow ;

But firlt contracted, that, if ever found.

His head Ihould pay the forfeit. Dryden.

To betroth ; to affiance. — 'She was a lady of the highefl
condition in that country, and contracted to a man cf merit
and quality. Tatler. — To procure; to bring; to incur;
to draw..; to get :

He that but conceives a crime in thought,

Contracts the danger of an actual fault. Diydcn .

Like friendly colours, found them both unite',

And each from each contraCl new llrength and light. Pope.

To fhorten : as, life was contracted. To epitomife ; to
abridge.

To CONTRA'CT, v. n. To flirinkup; to grow fliort.
Whatever empties the vefiels, gives room to the fibres
to contraCl. Arbuthnot. — To bargains as, to contract for a,
quantity of provijions.

CONTRA'CT, part. 'adj. Affianced; contracted:

Firlt was he contract to lady Lucy ;

Your mother lives a witnefs to that vow. Shakcfpeare.

CONTRACT,/ [anciently accented on the lafl fy 1 la-
ble. ] An adt whereby two parties are brought together ; a
bargain ; acompadt. — The agreement upon orders, by mu¬
tual contraCl, with the confent to execute them<by Com¬
mon llrength, they make the rile of all civil govern¬
ments. Temple. — 'An adt whereby a man and woman are
betrothed to one another :

Touch’d you the baltardy of Edward’s children : — ■

— I did, with \\\s’contraCl with lady Lucy,

, And his contraCl by deputy in France. Skakefpeare.

CONTRACT, in law, a covenant or agreement be¬
tween two or more perfons, with a lawful confideration
or caufe ; as if a man fells his horfe or other thing to
another, for a fum of money.; or covenants in confidera¬
tion of twenty pounds to make him a leafe of a farm,
&c. thefe are good contracts, becaufe there is a quid pro
quo , or one thing for another : but if a perfon make pro-
mile to me, that I iliall have twenty fhillings, and that
he will be debtor to me therefore, and after I demand
the .twenty Ihillings, and he will not give it me, yet I
lhall never have any adtion to recover this twenty Ihil¬
lings, becaufe it was no contraCl, but a bare promife, or
nudum padum ; though if any thing were given for the
twenty Ihillings, if it were but to the value of a penny,
then it had been a good contraCl. See the article Con¬
sideration*

14 J

CON

stoERATiOM. Every contract doth imply in itfelf an
alfumpfit in law, to perform the fame ; for a contract
would be to no pprpofe, if there were no means to en¬
force the performance thereof. Where an adtion i«
brought upon a contract, and the plaintiff miftakes the
fum agreed upon, he will fail in his action ; but if lie
brings his action on the promife in law, which arifes
from tlie debt, there, although he miftakes the fum, he
fhall recover. Altyn 29. There is a diverlity where a
day of payment is limited on a contract, and where not ;
for where it is limited, the contrail is good. prefently,
and an aftion lies upon it, without payment ; but in the
other not. If a man buys twenty yards of cloth, &c.
the contrail is void, if he do not pay the money pre-
fently ; but if day of payment be given, there the one
may have an action for the money, and the other trover
for the cloth. Dyer i 93. Where a feller fays to a buyer,
he will fell his horfe for fo much, and the buyer fays he
will give it; if he prefently tell out the money it is a
contrail ; but if he do not, it is no contrail. Noy' s Max.
87. Hob. 41. The. property of any thing fold is in the
buyer immediately by the contrail ; though regularly it
mud be delivered to the buyer, before the lellcr can
bring his aition for the money. Noy 88. If one contrail
to buy a horfe or other thing of me, and no money is
piaid, or earned given, nor day fet for payment thereof,
nor the thing delivered ; in thefe cafes nh ailion will lie
for the money, or the thing fold, but it may be fold to
another. Plowd. 128.

• All contrails are to be certain, perfeft, and complete ;
for an agreement to give fo much for a thing as it diall
be reafonably worth, is void for incertainty ; fo a promife
to pay money in a fhort time, or to give fo much, if he
likes the thing when he fees it. 1 Buljl. 92. But if I
contrail with another to give him ten pounds for fuch a
thing, if I like it on feeing the fame ; this bargain is
faid to be perfeit at my pleafure : though I may not
take the thing before I have paid the money ; if I do,
the feller may have trefpafs againd me ; and if he fell
it to another, I may bring an ailion on the .cafe againd
him. Noy 104. If a contrail be to have for cattle fold
ten pounds if the buyer do a certain thing, or elfe to
have twenty pounds, it is a good contrail, and certain
enough. And if I agree with a perfon to give him fo
much for his horfe, as J. S. (hall judge him worth,
when he hath judged it, the contrail is complete, and
an aition will lie on it ; and the buyer fhall have a rea-
fonable time to demand the judgment of J. S. But if
he dies before the judgment is given, the contrail is
determined. Perk. 112. Shop. Air. 294. In contrails, the
time is to be regarded, in and from which the contrail is
made : the words diall be taken in the common and ufual
fenfe, as they are taken in that place where fpoken ; and
'the law doth not fo much look upon the form of words,
as on th.e Jubilance and mind of the parties therein. 1
Bulft. 175. A contrail for goods may be made as well by
word of mouth, as by deed in writing ; and where it is
in writing only, not damped, fealed, and delivered, it is
all one as by word. But if the contrail be by writing,
damped, fealed, and delivered, and fo turned into a
deed, then it is of another nature ; and in this cafe ge¬
nerally the ailion on the verbal contrait is gone, and
fome other aition lies for breach thereof. Plowd. 130.

Contrails, not to be performed in a year, are to be in
writing, figned by the party, ice. or no aition may be
brought on' them : but if r.o day is let, or the time is
uncertain, they may be good without it. 29 C«r. II. c.. 3.
And by the fame datute, no contrait for the fale of
goods for ten pounds or upwards, diall be good, unlefs
the buyer receive part of the goods fold ; or give fome-
thing in earned to bind the contrait; or lome note
thereof be made in writing, figned by the perfon charged
with the contrait, &c. If twb perlons come to a dra¬
per, and one fays, let this man have fo much cloth, and
I will pay you ; there the fale is to the undertaker only,

Vol. V. No. 260,

CON

though the delivery is to another by his appointment :
but if a contrait be made with A. B. and the vendor
fcruples to let the goods go without money, and C. D.
comes to him and defires him to let A. B. have the
goods; and undertakes that he diall pay him for them,
that will be a promife within the datute 29 Car. II. c. 3.
and ought to be in writing. Mod. Caf. 249. A contract
made and entered into upon good confideration, may for
good condderations be dilfolved. For pfurious contracts,
fee Usury.

CONTRACT'EDNESS,/. The date of being con
trailed; contraftion.

CONTRACTIBTLITY,/. Poffibility of being com
trailed; quality of differing contrailion. — By this con¬
tinual contra&ibility and dilatability by 'different degree -
of heat, the air is kept in a ronftant motion. Arbuihnot.

CONTRACITBLE, adj. Capable of contraction.--
Small air bladders, dilatable and contractible, are capable
to be inflated by the admifiion of air, and to fubfide at
the expulflon of it. Atbuthnot.

CONTR AC1TBLENESS,/ The quality of differ¬
ing contrailion.

CONTRACTILE, adj. Having ’the power of con¬
trailion, or of (hortening itfelf. — Tire arteries are eladic
tubes, endued with a contraCUD force, by which they
fqueeze and drive the blood dill forward. Arbuthnot.

CONTRACTION,/, [contMlio, Lat.] The aft of
contrafting or fhortening. — The marn-parts of tire poem,
fuch as the fable and fentiments, no tranflator can preju¬
dice, but by omiflions or contractions. Pope. — The aft of
flrrinking or flrrivelliirg. — Oil of vitriol will throw the
doraach into involuntary contractions. Arbuthnot.. — The
date of being contrafted, or drawn into a narrow corrr-
pafs. — Some things induce .a contraction in the nerves,
placed in the mouth of the dornaeh, which is a great
caufe of appetite. Bacon. — [ In grammar. ] The reduction
of two vowels or fylluble.s to one. — Any thing in its date
of abbreviation or contraftion : as, the writing is full of
contraftions. — Marriage-contraft :

Such a deed

As from tire body of contraction pulls

The very foul. S/iakfpcare.

CONTRACTOR,/ One of the parties to a contract
or bargain. — Let the rneafure of your affirmation or de¬
nial be the underdandhrg of your contractor ; for lie that
, deceives the buyer or the feller by fpeaking what is true,
in a fenfe not underdood by the others, is a thief. Tay¬
lor. — All matches, friendilrips, and- focieties, are danger¬
ous and inconvenient, where the contraftors are not
equals. 1: F.Ji range.

To CONTRADI'CT, v. a. [ contradico , Lat.] To op-
pofe verbally ; to aflert the contrary to what has been
afferted. — It is not lawful to contradict a point of hidory
which is known to all the world, as to make Hannibal
arid Scipio contemporaries with Alexander. Dry den. — To
be contrary to.; to repugn; to oppofe. — No truth can
contradict any truth. Hooker.

1 contradict your banes

If you will marry, make your loves to me. S/iakfpcare.

CONTRADIC'TER, /. One that contradicts ; one
that oppofes ; an oppofer. — If a gentleman is a little iin-
cere in His reprefentations, he is fare to have' a dozen
contradiElcrs. Swift.

CONTRADICTION, /. Verbal oppofition ; contro-
verbal affertion :

That tonffuc,

Infpir’d with contradiction, durd oppofe
A third part of the gods. Milton.

Oppofition. — Conflder him that endureth fuch contradic¬
tion of Tinners againd himfelf, led ye be wearied. He¬
brews, xii. 3. — Inconfidency with itfelf, incongruity in
words or thoughts. — If truth be once perceived, we do
O o thereby

142 CON

thereby alfo perceive whatfoever is falfe in contradiction
to it. Grew.

Can he make deathlefs death ? That were
Strange contradiction , which to God himfelf
Impoffible is held ; an argument
Of weaknefs, not of pow’r. Njilton.

Contrariety, in thought or eft eft. — All contradictions grow
in thofe minds, w-hich neither abfolutely climb the rock
of virtue, rror freely fink into the fea of vanity. Sidney.

CONTRADIC'TIOUS, adj. Filled with contradic¬
tions; inconfifient. — The rules of decency, of govern¬
ment, of juftice itfelf, are fo different in one place from
what they are in another, fo party-coloured and contra¬
dictions, that one would think the fpecies of men altered
according to their climates. Collier. — Inclined to contra¬
dict ; given to cavil. Oppofite to ; inconfifient with.. — •
Where the aft is unmanly, and the expectation immo¬
ral, or contradictious to the attributes of God, our hopes
we ought never to entertain. Collier.

CONTRADIC'TIOUSNESS,/ Inconfiftency ; con¬
trariety to itfelf. — This opinion was, for its abfurdity
and contradict ioufncfs, unworthy of the refined fpirit of
Piato. Norris.- — Difpofition to cavil ; difputatious temper.

CONTRADICTORILY, adv. Inconfiftently with
himfelf ; oppolitely to others. — Such as have difcourfed
hereon, have fo diverfely, contrarily, or contradictorily,
delivered themfelves, that no affirmative from thence can
be reafonably deduced. Brown.

CONTRADIC'TORINESS, J. Oppofition in the
higheft degree.

CONTRADIC'TORY, adj. [contradiClorius, Lat.] Op-
polite to; inconfifient with. — The Jews hold, that in
cafe two rabbies fhould happen to contradift one an¬
other, they were yet bound to believe the contradictory
affertions of both. South. — The fchemes of thofe are molt
abfurd, and contradictory to common fenfc. Addifon.- — [In
logic.] That which is the fulleft oppofition, w here both
the terms of one propolition are oppofite to thofe of an¬
other.

CONTRADIC'TORY, /! A propofition which op-
pofes another in all its terms ; contrariety ; inconfif¬
tency. — It is common with princes to will contradictories ;
for it is the foleoifm of pow'er to think to command the
end, and yet not to endure the means. Bacon. — To alcribe
unto him a power of eleftion, not to choofe this or that
indifferently, is to make the fame thing to be determined
to one, and to be not determined to one, which are con¬
tradictories. Bramhall.

CONTRADISTINCTION, f. Diftinftion by oppo-
lite qualities. — We mull trace the loul in the ways of
intelleftual aftions, whereby we may come to the diftinft
knowledge of what is meant by imagination, in contrad/f-
tinClion to fome other powers. Glanville.— That there are
fuch things as fins of infirmity, in contradiJlinClion to thofe
of prefumption, is a truth not to be queftioned. South.

To CONTRADISTINGUISH, v. a. To diftinguifii
not (imply by differential but by oppofite qualities. —
The primary ideas we have peculiar to body, as contra-
dijiinguijhed to fpirit, are the cohefion of folid, and con-
fequently feparable, parts, and a power of communi¬
cating motion by impulfe. Thefe arc our complex ideas
of foul and body, as contradif ingulfed. Locke.

CQNTR AFIS'SURE, f. Contufions, when great, do
ufually produce a fillure or crack of the fcull, either in
the fame part where the blow, was inflifted, and then it
is called fillure ; or in the ccrftrary part, in which cafe it
obtains the name of contrafffure. Wifeman.

CONTRAIER'VA. See Contrayerva.

To CONTR AIN'DICATE, v. a. [contra and indico,
Lat.] To point out lome peculiar or incidental fymptom
or method of cure, contrary to what the general tenor of
the malady requires! — Vomits have their ufe in this ma¬
lady ; but the age and fex of the patient, or other urgent
or contraindicating fymptoms, muft be obferved. Harvey.

4

CON

CONTR AINDICA'TION,/. An indication or fymp-
tom, which forbids that to be done which the main fcope
of a difeafe points out at firft. Quincy. — I endeavour to
give the moll fimple idea of the aiftemper, and the pro¬
per diet : abftrafting from the complications of the firft,
or the contraindications to the fecond. Arbuthnot.

CONTRA'IR, adj. [Fr.] Oppofite. — That is contrair
to mutability, Spenfer.

To CONTRA'IR, v. a. [ contrarier , Fr.] To oppofe :

Whofe fubftance thin and flight
Made no refiftance, ne could her contraire,

But ready paffage to her pleafure did prepaire. Spenfer.

CONTRANI'TENCY,y [from command nitens, Lat.]
Re-aClion ; a refiftency againft preffure.

CONTRAPOSI'TION,y. A placing over againft.

CONTR ARE GULA'RITY,y Contrariety to rule.
— It is not only its not promoting, but its oppoling, or
at leaftits natural aptnefs to oppofe, the greateft and belt
of ends ; fo that it is not fo properly an irregularity as u
contraregalarity . Norris.

CONTRA'RIANT, adj. [ contrariant , from contrarier ,
Fr.] Inconfifient; contradiftory : a term of law. — The
very depofitions of witr.effes themfelves being falfe, va¬
rious, contrariant , fingle, inconcludenr. Aylijfe.

CONTR A'RIENTS, /. In the reign of Edward II.
Thomas earl of Lancafter taking part .with the barons
againft: the king, it was not thought fit, in refpeft of
their great power, to call them rebels or traitors, but
contrarients ; and hence we have a record of thofe times,
called rot ulum contrarientium.

CONTRARIES, f. In logic, propofitions which de-
ftroy each other, but of which the falfehood of one does
not eftablilh the truth of the other. — If two univerfals
differ in quality, they are contraries ; as, every vine is a
tree, no vine is a tree. Thefe can never be both true to¬
gether, but they may be both falfe. Watts.

CONTRARIETY, f. [from contrarietas, Lat.] Re.
pugnance ; oppofition. — He which will perfectly recover
a fick, and reftore a difeafed, body unto health, muft not
endeavour fo much to bring it to a ftate of fimple con¬
trariety, as of fit proportion in contrariety, unto thole evils
which are to be cured. Hooker. — There is nothing more
common than contrariety of opinions ; nothing more ob¬
vious than that one man wholly dilbelieves what another
Only doubts of, and a third ftedfaftly believes and firmly
adheres to. Locke. — Inconfiftency ; quality or pofition de-
ftruftive of its oppofite :

He will be here, and yet he is not here ;

How can thefe contrarieties agree ? Shahf pears.

CONTR A'RILY, adv. In a manner contrary. — Many
of them confpire to one and the fame aftion, and all this
contrarily to the laws of fpecific gravity, in whatever pof-
ture the body be formed. Ray. — Different ways ; indif¬
ferent directions. — Though all men defire happinefs, yet
their wills carry them fo contrarily , and confequently fome
of them to what is evil. Locke.

CONTRA'RINESS,yi Contrariety; oppofition.

CONTRA'RIOUS, adj. Oppofite; repugnant the one
to the other.:

God of our fathers, what is man !

That thou towards him, with hands fo various.

Or might I fay contrarious,

Temper’d thy providence through his fhort courfe ! Milt .

CONTRA'RIOUSLY, adv. Oppofitely; contrarily:

Many things, having full reference
To one content, may work contrarioujly. Shakefpeare.

CONTRA'RIWISE, adv. Converfely. — Divers .me¬
dicines in greater quantity move ftool, and in fmaller
urine ; and fo, contrariwife , fome in greater quantity move
urine, and in fmaller ftool. Bacon. — Every thing that afts
upon the fluids, muft, at the fame time, aft upon the fo-

lids.

C O N

143

lids, and contrariwife. Arbuthnpt. — Oppofitsly.— -The mat¬
ter of faith is condant ; the matter, contrariwife, of ac¬
tions, daily changeable. Hooker.

The fun may fet and rife :

But we, contrariwife ,

Sleep, after our Ihort light,

One everlading night. Raleigh.

CON'TRARY, adj. [contrarius, Lat.] Oppofite; con¬
tradictory ; not limply different, or not alike, but re¬
pugnant, fo that one deltroys or obdrufts the other :

Perhaps fome thing, repugnant to her kind,

By ftrong antipathy the foul may kill ;

But what can be contrary to the mind,

Which holds all contraries in concord ltill ? Davies.

Inconfiftent ; aifagreeing.— He that believes it, and yet
lives contrary to it, knows that he hath no reafon for
vvhat he does. Tillotfon. — The various and contrary choices
that men make in the world, do not argue that they do
not all purlue good ; but that the fame thing is not good
to every man alike. Locke. — Adverfe ; in an oppofite di¬
rection. — The lliip was in the midft of the fea, tolled
with the waves ; for the wind was contrary. Mattk. xiv. 24.
— [Sometimes accented by Spenfer on the fecond ly lia¬
ble.] — Though of contrary natures each to other. Spenfer.

CONTRA'RY, adv. Contrariwife :

There was I found, contrary to my thought,

Of this accurfed carle. Spenfer 4 '

CON'TRARY, f. A thing of oppofite qualities.--
Contraries feed thunder in the cloud. Cowley.

Honour Ihould be concern’d in honour’s caufe ;

That is not to be cur’d by contraries ,

As bodies are, whofe health is often drawn

From ranked poifons. Southern.

A propolition contrary to fome other ; a faft contrary to
the allegation. — The inftances brought are but flender
proofs of a right to civil power and domination in the
lirlt-born, and do rather Ihew the contrary. Locke.

On the Contrary. In oppofition ; on the other
fide.- — If j ufiice dood on the fide of the fingle perfon,
it ought to give good men pleafure to fee that right Ihould
take place ; but when, on the contrary, the commonweal
of a whole nation is overborn by private intered, what
good man but mud lament ? Swift.

To the Contrary, To a contrary purpofe ; to an
oppofite intent. — They did it, not for want of indruCtion
to the contrary . Stillingfeet .

To CON'TRARY, v. a. [ contrarier , Fr.] To oppofe ;
to thwart; to contradift. — When I came to court, I was
advifed not to contrary the king. Latimer.

CONTRAST, f. [contrafie, Fr.] Oppofition and dif-
fimilitude of figures, by which one contributes to the vi¬
sibility or effeft of another.

To CONTRA'ST, v. a. To place in oppofition, fo that
one figure Shews another to advantage. — To Ihew ano¬
ther figure to advantage by its colour or fituation.' — The
figures of the groups mud not be all on a fide, that is,
with their faces and bodies all turned the fame way ;
but mud coiitrajl each other by their feveral politions. Dryd.

CONTRAVALLA'f ION, J'. [from contra and vallo,
Lat.] In fortification, atrench, guarded with a parapet;
being made by the befiegers, between them and the place
befieged, to fecure themfelves on that fide, and dop the
[allies of thegarrifon. It is made without mulket-fhot
of the town ; fometimes going quite round it, and fome-
times not, as occalion may require. The befiegers lie
between the lines of circumvallation and contravallation :
but it is now feldom ufed.

To CONTRAVE'NE, v. a. [contra andvenio, Lat.] To
«ppofc ; to obftruft ; to baffle.

CONTRAVE'NER, /'. He who oppofes another,

CON

CONTRAVENTION,/ [Fr. ] Oppofition.— If Chris¬
tianity did not lend its name to Hand in the gap, and to
employ or divert thefe humours, they mult of necellity
be fpent in contraventions to the laws of the land. Swift..

CONTR A VER'SION, / [from contra and verfio, Lat.]
A turning to the oppofite fide. — The fecond danza was
called the antidrophe from the conlraverfiim of the chorus ;
the fingers, in performing that, turning from the left
hand to the right. Congreve.

CONTR AYER'VA, /. [contra, againd, and yerva, a
name by which the Spaniards call black hellebore ; and,
perhaps, fometimes poifon in general.] In botany, a
fpecies of Dorstenia, which fee. The leaves of this
plant are faid to afford a poifon, employed by the Indians
for poifoning their arrows ; and to which poifon the
root of the fame plant is faid to be an antidote.

CONTRECTA'TION,/ [contreftatio, Lat.] A touch¬
ing or handling.

CONTRE'KI, a totvn of Arabia : 180 miles fouth of
Mafcat.

CON'TRES, a town of France, in the department of
the Loir and Cher, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftrift of St. Aignan: ten miles fouth of Blois.

CONTRI'BUTARY,<z/'.[froin aw, Lat. and tributary.
Paying tribute to the fame fovereign. — Thus we are en¬
gaged in the objects of geometry and arithmetic ; yea,
the whole mathematics mud be contributary , and to them
all nature pays a fublidy. Glanville.

To CONTRI'BUTE, v. a. [contribuo, Lat.] Togiveto
fome common dock ; to advance towards fome common
dedgn. — England contributes much more than any other of
the allies. Add f on.

To CONTRI'BUTE, v.n. To bear a part ; to have a
fiiare in any aft or effeft. — Whatever praifes may be
given to works of judgment, there is not even a fingle
beauty in them to which the invention mud not contri¬
bute. Pope.

CONTRIBUTION, / The aft of promoting fome
defign in conjunftion with other perfons. That which
is given by feveral hands for fome common purpofe. — It
hath pleafed them of Macedonia to make a certain contri¬
bution for the poor. Rom. xv. 26. — Parents owe their chil¬
dren not only material fubfidence for their body, but
much more lpiritual contributions for their mind. Digby. — ■
That which is paid for the fupport of an army lying in a
country

The people ’twixt Philippi and this ground
Do dand but in a forc’d affeftion ;

For they have grudg’d us contribution . Shakefpeare.

CONTRIBUTION, in law, is where parties are
bound to pay their {hare, or contribute their part. One
parcener {hall have contribution againd another; one
heir have contribution againd another heir, in equal de¬
gree; and one purchafer lhall have contribution againd
another. Alfo conufors in a datute {hall be equally
charged, and not one of them folely extended. 3 Rep. 1 3.
On a datute or recognifance, there is a contribution and
day till the full age of the heir ; and this extends to the
leflfee for life or years of the conufor, who has part of
the land liable, and the heir within age the refidue ; for
the land of every one of them ought to be charged
equally, becaufe the whole is liable to the judgment ;
and this cannot be, if during the nonage the burden
{hall fall upon one only. Jcnk. Cent. 36. If lands are
mortgaged, and then devifed to one perfon for life, with
remainder to another ; both devifees lhall make contri¬
bution to payment of the mortgage-money. Chan. Caf.
224. See the article Mortgage. Where goods are cad
into the fea, for the fafe-guard of a lhip, or other goods
on-board, in a temped ; there is a contribution among mer¬
chants, towards the lofs of the owners. See Insurance.
And where a robbery is committed on the highway, and
damages are recovered againd one or a few perlons, in an

action

#

144 CON

adlion again ft the hundred, the reft of the inhabitants
fhall make contribution to the fame. 27 Eliz. c. 13.

CONTRIBU'TIONE FAC1ENDA, a writ that lieth
where there are tenants in common, that are bound to
do one thing, and one is put to the whole burden ; as
where they jointly hold a mill pro indivifo, and take the
profits equally, . and the mill falling into decay, one of
them will not repair the mill; now the other (hall have
a writ to compel him to contribute to the reparations.
And if there be three coparceners of land, thafowe fuit
to the lord’s court, and the eldeft performs the whole ;
then may (lie have this writ to compel the other to make
their contribution. So where one fuit is required for
land, and that land being fold to divers perfons, fuit is
demanded of them all, or fome of them by diftreis, as
entirely as if all the land were ftill in one. Reg.Orig. 175.
F. N. B. 162.

CONTRI'BUTIVE, adj. That which has the power
or quality of promoting any purpofe in concurrence with
other motives. — -As the value of the promifes renders
them mod proper incentives to virtue, fo the manner of
propofing we fir nil find alfo highly contributive to the fame
end. D cay of Piety.

CONTRIBUTOR, f. One that bears a part in fome
common defign ; one that helps forward, or exerts his
endeavours to fome end, in conjunction with others. — •
Art thou a true lover of thy country ? zealous for its reli¬
gious and civil liberties? and a cheerful contributor to all
thofe public expences which have been thought necef-
fary to fecure them ? Atterbuiy.

CONTRIBUTORY, adj. Promoting the fame end;
bringing affiftance to fome joint defign, or increafe to
fome common ftock.

To CONTRIS'TATE, v. a. fontrijlo, Lat.] To fad-
den ; to make forrowful ; to make melancholy. Not ufed.
— -"Biacknefs and darknefs are but privatives, and there¬
fore have little or no activity: fo mew hat they do con-
tridate, but very little. Bacon.

CONTRISTA' riON, /. The aft of making fad ; the
ftate of being'made fad ; forrow ; heavinefs of heart ;
fadnefs ; forrovvfulnefs ; gloonrinefs ; grief ; moan ; mourn¬
ful nefs; trouble; difcontent; melancholy. Not ufecl. —
Incenfe and nidorous fmells, fuch as were of facrifrces,
were thought to intoxicate the brain, and to difpofe men
to devotion ; which they may do by a kind of fadnefs
and contriftation of the fpirits, and partly alfo by heating
and exalting them. Bacon.

CONTRI'TE, adj. \_coiftritus, Lat.] Bruifed 3 much
worn. Worn with lorrow ; harraffed with the fenfe of
guilt ; penitent. In the books of divines, contrite is 'for¬
rowful for fin, from the love of God and defire of plead,
inghim ; and attrite is forrowful for fin, from- the fear
of .punilhment. — -The contrite finner is reftored to pardon,
and, through faith in Chrift, our repentance is entitled
to fulvation. Rogers.

With tears

Wat’ririg the ground, and with our fighs the air -
Frequenting, lent from hearts contrite, in fign
Of forrbw unfeign’d, and humiliation meek. Milton.

CONTRI'TENESS, f. Contrition; repentance.

CONTRI'TION, [.• The adt of grinding, or rubbing
to powder.' — Some of thofe coloured powders, \yjuch
painters ufe, may have their colours a little changed, by
being very elaborately and finely ground ; where I fee
not what can be jtiftly pretended for thofe changes, be-
fides the breaking, of their parts into lefs parts by that
contrition. Nezoton. — Penitence; forrow for fin : in the ftridt
fenfe, the forrow which arifes from the defire to pleafe
God ; diftinguifhed from attrition, or imperfedt repent¬
ance produced by the dread of hell. — What is forrow
and contrition for fin ? A being grieved with the confcience
of fin, not only that we have thereby incurred fuch dan¬
ger, but alfo that we have fo unkindly grieved and pro¬
voked fo good a God. Hammond ,

C O N ■

My future days (hall be one whole contrition ;

A chapel will I build wdth large endowment,

Where every day an hundred aged men

Shall all hold up the'r wither’d hands to heav’n. Dryden.

CONTRIVABLE, adj. PofTible tq be planned by
the mind; poflible to be invented and adjufted. — It will
hence appear how a perpetual motion may feem eafily
contrivablc. Wilkins.

CONTRIVANCE,/ The aft of contriving; exco¬
gitation ; the thing contrived.- — There is no work impod
fible to thefe contrivances, but there may be as much acted
by this art as can be fancied by imagination. Wilkins.
Inftructed, you’ll explore

Divine contrivance, and a God adore. Blackmore.

Scheme.; plan; difpofition of parts or caufes. — Our bo¬
dies are made according to the moft curious artifice, and
orderly contrivance. Glanville. — -A conceit ; a plot ; an ar¬
tifice. — There might be a feint, a contrivance in the mat-
ter, to draw him into fome fecret ambufh. Atterbury.
Have I not manag’d my contrivance well,

To try your love, and make you doubt of mine ? Dryden.

To CONTRIVE, v. a. [_con.tr ouver, Fr.] To plan out;
to excogitate. — What more likely to contrive this admi¬
rable frame of the univerfe than infinite wifdom? . Tillot -
Jon. — To wear awray. Out of ufe:

Pleafe ye, we may contrive this afternoon,

And quafi Caro ufe s to our miftrefs’ health. Shakefpcare.

To CONTRIVE, v.n. To form or defign ; to plan;
to fcheme ; to complot :

The mafking habits, and a borrow’d name.

Contrive to hide my plenitude of fname. Prior.

.CONTRIVEMENT,/ Invention.

CONTRIVER, f. An inventer; one that plans a de¬
fign ; a fchemer. — Scenes of blood and defolation, I had
painted as the common effects of thofe deftruftive ma¬
chines ; whereof fome evil genius, enemy to mankind,
muft have been the firft contriver. Gulliver's Travels.

Plain loyalty, not built on hope,

I leave to yaw- contriver. Pope :

None loves his king and country better.

Yet none was ever lefs their debtor. Swift.

CONTRO'I., f. [controle, that is, contre role, Fr.] A
regifter, or account kept by another officer, that each
may be examined by the other. Check; reftraipt. — He
(hall feel a force upon lrimfelf from within, and from
the control' of his own principles, to engage him to do
worthily. South.

Let partial fpirits ftill aloud complain,

Think themfelves injur’d that they cannot reign;

And own no liberty, but where they may,

Without control, upon their fellows prey. Waller.
Power; authority; fuperintendance :

The beads, the fifties, and the winged fowls,

Are their males’ fubjedts, and at their controls. Shakfp.

To CONTRO'L, v. a. To keep under check by a
counter reckoning. To g'overn ; to reftrain ; to fubject. — •
Who (hall control me for my works i Eccl. v. 3.

Give me a ftaff of honour for mine age ;

Bat not a fceptre to control the world. Shakefpcare .

To overpower ; to confute : as, he controlled all. the evi¬
dence of his adverfary. — -As for the time while he was
in the. Tower, and the manner of his brother’s death,
and his own efcape, (he knew they were things that u
very few could control. Bacon.

CONTROL'L ABLE, adj. Subject to control; fubjedfc
to command; fubjedt to be over-ruled. — Paffion is the
drunkennefs of the mind, and therefore, in its prelent
workings, not controllable by reafon. South .

CON-

14/j

C O N

CONTROL'LER, f One that has the power of go¬
verning or retraining ; a fuperintendent :

Tlie great controller of our fate
Deign’d to be man, and liv’d in low eftate. Dryden.

We have divers officers of this name in England : as
controller of the king’s houfehold, of the navy, of the
cuftoms, of the excile, of the mint, See. And in our
courts, there is the controller ol the hamper, of the
pipe, and of the pell. The office ol controller ol the
houfehold, is to control the accounts of the green cloth ;
and he fits with the lord Iteward and other officers in the
counting-houfe, for daily taking the accounts of all ex-
pences of the houfehold. The controller of the navy
controls the payment of wages, examines and audits ac¬
counts, and enquires into rates of fiores for {hipping, &c.
Controllers of the cuftoms and excife, their office is to
control the accounts of thofe revenues. And the con¬
troller of the mint, controls the payment ol wages, and
accounts relating to the fame. Controller ol the hamper
is an officer in the chancery attending the lord chancellor
daily in term-time, and upon feal-days ; whofe office it
is to take all things fealed from the clerk ol the hamper,
inclofed in bags of leather, and to note the juft number
and effeft of all things fo received, and enter the lame
in a book, with all the duties appertaining to the king.
The controller of the pipe is an officer of the exchequer,
who writes out fummons twice every year to the flrerifts
to levy the farms and debts ol the pipe ; and keeps a
controlnrent of the pipes, See. Controller ol the pell is
alfo an officer of the exchequer ; of which fort there are
two, who are the chamberlain’s clerks, thsCt do or lhould
keep a controlment of the pell, of receipts and goings
out : and this officer was originally fuch as took notes of
other officers’ accounts or receipts, to the intent to dilco-
ver if- they dealt amifs, and was ordained for the prince’s
better fccurity. Flcta, lib. i . c. 18 . 12 Edzu.lll- c.3. lhislaft
feems to be the original ufe and defign of all controllers.

CONTROL'LERSHIP, / The office of a controller.

CONTROL'MENT, /. The power or aft of Superin¬
tending or reftraining. The ftate of being reftrained; re-
ftraint. — ’They made war and peace with one another,
without controlment. Davies .. — Oppofition ; confutation.—
Were it reafon that we ffiould fuffer the fame to pafs
without controlment , in that current meaning, whereby
every where it prevaileth. Hooke-r. — 'Refiftance; hoftility :
Here have we war for wrar, and blood for blood,
Controlment for controlment . Shakefpeare.

CON'TROVERSE,/. [Fr.] Contention:

So fitly now here commeth next in place,

After the proofe of proweife ended well,

The controverfe of beauties foveraine grace. Spenfer.

CONTROVERSIAL, adj. Relating to difputes; de¬
putations. — It happens in controverfial difeourfes as it does
in the affaulting of towns, where, if the ground be but
firm whereon the batteries are erefted, there is no farther
enquiry whom it belongs to, fo it affords but a fit rife
for the prefent purpofe. Locke.

-CON'TROVERSY, f. [ controvctfa , Lat.] Difpute ;
debate; agitation of contrary opinions : a difpute is com¬
monly oral, and a controversy in writing. — Without con¬
troversy great is the myftery of godlinefs. 1 Timothy. — A
fuit in law. — If there be a controverfy between men, and
they come unto judgment, that the judges may judge
them, then they fhall juftify the righteous and condemn
the wicked. Deut. xxv. 1. — A quarrel.' — The Lord hath
a controverfy with the nations. Jcr. xxv. 31 . — Oppolition ;
enmity. This is an unufual fenfe :

The torrent roar’d, and we did buffet it
With iufty finews ; throwing it afide,

And Hemming it with hearts of controverfy. Shakefpeare.

To CON'TROVERT, v. a. [ controverto , Lat.] To de¬
bate ; to ventilate in oppofite books -, to difpute any.

Vol, V. No. 261.

CON

thing in writing. — If any perfon fiiall think fit to contro¬
vert them, he may do it very fafely for me. Cheyne. —
Hooker feems to ufe the word controverfe , if it be not an
erratum. — Perfuafion ought to be fully fettled in men’s
hearts, that in litigations and controverjcd caufes of fuch
quality, the will of God is to have them to do whatfo*.
ever tire fentence of judicial and final decifion fiiall de¬
termine. Hooker.

CON'TROVERTER , f A controverfial writer. —
Some controvcrtcrs in divinity are like fwaggerers in a
tavern that catch that which Hands next to them, the
candleftick, or pots; turn every thing into a weapon.
Ben Jot fori .

CONTROVER'TIBLE, adj. Difputable ; that may
be the caufe of controverfy. — Drfcourfingof matters du¬
bious, and many controvertible truths, we cannot without
arrogancy intreat a credulity, or implore any farther af
fent than the probability of our reafons and verity of our
experiments. Brown.

CONTROVER'TIST, f. Difputant ; a man verfed
or engaged in literary wars or deputations .• — Who can
think himfelf fo confiderable as not to dread this mighty
mtm of demonfiration, this prince of controverdfls , this
great lord and polfeffor of firft principles ? Tillofon.

CONTUMA'CIOUS, adj. fontumax, Lat.] Obftinate;
perverle ; ftubborn ; inflexible. — He is in law faid to be
a contumacious perfon, who, on his appearance afterwards,
departs the court without leave. ' Ay life.

CONTUMA'CIOUSLY, adj. Obftinately; ftubborn-
ly; inflexibly; perverfely.

CONTUMA'CIOUSNESS, /. Obftinacy; perverfe-
nefs; inflexibility; ftubbornnefs.- — From the defeription
I have given orfit, a judgment may be given of the dif¬
ficulty and contumiteiovf/iejs of cure. Wifeman.

CON'TUMAC Y, f. [from contumacia, Lat.] Obfii-
nacy ; perverfenefs ; ftubbornnefs ; inflexibility ;

Such afts

Of contumacy will provoke the Higheft

To make death in us live. Milton.

A wilful contempt and difobedience. to any lawful fum¬
mons or judicial order. Aylijfe.

CONTUME'LIOUS, adj. [ contumcliofus , Lat.] Re¬
proachful ; rude ; farcaftic ; contemptuous. — In all the
quarrels and tumults at Rome, though the people fre¬
quently proceeded to rude contumelious language, yet no
blood was ever drawn in any popular commotions, till
the time of the Gracchi. Swift.

Vfith. feoffs and fcorns, and contumelious taunts.

In open market-place produc’d they me

To be a public Ipeftacle. •„ Shakefpeare .

Inclined to utter reproach, or praftife infults ; brutal ;
rude. — 'There is yet another fort of contumelious perfons,
who indeed are not chargeable with that circumftance of
ill employing their wit ; for they ufe none of it. Govern¬
ment of the Tongue.

Giving our holy virgins. to the ftain

Of contumelious, beaftiy, madbrain’d, war. Shakefpeare.

Produftlve of reproach; ftiameful; ignominious. — As it
is in the higheft degree injurious to them, fo it is con¬
tumelious to him. Decay of Piety.

CONTUME'LIOUSLY, adv. Reproachfully; con-
temptuoufly; rudely. — The people are not wont to take
fo great offence, when they are excluded from honours
and offices, as when their perfons are contumelioufy trodden
upon. Hooker.

Fie, lords ! that you, being fupreme magiftrates,

Thus contumelioufy fliould break the peace. Shakefpeare .

CONTUME'LIOUSNESS, f Ruder.efs; reproach.

CON'TUMELY, J. \_contumdia, Lat.] Rudenefs ; con-
temptuoufnefs ; bitternefs of language ; reproach. — Eter¬
nal. contumely attend that guilty title, which claims ex-
P p eruption

CON

146

eruption from thought, and arrogates to its wearers the
prerogative of brutes. Guardian.

Th’ oppreffor’s wrong, the proud man’s contumely,

The pang of defpis’d love, the law’s delay. Shake fp.

To CONTU'SE, v. a. [contufus, Lat.] To beat toge¬
ther; to bruife.— Of their roots, barks, and feeds, con-
tufed together, and mingled with other earth, and well
watered with warm, water, there came forth herbs much
like the other. Bacon'. — To bruife tire flefli without a
breach of the continuity.— The ligature contujcs the lips
in cutting them, fo that they require to be digelted before
they can unite. JVifemah.

CONTU'SION, f. [from contufo, Lat.] The aft of
beating or bruifing ; tire date of being beaten or bruifed.
— Take a piece of glafs, and reduce it to powder, it ac¬
quiring by contufon a multitude of minute furfaces, from
a diaphanous, degenerates into a white body. Boyle. — A
bruife ; a compreflion of tire fibres, diftinguifned from a
wound. — The bones, in (harp colds, wax brittle ; and
all contuflons, in hard weather, are more hard to cure. Bacon.
That winter lion, who' in rage forgets
Aged contufions , and all bruife of time. ShakeJ'pcare.

CON'TY, a town of France, in the department of tire
Somme, and chief place of a canton, in the diftiict of
Amiens, on the Selle : four leagues Couth of Amiens.

CO'NU, a town of the illand-of CorJica : twelve miles
north of Ajaccio.

CONVALES'CENCE or Convalescency. f. [from
convalefco, .Lat.] Renewal of health recovery from a
difeafe. — Being in a place out of the reach of any alarm,
(lie recovered her fpirits to a reafonable convalfccnce.
Clarendon.

CONVALES'CENT, adj. [ convakfcens , Lat.] Reco¬
vering; returning to a date of health.

CONVALLA'RIA, f. . [Has its name from growing in
valleys.] In botany, a genus of tire clafs hexandria, or¬
der nronogynia, natural order of farmentacea;. The ge¬
neric characters are — Calyx : none. Corolla : monope-
talous, bell-fhaped, fmooth ; border fix-cleft, obtufe,
open-reflefted. Stamina : filaments fix, fubulate, in-
fer-ted into the petal, (horter than the corolla ; antherse
oblong, ere£t. Pidillum : germ globofe ; dyle filiform,
longer than the damens ; digma obtufe, three cornered.
Pericarpium : berry globofe, three celled, before matu¬
rity fpotted. Seeds : folitary or in pairs, roundiflf. EJfen-
tial charaEler. — Corolla : fix-cleft ; berry fpotted, three-
ceiled.

Species. I. Corollas bell-fliaped. i. Convallaria mai-
alis, or fweet-feented lily of the valley: flowers on a
fcape ; root perennial, with numerous round fibres
tranfveriely wrinkled, creeping horizontally juft below
the furface to a confiderable didance ; the whole plant
is fmooth ; four or five alternate, oblong, blunt, (lightly
nerved, purpli(h feales, unround and bind together the
bale of the leaves and dalk ; leaves two, pctioled, el¬
liptic or lanceolate, pointed at each end, from four to
five inches long, and near an inch and half broad in the
middle, quite_ entire, upright, fmooth, nerved, one ufu-
ally larger, of a bright green colour ; flowers fix to
eight, in a raceme, nodding, white, fragrant ; berry red
fuperior, fphteroid, fmooth, one or two of the three
ceils often obliterated ; two feeds in each cell, but one
ufually abortive, almoft globular, obfcurely angular.
Authors differ extremely r e fp e cling the number of feeds
in this fruit. Native of Europe, from Lapland to Italy,
in woods. In Britain, near London on Hampftead-heath,
but now Sparingly, fince the trees have been deflroyed ;
in lord Mansfield’s wood near the Spaniard; between
Shooter’s-hill and Woolwich ; Norwood abundantly,
where are frequently feen large patches with very few
flowers and no berries ; Buihy-heath, Cafhioberry in
Hertfordfhire ; near Chifelhurft in Kent; near Lee in
Eifex ; Woburn in Bedfordfhire, whence the markets in

CON

London (as Miller fays) are generally fupplied with the
flowers. Whiehw.ood foreft in Oxfordlhire, and in
Beech wood, near Stokenchurch. ' VvTiite-wood near
Gamlingay in Cambridgefhire ; Norfolk; Buddoti and
Okely woods in Leicefterfhire ; King’s Clitf in Nor-
thamptonfhire ; Kendal in Weftmorehuid ; county of
Durham ; Ingleborough in Yorkfiiire. Scotland. It
flowers in May, whence it is named May-lily. Gerarde
calls it convall lillie ; and fays that in home places it is
called Uncoil/. ancle . The lily of the valley claims our
notice both as an ornamental and a medicinal plant. As
an ornamental one, few are held in greater eftimation ;
indeed few' flowers can boaft fuch delicacy with fo’. much-
fragrance. When dried they have a narcotic (cent ; and
if reduced to powder excite fneezing. An extraCt pre¬
pared from the flowers, or from the roots, partakes, of
the bitternefs, as well as of the purgative properties, of
aloes. The dofe i. from twenty to thirty grains. A
beautiful and durable green colour may be prepared
from the leaves, with lime.

2. Convallaria japonica, or grafs-lcaved lily of the
valley: fcape ancipital, raceme drooping; root-leaves
ten or more, linear, drawn to a point at bottom, three-
cornere'd, flat on one fide, entire, (mated, bent back,
two feet long and upwards; feed one, white, filling
the whole berry. There are two varieties, a larger and
a fmalier. They are found near Nagafaki in Japan.
Both there and in China, the tubers of the roots pre-
ferved with fugar, are ufed in fome diforders.

3. Convallaria fpicata, or fpiked lily of the valley:
fcape (triated ; raceme fpiked ; flowers aggregate. Na¬
tive of Japan, flowering in September.

II. Corollas funnel-fhaped. 4. Convallaria verticil-
lata, or narrow-leaved Solomon’s leal .- leaves verticillate ;
root perennial ; ftem Ample, angular, llriated ereCt, eigh¬
teen inches high ; leaves three or four inches long, and
from half an inch to aninch in breadth, bright .green, glau¬
cous beneath; berries violet or deep red. It flowers in
June, and was cultivated in 1636, by John Tradefcant, ju¬
nior. Native of the north of Europe, Germany, Swiifer-
land, Carnidla. Ray obferved it near Spa, and on mount
Saleve, near Geneva. Itwasfound by ArthnrBruce,.efq.
in 1792, in the Den Rechip, four miles north-calf of
Dunkeld, in Perthlhire.

5. Convallaria polygonatum, or fingie-flowered Solo¬
mon’s feal : leaves alternate ftem-clafping ; ftem anci¬
pital ; peduncles axillary, generally one-flowered ; root
twilled and full of knots ; on a tranfverfe (eCtion of it,
characters appear that give it the refemblance of a feal,
whence its name of Solomon’s feal. Native of the north
of Europe, Holland, Germany, Hungary, Svvilferland,
Carniola, Piedmont. In England-, in filfures of rocks
near Wherf, Settle, and Skipton ;, Syke’s wood near In-
gleton, Yorkfiiire-.. Alfo' in Virginia. This varies with
a double flower ; alfo with leaves like white hellebore,
and a purplifli (talk. *

6. Convallaria ' iatifolia, - or broad-leaved Solomon’s
feal : leave.s>alt@rnate ftem-clafping acuminate ; ftem an¬
gular ; peduncles axillary many-flowered. This agrees
with convallaria polygonatum and multiflora in root and
habit, but the root is rather more (lender, has at firft a
fweet and then an acrid tafte, and is glutinous ; ftem
from half a foot to two feet in height, round at bottom
and thence angular the whole length, the angles being
more remarkable below the middle of the back of the
leaf ; it has a fhort pile of hairs towards the top ; berry
globular, very dark blue, three-celled, witli three or four,
l'orqetimes five feeds in each cell. Native of Auftria.

7. Convallaria multiflora, or many-flowered Solomon’s
feal: leaves alternate ftem-clafping; ftem round; pe¬
duncles axillary many-flowered ; ftem round, from eigh¬
teen inches to two or three feet high, ereCt, unbranched ;
it is a larger plant than the fifth fort ; the ftem is lei's
furrowed ; the leaves are larger ; the flowers feveral to¬
gether, fmalier with the fegments more pointed, the co-

147

. C O N

lour white tipped with green, the tube longer and nar¬
rower, on fhorter and more flenderpeduncles. Native of
the north of Europe, Germany, Switzerland, Carniola;
England, at. Newberry and other places in Berkfhire,
Bramdean in Hampshire, Roehill in Kent, High. Wyeomb
in Bucks, Gorl'eltorie in Suffolk. The roots are recom¬
mended externally as vulneraries, reftringents, and dif-
cutients ; internally as incraflants and mild corroborants.
They have little or no fmell ; to the take they difeover
a confiderable fweetnefs, which is followed by a very
flight -impreflion of bitterifhnefs and acrimony. Their
virtues do not appear to be very great. According to
Haller, the berries excite vomiting, and even the leaves
a naufea. The young fhoots jre eaten by the Turks as
we do afparagus ; and the roots both of this and of the
fifth fort have been made into bread in times-of fcarei-ty.
The dwarf Englilh Solomon’s feal occurs in the woods
of Wii tfhirc.

III. Corollas wheel-fliaped. 8. Convallaria racemo-
f;t, or clutter- flowered Solomon's feal: leaves fefTile;
raceme terminating compound ; Items- two feet high,
unbranched, with many oblong leaves embracing them
at the bate, refembling the leaves of plantain ; the
flowers are fmall and white, and are produced in fingle-
fpikes at the top, and are fuccceded by fmall red- berries,
about the fame fize'as in the firft fort, and contain two
hard fhining feeds; it flowers the beginning- of June,
and the berries ripen in autumn. Native of Virginia
and Canada.

9. Convallaria ftellata, or ftar-flowered Solomon’s
feal: leaves ftem-clafping very many . Native of Canada.

10. Convallaria trifolia : leaves ftem-clafping in threes ;
racemes terminating fimple. Native of Siberia, in woods.

11. Convallaria bifolia, or leaft Solomon’s feal, or
one-blade: leaves cordate ; flowers four-ftamened. This
plant leldom grows more than four or five inches high ;
riling with a fingle ftalk from the root, with one of two
heart-fliaped leaves, which clofely embrace it. The top
of the ftalk is terminated by a loofe raceme of white
flowers, which have thort tubes, and fpread open at the
top, where they are divided into four obtufe fegments.
The fruit is a foft berry, inclofing a fingle hard feed.
Native of the north of Europe, Holland, Germany,
Switzerland, Carniola. Miller gathered it near Haer-
lem and the Hague, where Ray had gathered it before
on the 28th of May in flower. Linnaefosobferves, that this
plant, fo common in Sweden, does not occur in England.

Propagation and. Culture. The lily of the valley requires
a loofe fandy foil, and a fhady fttuation. It is propagat¬
ed by parting the roots in autumn, placing the fets a
foot afunder. In a rich foil they fpread and multiply
greatly, but are not fo productive of flowers. The
only culture they require, is to keep them clean from
weeds, and to tranfplant and feparute the roots every,
third or fourth year; if this be not done the flowers
will be fmall and few in number. The lily of the valley-
forces very well, and thus thefe elegant flowers may be
enjoyed above two months. All the forts of Solomon’s
leal are very hardy plants. They prefer a light foil and
a fhady fttuation, and are therefore very proper for plan¬
tations ; where, if they are not crowded by fhrubs,
they will thrive and multiply exceedingly, making an
agreeable variety during the fummer feafoh, the ap- ■
pearance of thefe plants being very Angular. They mul¬
tiply very, -faft by their creeping roots, efpecially in a
proper foil and fttuation. The bell time to tranfplant
and. part the roots is in autumn, foon after the ftalks
decay; but it may be fafely done at any time till they
begin to flioot in the fpring. They fhould have room
to fpread, and mult not be removed oftener than every
third or fourth year. Dig the ground about them every
fpring, and keep them clean from weeds.

CON VE'N ABLE, adj. [ convenable , Fr.] That may be
convened. Confiftent with; agreeable to; according to.
Not in ufe.

C O N

He is fo meek, 'wife, and merciable,

And with his word his work is convenable. Spenfer.

CONVENA'RUM URBS, or Lug dunum,' anciently
a town of the Convene, a people of Gallia Narbonenfis,
at the feet of the Pyrenees. Its origin \vas owing to the
Sertorian war, Pompey compelling the robbers of the
Pyrenees and fugitive flaves to fettle there. It flood
near the head' of the Garonne : now St. Bertrand, in
Gafcony.

To CONVE'NE, v. n. \_convenio, Lat.] To come to¬
gether; to affociate ; to unite. — In fhort-ftghted men,
whole eyes are too plump, the refraction being too
great, the rays converge and' convene in the eyes, be¬
fore they come at the bottom. Newton. — To affembie for
any public purpofe. — There are fettled periods of their
convening , or a liberty left to the prince for convoking
the legiflature. Locke.

To CONVE'NE, v. a. To call together ; to affembie ;
to convoke. — No man was better pleafed with the con¬
vening of this parliament than myfelf. King Charles.

And now th’ almighty father of the gods

Convenes- a council in -the bleft abodes. Pope.

To fummon judicially . — By the papal canon law, clerks,
in criminal and civil caules, cannot be .convened before
any but anecclefiaftical judge. Ayliffc.

-CONVE'NI'ENCE, or Convenienc y,J'. [convenient! a,
Lat.] Fitnefs ; propriety. — Convenient)’ is, when a thing
or aition is fo fitted to the circumftances, and the cir-
cumftances to it, that thereby it becomes a thing con¬
venient. Perkins. — Commodioufnefs ; -eafe ; freedomfrom
difficulties. — A man putting all his pleafures into one,
is like a traveller’s putting all his goods into one jewel :
the value is the fame, and the convenience greater.. South.
— Caufe of eafe ; accommodation. — There was a pair of
fpectacles, a pocket perfpeefive, and feveral other little
convcniencies , I did not think myfelf bound in honour to
difeover. Swift.- — Fitnefs of time or place :

Ufe no farther means ;

But, with all brief and plain conveniency,

I.et me have judgment. Shak'efpcarc.

CONVE'NIENT, adj. [conveniens, Lat.] Fit; fuit-
able ; proper; well adapted ; commodious. — Health it-
felf is but a kind of temper, gotten and preferred by a
convenient mixture of contrarieties. Arbuthnot. — It has
either to or for_ before the following- noun: perhaps it
ought generally to have for before perfons, and to before
things.— Give me neither poverty nor riches, feed me
with food convenient for me. Prov. xxx. 8. — There are
fome arts that are peculiarly convenient to fome particular
nations. Tillotfon.

CONVE'NIENTLY, adv. Cormnodioufly ; without
difficulty :

I this morning know

Where we (hall find him moll conveniently . Shakefpcare.

Fitly ; with proper adaptation of part to part, or of the
whole to the effect propofed. — It would be worth the
experiment to enquire, whether or no a failing chariot
might be more conveniently framed with moveable fails,
whofe force may be impreffed from their motion, equi¬
valent to thofe in a wind-mill. Wilkins.

CON'VENT, J. [conventus, I, at. ] An affembly of re¬
ligious perfons ; a body of monks or nuns : .

He came to Leicefter ; - __

Lodg’d in the abbey, where the reverend abbot,

With all his convent, honourably receiv’d him. Shake/p.
A religious houfe.; an abbey ; a monaftery ; a nunnery.
—One leldom finds in Italy a fpot of ground more agree¬
able than ordinary, that is not covered with a convent.
Add ifon . .

To CONVE'NT, y. a. [j convenio , Lat.] To call before
a. judge or judicature. — They lent forth their precepts.

. to

148 € Q N

to attach men, and convent them before themfelves at
private houfes. Bacon.

CONVEN'TICLE,/ \_ccnventiculum, Lat.] An a (Tern -
bly(; a meeting. — They are commanded to abftain from
ail conventicles of men whatfoever ; even, out of the
church, to have nothing to do with public bufinefs.
Ayllffi. — An %flembiy for worfnip. Generally ufed in an
ill fenfe, including herefy or fchifm. — A fort of men,
who are content to be filled of the church of England,
who perhaps attend its fervice in the morning, and go
with their wives to a conventicle in the-afternoon. Swift.
Who far from deeples and their facred found,

In fields their fuilcn conventicles found. • Dryden.

A fecret aflembl y ; an aiTembly where confpiracies are
formed : ■

Ay, all of you have laid your heads together,

(My felt had notice of your conventicles,)

And all to make away my guiltlefs life. Shahepcare.

%

An a (Terribly, in contempt. — If he revoked this plea
too, ’twas becaufe he found the expected council was
dwindling into a conventicle, a packed affembl y of Italian
bifhops ; not a free convention of fathers from all quar¬
ters. Atterburyc

The term conventicle, is laid to have been firfb applied
in England to the fchools of Wickliff, and has been (ince
ufed to fignify the religious affemblies of all who do not
conform to the edablifhed dodtrines and worfhip of the
church- of England. By 22 Car. II. c. 1. it is enacted,
that if any perfons of the age of fixteen years, fubjedts
of this- kingdom, (hall be prefent at any conventicle,
where there are five or more alfembled, they (hall be
fined five fliillings for the firft offence, and te'11 {hillings
for the fecond : and perfons preaching incur a penalty
of twenty pounds. Alfo fuffering a meeting to be held
in a lioufe, &c. is liable to twenty pounds penalty. Juf-
tices of peace have power to enter fuch houfes, and feize
perfons ailembled. And if they neglect their duty, they
lhu.ll forfeit one hundred pounds. And if any conftable,
See. know of fuch meetings, and do not inform a juftice
of peace, or chief magiftrate, he fhall forfeit five pounds.
But the 1 Will, and Mary, c. 18. ordains, that protef-
tant dilfenters fliall be exempt from penalties ; though,
if they meet in a houfe with the doors locked, barred,
or bolted, fuch dilfenters fhall have no benefit j/ym 1
Will, and Mary. Officers of the government, prefent
at any conventicle, at which there fhall be ten perfons,
if the royal family be not prayed for in exprefs words,
fhall forfeit forty-pounds, and be difabled. 10 An. c. 2.

CONVEN'TICLER, f. One that fupports or fre¬
quents private and unlawful affemblies.' — Another crop
is too like to follow ; nay, I fear, it is unavoidable, if the
conventiclers be permitted ftill to fcatter. Dryden.

CON VEN'TION,/ [cmventio, Lat. ] The aCt of com¬
ing together ; union ; coalition ; junction. — .They are to
be reckoned amongft the mod general affections of the
conventions, or alfociations, of feveral particles of matter
into bodies of any certain denomination. Boyle. — An af-
fembly ; as the late convention in France. — Public con¬
ventions are liable to all the infirmities, follies, and vices,
of private men. Swift. — A contra £1 ; an agreement for a
tifne, previous to a definitive treaty.

In a political fenfe, the term convention is rather applied
to the meeting of the lords and commons, without the
alfent of, or being, called together by, the king ; and
which can only be jollified ex neccjftate reif It was in
cafes of this extraordinary nature, that to one convention
we are indebted for the re/loration of our conditution ;
and to another for its prefervation. Yet, after the French
revolution, there is fo me thing which may appal the
flouted heart in the contemplation of what mitjl precede,
and what may follow, the fitting of a convention. The
meeting of luch an alfembly implies, in a great meafure,
the previous diffolution of government, or of the confti-

C G N- . ■

tution. This was not indeed the cafe in America, which
had not, before a convention met, what might be truly
called a general or fcederal conftitution for the whole of
the thirteen dates; though each date, in particular, had
one: but, with refpedt to England, as well as France,
the obfervation is founded in hidorical truth. When
Cromwell died, this country had no conditution ; it was
freed, by his death, from a downright ufurpation, in his
own perfon, of the rights and liberties of every deferip-
tion of the people. The convention which then met in
confequence of the general cry for a free parliament, re¬
called the king, re-inveded the peers with their legifia.
tive charadter, and redored the old conditution of Eng¬
land. There was no other power at that time in the
country to effedt fuch a meafure, and therefore a con¬
vention was abfolutely neceffary.

When James II. fied,' he left no one behind him to
exercife the royal fundtions, nor to carry on the execu¬
tive government; the conditution, as far as lay in him,
was dedroyed ; there was .no parliament in being, and
there was no conflitutional authority fi r calling one : all
the powers of the date were paralyfed. In fuch a cafe,
alfo, a convention was abfolutely neceffary ; for it was
fuch an affembly alone that could apply an adequate re¬
medy to the public difeafe. Hence, in 1688, the lords
and commons, by their own authority, met in a conven¬
tion, and therein difpofed of the crown and kingdom.
And it is declared by datute 1 Will, and Mary, c. 1. that
this convention was really th’e two houfes of parliament,
notwithdanding the want of writs or other defeats of
form. If, therefore, we may be allowed to fuppofe a
pollible cafe, that the whole royal line fhould at any time
fail and become extinct, which would indifputably va¬
cate the throne ; in this fituation it feems reafonable to
prefume that the body of the nation, confiding of lords
and commons, would have a right o meet and fettle the
government ; othenvife there mud be no government at
all. But whenever the thrbne is full, no national meet¬
ing, nor any meeting pretending to be fuch, can be legal,
but the parliament affembled by command of the king.
The conditution of Great Britain having placed the re.
pref'entation of the nation, and the exprec.on of the na¬
tional will, in the parliament, no other meeting or con¬
vention even of every individual in the kingdom, would
be a competent organ to exprefs that will ; and meet¬
ings of fuch a nature tending merely to fedition, and to
delude the people into an imaginary adertion of rights,
which they had before delegated to their reprefenta-
tives in parliament, could only tend to introduce anarchy
and confufion, and to overturn every fettled principle of
government.

CON VEN'TIONAL, adj. Stipulated; agreed on by
compadt. — Conventional lervices referved by tenures upon
grants, made out of the crown or knights fervice. Hale.

CONVEN'TIONARY, adj. Adding upon contract;
fettled by dipulations. — The ordinary covenants of mod
conventionary tenants are, to pay due capon and due harved
journeys. Carcw.

CONVEN'TUAL, adj. \_convcntuel, Fr.] Belonging to
a convent; monadic. — Thofe are called conventual pri¬
ors, that have tire chief ruling power over a monadery.

Ay (iff e.

CONVEN'TUAL,/'. A monk ; a nun; one that lives
in a convent. — I have read a fernion of a conventual, who
laid it down, that Adam could not laugh before the fall.
Addi fan.

CONVEN'TUAL CHURCH,/. A church that con-
fids of regular clerks, profeffing Tome order of religion,
or of dean ahd chapter, or other locieties-of fpiritual men.

To CON VER'GE, v. n. [ convergo , Lat.] To tend to
one point from different places. — Where the rays from
all the points of any objedt meet again, after they have
been made t6 converge by refiedtion or refraction, there
they will make a pidture of the object upon a white body.
Newton. \

Enfweeping

CON

Enfweeping firft

The lower Ikies, they all at once converge

High to the crown of heaven. Thomfon.

CONVER'GENT, or Converging, adj. Tending to
one point from different parts.

GONVER'GING, or Convergent Lines,/, in geo¬
metry, are thofe that continually" approximate, or whofe
diftance becomes continually lefs and lefs the farther they
are continued, till they meet : in oppofition to divergent
lines, whofe diftance becomes continually greater. Lines
that converge the one way, diverge the other.

CONVER'GING RAYS,/ in optics, are fuch as in¬
cline towards one another In their paffage ; and in diop¬
trics, are thofe rays which, in their paffage out of one
medium into another of a different denfity, are refradted
towards one another; fo that, if far enough continued,
they will meet in a point or focus.

CONVER'GING SERIES, / A feries of terms or
quantities, that always decreafe the farther they pro¬
ceed, or which tend to a certain magnitude or limit : in
oppofition to diverging feries, or fuch as become larger
and larger continually. See Series.

CON VER'SABLE, adj. [from converf. It is fome-
times written converjible, but improperly ; converfant , con¬
verfation, converfable.~\ Qualified for converfation ; fit for
company ; well adapted to the reciprocal communication
of thoughts ; communicative. — That fire and levity which
make the young fcarce converjible , when tempered by years,
makes a gay old age. Addifon.

CONVER'SABLENESS , /. The quality of being a
pleafing companion ; fluency of talk.

CONVER'SABLY, adv. In a converfable manner;
with the qualities of a pleafing communicative com¬
panion.

CONVERSA'NO, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of
Naples, and province of Bari : the fee of a bilhop, fuffra-
gan of Bari : fifteen miles eaft-fouth-eaft of Bari.

CONVER'SANT, adj. \_convcrfant, Fr.] Acquainted
with ; having a knowledge of any thing acquired by fa¬
miliarity and habitude; familiar: with in. — Let them
make fome towns near to the mountain’s fide, where
they may dwell together with neighbours, and be con -
verjant in the view of the world. Sptnfer. — Having in-
tercourfe with any ; acquainted ; familiar by cohabita¬
tion or fellowftiip ; cohabiting : with among or with. — ■
All that Mofes commanded, Joftiua read before all the
congregation of Ifrael, with the women, and the little
ones, and the ftrangers that were converfant among them.
JoJ'. viii. 35. — Old men who have loved young company,
and been converfant continually with them, have been of
long life. Bacon.

Never to be infedled with delight,

Nor converfant with eafe and idlenefs. Shakfpeare.

Relating to ; having for its objedt ; concerning : with
about, formerly in. — The matters wherein church polity
is converfant , are the public religious duties of the church.
Hooker. — If any think education, becaufe .it is converfant
about children, to be but a private and domeftic duty, he
has been ignorantly bred himfelf. V/otton.

CONVERSA'TION, /. [ converfatio , Lat.] Familiar
difeourfe ; chat ; eafy talk : oppoled to a formal con¬
ference. — She went to Pamela’s chamber, meaning to
joy her thoughts with the fweet converfation of her filter.
Sidney. — A particular act of difcourling upon any fub-
iedl ; as, we had a long converfation on that quefion. — Prac¬
tical habits x knowledge by long acquaintance.' — I fet
down, out of long experience in bulinefs and much con¬
i’: fztion in books, what I thought pertinent to this bufi-
nefs. Bacon.' — Behaviour; manner of adting in common
life.' — Having your converfation honeft among the Gen¬
tiles. 1 Peter. — Commerce; interco.urfe ; familiarity. —
The knowledge of men and manners, the freedom of ha¬
bitudes, and converfation with the beft company. Dryden.

There is no part, perhaps, of focial life which affords
Vol, V, No. 261,

CON 149

more real fatisfadlion than thofe hours which we devote
to rational and unreferved converfation. In the condudl
of it, however, much judicious management is required,
added to a ’determination to pleafb, and to be pleafed.
Be not eager to interrupt others, or uneafy at being your-
felf interrupted; fince you fpeak either to amufe or in-
ftruft the company, or to receive thofe benefits from it.
Give all, therefore, leave to fpeak in turn. Hear with
patience, and anfwer with precaution. Inattention is ill
manners; it: Sews contempt ; and contempt is never for¬
given. Trouble not the company with your own pri¬
vate concerns, as you do not love to be troubled with
thofe of others. Yours are as little to them as theirs are
to you. You will need no other rule whereby to judge
of this matter. Contrive, but with dexterity and pro¬
priety, that each perfon may have an opportunity' of diff
courfing on the fubjedt with which he is beft acquainted.
He will be pleafed, and you will perhaps be informed.
By obferving this rule, every one has it in his power to
afiift in rendering converfation agreeable ; fince, though
lie may not choofe, or be qualified, to fay much himfelf,
he can propofe queftions to thofe who’ are able to anfwer
them. Avoid ffories, unlefs fhort, "pointed, and quite
a-propos. He who deals in them, lays Swift, muft either
have a large ftock, or a good memory, or muft often
change his company. Some have a fet of them ftrung
together like onions; they Rent the converfation by an
early introdudtion of one, and then you muft have the
fmell of the whole rope : there is an end of every thing
elfe, perhaps, for that meeting, though you- may have
heard all twenty times before. Talk often, but not
long. T he talent of haranguing private company is in-
fupportable. Senators and barrifters are apt to be guilty'
of this error ; and members who have not the ability of
haranguing in the houfe, will often do it out of the
houfe. If the majority of the company be naturally'
filent, the converfation will flag, unlefs it be often re¬
newed by one among them who can ftart new fubjedts.
Forbear, however, if poflible, to broach a fecond, before
the firft is out. There are thofe who repeatedly crofs
upon and break into the converfation with a frefli topic,
till they have touched upon all, and exhaufted none.
Economy here is neceffary for mod people. Laugh not
at your own wit and humour; leave that to the com¬
pany. When the converfation is flowing in a ferious and
ufeful channel, never interrupt it by an ill-timed jeft.
The ftrearn is Scattered, and cannot be again colledted.
Difeourfe not in a whifper, or half-voice, to your next
neighbour. It is ill-breeding, and, in fome degree, a
fraud ; converfation-ftock being, as one has well ob~
ferved, a joint and common property. In refledtions on
abfent people, go no farther than you would go if they
were prefent. “ I refolve (fays bilhop Beveridge) ne¬
ver to fpeak of a man’s virtues to his face, nor of his
faults behind his back.” — A golden rule ! the_obferva-
tion of which would, at one ftroke, banifh flattery and
defamation from the earth.

CONVERSA'TION POINT, a head -land on the
fouth-fide of a bay on the coaftof California. Lat. 32. 30.
N. Ion. 1 19. W.

CONVER'SATIVE, adj. Relating to public life, and
commerce with men ; not contemplative. — Finding him
little ftudious and contemplative, ihe chofe to endue him
with converfative qualities of youth. JVotton.

To CONVER'SE, v. n. [converfer, Fr. converfor, Lat.]
To cohabit, with ; to hold intercourfe with ; to be a com¬
panion to : followed by with. — By approving the fenti-
ments of a perfon with whom he convtrfd , in fuch parti¬
culars as were juft, he won him over from thofe points in
which he was miftaken. Addifon.

For him who'lonely loves
To feek the diftant hills, and there convefe
With nature. Thomfon.

To be acquainted with ; to be familiar to action. — Men
CQq then

150 * CON

then come to be furnifhed with fewer or more Ample
ideas from without, according as the objefts they con¬
verfe ■with afford greater or lefs variety. Locke. — To con¬
vey the thoughts reciprocally in talk :

Go therefore half this day, as friend with friend,

Converfe with Adam. Milton.

Much lefs can bird with beaft, or filh with fowl,

So well converfe. Milton.

To difeourfe familiarly upon any fubieft : with on be¬
fore the thing. — We had converfed fo often on that fub-
ieft, and he had communicated his thoughts of it fo
fully to me, that 1 had not the lead remaining difficulty.
Dryden. — To have commerce with a different fex. — Being
afked by fome of her fex, in how long a time s woman
might be allowed to pray to the gods, after having con -
vcrj'ed with a man ? If it were a hufband, fays the, the
next day ; if a ftranger, never. Guardian.

CON'VERSE,/ [from the verb. It is fornetimes ac¬
cented on the firft fyllable, fornetimes on the laft. Pope
has ufed both : the firft is more analogical.] Converfa-
iion ; manner of difeourfing in familiar life :

Gen’rous converfe , a foul exempt from pride.

And love to praife with reafon on his fide. Pope.
Form’d by thy converfe happily to fleer
From grave to gay, from lively to fevere. Pope.

Acquaintance; cohabitation; familiarity. — Though it
be neceffitated, by its relation to flefli, to a terreftrial
converfe ; yet it is, like the fun, without contaminating
its beams. Glanville. — [In geometry; {romvonvcrfusf A
propofition is faid to be the converfe of another, when,
after drawing a conclufion from fomething firft fuppofed,
we return again, 'and, making a fuppofition of what had
before been concluded, draw from thence as a conclufion
what before was made the fuppofition. Thus, when it
is fuppofed that the two fides of a triangle are equal,
and thence demonftrate or conclude that the two angles
oppofite to thofe fides are equal alfo ; then the converfe
is to fuppofe that the two angles of a triangle are equal,
and thence to prove or conclude that the fides oppofite
to thofe angles are alfo equal.

CON'VERSE DIRECTION,/, in aftrology, is ufed
in oppofition to direft direction ; that is, by the latter
the promoter is carried to the fignificator, according to
the order of the figns : whei'eas by the other it is carried
from eaft to weft, contrary to the order of the figns.

CONVER'SELY, adv. With change of order; in a
contrary order ; reciprocally.

CONVERSE'RA, an ifland in the Adriatic, near the
coaft of Iftria. Lat. 45. 20. N. Ion. 31. 30. E. Ferro.

CONVERSION,/ [ converfo , Lat.] Change from
one ft ate into another ; tranfmutation. — The converfion of
the. aliment into fat, is not properly nutrition. Arbuthnot.
— ’Change from reprobation to grace, from a bad to a
holy life. Change from one religion to another. — They
palled through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the con-
v erf on of the Gentile^. Acts, xv. 4. — The interchange of
terms in an argument ; as, no virtue is vice ; no vice is vir¬
tue. Chambers.

CONVERSION of Equations, in algebra, is tlje
reducing of a fractional equation into an integral one.

CONVERSION, / in law, where a perfon finding or
having the goods of another in his polTeftion, converts
them to his own ufe, without the confent of the owner,
and for which the proprietor may maintain an aftion of
trover and converfion againft him. Andretufal to reftore
goods is, primd.facie , fufficient evidence of a converfion,
though it may not amount to a converfion, 10R.ep.5t>.
3 Comm. 152.

CONVBRSTVE, adj. Ccvnverfable ; fociable.

To CONYE'Kf, v. a. [converto, Lat.] To change in¬
to another fubftance ; to tranfmute. — If the whole at-
mofphere was converted into water, it would make no
more than eleven yards water about the earth. Burnet, — .

CON

To change from one religion to another.' — Auguftine is
converted by St. Ambrofe’s fermon, when he came to it
on no fuch defign. Hammond. — To turn from a bad to a
good life. — He which converteth the finner from tire error
of his way, fhall fave a foul from death, and ftuill hide
a multitude of fins. James, v. 20. — Then will I teach
tranfgreftors thy ways,' and finners (hall be converted unto
thee. Pfalm li. 13. — To turn towards any point. — Cryftal
will cailify into eleftricity, and convert the needle freely
placed. Brown. — To apply to any ufe ; to appropriate. —
The abundance of the fea fhall be converted unto thee,
the forces of the Gentiles fhall come unto thee. Ifaiah ,
lx. 3. — To change one propofition into another, fo that
what was the fubj eft of the firft becomes the predicate
of the fecond'.

To CONVE'RT, v. n. To undergo a change ; to be
tranfmuted :

The love of wicked friends converts to fear ;

That fear, to hate. Shakefpeare.

CON'VERT,/ A perfon converted from one opinion
or one praftice to another. — Let us not imagine that the
firft converts only of Chriftianity were concerned to defend
their religion. — The convert Jews, who formerly refided in
England, were called converfos. Henry III. built an houfe
for them in London, and allowed them a competent pro-
vifion for their lives; and this houfe was called domus
converforum. But by reafon of the valt expences of the
wars, and the great increafe of thofe converts, they be¬
came a burden to the crown ; fo that they were placed in
abbeys and monafteries for their fupportand maintenance.
And the Jews being afterwards baniihed, Edward III.
in the fifty-firft year of his reign, gave this houfe which
had been ufed for the converted Jews, for the keeping
of the rolls ; and it is faid to be the fame which was till
lately enjoyed by the mafter of the rolls.

CONVER'TER, f. One that makes converts.

CONVERTIBILITY, / The quality of being pof-
fible to be converted.

CON VER'TIBLE, adj. Sufceptible of change ; tranf-
mutable ; capable of tranfmutation. — Minerals are not
convertible into another fpecies, though of the fame ge¬
nus ; nor reducible into another genus. Harvey. — So much
alike as that one may be ufed for the other. — Though it
be not the real elfence of any fubftance, it is the l’pecific
elfence, to which our name belongs, and is convertible
with it. Locke.

CONVER'TIBLY, adv. Reciprocally; with inter¬
change of terms. — There never was any perfon ungrate¬
ful, who was not alfo proud ; nor, convcrtibly, any one
proud, who was not equally ungrateful . South.

CON'VERTITE, /. [ converti. , Fr.J A convert ; one
converted from another opinion. Not in ufe.

Since you are a gentle convertite,

My tongue fhall hufti again this ftorm of war. Shakefp.

CON'VEX, adj. [convexus^ Lat.] Rifing in a circular
form ; oppofite to concave. — It is the duty of a painter,
even in this alfo, to imitate the convex mirror, and to
place nothing which glares at the border of his pifture.
Dryden.

CON'VEX,/ A convex body; a body fwelling ex¬
ternally into a circular form :

A comet draws a long extended blaze ;

From eaft to weft burns through tlr ethereal frame,

And half heav’n’s convex glitters with the flame. Ticket.

CONVEX'ED, part. adj. Formed ' convex ; protube¬
rant in a circular form. — Dolphins are ftraight ; nor have
they their fpine convcxcd, or more conliderably embowed
than either (harks, porpoifes, whales, or other cetaceous
animals. Brown.

■CONVEX'EDLY, adv. In a convex form. — They he
drawn convexcdly. crooked in one piece ; yet the dolphin,
that carrieth Arion, is concavoufly inverted, and hath
its fpine depreifed, Brown.

CONVEX'ITY,

CON

CONVEX'ITY, f. Protuberance in a circular form. —
If the eye were fo piercing as to defcry even opake and
little obje£ts a hundred leagues off, it would do us little
fervice; it would then be terminated by. neighbouring
hills and woods, or, in the larged and evened plain, by
the very convexity of the earth. Bentley.

CONVEX'LY, adv. In a convex form. — Almod all,
both blunt and fh'arp, are convex/y conical; they are all
along convex, not only per ambition, but between both
ends. Grew.

CONVEX'NESS, f. Spheroidical protuberance; con¬
vexity.

CONVEX'O-CONCAVE, adj. Having the hollow on
the inlide correfponding to the external protuberance. —
Thefe are the phenomena of thick convexo-concave plates of
glafs, which are everywhere of the fame thicknefs. Newton.

To CONVE(Y, v. a. [conveho, Lat. ] To carry; to tranf-
port from , one place to another. — I will convey them by
lea, in floats, unto the place thou Ihalt appoint me. i
Kings, v. 9. — To hand from one to another. — A divine
natural right could not be conveyed down, without any
plain, natural, or divine rule concerning it. Locke. — To
remove fecretly. — There was one conveyed out of my houfe
yederday in this balket. Shakcfpeare. — To bring any thing,
as an indrument of tranfmiflion ; to tranfmit. — Since there
appears not be any ideas in the mind, before the fenfes
have conveyed any in, I conceive that ideas in the under-
danding are coeval with fenfation. Locke. — To transfer ;
to deliver to another. — The earl of Defmond, before his
breaking forth into rebellion, conveyed fecretly all his
lands to feoffees in trufl. Spenjir. — To impart, by means
of fomething. — Men fill one another’s heads with noile
and founds, but convey not thereby their thoughts. Locke.

> — To impart ; to introduce. — Others convey themfelves
into the mind by more fenfes than one. Locke.

What obfeured light the heav’ns did grant,

Did but convey unto our fearful minds
A doubtful warrant of immediate death. Shakefpeare .
To manage with privacy:

Hugh Capet alfo, who ufurp’d the crown,

To fine his title with fome ihews of truth,

Convey'd himfelf as heir to til’ lady Lengare. Shakefpeare.

CONVEYANCE, f. The a6l of removing any tiling:
Tell her, thou mad’d away her uncle Clarence,

Her uncle Rivers ; ay, and for her fake,

Mad’d quick conveyance with her good aunt Ann. SJiakefp.
Way for carriage or tranfportation. — Following the river
downward, there is conveyance into the countries named.
Raleigh. — The method of removing fecretly from one
place to another. — Your hulband’s here at hand; be¬
think you of lome conveyance: in the houfe you cannot
hide him. Shakefpeare. — The means or indrument by
which any thing is conveyed :

We powt upon the morning, are unapt
To give or to forgive; but when we’ve duff’d
Thefe pipes, and thefe conveyances of blood,

With wine and feeding, we have fuppler fouls. Shakrfp.
Tranfmiflion ; delivery from one to another. — Our author
has provided for the defeending and conveyance down of
Adam’s monarchical power, or paternal dominion, to
pofterity. Locke. — Ail of transferring property; grant. —
Doth not the act of the parents, in any lawful grant or
conveyance, bind their heirs for ever thereunto ? Spenfer. —
Secret management ; juggling artifice; private removal;
iecret lubfiitution of one thing for another :

Clofe conveyance, and each practice ill

Oi cofinage and knavery. Spenfer „

Can they not juggle, and with flight

Conveyance play -with wrong and right. Hudibras.

CONVEX 'ANCE, f. in law, is ia deed Which paffes or
conveys land from one man to another. Conveyance by
4

C O N 1.51

feoffment, and livery, was the general conveyance at
common law ; and if there was a tenant in pofleflion, fo
that livery could not be made, then was the reverfion
granted, and the tenant always attorned;, alfo upon the
fame reafon, a.leafe and releafe was held to be a good
conveyance to pafs an efiate ; but the leffee was to be in
afclual pofleflion, before the releafe. But the leafe is
now confidered as operating fo as to give the pofleflion,
which it dofes in point of law. By the common law,
when an efiate did not pafs by feoffment, the vendor
made a leafe for years, and the leffee actually entered;
and the lelfor granted the reverfion to another, and the
leflee attorned : afterwards, when an inheritance was to
be granted, then likewife was a leafe for years ufually
made, and the leffee entered as before, and then the lelfor
releafed to him : but after the ftatute of ules, it became
an opinion, that if a leafe for years was made upon a va¬
luable confideration, a releafe might operate upon it
without an aitual entry of the leffee ; becaufc the llatute
did execute the leafe, and railed an ufe prefently to the
leffee ; and ferjeant Moor was the firft who praftifed this
way. 2 Mod. 251, 252. The mod common conveyances.,
now in ufe are deeds of gift, bargain and falc, leafe anfi
releafe, fines and recoveries, fettlements to ules, &c.

Feoffments and grants were the two chief modes ufed
in the common law for transferring property. The moll
conrprehenfive definition which can be given of a feoff¬
ment feems to be, a conveyance of corporeal heredita¬
ments, by delivery of the pofleflion, upon, or within
view of, the hereditaments conveyed. This delivery
was thus made, that the lord and the other tenants might
be witneffes to it. No charter of feoffment was necel-
fary ; it only ferved as an authentication of the tranfac-
tion ; and when it was ufed, the lands were fuppofed to
be transferred, not by the charter, but by the livery
which it authenticated. Soon after the conquefi, or
perhaps towards the end of the Saxon government, all
eftates were called fees; the original and proper import
of the word feoffment is, the grant of a fee. It came
afterwards to fignify a grant with livery of feifin of a free
inheritance to a man and his heirs : more, refpedt being
had to the perpetuity, than to the feudal tenure, of. the
efiate granted. In early times, after the conquefi,
charters of feoffment were various in point of form. In
the time of Edward I. they began to be drawn up in a
more uniform llile. The more ancient of them gene¬
rally run- with the words dedi,_ ccnceffi, or donavi. It was
not till a later period that feoff avi came into ufe. The
more ancient feoffments were alfo ufually made in confi¬
deration of, or for the homage and fervice of the feoffee,
and to hold of the feoffer and his heirs. But after the
ftatute quia emptores, 18 Edw. I. ft. 1. feoffments were al¬
ways made to hold to the chief lords of the fee, without
the words pro liomagio and Jervitio. 1 Inf. 6 a. 271 b. The
proper limitation of a feoffment is to a man and bis
heirs ; but feoffments were often made of conditional
fees, or of ellates-tail as they are now called, and of
life-eftates; to which maybe added, feoffments of ef¬
tates given in frankmarriage and frankalmoigrfe. To
make the feoffment complete, the feoffor ufed to give
the feoffee feifin of the lands : this is what the feudifts
call inveftiture. It was often made by fymbolical tradi¬
tion, but it was always made upon or within view of the
lands. When the king made a feoffment, he iffued his
writ to the fheriff,.or fome other perfon to deliver feifin :
other great men did the fame ; and this gave rife to
powers of attorney. See Mad. Form. pref.

A grant, in the original fignification of the word, is a
conveyance or transfer of an incorporeal hereditament.
As livery of feifin could not be had of thefe, the trans¬
fer of them was always made by writing, in- order to
produce that notoriety, which in the transfer of corporeal
hereditaments was produced by delivery of tire poffef-
fion. But in other refpeits a feoffment and a grant did
not materially differ. Such was the original diftinition

between

152 CON

between a feoffment and a grant ; but from this real dif¬
ference in their fubjeft matter only, a difference was fup-
pofed to exift in their operation. A feoffment vifibly
operated on the poffefiion ; a grant could only operate
on the right of the party conveying. Now as poffeflion
and freehold were fynonymous terms, no perfon being con¬
fidered to have the poffeffion of the lands but he who had
at lead: an eftate of freehold in them, a conveyance which
was confidered as transferring the poffellion, muff neceffa-
rily be confidered as transferring an eftate of freehold, or
to fpeak more accurately as transferring the whole fee.
But this reafoning could not apply to grants ; their ef-
fential quality being that, of transferring thing's which
did not lie in poffeffion ; they therefore could only trans¬
fer the right ; that is, could only transfer that eftate
which the party had a right to convey. It is in this
fenfe the expreffrons are to be underftood, that a feoff¬
ment is a tortious, and a grant a rightful, conveyance.
This appears to have been the outline of conveyances
at common law. The introduction of ufes produced a
great revolution in this refpeft. Ufes at the common
law, were in molt refpefts what trufts are now. When
a feoffment was made to ufes, the legal eftate was in the
feoffee. He filled the poffeffion, did the feudal duties,
and was in the eye of the law the tenant of the fee.
The perfon to whofe ufe he was feized, called the cefuy
que ufe , had the beneficial property of the lands ; had a
right to the profits; and a right to call upon the feoffee
to convey the eftate to him, and to defend it againft
ftrangers. This right at firft depended on the confcience
of the feoffee : if he with-held the profits from the cefuy
que ufe, or refufed to convey the eftate as he direfted,
the feoffee was without remedy. To redrefs this grie¬
vance the writ of fubpoena was devifed, or rather
adopted from the common-law courts, by the court of
chancery, to oblige the feoffee to attend in court and
difclofe the truft ; and then the court compelled him to
execute it.

Thus ufes were eftablifhed : they were not confidered
as iffuing out of or annexed to the land, as a rent or
condition, or aright of common; but as a truft repofed
in the feoffee, that he fliould difpofe of the lands at the
diferetion of the cefuy que ufe, permit him to receive the
rents, and in all other refpefts have the beneficial pro¬
perty of the lands. To all other perfons except the cefuy
que ufe, the feoffee was as much the real owner of the fee
as -if he did not hold it to the ufe of another: his wife
was entitled to dower; his infant heir was in wardfhip to
the lord ; and upon his attainder the eftate was forfeited.
To remedy thefe inconveniences, the flat. 27 Hen. VIII.
c. 10. was paffed ; by which the polfeflion was devefted
out of the perfons feifed to the ufe, and transferred to
the cefuy que ufe. For by that ftatute it is enafted “that
when any perfon fhall be feifed of any lands to the ufe,
confidence, or truft, of any other perfon or perfons, by'
reafon of any bargain, fale, feoffment, fine, recovery,
contrail, agreement, will, or otherwife ; in fuch cafe the
perfons having the ufe, confidence, or truft, fliould from
thenceforth be deemed and adjudged in lawful feifin,
eftate, and poffeffion, of and in the lands, in the fame
quality, manner, and form, as they had before in the
ufe.” There feems to be little doubt but that the in¬
tention of the legiflature in puffing this aft, was utterly
to annihilate the exiftence of ufes confidered as diftinft
from the poffeffion. But they have been preferved under
the appellation of trufts. The courts hefitated much be¬
fore they allowed them under this new name. And at
length fecret modes of transferring the poffeffion itfelf,
have been difeovered, and have totally fuperfeded that
notorious and public mode of transferring property,
which the common law required, and the ftatute intend¬
ed to reftore ; and many modifications or limitations of
real property have been allowed, which the common
law did not admit.

A fon did give and grant lands to his mother, and her

C O N

heirs ; though this was a defective conveyance at common
law,- yet it was adjudged good by way of ufe, to fupport
the intention of the donor, and therefore, by thefe words,
an ufe did arife to the mother by way of covenant to
ftand feifed. 2 Lev. 225. A feoffment without livery
and feifin, will' not enure as a grant ; but where made in
confideration of a marriage, &c. it has been adjudged,
that it did enure as a covenant to ftand feifed to ufes.
2 Lev. 213. Tenant in fee, in confideration of marriage,
covenanted, granted,' and agreed, all that meffuage to the
ufe of himfelf for life, then to his wife for life, for her
jointure, then to then; firft fon in tail male, &c. Now by
thefe words it appeared, that the hufband intended fome
benefit for his wife, wherefore the court fuppiied other
words to make the conveyance fenfible. 1 Lutio. 782. "

A conveyance cannot be fraudulent in part, and good
as to the reft : for if it be fraudulent and void in part, it
is void in all, and it cannot be divided. 1 Lit. Abr. 311.
Fraudulent conveyances to deceive creditors, defraud
purchafers, &c. are void, by 13 Eliz. c. 5. 27 Eliz. c. 4.

CONVEY'ANCER,yi A lawyer who draws writings
by which property is transferred.

CON VEY'ER, f. One who carries or tranfnvits any
thing from one place or perfon to another. A juggler :

Conveyers are ye all

That rife thus nimbly by a true king’s fall. Shakfpeare.

ToCONVI'CT, v.a. [convince, Lat. ] To prove guilty;
to deteft in guilt. — And they which heard it, being con.
viEled by their own confcience, went out one by one. John ,
viii. 9. — To confute ; to difeover to be falfe. — Although
not only the reafon of any head, but experience of every
hand, may well c.onviEl it, yet will it not by divers be re-
jefted. Brown. — To fliew by proof or evidence.

CONVI'CT, adj. [rather the participle of the verb.]
Convifted ; detefted in guilt :

Before I be corwiil by courfe of law,

To threaten me with death is mod unlawful. Shakfpeare.

CON'VICT, f in the criminal law, a perfon found
guilty of an offence by the verdiftof a jury. Crompton
faith, that conviftion is either when a man is out-lawed,
or appeareth and confeffeth, or is found guilty by the in-
queft : and when a ftatute excludes from clergy perfons
found guilty of felony, &c. it extends to thole who are
convifted by confeffion. The law implies that there
mull be a conviftion before punifhment, though it is
not fo mentioned in a ftatute : and where any ftatute
makes a fecond offence felony, or fubjeft to a heavier
punifhment than the firft, it is always implied that luch
fecond offence ought to be committed after a conviftion
for the firft. 1 Hawk. P. C. c. 10. Judgment amounts to
conviftion ; though it doth not follow that every one
who is convict, is adjudged. A conviftion at the king’s
fuit may be pleaded to a fun by an informer, on a penal
ftatute ; becaufe while in force it makes the party liable
to the forfeiture, and no one ought to be p uni fired twice
for the fame offence ; but conviftion may not be pleaded
to a new fuit by the king. A perfon convifted or at¬
tainted of one felony, may be profecuted for another, to
bring acceffaries to punifhment, & c. Fitz. Coron. 379.
Perfons convifted of felony by verdift, are not to be ad¬
mitted to bail, unlefs there be fome fpecial motive for
granting it ; as where a man is not the fame perfon, See,.
for bail ought to be before trial, when it Hands indiffe¬
rent whether the party be guilty or not. 2 Hawk. P. C.
c. 15. Conviftion of felony, and other crimes, difables
a man to be a juror, witnefs, & c. In our books, con¬
viftion and attainder are often confounded. See the-
article Attainder.

Summary proceedings are direfted by feveral afts of
parliament for the conviftion of offenders, and the in-
flifting of certain penalties impofed by thole aft--. In
thefe there is no intervention of a jury, but the party
accufed is acquitted or condemned by the fuff rage of

fuch

C'O f?

fuch perfon only as the ftatute has appointed for his
judge. Of this luminary nature are all trials for offences
and frauds contrary to the laws of the excife, and other
brunches of the revenue ; which are to be inquired into
and determined by the' commitlioners of the re fpC drive
departments, or by juftices of peace in tire country.
And experience lias fhewn that fuch convidtions are ab-
folutely neceffary for tiie due colledtion of tire public
. money f and are in fadt a fpecies of mercy to the delin¬
quents, who would be ruined by the expence and delay
of frequent profecutions by action or indidtment. Ano¬
ther branch of fummary proceedings, is that before juf-
tices of the peace, in order-to inflict divers pettv pecu¬
niary muldts, and corporal penalties, denounced by act
of parliament, for many diforderly offences ; fuch as
common fwearing, drunkennefs, vagrancy, idlenefs, and
a vaft variety of others fubjedted to their jurifdidtion.
Thefe offences ufed formerly to be punifhed by the ver-
didt of a jury in the court leets, and fherifPs tourn, the
king’s ancient courts of law ; and which were formerly
much revered and refpedted, but are now fallen very
much into difufe and contempt.

The procefs of thefe fuminary convidtions is extreme¬
ly fpeedy. Though the courts of common 'law have
thrown one check upon them, by making it neceffary to
fummon the party accufed before lie is condemned ;
which is now held an indifpenfible requilite, and is high¬
ly confonant to the general principles of jultice. Salk.
181. 2 Ld. Raym. 1405. After this fummons, the magif-
trate may go on to examine one or more witneffes, as
the •ftatute may require, upon oath ; and then make his
convidlion of the offender in writing ; upon which he
ufually iffues his warrant, either to apprehend the of¬
fender, in cafe corporal punifliment is to be inflicted on
him; orelfe to levy the penalty incurred by diftrefs and
fale of his goods, according to the diredtions of the fe-
veral ftatutes which create the offence, or inflict the pu¬
nifliment ; and which ufually chalk out the method by
which offenders are to be convidted in fuch particular

CONVIC'TION, f. Detedtion of guilt, which is, in
law, either when a man is outlawed* or appears and con-
feffes, or elfe is found guilty by the inquelL- Council ,

The third beft abfent is condemn’d,

Convidt by flight, and rebel to all law;

ConviEtion to the ferpent none belongs. Milton ,

The adt of convincing ; confutation ; the adt of forcing
others, by argument, to allow a pofition. — When there¬
fore the apoltle requireth liability to convidt heretics,
can we think he judgeth it a tiling unlawful, and not ra¬
ther needful, to-ufe the principal inftrument of their ccn -
vidian, the light of reafon. Hooke <\ — State of being con¬
vinced. — Their wifdom is only of this world, to put falfe
colours upon things, to call good evil, and evil good,
againft the miviSion of their own confciences. Swift.

CONVIC' 1 IVE, adj. Having the power of convincing.

To CONVIN'CE, v. a. [convinco, Lat.] To force any
one to acknowledge .a contefted pofition.^ — That which I
have all this while been endeavouring to convince men of,
and to perfuade them to, is no other but what God him-
felf doth particularly recommend to us, as proper for
human confideration. Tillotfon .■ — To convidt ; to prove
guilty of. — To convince all that are ungodly among them,
of all their ungodly deeds. Jude, 15.

O feek not to convince me of a crime,

Which I can ne’er repent, nor can you pardon. Dry den.
T o evince ; to prove ; to manifeft ; to vindicate. Not in
■ufe. — .Your Italy contains none fo accomplilhed a courtier,
to convince the honour of my miftrefs. Shakefpeare.— To
overpower; to furmount. Obfoletc.

When Duncan is afleep, his two chamberlains
Will I with wine and waffel fo convince ,

That memory, the warder of the brain,

Shall be a fume. Shakefpeare.

■ Vol. V. No. 261.

CONVIN'CEMENT, f. Convidlion.' — If that be not
convincemente nough, let him weigh the other alio. Decay
of Piety.

CON VIN'CIBLE, adj. Capable of convidlion. Capa¬
ble of being evidently disproved or detedted. — Upon
what uncertainties, and alfo convincible falflties, they of¬
ten eredted fuch emblems, we have delivered. Brown.

CONVINCINGLY, adv. In fuch a manner as to leave
no room for doubt or difpute ; fo as to produce convic¬
tion. — This he did fo particularly and convincingly, that
thofe of the parliament were in great confuflon. Clarendon.

CONVIN'CINGNESS, f. The power of convincing.

To CONVI'VE, v. a. [ convive , Lat.] To entertain:
to feaft :

Firft, all you peers of Greece, go to my tent,

There In the full convive you. ’ Shakefpeare.

CONVI'VAL, or Convi'vial, adj. Relating to an
entertainment; feftal ; focial. — Your focial and convivial
fpirit is fuch, that it is a happir.efs to live and converfe
with you. Dr. Newton.

CONUN'DRUM, f Alow jeft; a quibble; amean.
conceit: a cant word.

Mean time he fmoaks, and laughs at merry tale,

Or pun ambiguous, or conumdrum quaint. Philips.

To CON'VOCATE, v.a. fonvoco, Lat.] To call to-
gether ; to fummon to an affembly.

CONVOCA'TlON.y: [convocatio, Lat.] The a 61 of
calling to ah affembly. — Diaphantus, making a general
convocation, fpake to them in this manner. Sidney. — An
affembly. — On the eighth day (hall be an holy convocation
unto you. Lev. xxiii. 20.

CONVOCA'TION, f in the Englifh jurifprudence,
is an affembly of the reprefentatives of the clergy, em¬
powered to confult of ecclefiallical matters in time of
parliament. As there are two houfes of parliament, fo>
there are two houfes of convocation ; the one called the
higher or upper houfe, where tire archbifhops and all the
hilltops (it feverally. by themfelves ; and the other, the
lower houfe of .convocation, where all the reft of the
clergy (it, i.e. all deans and archdeacons, one prodtor
for every chapter, and two prodtors for all the clergy of
each diocefe, making in the whole number one hundred
and fixty-fix perfons. Each convocation houfe hath a
prolocutor, chofen from among themfelves, and that of
tire lower houfe is prefented to tire hilltops, &c. The
archbifltop of Canterbury is the prefident of the convo¬
cation, and prorogues and diffolyes it by mandate from
the king. The convocation exercifes jurifdidtion in
making of canons, with the king’s affent ; for, by 25 H.
8. c. 19. the convocation is not only to be affembled by
the king’s writ ; but the canoiis are to have the royal
aflent : they have the examining and cenfuring of alL
heretical and fchifmatical books, and perlons. But ap¬
peal lies to the king in chancery, or to his delegates. 4.
Inf. 322. In ca(e the king himfelf be a party, the ap¬
peal lies by 24 H. 8. c. 12. to all the bifliops affembled in
the upper houfe of convocation.

Mr. Chriftian, in his note on Blackftone’s Commenta¬
ries remarks, that from tire ftatement there given, the
reader might be apt to fuppofe, that there is only one
convocation at a time. But the king, before the meet¬
ing of every new parliament, diredts his writ to each
archbifliop to fummon a convocation in his peculiar pro¬
vince. Godolphin fays, that the convocation of the
province of York, conftantly correfponds, debates, and
concludes the fame matters, with the provincial fynod
of Canterbury. God. 99. But they are certainly diltinct
and independent of each other ; aud, when they ufed to
tax the clergy, the different convocations fometimes
granted different fubfidies. In 22 Hen. VII I. the convoca¬
tion of Canterbury had granted the king ioo,oool. in
confideration of which an act of parliament was pa (fed,
granting a free pardon to the clergy for all fpiritual of¬
fences; but with a provilo, that it (hould not extend to
R r the

154

CON

\the province of York, unlefs its convocation would
grant a fubfidy in proportion ; or unlefs its clergy would
bind themlelves individually to contribute as bounti¬
fully. All deans and archdeacons are members of the
convocation of their province ; each chapter fends one
prottor or repreientative, and the parochial clergy- in
each dio.cefe of Canterbury, two prottors : but on ac¬
count of the final 1 number of diocefes in the province of
York, each archdeaconry elefts two probtors. In York
tire convocation confifts only of one houfe ; but in Can¬
terbury there- are two hdul'es, of- which the twenty-two
biihops form the upper houfe ; “ wherein the archbifhop
prefides with regal ftate,” fays Blackftone, i CcwM/279;
and before the reformation, abbots, priors, and other
mitred prelates, fat. with the bifhops. The lower houfe
of convocation, in the province of Canterbury, confifts
of twenty-two deans, fifty-three archdeacons, twenty-four
probtors lor the chapters, and forty-four probtors for
the parochial clergy. — Total 144. By8H. VI. c. 1. the
clergy in their attendance on the convocation, have the
fame privilege in freedom from arreft, as the members of
the houfe of commons in their attendance on parliament.
Ever iince the year 1665, when the convocation of the
clergy gave up the privilege of taxing themfelves to the
houfe of commons, they l'eldom have been allowed to
do any bufinefs ; and are generally prorogued from time
to time till dilfolved, a new one being called with every
new parliament. The only equivalent for giving up the
privilege of taxing themfelves, was their being allowed
to Vote at eledtions for members to the houfe of com¬
mons, which they had not before.

To CGNVO'KE, }). a. [ convoco , Lat.] To call toge¬
ther ; to fumm'on to an aflembly. — The fenate originally
confifted all of nobles, the people being only convoked
upon fuch occafioris as fell into their cognizance. Swift.
When next the morning warms jhe ptirple eaft,

Convoke the peerage. Pope.

To CONVOL'VE, v. a. [ convolve , Lat.} To roll toge¬
ther; to roll one part upon another. — It is a wonderful
artifice how newly hatched maggots, not the parent ani¬
mal, becaufe fhe emits no web, nor hath any textrine
art, can convolve the ftubborn leaf, and bind it with the
thread it weaves from its body. Derham.

Us’d to milder feents the tender race
By thoufands tumble from their honey’d domes,

Convolv'd and agonizing in the duft. Thomfon.

CON'VOLUTED, part. Twilled; rolled upon itlelf.
—-This differs from Mulcovy-grafs only in this, that the
plates of that are flat and plain, whereas thefe are convo¬
luted and inflected. Woodward.

-CON VOLE 'TiON, f. [convolutio, Lat.] The adt of
rolling any thing upon itlelf; the ftate of being rolled
upon itlelf:

A'thoufand fecret fubtle pipes bellow,
from which, by num’rous convolutions wound,

Wrapp’d with tlx’ attending nerve, and twifted round.

* < Blacktnore .

The ftate of rolling together in company :

And tofs’d wide round,

O’er the calm lea, in convolution fwift

'.the feather’d eddy floats. Thomfon.

C O N V O I- ' V U L U Sj|/. [a convolvendo ; becaufp the Item
<4 fome fpecies rolls round, or twines about ether bo-
bies.] Bindweed ; in botany, a genus of the elafs pen-
tandria, order mohogynia, natural order of campanacete,
or bell-form flowers. The generic characters are — Ca¬
lyx : perianthitlm five parted, converging, ovate, obtufe,
very fmall, permanent. Corolla: one-petalled, bell-
ihaped, fpreading, large, plaited, oh feu rely five-lobed.
Stamina : filaments five, fubulate, Iliorter by half than
the, corolla; anthesae ovate, comprefied. Piftillum :
germ ftiperfor, roundilh ; Ityle filiform, length of the

C O N

I

ftamens ; ftigmas two, oblong, broadilh. Perlcarpmm \
capfule enwrapped by the calyx, roundilh, two-celled,
one, two, or three, valved. Seeds in pairs, roundifh.
The corolla is commonly marked with ten notches, but
there are inftances in which it has five clefts. Some fpe-
ciCs have a funnel-form corolla. EJfential CkaraEler. — •
Corolla; bell-lhaped, plaited; ftigmas two; capfule
two-celled, with two feeds in each cell.

Species. I. With a twining Item. 1. Convolvulus ar-
venfis, fmall or field bindwhed : leaves fagittate, llxarp
on each fide, peduncles generally one-flowered ; bradtes
fubulate, at a diftance from the flower. Root perennial,
milky, white, the thicknefs of a crow quill, creeping fo
as fcarcqly to be eradicated ; ftalks numerous, llender,
‘twifted, procumbent, branched, frequently fuffocating
plants by twining round them ; leaves alternate, Haft ate,
fmooth, running out into two points behind ; petioles
Ihorter than the leaves, on the iower part convex, on
the upper channeled; bractes at a diftance from the-
flower, and fometimes a fecond, or even a third, flower
proceeds from the bofom of them ; corolla elegantly va¬
riegated with red and white, fometimes wholly white ;
feeds angular and brown ; it flowers in June and July,
in gardens and corn fields, and on dry banks. Miller
fays, it is generally a fign of gravel lying under the fur-
face. He adds, that the roots run very deep into the
ground, whence fome country people name it devt/’s guts.
It is called in York fix ire’ corn-bind , in other parts witkwind,
bindweed , barebind, and ), ledge-bells . It is the peft of gar¬
dens and arable land, and is infinitely more deftrubtive
than the next fpecies, becaufe that keeps to the hedges
for the fake of climbing, whereas this wanders over
whole fields, whence it cannot be rooted out but by re¬
peated ploughings in dry weather, and burning the
roots, every atom of- which will grow as well as quich,
its rival in creeping. The blofloms give a deep yellow
ororange tinblure to water, which is heightened by alum
and alkalies.

2. Convolvulus fepium, great or hedge bindweed :
leaves fagittate, truncate behind ; peduncles four-corner¬
ed, one-flowered ; with heart-fhaped bradtes, clofe to the
flower. This fpecies is eafilydiftinguiflied from the forego¬
ing, by its fuperior largenefs in every part ; the ftalks
thicker and climbing higher ; the leaves three or fo*ur in¬
ches long, and two or three wide ; the peduncles always
one-flow'ered, with a wide double brable or involucre clofe
under the calyx, commonly of a dufky purple colour ;
the corollas two inches wide, and milk white ; it flowers
from July to September, in hedges. The infpiffated
juice of the plant, in dofes of twenty and thirty grains,
is a powerful draftic purge. Can it then be worth while,
fays Dr. Withering, to import fcammony from Aleppo,
when a medicine with the very fame properties grows
fpontaneoufly in many of our hedges ? The fmallnefs of
the roots, however, in our common bindweed, would
prevent its juice from being collebted in the fame man¬
ner with that which flows on inciflon from the large root
of the fcammony, and which by hardening forms that
purgative fubftance. John Bauhin' mentions that fw'ine
are fond of the roots, and will eat them in large quanti¬
ties w ithout being purged by them.

3. Convolvulus fcanmronia, Syrian bindweed, or
fcammony :- leaves fagittate, truncate behind ; peduncles
round, bearing about three flowers. This is very like
the foregoing, but the leaves are not brown about the
edge. Native of the Levant, and the woods of Cochin-
china. The roots are three or four feet long, and from
nine to twelve inches in circumference, covered with a
light-grey bark, tapering, branched at bottom, apd contain¬
ing a milky juice. Martinelli, an apothecary of Ve¬
nice, travelled into Syria, in order to procure the true
fcammony, and fent over the feeds, which w-ere fowp,
and grew, at Padua and Antwerp. Monf. Richard, gar¬
dener to the king of France at Trianon and Verlaines,
fent the feeds to Mr Miller in 1753 ; thefe he' lowed in

155

CONVOLVULUS.

(be open ground, and they fucceeded very well, pro¬
ducing Bowers in June, July, and Auguft, and ripening
the feeds in September ; but it was cultivated before in
1596, by Gerarde. Scammony is a gummy refin ob¬
tained from the milky juice of the root, by clearing
away the earth from the upper part of it, and cutting off
the top in an oblique direction about two inches below
where the ftalks fpring from it ; then under the mold de¬
pending part of the flope, a ffiell, or other convenient
receptacle, is fixed for the juice to run into. This juice
gradually hardening, is the genuine fcammony. It is
brought from Aleppo and Smyrna. Scammony appears
to have been well known to the Greek and Arabian phy-
ficians, who ufed it for various other purpofes, as well as1
by way of a purgative. It is a ftimulating cathartic ;
but fomewhat uncertain in its operation. The dole is
generally from three to twelve grains. It is frequently,
and indeed generally, employed in compofiiion with
other ingredients.

4. Convolvulus Sibericus, or Siberian bindweed :
leaves cordate, acuminate, even ; peduncles one-flower¬
ed ; root annual ; flem.fix feet high ; native of Siberia ;
flowers in July and Auguft.

5. Convolvulus farinofus, or mealy-ftalked bindweed :
leaves cordate, acuminate, repand ; peduncles three-
flowered ; (lent mealy ; perennial. Native of Madeira ;
flowering in May and June.

6. Convolvulus medium, or arrow-headed bindweed :
leaves linear, haftateTacuminate-; ears toothed ; pedun¬
cles one-ftowed ; calyxes fagittate. It flowers in July
and Auguft, and is annual.

7. Convolvulus Japonicus, or Japan bindweed ; leaves
haftate lanceolate, the fide leaves one-toothed ; pedun¬
cles one-flowered. Native of Japan, where it is alfo cul¬
tivated ; flowers from May to July.

S. Convolvulus panduratus, or Virginian bindweed :
leaves cordate, entire, panduriform ; calyxes even. Na’-
{ive of Carolina and Virginia; flowers from June to
September.

9. Convolvulus Carolinus, or Carolina bindweed :
leaves cordate, entire, and three-lobed, villofe ; calyxes
even ; capfules hirfute ; peduncles one or two-flowered.
Cultivated in the Eltham garden, from feeds fent among
rice from Carolina;

10. Convolvulus hederaceus, or ivy-leaved bindweed :
leaves cordate, entire, and three-lobed ; corollas undi¬
vided ; fruits eredt. This differs from the next fpecies,
which it othervvife very much refembles, in having the
upper leaves, and fometimes the lower, entire, whereas
in that they are all angular; the flowers alfo are much
larger ; they are folitary, on very ftiort peduncles ; of a
very elegant blue colour, with a whitifh bafe. It is an
annual plant, and native of Alia, Africa, and America.

11. Convolvulus nil, or blue or azure bindweed:
leaves cordate, three-lobed; corollas half five-cleft ; pe¬
duncles. fhortcr than the petiole. This alfo is an annual
plant, rifing with a twining ftalk eight or ten feet high ;
leaves woolly, ending in fharp points, and on lqng pe¬
tioles. Each peduncle fuftains two flowers of a very
deep blue- colour, whence its name of anil or nil, indigo.
This is one of the moft beautiful of the genus. Some
have fuppofed it to be only a variety of the twelfth fort;
but the leaves have three deeply divided lobes, whereas
in the other they are entire. It flowers all the latter
part of the fuminer ; and in good feafons the feeds ripen
Well in the open air. It is a native of America, and was
cultivated before 1597, by Gerarde, but peri (bed before
it ripened its feeds. This fpecies is now rarely met with
in our gardens.

12. Convolvulus purpureus, or purple bindweed:
leaves cordate, undivided; fruits drooping; pedicels
thickened. It is commonly known in the gardens by
the name of convolvulus major. There are three or four
lading varieties of it ; the moft common has a purple
flower ; but there is one with a white, a fecond with a

4 <

red, and a third with a whitifh blue, flower and white
feeds. Thefe plants, if properly iupported, will rife
ten or twelve feet high ; they flower in June, July, and
Auguft, and will continue till the froft kills them.
Their feeds ripen in autumn. Native of America and
the Weft Indies.

13. Convolvulus angularis : leaves cordate, five-cor¬
nered, quite entire, villofe; peduncles many-flowered.
Native of Java.

14. Convolvulus obfeurus, or hairy bindweed : leaves
cordate, undivided ; ftem fomewhat pu’oefcent ; pedun¬
cles thickened, one-flowered; calyxes fmooth. Native
of China, Cochin-china, Batavia, Ceylon, and Surinam;
flowering in Auguft.

15. Convolvulus batatas, or tuberous-rooted bind¬
weed, or Spanifh potatoes : leaves cordate, haftate, five-
nerved ; ftem creeping, tuber-bearing, hifpid. Native
of both Indies, alfo of China, Cochin-china, &c. But
it is affirmed, that it was unknown in the Philippine
and Molucca iflands before the Spaniards brought it
there. In Amboyna, Banda, Ternate, & c. the inhabi¬
tants add Cajlcla to the name, as having derived it from
the Caftilians or Spaniards. Gerarde cultivated it in
1597. He calls thefe roots potatus, potadcs, or potatoes,
and fays that they are by fome named Jkirrits of Peru.
He bought the roots at the exchange in London, and
they flouriflied in his garden until winter, at which time
they periflied and rotted. Neither he, nor Parkinfon,
nor any of the old botanifts, were acquainted with the
fructification, infomuch that Clufius could not learn
whether this plant bore flower or fruit ; and Marcgraaf
affirmed that it had none. Ray fagacioufly conjectured
the batatas to be a convolvulus. It came firft into Spain
from the Weft Indies, or the Spanifh Main. The roots
are annually imported into England from Spain and Por¬
tugal. They were the common potatoes of our old
Englifh writers, the roots which are now fo generally
cultivated among us under that name being then little
known'. The roots of batatas, or Spanifh potatoes, are
fweet, fapid, and efteemed nourifhing. They are very
commonly cultivated in all the tropical climates ; where
they eat not only tile roots, but the young leaves and
tender fhoots boiled.

1 6'. Convolvulus biflorus : leaves cordate, pub'efeent ;
peduncles in pairs; lobes of the corolla trifid. Native
of China.

17. Convolvulus verticillatus : leaves cordate, ob¬
long, naked ; peduncles umbellate, bifid, many-flower¬
ed. Native of America.

18. Convolvulus umbellatus, or umbelled bindweed:
leaves cordate ; peduncles umbellate. Native of the
We ft- Indian iflands ; flowers in June and July.

19. Convolvulus Malabaricus, or Malabar bindweed :
leaves cordate, fmooth ; ftem perennial, villofe. Native
of the Eaft Indies and Cochin-china:

20. Convolvulus Canarienfvs, or Canary bindweed :
leaves cordate, pubefeent ; ftem perennial, villofe ; pe¬
duncles many-flowered. It flowers in June, July, and
Auguft, and fometimes ripens feeds h .re. Native of the
Canary Iflands, Cochin-china, &c.

21. Convolvulus inuricatus, or rough-ftaiked bind¬
weed: leaves cordate ; peduncles thickened, they and
the calyxes even ; ftem muricate. This bears a great
refemblance to convolvulus purpureus; but the ftalk is
very fmooth, and has harmlefs prickles fcattered overit.
Native of Surat-; annual; flowers in July and Auguft'.

22. Convolvulus anceps : leaves cordate ; ftem- keeled
on both flues, Native of Ceylon and Java.

23. Convolvulus turpethum, or fquare-ftalked bind¬
weed, or turbith : leaves cordate, angular ; ftem mem¬
branaceous, quadrangular ; peduncles many-flowered.
Root perennial, having thick flefhy tubers, fpreading'
far in the ground ; and abounding with a milky juice,
which flows out when they are broken or wounded, and.
loon hardens into a refinous fubltance, when expofed to

158 CONVOLVULUS.

the fan and air. Thefc put forth many twining branches ;
the leaves are foft like thole of marfti -mallow ; the
flowers are produced at the joints on the tide of the
ftalks, feveral together on the fame peduncle ; they are
white, and fhaped like thofe of the common great bind¬
weed, No. 2. They are fucceeded by round capfules^
having three cells, which contain two feeds in each.
Native of Malabar, of the illand of Ceylon, and of the
Society and Friendly illes, and the New Hebrides, in the
South Seas.

24. Convolvulus grand iflorus, or large-flowered bind¬
weed : leaVes cordate, ovate, bluntifh, quite entire, pe-
duncled, bearing about two flowers; calyxes coriaceous;
item anti petioles pubefcent. Native of the Eaft Indies.-

25. Convolvulus maximus, or great bindweed : leaves
cordate, ovate, acuminate, quite entire, very fmooth ;
Item and petioles very fmooth. Native of Ceylon.

, 26 . Convolvulus fpeciofus, or broad-leaved bindweed :
leaves cordate, tomentofe-lilky on the lower furface ;
peduncles longer than the petiole, umbellate ; calyxes
acute. Native of the Ealt Indies.

27. Convolvulus trinervius, or three-nerved bind¬
weed : leaves cordate, oblong, fmooth, three-nerved ;
Item round ; peduncles one-flowered. Native of Japan.

28. Convolvulus peltatus : leaves peltate ; peduncles
many-flowered. Native of Amboyna and the Society ifles.

29. Convolvulus jalapa, or jalap bindweed : leaves
ovate, fubcordate, obtufe, obfeurely repand, villofe un¬
derneath ; peduncles one-flovyered. Native of South
America, as at Xalapa between La Vei'a Cruz and Mexi¬
co. Dr. Houftoun brought fome of the roots to Jamaica,
and planted them there, with a defign of bringing this
ufeful plant into cultivation ; but they were neglefted
and loft foon after he left the country. It was culti¬
vated here a few years before 1768 by Mr. Miller; and
was introduced into Kew garden in 1778 by Monfieur
Thouin. It is faid that the root was firft brought to
Europe about the year 1610. The medicinal virtue of
jalap refides in the relin. The powdered root is the part
tifed. It is in general a I’afe and efficacious purge ; in
large dofes it has been much celebrated as a hydragogue
in dropfies. It is often preferibed in a compound form,
as with cream of tartar, &c. Tire dofe of the fimple
powder is commonly from one fcriiple to two.

30. Convolvulus lericeus, or ii Iky bindweed : leaves
lanceolate-elliptic, tomentofe-filky underneath ; pedun¬
cles lubumbellate ; calyxes hairy. Native of the Eaft
Indies. Loureiro feems to have made a new genus of
this under the name of argyreia.

31. Convolvulus tomentofus, or woolly bindweed:
leav-es three-lobed, tomentofe ; Item lanuginofe. Stem
round, whitiffi, climbing twenty feet high ; leaves like
the older leaves of ivy, an inch and a half in length and
breadth. Native of Jamaica, China, and Cochin-china.

32. Convolvulus althafoides, or mallow-leaved bind¬
weed : leaves cordate, finuate, filky, lobes repand ; pe¬
duncles two-flowered. Root perennial, fending out many
weak twining ftalks, about three feet high when fup-
ported, and if not lying on the ground. It flowers from
June to Auguft, but rarely ripens feeds in England. Na¬
tive of. the Levant, county of Nice, See.

33. Convolvulus cairicus, or jagged-leaved bindweed:
leaves palmate, fmooth, ferrulate ; ftipules leaf-ihaped,
palmate, axils tomentofe ; calyxes panicied, even. Na¬
tive, of Egypt ; flowers in June and July.

34. Convolvulus Copticus, or Egyptian bindweed:
leaves pedate, ferrate ; peduncles eniiform, two-flower¬
ed ; calyxes muricate. Native of the Levant.

35. Convolvulus vitifolius, or vine-leaved bindweed:
leaves palmate, five-lobed, fmooth toothed; Item hairy;
peduncles many-flowered. Native of the Eaft Indies.

36. Convolvulus difleflus, or disjointed bindweed :
leaves palmate, feven-parted, tooth-iinuate, fmooth; item
hairy ; peduncles one-flowered. Native of America.

37. Convolvulus macrocarpus, or long-fruited bind.

w'eed : leaves palmate-pedate, five-parted ; peduncle*
one-flowered. Native of South America.

38. Convolvulus paniculatus, or panicied bindweed :
leaves palmate, lobes feven, ovate, acute, quite entire;
peduncles panicied. Grows in the fands of Malabar.

39. Convolvulus macrorhizos: leaves digitate in fevens,
quite entire; ftem fmooth; peduncles throe-flowered.
Native of America.

40. Convolvulus quinquefolius, or fmooth five-leaved
bindweed : leaves digitate, fmooth, toothed ; peduncles
even. Native of Jamaica.

41 . Convolvulus pentaphyllus, or hairy five-leaved
bindweed : leaves digitate in fives, hairy, quite entire ;
fiem. hairy. Annual ; native of the Weft Indies ; flowers
in Auguft. and September.

42. Convolvulus Martinicenfis : leaves elliptic ; ftem
creeping, fomewhat twining. Native of Martinico.

II. S.tem not twining. 43. Convolvulus fpinofus, or
prickly bindweed : fhrubby, eredl ; leaves lanceolate,
filky; flower-bearing branchlets, thorny. Obferved by
profeffor Pallas on the fandy hills by the river Irtis, in
Siberia.

44. Convolvulus ficulus, or fmall-flowered bindweed :
leaves cordate-ovate ; peduncles one-flowered ; bradtes
lanceolate ; flowers feffile. This is an annual plant,
rifing about two feet high, with flender twining ftalks.
The flowers are fmall, of a bluifh colour, and have lit¬
tle beauty. Native of the fouth of Europe, and flowers
in June.

45. Convolvulus pentapetaloides, or five-petallecl
bindweed : leaves lanceolate, obtufe, naked, marked
with lines ; branches declining ; flowers folitary, half
five-cleft. Native of Majorca, and annual.

46. Convolvulus lineatus, or dwarf bindweed : leaves
lanceolate, filky, marked with lines petiolate ; pedun¬
cles two-flowered ; calyxes filky ; fomewhat leafy. Stem
from four to fix inches high, proftrate, flexuofe ; the
flowers are produced on the fide and at the top of the
ftalks, in fmall clufters, fitting clofe together ; they are
of a deep rofe-colour ; the root is perennial and creep¬
ing. Native of the coafts of France, Nice, Spain, and
Sicily.

47. Convolvulus cneorum, or filvery-leaved bind,
weed : leaves lanceolate, tomentofe ; flowers umbelled ;
calyxes hirfute ; ftem eredt. Stems fhrubby, upright,
about three feet high ; the flowers are produced in cluf¬
ters at the top of the ftem, fitting very clofe; they are
of a pale -rofe-colour, and come out in June and July,
but do not perfect feeds in England. Native of Spain,,
Italy, Sicily, and the Revant.

48. Convolvulus cantabrica, or flax-leaved bindweed :
leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, hairy ; lower peduncles
longer than the leaves, bearing about twro flowers; ca-
lyxes oblong-lanceolate, hirfute. Root perennial, about
the thicknefs of a quill, of a dirty brown colour, run¬
ning deep into the ground ; ftems feveral, annual, hir¬
fute, round, half a foot high or more, flender. It varies
much in flze, (Mr. Miller fays it is from two to three
feet high ;) but it may eafily be known by its ftraight
ftem a little inclined, its villofe white leaves and calyx,
and pale purple flowers rolled in a fpiral. It is fond of
warm rocky iituations. Native of the fouth of Europe.

49. Convolvulus dorycnium : leaves fublinear, filky;
ftem fhrubbyrfh, panicied ; calyxes almoft naked, obtufe.
Native of the Levant.

30. Convolvulus fcoparius, or broom bindweed : leaves
linear, fomewhat hairy ; peduncles bearing about three
flowers; calyxes filky, ovate, acute; ftem fhrubby;
branches wand-like. Root perennial, fending up feveral
crcf't branching ftalks about two feet high. The flowers
come out fingly on the fides of the ftalks, fefiile, of a pale
blueifh colour, and fpreading open almoft to the bottom.
It has the appearance of broom, not of convolvulus.
Stem round, and very fmooth : the wood is white and
hard, with radiating .ftreaks.j when feraped, it has the

frnell

T. on don . Published ns the jLct directs . diene jj .x8cg . bydfVdhreS.

€ O N V O

Knoll -of rofes ; it has alfo a flight acrid tafte. Query,
whether it be the lignum rhodium of the (hops > Found
about Santa Cruz, by MaiTbn. Mr. Miller, (ays it grows
sn Candia, and feveral iflands of the Archipelago. Na¬
tive alfo of the Canary iflands.

51. Convolvulus oenotheroides : fhrubby, eredl ; leaves
linear, becoming hoary ; peduncles axillary, folitary,
ereft, one-flowered, braffed ; calyxes lanceolate, fmooth.
Found at the Cape of Good Hope, by Sparmann.

52. Convolvulus floridus, or many-flowered bindweed:
leaves oblong-lanceolate, drawn to a point at the bale,
fomewhat hairy; (lowering branches and peduncles pa-
nicled. Native of the Canary iflands; flowers in Augult
and September.

53. Convolvulus corymbofus, or tufted bindweed :
leaves cordate; peduncles umbellate; llern creeping.
Native of America and New Caledonia.

54. Convolvulus fpithamseus, or fmail bindweed :
leaves cordate, pubefcent; (tern ftraight ; peduncles^ one-
flowered. Native of Virginia.

55. Convolvulus Perficus, or Perfian bindweed : leaves
oval, tomentofe ; peduncles one-flowered. Native of Per-
fla, on the (bore of the Cafpian.

56. Convolvulus tricolor, or trailing bindweed : leaves
lanceolate-ovate, (inooth; (iem declining ; flowers foli¬
tary. This is an annual plant, with feveral thick: herba¬
ceous (talks, about two feet long, not twining, but bend¬
ing towards (;he ground, upon which many of the lower
branches lie proftrate. The peduncles come out juft
above the leaves at the fame joint, and on the fame (ide ;
they are about two inches long, each Curtaining one large
openbell-fhaped flower, of a fine blue colour with a white
bottom, varying to pure white, and fome times beauti¬
fully variegated with both colours. The white flowers
are fucceeded by white feeds, but in the blue ones they
are dark-coloured. Native of Barbary, Spain, and Sicily;
Mr. Miller lays Portugal. Cultivated in 16.29 by Pa»-
kinfon, who received the feeds (as he (ays) out of Spain
and Portugal, from Guillaume Boel. It is known among
the feedfmen and gardeners by the name of convolvulus
minor. Curtis obferves, that the whole plant with us is
in general hairy, and hence that it does not well accord
with Linnaeus’s defcription. Parkinfon’s figure is very
hairy, but Curtis’s is perfedtly fmooth.

57. Convolvulus repens, or water bindweed : leaves
fagittate, obtufe behind ; ftem creeping; peduncles one-
flowered or two-flowered. Native of America, near the
fea ; Miller received the feeds from Campeachy ; found
alfo on the fandy coafts of Jamaica.

58. Convolvulus reptans, or creeping bindweed : leaves
haftate-lanceolate, ears rounded ; ftem creeping ; pedun¬
cles one-flowered. Native of the Eaft Indies, China, and
Cochin-china* where it is a common pot-herb.

59. Convolvulus edulis, or eatable bindweed : leaves
cordate, entire and three-lobed, fmooth ; ftem creeping,
angular. Flowers very feldom. Found at Japan, whither
it was brought by the Portuguefe ; far from the coaft it
is not known.

60. Convolvulus hirtus, or hairy bindweed : leaves
cordate and fubhaftate, villofe ; ftem and petioles hairy ;
peduncles many-flowered. This is an annual plant, ri¬
ling with (lender, (tiff, twining, ftalk.s, eight or nine feet
high. Flowers many together, at the end of ftrong pe¬
duncles ; corolla purple. Found in the Eaft Indies by
Ofbeck. Miller lays that the feeds were fent him from
Jamaica by Dr. Houftoun.

61. Convolvulus foldanella, or fea bindweed : leaves
kidney-lhaped ; peduncles one-flowered. Roots fmail,
white, ftringy, fending out feveral weak trailing branches.
Leaves the (ize of leifer celandine, alternate, on long
petioles. The flowers are produced on the (ide of the
branches at each joint ; they are of a reddiftt purple co¬
lour, appear in July, and are fucceeded by round cap-
fules, having three cells, with one black feed in each.
Every part of the plant abounds with a milky juice,

V ol, V, No. 7.62,

L V U L U S. 157

Found oft the fea coafts of Frifia, Piedmont, Carniohi ;
coaft of Norfolk, frequent; Eflex, Kent, &c. north coaft,
and Scotland : called Scottifti fcurvy-grafs, and impro¬
perly fea-colewort. Half an ounce of the juice, or a
drachm of the powder, is an acrid purge-. The leaves
applied externally are (aid to diminilh dropfical fwelling >
of the feet.

62. Convolvulus pes capras, or thick-leaved bindweed:
leaves two-lobed ; peduncles one-flowered. Native of
the Eaft Indies, China, and Cochin-china, and the eaftern
coaft of Africa; flowers in June and July, and is annual.

63. Convolvulus Braiilienfis, or Brafilian bindweed:
leaves emarginate, with two glands at the bafe ; pedun-
cles three-flowered; ftems perennial, trailing and fpread-
ing to a great 'diftance ; flowers large, purple, produced
by thress on very long peduncles. Native of South Ame¬
rica, and the Weft-India iflands, near, the (bore. Browne
fays that it is common near the fea in Jamaica; that the
leaves are beautifully veined ; that the whole plant is
very milky ; and that the root is a ftrong purgative, fome-
times ufed with fuccefs in hydropic cafes. He calls it
purging fea-bindwud.

64. Convolvulus fublobatus, or ferrated bindweed .-
upper leaves tooth-repand at the end ; ftem procumbent ;
flowers in a head. Native of the Eaft Indies; annual.

65. Convolvulus littoralis, or fea.ftde bindweed : leaves
oblong, lobe-palmate ; peduncles one-flowered ; ftem
creeping. Native of America.

New fpecies, from other authors. 66. Convolvulus
palmatus, or palmate-leaved bindweed : leaves palmate,
lobes feven, linuate-pointed ; peduncles one-flow.ered ,
calyxes very large, fpreading ; ftem twining. This riles
with a ftrong winding (talk to the height of twenty feet,
dividing into feveral (mailer. The flowers are large,
purple, on long peduncles, and are fucceeded by large
roundilh feed-veflels, having -three cells, in each of which
is lodged a (Ingle feed. It grows naturally at VeraCruz in
New Spain, whence the feeds were fent by Dr. Houftoun.

67. Convolvulus ariftolochifolius, or American bind
weed : leaves haftate-lanceolate, with rounded ears ; pe¬
duncles many-flowered ; ftem twining. This riles with
a (lender twining (talk ten feet high ; the (lowers are pro¬
duced in fmail clufters ; they are yellow, and are Cue-
ceeded by three-cornered feed-veflels, having three cells,
with two feeds ip each. It is an annual plant. The feeds
were fent from Carthagena in New Spain, where this
plant grows naturally.

68. Convolvulus glaber, or fmooth bindweed : leaves
ovate oblong, fmooth ; peduncles one-flowered ; calyxes
ten-parted ; ftem twining. This alfo is an annual plant,
with twining lfalks riling feven or eight feet high. The
flowers come out at every joint on long (lender pedun-'
cles, each fupporting a large purple flower, with the
calyx cut almoft to the bottom into ten parts. It was
fent from the id and of Barbuda.

69. Convolvulus multiflorus, or many-flowered bind¬
weed : leaves cordate, fmooth ; peduncles many-flow¬
ered ; feed villofe, ferruginous; ftem twining. It is an
annual plant, and grows naturally in Jamaica.

70. Convolvulus hederaceus, or twining bindweed ;•
leaves triangular, acute ; flowers many, feflile, fpread.
ing ; calyxes acute, many-cleft; ftem twining. This
riles with a very (lender twining (talk four or five feet
high. The flowers are blue. It is an annual, and the
feeds were fent to Mr. Miller from Jamaica, where it
grows naturally.

71. Convolvulus rofeus, or red bindweed: leaves cor¬
date, acuminate; peduncles two-flowered; ftem twining.
Stalk twining, l'even or eight feet high. This alfo is an
annual plant, and one of the moft beautiful forts,- the
flowers being very large, and of a fine rofe-colour. It
grows naturally in Jamaica, whence the (Jeds were font
to Mr. Miller by Dr. Houftoun.

72. Convolvulus betonicifolius, or white-flowered bind¬
weed : leaves cordate-fagittate ; peduncles one-flowered ,

S ( ’ (ten:

158

\

' * - \

C O In' V O L Y U L U 3.

ftem twining. Stalk (lender; twining, five or fix feet
high. It grows naturally in Africa, whence the feeds
were font to the royal garden at Paris, and thence 'to
Mr. Miller, in 1730.

73. Convolvulus tuguriorum, or New Zealand bind¬
weed: leaves cord.ite-fagittate, acute; Item angular,
twining; peduncles four-cornered, one-flowered. Native
of New Zealand.

74. Convolvulus casleftis, or blue bindweed : leaves
cordate, extremely acuminate, pubefcent 5 .peduncles
elongated, umbellate-trifid; ftem twining. 73. Convol¬
vulus mucronatus, or thorny bindweed: leaves palmate-
pedate ; lobes ciliate, mucronate ; peduncles one-flow¬
ered ; ftem twining. Natives of the ifland of Tanna, in
the South Seas.

76. Convolvulus tridentatus, or trifid bindwind : leaves
wedge-fhaped, three-cufped, dilated at the bale, and
toothed; peduncles one-flowered ; ftem twining. This
is an'annual, and a native of the Euft Indies. It flowers
in July and Auguft.

77. Convolvulus bufalinus, or branched bindweed:
Item fhrlibby, fcandent ; leaves cordate-fagittate, fmooth ;
peduncles many-flowered ; anthers fpiral. 78. Convol¬
vulus aggregates, or cluftered bindweed: leaves 'pal¬
mate, feven-lobed, hairy ; flowers aggregate. Natives
of Cochin-china.

79. Convolvulus haftatus, or fpear-fhaped bindweed:
leaves lanceolate, haftate ; peduncles axillary, in pairs,
two-flowered. Native of Arabia. Its place is between
the feventh and eighth fpecies.

50. Convolvulus lanatus, or mofty bindweed : leaves
lanceolate, linear, tomentofe ; older branches fpiny ;
flowers in involucred heads. Native of the lower Egypt
and mount Sinai.

51. Convolvulus hyftrix, or briftly bindweed: fhrub-
by ; leaves oblong; flowers feffile, fubfolitary ; branches
fpinefeent. This is a rigid fhrub, very much branched,
diffufed, and a foot high. Native of Arabia. The place
of thefe two is between the forty-fifth and forty-fixth
fpecies.

8a. Convolvulus imperati, or royal bindweed j leaves
panduriform or entire, emarginate, cordate at the bafe ;
peduncles one-flowered ; ftem creeping. Native of the
Tandy fea-fhore near Naples, at Bagnoli ; flowering in
Auguft and September.

83. Convolvulus arenarius, or fandy bindweed : leaves
oblong, emarginate, lobed at the bafe or entire.; pedun-
cles one-flowered ; corollas tubular; Item twining. The
appearance is the fame as in the foregoing, but it is
fmoother, the leaves are feveral heaped together, and
the ftem decumbent, but it differs principally in its tu¬
bular corollas, but not bell-fliaped, as in convolvulus
impepati. 1 Native of the Azores iflands. The place of
thefe two is between the fixtieth and iixty-firft fpecies.

84. Convolvulus Wheleri, or Wheeler’s bindweed :
leaves fagittate, roundifh behind and entire ; peduncles
round, one-flowered. Native of Spain, by the lake Al-
bufeda in the kingdom of Valencia. The place of this
new fpecies is between the fecond and third.

85. Convolvulus lanuginofus, or foft bindweed : leaves
cordate-oblong, fubhaftate, filky-tomentofe ; ears toothed ;

~ peduncles three-flowered; ftem hairy. Probably native
of the Levant.

85. Convolvulus incanus, or hoary bindweed : filky-
tomentofe, leaves lanceolate, fagittate, blunt, fomewhat
toothed at the tafe ; peduncles two-flowered. Native
of America.

87. Convolvulus emarginatus, or rough-leaved bind¬
weed : leaves lanceolate, the lower ones emarginate,
mucronate ; peduncles one-flowered ; outer calycine leaf¬
lets femiovate, large. Native of the Eaft Indies, where
it was obierved by Koenig. The proper place of thefe
three is between the fifth and fixth fpecies.

88. Convolvulus filicaulis, or fcallopped bindweed:
leaves linear, lanceolate, obtufe, mucronate, dilated,

and toothed, at the bafe ; calycine leaflets oblong. Na¬
tive of Guinea, and found there by Ifert.

89. Convolvulus anguftifolius, or narrow-leaved bind¬
weed: leaves linear, haftate, obtufe, mucronate, fmooth,
ears almoft quite entire ; peduncles' one-flowered. 90.
Convolvulus dentatus, or jagged bindweed : leaves haf¬
tate, fmooth, ears toothed ; peduncles many-flowered, ‘
'muricate. 91. Convolvulus bracleatus, or fpangled bind¬
weed : leaves cordate, almoft entire, and three-lobed-,
haftate, attenuated ; peduncles one-flowered ; outer ca¬
lycine leaflets bratte-lhaped. 92. Convolvulus bicolor,
or two-coloured bindweed : leaves cordate, villofe, an¬
gular- fublobate at the bafe ; peduncles one-flowered ;
outer calycine leaflets bracte-fhaped. Natives of the
Eaft Indies.

93. Convolvulus platanifolius, or plane-leaved bind¬
weed : leaves cordate, three-lobed, fide-lobes tooth-an¬
gular ; peduncles fubtriflorous ; and calyxes almoft equal,
fmooth. Native of America.

94. Convolvulus acuminatus, or pointed bindweed :
leaves cordate, and three-lobed, attenuated ; peduncles
elongated, inany-flowercd ; and calyxes fmooth. Native
of the ifland of Santa Cruz, in the Weft Indies. The
four laft have their place between the feventh and
eighth fpecies.

95. Convolvulus gemellus, or twin- flowered bindweed:
leaves cordate, fomewhat villofe underneath; peduncles
two-flowered. Native of the ifland of Java.

96. Convolvulus ftriatus, or furrowed bindweed : leaves
cordate, attenuated, fmooth; peduncles longer than the
leaf, having three or four flowers ; corollas fmooth, ftria-
ted on the outfide. Found by Koenig in the Eaft Indies.

97. Convolvulus Guianenfis, or Guiana bindweed :
leaves cordate-ovate underneath, with the calyxes to¬
mentofe ; peduncles elongated ; flowers coryinbed in a
fort of ahead. Native of Cayenne.

98. Convolvulus capitatus, or headed bindweed: hif-
pid ; leaves cordate-ovate ; flowers in a head. 99. Con¬
volvulus hifpidus, or fhaggy bindweed : extremely hir-
fute ; leaves cordate-ovate ; flowers umbelled ; pedun¬
cles very fliort. Natives of the Eaft Indies.

100. Convolvulus parviflorus, or fmall-flowered bind¬
weed: leaves cordate, acuminate, fmooth; peduncles
many-flowered ; and calyxes acuminate, villofe. Native
of Java. The proper place of the fix laft plants is be¬
tween the fifteenth and lixteenth fpecies.

101. Convolvulus violaceus, or violet-coloured bind¬
weed : leaves, and the two outer leaflets of the calyx,
cordate-ovate, acute; peduncles elongated, bifid, many-
flowered. Native of the ifland of Santa Cruz. This
comes in between the fixteenth and feventeenth fpecies.

102. Convolvulus triflorus, or three-flowered bind¬
weed : leaves cordate-lanceolate, attenuated, fmooth,
obtufe; peduncles three-flowered. Native of the Eaft
Indies ; obferved by Koenig.

103. Convolvulus bifidus, or cloved bindweed: leaves
cordate-oblong, acuminate, very foft underneath ; pe¬
duncles bifid, many-flowered. Native of the Eaft Indies
and the ifland of Java. Its place is between the feven¬
teenth and eighteenth fpecies.

104. Convolvulus triqueter, or three-fided bindweed :
leaves cordate, acute, fubvillofe ; peduncles- many-flow¬
ered; ftem three-keeled. Native of the ifland of Santa
Cruz- Its proper place is between the twentieth and
tvventy-firft fpecies.

105. Convolvulus quinqueflorus; or five-flowered bind¬
weed : leaves fagittate-ovate, attenuated, fmooth, cre-
nate, fubrepand ; peduncles moftly five-flowered. Sup-
pofed to be a native of the ifle of Bourbon.

106. Convolvulus crenatus, or notched bindweed ;
tomentofe-filky ; leaves cordate-oblong, extremely blunt,
crenulate ; peduncles one-flowered. Suppofed to be a
native of Brafil. Both thefe were collected by Monf,
Thouin ; and their place is between the thirtieth and
thirty-firft fpecies,

X07, Com

CON

■*07. Convolvulus quinquelobus, or five-lobcd bind¬
weed: leaves pajmate-five-lobed, ferrulate, blunt,
fmooth; axils tomentol'e ; peduncles one-flowered ; Item
fmooth. Native of the ifland of Santa Cruz ; its place
is after the thirty-fecond fpecies.

108. Convolvulus venoms, or veined bindweed : very
fmooth, leaves digitate-quinate, leaflets petioled, afcunii-
iiate, quite entire ; peduncles many-flowered ; its coun¬
try is unknown. Its place is between the thirty-ninth
and fortieth fpecies.

109. Convolvulus tenuifoiius, or fmall-leaved bind¬
weed : leaves digitate in fives ; ieaflets linear ; pedun¬
cles four or five-flowered. Native of the Weft Indies'.
Its place is after the fortieth fpecies.

no. Convolvulus faxatilis, or rocky bindweed: ex¬
tremely hirfute ; leaves linear; flowers in heads; ca¬
lyxes acuminate. Thisdiffers froinconvalvulus cneorum,
which it otherwife refembles, in being wholly covered
with a lanuginous fhagginefs, inftead of filvery-flnning
apprefled fcarcely diftindt' hairs, as that is ; in having
linear remote leaves, not widening towards the ontfide,
linear-fubulate calycine leaflets, and fubfelTile flowers.'
Native of Spain. Its place is after the forty-lixth fpecies.

Propagation and Culture. The fir ft and fecond forts are
troubleiome weeds in gardens, and fhould be rooted out
with great care. Every fmall piece of the root will
grow, and therefore it is difficult to deftroy them. With
refpect to the fecond fpecies, Mr. Miller obferves, that
being general ly among trees and fhrubs, or under hedges,
the roots are fo intermixed, that it cannot eafily be ex¬
tirpated ; but in an open clear fpot of ground, where
the plants are carefully hoed down for three or four
months, they may effectually be deftroyed ; for when
the ftalks are broken or cut, a milky juice flows out,
and the roots are foon exhaufted and decay-. On the
contrary, Mr. Curtis remarks of the i rft fpecies, which
is the weed that infefts arable lands, 'that the more he
cut and hoed it, the more it fpread and the fafter it grew.
In effedt, it cannot be eradicated without repeated
ploughing in dry weather, and then picking out the
roots and burning them.

Scammony is a hardy plant, and will thrive very well
in the open air in Englafid, on a' dry foil. Sow the feeds
in the fpring on a border of light earth ; keep the plants
clean from weeds, and thin them to the diftance of three
feet. The ftalks decay in autumn, but the roots will
abide many years.

Purple bindweed, commonly called by gardeners con¬
volvulus major, is propagated by fowing the feeds in the
fpring, upon a warm border, where the plants are de-
flgned to remain. Some tall flakes muff be placed by
them, for the ftalks to twine about j' otherwife they will
fpread on the ground, and make a bad appearance.

Spanifh potatoe is cultivated in warm climates by the
roots, in the fame manner as our common potatoe, but
requires much more room, for the trailing ftalks extend
four or five feet every way, fending out large tubers,
forty or fifty of which are produced from a Tingle root.
In England, the roots. mult be planted on a hot-bed in
the fpring, and if the plants are kept covered in bad
weather with glades, they will produce flowers, and
many fmall roots from the joints; but if they are ex-
pofedto the open air, they feldom make much progrefs.

Canary bindweed fometimes ripens feeds here, but
being eafily propagated by layers or cuttings, the feeds
are not much regarded. Thofe plants, however, which
are raifed from layers or cuttings, do not produce feed,
whereas thofe which come from feeds feldom fail. The
leaves continuing green all the year, this plant makes a
pretty variety during the winter in the green-houfe.

The fpecies 6, 10, 13, 14, 17, 18, 19, 21-26, 28,
3C> 3i, 35-fi, 57, 58, 60, 62-71, 76, 81, and 85-109,
being natives of warm climates, chiefly of the Fait and
Weft-Indies, are tender. When raifed from feeds, they
mull be fown on a hot-bed in the fpring ; and, when the

C O N. 15.")

plants are fit to remove, they muft be tranfplanted each
into a feparate pot filled with light earth, and plunged
into a moderate hot-bed, o'bferving to fhade them from
the fun till they have taken new root ; then they fhould
have a large fhare of air. admitted to them every day,
to prevent their drawing weak, and alfo moderate wa¬
terings every other day. When the plants are become
too tall for the hot-oed, they muft be drifted into larger
pots, and placed in the bark-ftove, where if they are al¬
lowed room they will flower ; but they rarely produce
feeds in England. Many of them therefore are conti¬
nued by cuttings.

Convolvulus jalapa, the root of which is the true ja¬
lap, being a native of South America, muft be preferved
in the bark-ftove. It may be raifed from feeds on a hot¬
bed, the young plants being removed into pots muft bt
plunged into the bark-bed, and treated in the fame man¬
ner as. the laft-mentionecl let of plants, with this difference
only, that as this has large, flefhy, fucculent roots, it:
muft have but little water, efpecially in winter. The
proper foil for the jalap is a light fandy loam, not too
rich, and the plants fliould always remain in the bark-
ftove. It may be alfo increafed from flips or cuttings.

Convolvulus tricolor, or trailing bindweed, has been
long cultivated as an ornamental plant in the borders of
our flower-gardens, under the name of convolvulus minor.
It is an annual plant, and is "propagated by feeds, which
fliould be fown on the borders of the flower-garden,
where they are defigned to remain. The ufual method
is to put two or three feeds in each place where they are
intended to flower, covering them half an inch with
earth ; and when the plants come up, if the feeds all
grow, there fhould be but two left in each place, which
will be fufficient ; the others fliould be drawn out care¬
fully, fo as not to difturb the roots of thofe which are
left ; after whichjhey will require no other culture but
to keep them clean from weeds. If the feeds are fown
in autumn, the plants will flower in May; but thofe
which are fown in the fpring, will not flower till about
the middle of June, and will continue flowering till th.e
froft flops them. The feeds ripen in Auguft and' Sep¬
tember. The plants which bear variegated flowers
have frequently plain flowers of both colours intermixed
with them : thefe fliould be pulled off as foon as they
appear, in order to continue the variegated or ftriped
flowers.

Soldanella or fea bindweed, growing naturally on the
fea beach, cannot be long preferved in a garden. Of the
numerous fpecies of Convolvulus, the following only
will bear the open air, viz. 1, 2, 3, 4, 8, 9, 12, 44, 45,

46, 47,48, 56 and 61. Thefe require the protection of
a green-houfe: viz, 5, 8, 20, 32, 33, 47, 48, 50, 52 :
fome always, and others in fevere winters only ; as 8,

47, and 48. The reft, which have been hitherto in¬
troduced into culture, will not live in England through
the winter, unlefs they are kept in a ftove. See Cis-
sampelos, Evolvulus, Ipom^ea, P^ederia, and
Polygonum.

To CONVO'Y, v. a. \_convoycr, Fr. from conviare, low
Lat.] To accompany by land or fea, for the fake of de¬
fence : as, he was convoyed by flips of war.

CON'VOY ,f. [from the verb. Anciently the accent
was on the laft fyllable ; it is now on the firff.] One at¬
tending on the road by way of defence. — Convoy ihi,ps ac¬
company their merchants, till they may profecute the
voyage without danger. Drydtn. .

My foul grows hard, and cannot deatli endure ;

Your convey makes the dangerous way fecure. Dry den.

The act of attending as a defence. — Soldiers will learn
you by rote where Cervices were done ; at fuch a breach,
at fuch a convoy. Shakefpcdre.

Swift as the fparkle of a glancing ftar,

I lhoot from heav’n to give him fate convoy . Milton.

Conveyance >

l<50 C O N

Conveyance. Not in ufe.

Sifter, as the winds give benefit.

And convoy is afliftant, do not deep,

But let me hear from you. Skakefpeare.

CO'NUS, or Volutes, f. Linnaeus’s third genera of
turbinated univalves. See Concholocv.

CO'NUSANCE,/! [ connoijfancc , Fr,] Cognizance; no¬
tice ; knowledge. A law term,

CO'NUS ANT, part. adj. Knowing, urtderftanding, or
being privy to. .

To CONVUL'SE, v. a. \_convulfus , Lat.] To give an
irregular and involuntary motion to the parts of any body:
Follows the loofen’d, aggravated roar,

Enlarging, deepening, mingling peal on peal,

Crufh'd horrible, convvlfng heaven and earth. Thomfon.

CONVUL'SION.yi [ convulfo , Lat.] A convulfon is an
involuntary contraction of the fibres and mufcles, where¬
by the body and limbs are preternaturaliy diftorted.
Quincy. — If my hand be put into motion by a convujion,
the indifferency of that operative faculty is taken away.
Locke _ Any irregular and violent motion; tumult ; com¬

motion; difturbance. — All have been fubjedt to home
concullions, and fall under the fame convulfions of ftate,
by dilfenfions or invafions. Temple.

CONVUL'SIVE, adj. [convuljij, Fr.] That which pro¬
duces involuntary motion ; that which gives twitches or
.lpafms. — They are irregular and convulfivc motions, or
llrugglings of the fpirits. Hale.

Shew me the flying foul’s convuljiv e ftrife,

And all the anguifh of departing life. Drydcn.

CON' WAY, a town of the American States, in
the province of New Brunfwick, Sudbury county, on the
weftern bank of St. John’s river. It has the bay of Fitndy
on the fouth, and at the wefternmoft point there is a pret¬
ty good harbour called Mujquafh Cove.

CON'WAY, a town of the American States, in the
north-eaft corner of Stafford county, New Hampfhire, on
a bend in Saco river, incorporated in t.765, and contains
574 inhabitants. It was called Pigzoacket by the Indians.

CON'WAY, a thriving town of the American States,
in Hampfhire county, Maflachufetts, incorporated in 1 767,
and contains 2092 inhabitants : thirteen miles north-weft
of Northampton, and 115 north-weft. by weft of Bofton.

CON'WAY, a river of North Wales, which rifes from
a lake, fituated where the three counties of Caernarvon,
Denbigh, and Merioneth, meet: twelve miles north of
Dolgelly ; and, after dividing the county of Denbigh
from that of Caernarvon, falls into the Irifh fea, at
Aberconway.

CON'WAY. See Aberconway.

CO'NY, f. \_kanin, Germ, connil, or connin, Fr. cunicu-
lus, Lat.] A rabbit; an animal that burroughs in the
ground! — The hulbandman fuffers by hares and conys,
which eat the corn and trees. Mortimer.

CONYA', a river in Surinam, or Dutch Guiana, fouth
of America.

CO'NYBEARE (John), a learned divine of the church
of England, born at Pinhoe, near Exeter, on the 31ft of
January, 1692. His father was vicar of Pinhoe, who
died when his fon was only in the fifteenth year of his
age. On tire 23d of February, 170S, Mr. Conybeare
was admitted a bachelor of Exeter college, Oxford, un¬
der the tuition of Mr. Thomas Kennel, afterwards Dr.
Kennel; and was chofen, June 30, 1710, a probationary
fellow of his college. On the 17th of July, 1713, he was
admitted to the degree of bachelor of arts ; and, at the
next eledtion of college offices, he was appointed prae-
lector, or moderator, in phiiofophy. On the 16th of
April, 1716, he proceeded to the degree of mafter -of
arts. His reputation foon recommended him to, the no¬
tice of Dr. Gibfon, biihop of London, who appointed
him one of the king’s preachers at Whitehall, upon the
firft founding of that inftitution. In May, 1724, the lord
4

C G N

chancellor Macclesfield prefented him to the rectory of
St. Clement’s in Oxford. In 1 725, he was chofen fenior
proctor of the univerfity. On the nth of July, 172S,
Mr. Conybeare was admitted to the degree of bachelor
of divinity ; and, on the 24th of January following, he
took his doctor’s degree. "In 1730, the headfhip of Exe¬
ter college becoming vacant, by the death of Dr. Hole,
Dr. Conybeare was chofen to fucceed him. In this year
Dr. Tindal’s famous book had appeared, intitled, Chrif-
tianity as old as the Creation. . Bifhop Gibfon encou¬
raged Dr. Conybeare to undertake the talk of giving an
anfwer to Tindal’s production. Accordingly he pub-
lifhed, in 1732, his Defence of revealed Religion, by
which he performed eminent fervice to the church. On
the death of Dr. Bradthaw, bifliop of Briftol, and dean
of Chrift-church, Oxford, in December, 1732, Dr. Co¬
nybeare was appointed to fucceed him in the latter dig¬
nity. On the 6th of June, 1733, dean Conybeare mar¬
ried Mifs Jemima Juckes, of Hoxton-fquare, near Lon¬
don ; and, in the beginning of the next year, he enter¬
tained the prince of Orange at the deanery of Chrift-
church, for which he had the thanks of queen Caroline.
In 1750, he attained the mitre ; on the tranflation of Dr.
Jofeph Butler to the fee of Durham, Dr. Conybeare was
appointed to the bifliopric of Briftol, on the 23d of De¬
cember. - He did not long enjoy a good ftate of health,
after his being railed to the bilhopric, being much afflifted
with the gout; and, having languithed about a year and
a half, was carried off by that diforder, at Bath, on the
13th of July, 1755. He was interred in the cathedral
church of Briftol

CC'NY-BOROUGH,yi A place where rabbits make
their holes in the ground. — Commoners cannot lawfully
dig up cony-boroughs in the common. 2 Wills. 51.

To CO'NYCATCH, v. n. To catch a cony, is, in the
old cant of thieves, to cheat ; to bite ; to trick. — I have
matter in my head againft you, and againft your ccny -
catching rafcals. Skakefpeare.

CO'NYC ATCHER,y! A thief ; a cheat ; a /harper;
a tricking fellow. JohnJ'on.

CO'NYCATCHING, f. A cant word formerly for
banter.. — Come, you are all fo full of conycatching. Shakcf

CONY'ZA,/! [Either from y.uvu^, a gnat, beqaufe
it catches fmall infects by its glutinous juice; or mrapx
to xon^em, from its being covered by a dufty pubefcence ;
or ©-apa to tov y.wa. o£eu, from fmelling like a dog. Ray „
From yirjgu, f cables , the itch. Vaill.~\ Fleabane ; in bo¬
tany, a genus of the clafs fyngenefia, order polygamia
fuperflua, natural order compofitae difcoideae. The ge¬
neric charadters are — Calyx : common imbricate, round-
ifti, fquarrole ; fcales acute, the outer fomewhat fpread-
ing. Corolla: compound tubulofe ; corollets herma¬
phrodite numerous, tubular in the difk ; females apeta-
lous, roundith in the circuit ; proper, of the herma¬
phrodite funnel-form; border five-cleft, patulous: of
the females fennel-form ; border three-cleft. Stamina:
in the hermaphrodites, filaments five, capillary, very
fhort ; anther cylindric, tubular. Piftillum : in the
hermaphrodites, germ oblong ; ftyle filiform, length
of the llamens ; ftigma two-cleft : in the females, germ
oblong ; ftyle filiform, length of the hermaphrodite,
more (lender ; ftigmas two, very (lender. Pericarpi-
um : none ; calyx converging. Seeds to the herma¬
phrodites, folitary, oblong, down fimple ; to the females,
folitary, oblong ; down fimple. Receptaculum : naked,
fiat. EJfential Character.- — Calyx : imbricate, roundifti ;
corolla of the ray three-cleft ; down fimple ; receptacu¬
lum naked.

Species. 1. Conyza fquarrofa, or great fleabane, or
plowman’s fpikenard : leaves lanceolate, acute ; Item
herbaceous, corymbed ; calyxes lquarrofe.. Root bien¬
nial ; (terns a foot in height, upright, panicled at the
end, purpliih with a white woollinefs ; branches ftraight ;
leaves ovate-oblong, terminating in petioles, wrinkled,
ferrate, (preading, bowed back ; flowers terminating,

ftraight.

101

- CON

fir a! ght, 'Thp fme!l is lightly, but not ungratefully,
aromatic. Tragus reports it to be an emmenagogue,
but it is fcarcel.y known officinal I y . Native of Denmark,
Great Britain, Germany, Holland, France, Swifferlarid,
Carniola, Piedmont: chiefly on dry mountainous paf-
tures; by hedge- fides and in woods: with us .moftly in
a calcareous foil ; ‘as in Cambrldgefnire, at Shelford,
Whittldsford, Hilderfham, and Abington.: common aifo
in woods in Norfolk, in a clayey foil ; Charlton wood,
and near Hartford and Greenhithe, in Kent ; near Hare-
field, in Middlefex ; Finfhead, in’ Northampton; Scot¬
land, but not common. It flowers from July to October.

* 2. Conyza linifolia, or flax-leaved fleabane: leaves
linear-lanceolate, quite entire; corollas radiated. Stems
afoot or a foot and half in height, ere£t, hardifh, green ;
leaves refembling thofe of mezereon or hyflop, only more
obtufe, fmooth, and ft i it; branches (lender, ftraight at
the top of the (lemS; flowers on fhort peduncles, termi¬
nating'; florets white, (lender, reflex. Cultivated 1699
in Chelfea garden ; it flowers in Auguft and September.

3. Conyza fordida,_or fmall-flowered fleabane : leaves
linear, quite entire; peduncles long, three- flowered ;
Item underfhrubby . Native of the fouth of Europe;
cultivated in 1570, by Mathias de l’Obel ; flowers from
July to September.

4. Conyza faxatilis, or rock, fleabane : leaves linear,
nlmoft entire, tomentofe underneath ; peduncles very
long, one. flowered ; calycine Icales Tubulate. Native of
Spain, Italy, Iftria, Carinthia, the Valais, Paleftine, and
the Cape of Good Hope ; Ray found it on walls and
rocks about Medina and Sicily, abundantly. It flowers
in July and Auguft.

5. Conyza canefcens, or hoary fleabane : leaves linear ;
panicle faftigiate. Found at the Cape, by Thunberg.

6. Conyza rupeftris, or African fleabane : leaves fpa-
tulate, fomewhat toothed, tomentofe ; ftem underfhrub-
’by ; peduncles elongated, one-flowered. This refembles
conyza faxatilis very much, but the flowering ftems have
axillary bunches of l'maller leaves ;. the leaves are
-broader, fhorter, more obtufe, all except- the loweririoft
white on both fides } fmell ftrong. Native of Arabia.

7. Conyza fcabra, or rough fleabane: leaves oblong,
fomewhat toothed, feflile, fcabrdus ; peduncles one-
flowered, elongated ; leaves rugged on both furfaces,
with four or five teeth on each fide. Native of the Eafr
Indies.

8. Conyza afteroides, or ftarwort fleabane: leaves
broad-lanceolate, fubferrate; corollas radiate; calyxes
fquarrofe. Native of North America; flowers in Au¬
guft and September.

9. Conyza bifrons, or oval-leaved fleabane : leaves
evate-oblong ; ftem clafping ; from a thick fibrous root
arife many upright (talks; flowers in round bunches,
yellow, appearing in July ; the feeds ripen in autumn.
Native of Canada.

10. Conyza bifoliata, or two-leaved fleabane : leaves
oval, toothed ; peduncles two-leaved ; braftes oppofite.

11. Conyza pubigera, or hairy fleabane: leaves ob¬
long, fomewhat toothed, fubpetiolate ; peduncles wool¬
ly, fuftaining about two flowers. Natives of the Eaft
indies.

12. Conyza tortuofa, or crooked fleabane : ftem tor-
tuofe, fhrubby ; leaves ovate-oblong, quite entire; ra¬
cemes reflex. Native of Madagafcar and Vera Cruz.

13. Conyza Candida, or woolly fleabane: leaves
ovate, tomentofe ; flowers crowded ; peduncles both la¬
teral and terminating ; ftem fuffruticofe, fix inches high,
upright, round, -hairy, whitifh, branched ; leaves very
white, quite entire, alternate' ; flowers purple, pedun-
cled, heaped; it has a pleafant fmell. Miller fays, that

. the peduncles are woolly, nine inches high, one, two,
or three, flowered, and that the flowers are of a dirty
yellow ; according to Zanoni they are of a golden co-
lour. The peduncles thicken towards the top. It
fometimes varies with a fhort recurved ray. Native of

Vol. V. No. 262.

Y Z A.

Candia, Sicily, and Cochin-china ; cultivated in 1714,
by the duchels of Beaufort. Boccone,. who firft de-
fcribed the plant, fays that he had it from Alexander
Balam, an Eng'ilhman, his very good friend, and well
(killed in botany.

14. Conyza anthclmir.tica, or purple fleabane : leaves
lanceolate-ovate, fcabrous ; peduncles one-flowered;
calyxes fquarrofe. Since there are no female florets,
this is rather afpecies of ferratula. Juffieu doubts whe¬
ther it belongs to this genus; the flowers being Tub-fo-
litary, almoft: all the .florets hermaphrodite, and tire ea-
lycine leaflets all equal in length, the inner ones wider,
the outer linear, and refembling a calycle. The leaves
have an exceeding bitter tafle. Native of the Eaft In¬
dies ; flowers in Auguft and September, and is biennial.

15. Conyza balfamifera, or balfam fleabane : leaves
lanceolate, tomentofe underneath, even the petioles
tootlied ; down ferruginous ; perhaps a fpecies of bac-
charis. Native of the Eaft Indies.

1 6. Conyza cinerea, or afli-colotired fleabane : leaves
oblong ; flowers panicled ; corollas cylindric, twice the
length of the calyx ; annual. Native of the Eaft Indies.

17. Conyza od'orata, or fweet fcented fleabane : leaves
ovate, ferrate, fubto’mentofe, acute ; ftem arborefeent,
corymbed ; corollas almoft globular. This is an odori¬
ferous plant, with an upright fhrubby ftem, four feet
high, the branches rifing inform of a corymb; flowers
purple, lateral and terminating, feveral together ; the
coroilets.fo fliort as not to emerge from the calyx. Na¬
tive of the Eaft Indies and Cochin-china.

iS. Conyza Chinenfts, or Chinefe fleabane: leaves
lanceolate-ovate, reflex-ferrate,, tomentofe underneath ;
flowers terminating, heaped; ftem four feet high, up¬
right, round, fmooth; branched at top ; flowers yellow,
peduncled, terminating ; feldom more than three crowd¬
ed together. Natice of China, Cochin-china, Java, and
Amboyna.

19. Conyza hirfuta, or fhaggy fleabane : leaves ova!s
quite entire, fcabrous, hirfute underneath. Stem a foot
High, upright, Ample, round, hairy, having few leaves ;
thefe are oblong, fharpifh, toothlette'd, hairy, fcattered ;
flowers yellow, crowded. According to Miller, it is. a
biennial plant, about two feet high, with purple flowers
in oblong fpikes. Burmann fays, it varies with entire

.and toothletted leaves, and that there are feveral varie¬
ties of it. According to Einnaeus, the ftem is fomewhat
villofe; leaves oblong or oval, underneath very hirfute
and pale ; flowers in racemes crowded ; and it has the
calyx of an after. Native of Java, China, and Cochin-
china.

20. Conyza arborefeens, or tree fleabane : leaves
ovate, quite entire,, acute, tomentofe underneath ; fpikes
recurved, one-ranked ; bradtes reflex. This is a fhrub
with a deprefted rugged ftem ; it commonly rifes to the
height of three feet and a half or more, in the low lands
of Jamaica. The branches bend generally forwards, and
bear their flowers in loofe fpikes- (or rather racemes)
along their extremities, where they are dilpoied in a
gradual fucceflion on the upper fides only.

21. Conyza fruticofa, or fhrubby fleabane: leaves
ovate, quite entire, obtufe ; flowers feflile, alternate ;
branchlets flexuofe. Native of South America.

22. Conyza virgata, or winged-ftalked fleabane ; leaves
decurrent, lanceolate, ferrulate; ftems wand-like ; flow¬
ers fpiked, in fcattered heaps. It is hairy, and rifes
generally to the height of two feet and a half or more,
fomewhat hoary ; the flower branches are very long and
(lender, and difpofed in form of fpikes at tile top ; the
lower flowers are in threes, the upper folitary. Native of
Jamaica and Carolina ; flowers in Auguft and September.

23. Conyza decurrens, or running fleabane': leaves
decurrent, lanceolate, ferrulate ; flowers axillary, feflile,
glomerate. Root annual ftem about a palm in height,
erect, villofe-tomentofe, as is the whole plant. Native
of India,

T t '24. Conyza

I6a - CON

24. Conyza aurita, or eared fleabane : leaves dentate,
fmuate; earlets fubdecurrent. Root-leaves larger than
the reft, fiifffer, fmoother, obovate, with red veins, widely
ferrate, and waved between the ferratures ; ftem ere 61:,
itift, a fost high, rbddijh, hairy, branched ; the branches
erect, fi in pie. It feems intermediate between this genus
and baccharis. The fcent is that of ftachys foetida, but
more pleafant. Native of the Eaft Indies, in moiftilh
places.

Species from Hortus lyewenfis. 25. Conyza inuloides,
or clufter-flowered fieabane : leaves, cuneiform-linear,
u'otufe, notch-toothletted, fmcoth ; ftem Ihrubby ; an¬
thers two-brilHod. Native of the iiland of Tenerifte ;
flowers in July and Auguft.

26. Conyza fericea, or fnowy fleabane : leaves linear-
filiform, they and the ferns tomentofe-filky ; flowers
panicled. This is eafily known by the ftlky whitenefs
of the branches, leaves, and peduncles,' and by its yel¬
low flowers. The bark and wood have an acrid pun¬
gent tafte ; and the inhabitants ufe it againft the tooth-
ach. Native of the Canary Iflands.

27. Conyza fEgyptiaca, or Egyptian fleabane : leaves
oblong-fpat'ulate, toothed, hairy ; flowers fubpanicled,
globular; calycine leaflets, fubulate, foft. Stem ereft,
a foot and a half in height : annual ; native of Egypt ;
flowers in J uly.

28. Conyza rugofa, or St. Helena fleabane: Ihrubby;
leaves wedge-draped, ferrate, villofe, wrinkled, netted ;
peduncles, villofe, one-flowered ; flowers radiate. Na¬
tive of the ifland of St. Helena ; flowers in November.

29. Conyza incifa, or ear-leaved fleabane : leaves ovate,
fubCordate, hairy-vifeid, toothed ; eared at the bafe ;
diik of the receptacle honey-combed. Native of the
Cape of Good Hope ; flowers from June to' Auguft.

30. Conyza patula, or fpreading fleabane : leaves el¬
liptic, ferrate, villofe underneath ; calyxes fubglobular;
leaflets lanceolate-fubulate ; branches fpreading. An¬
nual ; ftem taper, herbaceous, a foot and a half in height,
covered lightly with a meally down, and branching out
almoft the whole length ; branches (lender, fpreading
altnoft horizontally, except that they turn up towards
the end. The flowers appear in July, and there is a
continual fucceflion till the cold of autumn puts a flop
to them. The early flowers are generally fucceeded by
good feeds in favourable feafons. Native of the northern
parts of China.

Species from South America, in Miller’s Dictionary.

31 . Conyza tomentofa, or rough fleabane : . arborefeent ;
Jeaves oblong-ovate, tomentofe, cinereous underneath ;
flowers terminating on branching peduncles. This rifes
with a woody (talk ten or twelve feet high, dividing into
many branches, the bark of which is covered with a
brown nap ; flowers white, fucceeded by long flat feeds.
3t grows naturally at Vera Cruz, in New Spain.

32. Conyza falicifolia, or willow-leaved fleabane :
leaves* linear, decurrent, ferrate ; flowers corymbed, ter¬
minating. This has a perennial root, from which arife
feveral upright (talks three feet high ; the flowers are
produced at the end of the (talks in round bunches ;
they are fmall, and of a purple colour ; and are fuc¬
ceeded by oblong flat feeds. Native of Vera Cruz, in
New Spain.

33. Conyza corymbofa, or cluftered fleabane : arbo¬
refeent; leavers lanceolate; flowers corymbed, termi¬
nating on branching peduncles. Stem ftrong, wood)'’,
fourteen or lixteen feet 'high, covered with an afti-co-
ioured bark, and divided at the top into many woody
branches, terminated by roundlfh bunches of white
flowers,, on long peduncles, feveral together. Sent from
Vera Cruz by Dr. Houftoun.

34. Conyza vifeofa, or clammy fleabane : herbaceous ;
leaves ovate,, ferrate, villofe; flowers both axillary and
terminating. This is an annual plant, growing in low
mcift places, where the water (lands in winter. It has
an herbaceous branching. (talk, one foot highj- with one

Y Z A

oval feflile leaf at each joint, covered with a white hairy
down. The flowers are produced from the fide of the
branches on (lender petioles, each for the mod part fu(-
taining three flowers, which are white, and are. fucceeded
by chaffy feeds. The whole plant is vifcous. Sent by
Dr. Houftoun from Vera Cruz.

35. Conyza fymphytifolia, or comfrey-leaved flea-
bane: leaves oblong-ovate, (cabrous ; flowers racemed,
terminating ; ftem herbaceous. Root perennial ; ftem
three feet high ; leaves from four to five inches long,
and one and a half broad in the middle, rough like thofe
of comfrey ; (terns terminated by branching peduncles,
each fullaining feveral yellow flowers, not much unlike
thofe of the common fort. Native of Vera Cruz.

36. Conyza fcandens, or climbing fieabane : Jeaves
lanceolate, fcabrous, nerved, feflile ; racemes recurved ;
flowers afeendipg ; peduncles lateral ; ftem (hrubbyy
climbing. This has a climbing Ihrubby (talk, fourteen
or lixteen feet high, dividing into many branches ; flow¬
ers large and white, produced in long fpikes, ranged on
the upper fide only, from the fide of the branches, and
pointing upwards. They are fucceeded by flat dark-co¬
loured feeds. Sent from Vera Cruz by Dr. Houftoun.

37>. Conyza trinervia, or three-nerved fleabane : leaves
ovate, fmooth, threc-nerved, quite entire, feflile; flowers
in fpikes terminating ; ftem Ihrubby. Stalk Ihrubby, fix
or (even feet high, dividing into feveral woody branches;
flowers white, fucceeded by oblong flat feeds. Native of
Carthagena, in New Spain.

38. Conyza uniflora, or one-flowered fleabane : leaves
lanceolate, acute, feflile ; flowers folitary, lateral ; ca¬
lyxes coloured ; ftem (lirubby, branching. This rifes
with a (lirubby (talk eight or ten feet high, dividing into
m.any long (lender branches; leaves three inches long,
and three quarters of an inch'broad in the middle ; the
fmaller branches are fet with very narrow, oblong,
pointed, leaves, which grow clofe to the (talks ; and at
each joint is produced one pretty large white flower,
wifh a purple calyx ; thefc flowers come out the whole
length of the fmall branches, fitting clofe to the bafe of
the leaves, fo that the plants make a pretty appearance
in flower. Native of Carthagena.

39. Conyza fpicata, or fpiked fleabane: fhrubby ;
leaves ovate, three-nerved ; flowers in axillary fpikes;
This has a ftrong woody ftem, riling ten or twelve feet
high, divided at top into many ftiort woody branches*
whofe joints are very clofe to each other ; the leaves come
out alternate on every fide the branches, to which they
fit very clofe ; they are fmooth, one inch long, and half
an inch broad, ending in acute points, having three lon¬
gitudinal veins; the flowers are white, and produced in
(hort clofe fpikes, which come out from the fide of the
branches, and are fucceeded by oblong flat feeds. Na¬
tive of Carthagena, in New Spain.

40. Conyza pedunculata, or peduncled fieabane: leaves
ovate-lanceolate, three-nerved ; peduncles very long,
terminating ; flowers in corymbs. This rifes with a
fhrubby ftem to the height of flr. or feven feet, dividing
into fdveraf branches, whicK have a dark brown bark;
the flowers are purple, and form a kind of round bunch ;
the calyx of the flower is compofed of (hort chaffy feales.
It grows naturally at Campeachy, whence the feeds were
fent by Mr. Robert Millar, s

41. Conyza Baccharis, lady’s glove, or c-lown’s fpike-
nard : leaves ovate^oblong, obtufe, ferrate, half-ftem-
clafping ; flowers in terminating corymbs. Stem fhrub¬
by, ten or twelve' feet high, lending out many ftrong
woody branches, covered -\yith a dark-coloured bark.
The flowers are purple, and are fucceeded by flat feeds.
Native of Campeachy.

From Swartz. 42c Conyza purpurafeens, or purple
fieabane: leaves ovate-lanceolate, ferrate, fubtomentofe,.;
ftem fubherbaceous, Ample at bottom, corymbed at top;
(lowers ovate. This riles with a fhrubby branching ftaik
four or five, feet high. The lower branches, and ftaik

have

CON

have fpenr-fhaped leaves four inches long and’ one inch
broad in the middle, on fiiort petioles ; the leaves on
the upper branches arc much narrower, and .end in acute
points. The flowers are purple, and are produced in
round bunches at the end of the ^ranches. Browne fays,
that it feldom rifes above fixteen or twenty inches in
height ; that the (talk is generally pretty finirde below the
middle, but towards the top throws out many branches,
which reach nearly to an equal height, and carry their
flowers in a lhady fpreading form at the top ; that the
fmell is agreeable, and that it is kept by fome people
among their clothes, to preferve them froth moths and
other inl'cfts. Native of Jamaica, in the low marfliy
lands.

43. Conyza rigida, or ftiff fleabane : leaves petioled,
obovate, entire, rugged, veined underneath, fpikes flex-
uofe, flowers in pairs, all directed the fame way. Na¬
tive of Jamaica.

Propagation and Culture. Common great fleabane, being
a native, is feldom allowed a place in gardens. If the
feeds be permitted to fcatter, the plants will come up
the following fpring, and require no other care but to
keep them clean from weeds. The thirteenth fort, rarely
producing ripe feeds in this country,' is propagated here
by flips, which, if taken from the old plants in June,
and planted on an eaft-afpe£ted border, and covered
with hand-glafles, will take root in fix or eight weeks.
Thefe flips mult be frequently, but gently, refrefhed
with water, and the-glaifes fliould be fiiaded in hot wea¬
ther ; and, after they have been planted a fortnight, the
glafies fhould be raifed on one fide to admit air to the
cuttings ; and when they have taken root, they fhould
be gradually expofed to the open air. In autumn thefe
fliould be carefully taken up, preferving the earth to
their roots ; fome of them may be planted in pots, that
they may be fheltered under a frame in the winter; and
the others fliould be planted in a warm border of dry
poor earth, where they will endure the cold of our or¬
dinary winters very well, and continue many years. This
is preferved in gardens, more for the beauty of its filvery
leaves than its flowers, which have not much to recom¬
mend them.

6, 7, 10 to 12, 14 to 21, 22 to 24, 27, 31 to 43. Thefe
are too tender to thrive in the open air in this country ;
the feeds therefore mud be fown upon a hot-bed the be¬
ginning of April, and when the gdants are fit to remove,
they mull be each tranfplanted into a fmooth pot filled
with light fandy earth, and plunged into a hot-bed, ob-
ferving to fereen them from the lun till they have taken
new root ; then they mufl have free air admitted to
them every day, in proportion to the warmth of the fea-
fen ; they muft alfo be frequently watered in warm wea¬
ther, but they fhould not have it in too great plenty.
As the plants advance in ftrength, they muft have a
greater fhare of air ; and, if the feafon is warm, they
may be expofed to the open air for a few .weeks in the
heat of fummer, provided they are placed in a warm
fi-tuation ; but, if the nights prove cold, or much wet
fhould fall, they muft be removed into flicker ; if thefe
plants are placed in a moderate ftove in winter, they will
thrive better than in greater heat; and in fummer they
fhould have a large fliare of air. With this management
the plants will flower well in July ; but in general they
will not perfect their feeds here. See Baccharis, Bi-
d.ens,Buphthalmum, Cacalia, Chrysocom^, Cine¬
raria, Erigeron, Eupatorium, Gnaphalium, Inu¬
la, Pteronia, Senecio, Stoebe, Tarccnanthus.,
and Calea Lobata.

CONYZBL'LA,y; in botany. See Erigeron.

CONY'ZIS AFFI'NIS,/! in botany. See Inula..

CONYZOI'DES, [ in botany. See Erigeron.

CONZ. See Consarbruck.

CON'ZA, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of Naples,
and province of Principato Ultra, of which it is con-
fidered the capital ; fituated at the foot of the Apen-

1

COO 163

nines, near the head of the Ofanto ; the fee of an arch-
bifhop. Its principal commerce is marble : forty-eight-
mileseaftof Naples. Lat. 40. 50. N. Ion. 32. 56. E. Ferro.

To COO, v.n. [from the found. J To cry as a dove or
pigeon :

The ftockdove only through the foreft cooes,

Mournfully hoarfe. Thomfon.

COOK , f. [coquus, Lat. ] One whofe profeffion is to
drefs and prepare vicStuals for the table. — Their cooks
could make artificial birds and fiflies, in default of the
real ones, and which exceeded them in the exquifitenefs
ofthetafte. Arbuthnot.

COOK-MAID, /. A maid that drefies provifions. — -
A friend was complaining to me, that his wife had turned
off one of the beft cook-maids in England. Addifon.

COOK-ROOM, /: A room on-board in which provi¬
fions are prepared for the lliip’s crew. The kitchefi of a
fhip. — The commodity of this new cook-room the mer¬
chants having found to be fo. great, as that in all their
lhips the cook-roovts are built in their fore-caftles, contrary
to that which had been anciently ufed. Raleigh.

To COOK, v. a. [coquo, Lat.] To prepare viftuals for
the table. — Had either of the crimes been cooked to their
palates, they might have changed mefles. Decay of Piety.
— To prepare for any purpofe. — Hanging is the word,
fir ; if you be ready for that, you are well cook’d. Shake/'.

COOK (James), the celebrated circumnavigator, born
October 27, 1728, at Marton in Cleveland, a village near
Great Ayton, in the county of York. His father was a
day-labourer, and afterwards employed as a bail iff to the
late Thomas Scottowe, efquire, having the charge ot a.
confiderable farm in that neighbourhood, known by the
name of Airy holm. As the father continued long in that
truft, young Cook was employed in afiifting him in va¬
rious kinds of hufbandry fuited to his years, until the
age of thirteen. At that period he was put under the
care of Mr. Pullen, a fchoolmafter who taught at Ayton,
where he learned arithmetic, book-keeping, See. and is
laid to have fltewn a very early genius'for figures. About
January 1745, at the age of feventeen, his father bound
him to the grocery and haberdafhery bufineis, at Snaith,
a populous fiihing-town about ten miles irom Whitby ;
but after a year and a half’s fervitude, having contracted
a ftrong propenfity to the fea, he prevailed with his
mailer to give up his indentures. In July 1746, he was
bound to Mr. J. Walker of Wrhitby, for the term of
three years, which he ferved with fidelity. He firft failed
on-board the ihip Freelove, chiefly employed in the coal
trade from Newcaftle to London. In May 1748, Mr-.
Walker ordered him home to affift in rigging and fitting
for fea a fine new fhip, named the Three Brothers. This
was (lefigned as a favour to him, as it would greatly
contribute to his knowledge in his bufinefs. In this,
vellel he failed from Whitby in the latter end of June.
After two voyages, the fhip was taken into the fervice
of government, and fent as a tranfport to Middleburgh,
to cav-ry fome troops from thence to Dublin. When thefe
were landed, another corps was taken on-board, and
brought over to Liverpool. From thence the fit ip pro.
ceeded to Deptford, where fhe was paid off fn April,
1749. The remaining part of the feafon the veflel was
employed in the Norway trade. 'In the fpring of 1750,
Mr. Cook flipped himfelf as a fieaman on-board the
Maria of Whitby, under the command of captain Gafkin.
In her he continued all that' year in the Baltic trade. In
February, 175-2, Mr. Walker made him mate of one of
his veflels,. called the Friendfhip ; in which ftation he
continued till June, 1753, in the coal trade. Soon after
this he entered on-board his majefty’s fli.ip Eagle, of
thirty guns, “ having a mind,” as he expreffed himfelf,
“ to try his fortune thSt way.” Not long after, he ap¬
plied to Mr. Walker for a letter of recommendation to
the captain of the frigate, which was readily granted-.
On the receipt of this he got fome fmall preferment;

and.

]64

e o

and the Eagle failed with another frigate on a cruifes in
which they were very fuccefsful. After this Mr. Walker
heard no more of Mr. Cook, until 'Augult 175S, when
he received from him a. letter dated Pembroke, before
Louifbufgh, July 30, 1758, in which he gave a diltinCt
account of our fuccefs in that expedition, but does not
fay what Ration he then filled.

He received a cornmiilion, as lieutenant, on the firR
day of April, 1760; and foon. after gave a fpecimen of
thofe abilities which recommended him to the commands
which he executed fo highly to his credit, that his name
will go down to poflerity as one of the molt (kilful navi¬
gators .which this country has produced.- In 1765, he"
was with fir William Burnaby on the Jamaica ftation ;
and that officer having occalion to, fend difpatches to the
governor of Jucatan, relative to the logwood-cutters in
the bay of Honduras, lieutenant Cook was feleCled for
that employment ; and he performed it .in a manner which
entitled him to the approbation of the admiral. A rela¬
tion of this voyage and journey was publillied in 1769,

. under the title of “ Remarks j?n a Pallirge from the River
Balife, in the Bay- of Honduras, to Merida, the Capital
of the Province of Jucatan, 'in the Spanirti Well Indies,
by Lieutenant Cook,” in an octavo pamphlet.

With a perfect knowledge of all the duties belonging
to a fea life, Mr. Cook poffeffed great (kill in altronomy.
In 1767, the royal fociety refolved, that it would be pro¬
per to lend perfons into fome part of the South Seas, to
obferve the tranfit of the planet Venus over the fun’s
difk ; and, by a memorial delivered to his majefty, they
recommended the illands of Marquefas de Mendoza, or
thofe of Rotterdam or Amllerdam, as the propere.lt then
known for making fuch obfervation. To this memorial
a favourable anfwev was returned ; and the Endeavour,
a fhip built for the coal-trade, was put in cornmiilion,
an.d the command given to lieutenant Cook. But-before
the vefl’el was ready to fail, captain Wallis returned from
his voyage, and pointed out Otaheite as a place more
proper for the purpofe of the expedition than either qf
thofe mentioned by the royal fociety. This alteration
was approved of, and our navigator was appointed by
*hat learned body, with Mr. Charles Green, to oblerve
the tranfit. On this occalion lieutenant Cook was made
captain, and his cornmiilion bore date the 25th of May,
1768. He immediately hoilled the pendant, and took
command of the 111 ip, in which he failed down the river
on the 30th of July. In this voyage he was accompanied
by JoTeph Banks, efquire, now hr Jofeph, bart. K. B.
and preiident of the royal fociety, and doctor Solander.
On the 13th of OClober he' arrived at Rio de Janeiro,
and, on the 13th of April, 1769, came to Otaheite, where
the tranfit of Venus was obferved in different parts of the
ifland. He Raid there until the 13th of July, after which
he went in fearch of feveral illands, which he dilcovered.
He then proceeded to New Zealand, and, on the 10th of
OCtober, 1770, arrived at Batavia, with a veil'd almolt
worn out, and the crew much fatigued and very fickly.
The repairs of the fhip obliged him to continue at this
unhealthy place until the 27th of December, in which
time he loft many of his feamen and paffengers, and more
in the paffage to the Cape of Good Hope, which place
he reached on the 13th of March, 1771. On the 14th
of April he left the Cape, and the ili of May anchored
at St. Helena, from whence he failed on the 4th, and
came to anchor in the Downs on the 12th of June, after
having been abfent almoft three years, and in that time
had experienced every danger to which a voyage of fuch
a length is incident, and in which he had made difco-
veries equal to thofe of all the navigators of his country
from the time of Columbus to the prefent. The narra¬
tive of this expedition was written by Dr. Hawkelworth,
which, as the facts contained in it have not been denied,
nor the excellence ot the compofitiondi Touted, has cer-
jainly been treated with a degree of feverity, which,

O K.

when every thing is confidered, mud excite the altonilh-
ment of every reader of tafte and fallibility.

Soon after, captain Cook’s return to England, it was
refolved to equip two Blips to complete the difeovery of
the fouthern hemifphere. It had long been .a prevail¬
ing idea, that the unexplored, part contained another
continent; and Alexander Dalrymple, efquire, a gen¬
tleman of an enterprifmg fpirit, had been very firmly
perfuaded of its exillence. To afeertain the fact was
the principal object of this expedition; and that nothing
might be omitted that could tend to facilitate the en-
terprife, two Drips were provided, furniflicd with every
neceffary which could promote the fuccefs of tire un¬
dertaking. The firlt was called the Rel'olution, under
the command of captain Cook ; the other, the Adven¬
ture, commanded by captain Furneaux. Both of them
failed from Deptford on the 9th of April, 1772, and
arrived at the Cape of Good Hope on the 30th of Oc¬
tober. They departed from thence on the 22d of No¬
vember, and from that time until the 17th of January,
1773, continued endeavouring to discover the continent,
when they were obliged to relinquish the defign, ob-
fefving the whole Tea covered with ice from the direc¬
tion of i'outh-eall round by the louth to wefi. They
then proceeded into the South Seas, and made many
other difeoveries, and returned to the Cape of Good
Hope outlie 2iltof March, 1774, and from thence to
England on the 14th of July ; having during three years
and eighteen days (in which time the voyage was per¬
formed) loll but one man, by ficknefs, in captain Cook’s
Blip ; although he had navigated throughout all the cli¬
mates from fifty-two degrees north to feventv-one degrees
fouth, with a company of an hundred and eighteen men.
The relation .of this voyage was given to the public by
captain Coqk lrimfelf, and by Mr. George Forller, fon
of Dr. Forller, who had been appointed by government
to accompany him, for the purpofe of making obferva-
tions on fuch natural productions as might be found in
the courfe of the navigation. That publifhed by captain
Cook has generally been aferibed to a gentleman of great
eminence in the literary world ; but if the teftimony of
one who was on-board the Blip, and who made an extraCt
from the journal in its rude uncorreCted Hate, may be
rtlied on, there feems no reafon to aferibe the merit
of the work to any. other perfon than lie whofe name it
bears."

The want of fuccefs which attended captain, Cook’s
voyage to dil’cover a fouthern continent, did not dilcou-
rage another attempt, which had been recommended
fome time beford. This was no other than the finding
out a north-well paffage, which the fancy of fome had
conceived to be a practicable fcheme. Captain Cook’s
opinion being alked concerning the perfon who would
be molt proper to execute this defign, he readily ottered
lrimfelf, and once more relinquilhed the comforts of do-
mefiic life, to engage in feenes of difficulty and danger.
His intrepid fpirit and inquifitive mind induced him thus
to tender his lervices without the fmallelt hefitation, and
they were gladly accepted. - He prepared for his depar¬
ture with the utmoft alacrity, and failed in the month
of July, 1776. A few months after his departure from
England, the royal fociety voted him fir Godfrey Cop¬
ley’s gold medal, -as a reward for the account which he
had tranfmitted to that learned body, of the method
taken to preferve the health of the crew of his Blip ; and
fir John Pringle, in an oration pronounced on the 30th
of November, obferved “ how meritorious that perfon
mull appear, who had not only made the moll extenfive,
but the moll inllruClive, voyages ; who had not only dif-
covered, but furveyed, vail traCts of new coalts ; who
had difpelled the illufion of a terra aujlralis incognita, and
fixed the bounds of the habitable earth, as well as thofe
of the navigable ocean, in tiie fouthern hemifphere ;
but that, however ample a field for praife thefe circum-

ftances

*

c o

fiances would afford, it was a nobler motive that had
prompted the fociety to notice captain Cook in the ho¬
nourable manner which had occafioned his then addrefs.”
After defcahting on the means ufed on the voyage to pre-
ferve tiie lives of the failors, lie concluded Jus difcourfe
in tliefe terms: “ Allow me then, gentlemen, to deliver
this medal, with his unperifhing name engraven upon it,
into the hands of one who will be happy to receive that
trull, and to hear that this refpedlable body never more
cordially, nor more meritorioufly, bellowed that faithful
fymbol of their elteem and affedtion. For if Rome de¬
creed the civic crown to him who faved the life of a
Angle citizen, what wreaths are due to that man who,
having himfelf faved many, perpetuates in your tranfae-
tions the means by which Britain may now, on the mod
diflant voyages, fave numbers of her intrepid fons, her
mariners ; who, braving every danger, have fo liberally
contributed to the fame, to the opulence, and to the
maritime empire, of their country ?”•

It will give pain to every fenfible mind to refledl, that
this honourable teftimony to the merit of our gallant
commander never came to his knowledge. While his
friends were waiting with the mod earned folicitude for
tidings concerning him, and the whole nation exprefl'ed
an anxious impatience to be informed of his fuccefs, ad¬
vice was received from captain Clerke, in a letter dated
at Kamptlkatca, the 8th of June, 1779; from which we
learnt, that captain Cook was killed on the 14th of Fe¬
bruary, 1779. His death happened in the following
manner, which we fhall give in the words of Mr. David
Samwell, furgeon of the Difco.very. “ Some of the In¬
dians of Owhyee in the night took away the Difcovery’s
large cutter, which lay fwamped at the buoy of ond of
her anchors : they had carried her off fo quietly that we
did not mifs her till the morning, Sunday, February 14.
Captain Clerke lod no time in waiting upon captain Cook
to acquaint him with the accident : he returned on-board
with orders for the launch and fmall cutter to go, under
the command of the fecond lieutenant,- and lie off the
eall point of the bay, in order to intercept all canoes that
might attempt to get out ; and, if he found it neceffary,
to fire upon them. At the fame time, the third lieute¬
nant of the Refolution, with the launch and fmall cutter,
was fent on the fame fervice, to the oppolite point of the
bay ; and the mailer was difpatched in the large cutter,
in purfuit of a double canoe, already under fail, mak¬
ing the bell of her way out’of the harbour. He foon
came up with her, and by firing a few mulkets drove
her on-fhore, and the Indians left it A : this happened to
be the canoe of Omea, a man who bore the title of Orono.
He was on-board himfelf, and it would have been fortu¬
nate if our people had fecured him, for his perfon was
held as facred as that of the king. During this time
captain Cook was preparing to go alhore himfelf at the
town of Kavaroah, in order to fecure the perfon of Ka-
riopoo, before lie fhould have time to withdraw himfelf
to another part of the ifland out of our reach. This ap¬
peared the moll effectual ItCp that could be taken on the
prefent occafion, for the recovery of the boat. It was
the meafure he had invariably purfued, in fimilar cafes,
at other iflands in thefe feas, and it had always been at¬
tended with the defired fuccefs: in fa£t, it would be dif¬
ficult to point out any other mode of proceeding on thefe
emergencies, likely to attain the objedl in view. We had
reafon to luppofe that the king and his attendants had
fled when the alarm was lirft given; in that cafe, it was
captain Cook's intention to fecure the large canoes which
were hauled up on the beach. He left the lliip about
leven o’clock, attended by the lieutenant of marines, a
ferjeant, corporal, and feven private men ; the pinnace’s
crew were alfo armed, and under the command of Mr.
Roberts. As they rowed towards the Ihore, captain Cook
ordered the launch to leave her flation at the well point
of the bay, in order to afiill his own boat. This is a cir-
cumfiance worthy of notice; for it clearly fnews, that he
Vo l. V. No. 262 .

O K. iGj

was not unapprehenfive of meeting with refiflance from
the natives, or unmindful of the necellary preparation
for the lafety of himfelf and his people. I will venture
to fay, that from the appearance of things juft at that
time, there was not one, betides himfelf, who judged that
Inch precaution was abfolutely requisite ; fo little did
his conduct on the occafion bear the marks of ralhnefs
or a precipitate felf-confidence ! He landed, with the ma¬
rines, at the upper end of the town of Kavaroah ; the
Indians immediately flocked round, as ufual, and Ihewed
him the cullomary marks of refpedl, by proftrating theni-
felves before him. There were no ligns of hftlilities,
or much alarm among- them. Captain Cook, however,
did not feem willing to trull to appearances ; but was
particularly attentive to the difpofition of the marines,
and to hav.e them kept clear of the crowd. He firft en¬
quired for the king’s fons, two youths who were much
attached to him, and generally his companions 011-board.
Melfengers being fent for them, they foon came to him ;
and informing him that their father was alleep, at a
houfe not far from them, he accompanied them thither,
and took the marines along with them. As he paffed
along, the natives every where proftrated themfelves be¬
fore him, and feemed to have loll no part of that refpedt
they had always fliewn to his perfon. He was joined by
feveral chiefs, among whom was Kanynah, and his bro¬
ther Koohowrooah. They kept ths crowd in order, ac¬
cording to their ufual cuftom; and being ignorant of his
intention in coming on-lhore, frequently alked him, if
he wanted any hogs, or other provifions ; lie told them,
that h,e did not, and that his bulinefs was to fee the king.
When he arrived at the houfe, he ordered fome of the
Indians to go in and inform Kariopoo, that he waited
without to fpeak with him. They came out two or three
times, and inltead of returning any anfwer from the king,
prefented fome pieces of red cloth -to him, which made
captain Cook fufpe£l that he was not in the houfe ^ he
therefore defired tiie lieutenant of marines to go in. The
lieutenant found the old man juft awaked from lleep,
and leemingly alarmed at the melfage ; but became out
without helitation. Captain Cook took him by the hand,
and in a friendly manner alked him to go on-board, to
which lie very readily confented. Thus far matters
appeared in a favourable train, and the natives did nOt
feem much alarmed or apprehCnfive of hoftility on our
fide ; at which captain Cook expreffed himfelf a little
furprifed, faying, that as the inhabitants of that town
appeared innocent of Healing the cutter, he fhould not
moleit them, but that he mull get the king on-board.
Kariopoo fat down before his door, and was furrounded
by a great crowd : Kanynah and his brother were both
very adlive in keeping order among them. In a little
time, however, the Indians were obferved arming them¬
felves with long fpears, clubs, and daggers, and putting-
on thick mats, which they ufe as armour. This holtile
appearance increafed, and became more alarming, o 1 the
arrival of two men in a canoe from the oppofite fid; of
the bay, witli the news of a chief, called Kureemoo,
hkving been -killed by one of the Difcovery’s boats, in
their paifage acrofs ; they had alfo delivered this account
to each of the fliips. Upon that information, tire women,
who were fitting upon the beach at their breakfaft, and
converfing familiarly with our people in the boats, re¬
tired, and a confufed murmur fpread through the crowd.
An old priell came to captain Cook, with a cocoa-nut in
his hand, which he held out to him as a prefent, at the
fame time tinging very loud. He was often defired to be
filent, but in vain ; he continued importunate and trou-
blefome, and there was no inch thing as getting rid of
him or his noife : it feemed as if he meant to divert their
attention from liis countrymen, who were growing more
tumultuous, and arming themfelves in every quarter.
Captain Cook, being at the fame time furrounded by a
great crowd, thought his fituation rather hazardous; he
therefore ordered the lieutenant of marines to march his
U u fmall

If/) C o

final! party to the water-fide, where the boats lay within
a few yards of the (bore : the Indians readily made a lane
for them to pafis, and did not offer to interrupt ’them.
The difhmoe they had to go might be fifty or fixty yards;
captain Cook followed, having hold of Kariopoo’s hand,
who accompanied- him very willingly ; he was attended
bv his wife, two fons, and feveral chiefs. The trouble-
fome old pried followed, making the fame favage noife.
Keow'a, the younger fon, went dire 61 ly -into the pinnace,
exp'e filing his father to follow; but juft as he arrived at
the water-fide, his wife threw her arms about his neck,
and, with the affiftance of two chiefs, forced him to fit
down by the fide of a double canoe. Captain Cook ex-
populated with them, but to no purpofe ; they would not
fuffer the king to proceed, telling him he would be put
to death if he went on-board the (hip. Kariopoo, whofe
condufit feemed entirely refigned to the will of others,
hung down his head, and appeared much diftreffed.

“°While the king was in this fituation, a chief, 'well
known to us, of the name of Coho, was obferved near,
with an iron dagger, partly concealed under his cloak,
feemingly with an intention of ftabbing captain Cook, or
the lieutenant of marines. The latter propof'ed to fire
at him, but captain Cook would not permit it. Coho
clofing upon him, obliged the officer to ftrike him with
hts piece, which made him retire. Another Indian laid
hold of the ferjeant’s mufket, and endeavoured to wrench
it from him, but was prevented by the lieutenant’s mak¬
ing a blow at him. Captain Cook, feeing the tumult
increafe, and the Indians growing more daring and refo-
lute, obferved, that if he were to take the king off by
force, he could not do it without facrificing the lives- of
many of his people. He then paufed a little, and was
on the point of giving his orders to reimbark, when a
man threw a ftone at him, which he returned with a dif-
charae of frnall fliot, with which one barrel of his dou¬
ble piece was loaded. The man, having a thick mat
before him, received little or no hurt: he brandijhed his
fpear, and threatened to dart it at captain Cook, who
being ftill unwilling to take away his life, inftead of
firing with ball, knocked him down with his mufket.
He expoftulated tlrongly with the moil forward of the
crowd, upon their turbulent behaviour. He had given
up all thoughts of getting the king on-board, as it ap¬
peared imprafiticable ; and his care was then only to afit
on the defenfive, and to fecure a fafe embarkation for
his fmall party, which was clofely preffed.by a body of
feveral thoufand people. Keowa, the king’s fon, who
was in the pinnace, being alarmed on hearing the firft
firing, was, at his own entreaty, put on-fhore again : for
everT at that time Mr. Roberts, who commanded her,
did not apprehend that captain Cook’s perfon was in any
danger, othervvife he would have detained the prince,
which no doubt would have been a great check on the
Indians. One man was obferved, behind a double canoe,
in the afition of darting his fpear at captain Cook ; who
was forced to fire at him in his own defence, but hap-
1 pened to kill another clofe to him, equally forward in
the tumult: the ferjeant, obferving that he had miffed
the man he aimed at, received orders to fire at him, which
he did, and killed him. By this time the'impetuofity of
the Indians was fomewhal repreifed; they fell back in
a body, and feemed daggered : but being pufhed on by
thofe behind, they returned to the charge, and poured
a volley of ftones among the marines, who, without
waiting for orders, returned it with a general difcharge
of mufketry, which was inftantly followed by a fire from
the boats. At this captain Cook was heard to exprefs
his aftoniffiment ; he waved his hand to the boats, called
to them to ceafe firing, and to come nearer in to receive
the marines. Mr. Roberts immediately brought the pin¬
nace as clofe to the fhore as he could without ground¬
ing, notwithftanding the (bowers of (tones that fell among
the people; hut Mr. John Wiliiamfon, the lieutenant,

OK.

who commanded in the launch, inftead of pulling in. to
the affiftance of captain Cook, withdrew his boat further
off, at the moment that every thing feems to have de-
pended upon the timely exertions of thofe in the boats.
By his own account, lie miftook the (ignal : but be that
as it may, this circumftance appears to me to have de¬
cided the fatal turn of the affair, and to have removed
every chance* which remained with captain Cook, of
efcaping with his life. The bufmefs of faving the ma¬
rines out of the water, in confequence of that, fell al¬
together upon the pinnace; which thereby became fo
much crowded, that the crew were in a great meafure
prevented from ufing their fire-arms, or giving what aft
fiftance they otherwife might have done to captain Cook ;
fo that he feems, at the mod critical point of time, to
have wanted the afiiftance of both boats, owing to the
removal of the launch. For notwithftanding that they
kept up a fire on the crowd, from the fituation to which
they removed in that boat, the fatal confulion which
enfued on her being withdrawn, to fay the lead of it,
mud have prevented the full effe6I, that the prompt co-
operation of the two boats, according to captain Cook’s
orders, mud have had towards the prefervation of him-
felf and his people. At that time it was to the boats
alone that captain Cook had to look for his fafety ; for,
when the marines had fired, the Indians ruftied among
them, and forced them into the water, where four of
them were killed ; their lieutenant was wounded, but
fortunately efcaped, and was taken up by the pinnace.
Captain Cook was then the only one remaining on the
rock: he was obferved making for the pinnace, holding
his left hand againft the hack of his head, to guard it
from the ftones, and carrying his mufket under the other
arm. An Indian was feen following him, but with cau¬
tion and timidity, for he (topped once or twice, as if un¬
determined to proceed. At laft he advanced upon him
unawares, and with a large club, or common (take, gave
him a blow on the back of the head, and then precipi¬
tately retreated. The (troke feemed to have (tunned
captain Cook : he ftaggered a few paces, then fell on his
hand and one knee, and dropped his mufket. As he was
rifing, and before he could recover his feet, another In¬
dian (tabbed him in the back of ’he neck with an iron
dagger, tie then fell in the water about knee deep,
where others crowded upon him, and endeavoured to
keep him under ; but draggling very ftrongly with them,
he got his head up, and catting his look towards the pin¬
nace, feemed to folicit affiftance. J hough the boat was
not above five or fix yards diftant from him, yet from
the crowded and confufed ftate of the crew, it feems it
was not in their power to fave him. The Indians got
him under again, but in deeper water : lie was, however,
able to get his head up once more ; and being almoft
(pent in the druggie, he naturally turned to the rock,
and was endeavouring to fupport himfelf by it, when a
favage gave him a blow with a club, and he was feen
alive no more. They hauled him up lifelefs on the
rocks, where they feemed to take a favage pleafure in
tiling every barbarity to his dead body;, fnatching the
daggers out of each other’s hands, to have the horrid
fatisfafition of piercing the fallen vifitim of their barba¬
rous rage.”

Captain Cook was a married man, and left feveral
children. On each of thefe his majefty fettled a penfion
of twenty-five pounds per annum, and two hundred
pounds per annum on his widow. It is remarkable, if
true, as reported, that captain Cook was-godfather to
his wife ; and, at the very time (Ire was chriftsned, de¬
clared that he had determined on the union which after¬
wards took place between them.

To what we have already dated of this circumnavi¬
gator, we (hall add (ome extrafits from the account given
of his life and public fervices by captain King: “He
was engaged in molt of the bufy and afitive (cones in
° s , North

c o

North America ; yet he found time to read Euclid, and
fupply the deficiencies of an early education. Sir Charles
Saunders, at the fiege of Quebec, committed to his care
fervices of the firb importance. Lord , Colville and fir
Charles both patronized him ; and by their recommen¬
dation lie' was appointed to furvey the gulph of St. Lau¬
rence and the coabs of Newfoundland.. The conditu-
tion of his body was robuft, inured to labour, and capa¬
ble of undergoing the fevered hardfliips. His domach
bore, without difficulty, the coarfed and mod ungrateful
food. Indeed, temperance in him was fcarcely a virtue ;
fo great was the indifference with which he fubmitted
to every kind of f elf-denial . The qualities of his mind
were of the fame hardy vigorous kind with thofe of his
body. His courage was cool and determined, and accom¬
panied with an admirable prefence of mind in the mo¬
ment of danger. His manners were plain and unaffect¬
ed. His temper might perhaps have been judly blame-
able, as fubjeft to hadinefs and paffion, had not thefe
been difarmed by a difpodtion the mod benevolent and
humane.

“ Such were the outlines of captain Cook’s charafter ;
but its mod didinguifliing feature was that unremitting
perfcverance in the purfuit of hisobjeft, which was not
only fuperior to the oppofition of dangers, and the pref-
fure of harddiips, but even exempt from the \vant of
ordinary relaxation. Perhaps no fcience ever received
greater acceflions from the labours of a dngle man, than
geography has done from thofe of captain Cook. In his
firb voyage to the South Seas he difeovered the Society
iflands ; determined the infulari.ty of New Zealand; dif¬
eovered the bruits which feparate the two iflands, and
are called after his name ; and made a complete furvey
of both. He afterwards explored the eadern coad of
New Holland, hitherto unknown ; an extent of upwards
of two thoufand miles. In his fecond expedition, he
refolved the great problem of a fouthern continent ; hav¬
ing traverfed that hemifphere in fuch a manner, as not
to leave a poffibiiity of its exidence, unlefs near the pole,
and out of the reach of navigation. During this voyage
he dilcovered New Caledonia, the larged ifland in the
fouthern Pacific, except New Zealand ; the ifland of
Georgia; and an unknown coad, which he named Sand¬
wich Land, the Thule of the fouthern hemifphere : and
having twice vifited the tropical leas, he fettled the fitu-
ations.of the old,^md made feveral new, difeoveries. But
the lad voyage is didinguilhed above all the red by the
extent and importance of its difeoveries.- Befides feveral
fmaller iflands in the fouthern Pacific, he difeovered, to
the north of the equinoctial line, the group called the
Sandwich Iflands ; which, from their fituation and pro¬
ductions, bid fairer for becoming an objeCt of confe.quence
in the fydem of European navigation, than any other
difeovery in the South Seas. He afterwards explored
what had hitherto remained unknown of the wedern
coad of America, containing an extent of three thoufand
five hundred miles ; afeertained the proximity of the
two great continents of Afia and America ; paffed the
ftraits between them, and furveyed the coad on each
fide, to luch a height of northern latitude, as to demon-
ftrate the impracticability of a paffage, in that hemi¬
fphere, from the Atlantic into the Pacific Ocean, either
by an eadern or a wedern courfe. In diort, if we except
the i'ea of Amur, and the Japanefe Archipelago, which
bili remain imperfectly known to Europeans* he has
completed the hydrography of the habitable globe.”
Captain King concludes his account of this extraordinary
man, whofe death cannot be fufficiently lamented, in
tiie following words t “ Having given the mod faithful
r.ccount I have been able to collect, both from my own
obfervation, and the relation of others, of the death of
my ever-honoured friend, and alfo of his charader and
fervices, I fhali now leave his memory to the gratitude
and admiration of poderity ; accepting with a melan¬
choly fatisfaftion the honour, which the lofs of him has

4

O K. 167

procured me, of feeing my name joined with his ; and of
tedifying that afteftion and refpeft _for his memory,
which, whild lie lived, it was no lefs my inclination than
my condant body to fhew him.”

We cannot clofe this article without noticing the cha¬
racters of the different writers by whom the lad voyage
has been given to the world. Among thefe we ought
to reckon the Rev. Dr. Douglas, the editor, who, in a
dignified bile, fuilableto the fublimity of a voyage-round
the globe, has arranged the matter ; chadened the lan¬
guage of our circumnavigators;- and pointed out to the
curious and philofophic eye, the benefits that have re-
fulted, and may yet refu! t, from the late difeoveries in
the great Pacific Ocean; and the attempt, though unfuc-
eefsful, to explore a northern paffage from thence into
the Atlantic. Although this gentleman lias levelled
down the more driking peculiarities of the different wri¬
ters of thefe voyages into fome appearance of equality,
yet a critic can difeern in each his proper features. Cap¬
tain Cook, accurate, minute, and levere, furveys every
objeft: with a mathematical eye, ever intent to fix or to
difeover fome truth in adronomy, geography, and navi¬
gation. His obfervations on men and manners, and the
produce of countries, are not very fubtle or refined, but
always fenfible and judicious. He fpecuiates in order
to edablifli faCts; but does not inquire into faCts for the
airy purpofes of (peculation. Captain King has perhaps
a greater verfatility of genius than captain Cook, as well
as a more lively fancy, and a greater variety and extent
of knowledge. Agreeably to this charader of him, he
paints the feenes that fall under his eye, in glowing and
various colours. He has lefs perhaps of the mathemati¬
cian and navigator in his compofition than captain Cook,
and more of the author. He himfelf feems confcious
that this is his forte, and wields the pen with alacrity,
with eafe, and fatisfaftion. The gleanings that were
left to his induftry by captain Cook, he feems too eager
to pick up, to dwell upon, and to amplify. Mr. Ander-
fon is fuperior to both thefe writers in variety of know¬
ledge, and fubtlety and fublimity of genius. He is ver-
fant in languages ancient and modern, in mathematics,
in natural hidory, in natural philofophy, in civil hidory,
in the metaphyiics of both morality and theology ; yet,
as a counterbalance to thele brilliant qualities and en¬
dowments, he launches forth too much into theory, and is,
in fome indances, too little conbrained by the limits of
faft and nature in his fpeculations. He has found the
doftrines of the immortality and the immateriality of
the foul among nations, who, in all probability, have not
terms to exprefs thele, and very few to dgni'fy abbraCted
ideas of any kind. A quick imagination, and a fubtle
intelleft, can fee any thing in any- fubjeft, and extend
the ideas mod familiar to themfelves over the boundlels
variety of the univerfe.

The following coat of arms was given to captain Cook,
in September, 1775 : — It was azure , two polar bars or ; a
fphere on the plane of meridian; north pole elevated,
circles of latitude for every ten degrees, and of longitude
for every fifteen; fliewing the Pacific Ocean between
60° and 240° wed, bounded on one fide by America, and
on. the other by Ada, and New Holland, in memory of
the difeoveries made by him in that ocean fo very far be¬
yond all former navigators. His track thereon is marked
by red lines. For his creb, on 'a wreath of the colours,
is an arm embowed, veded in the uniform of a captain
of the royal navy. In the hand is a union jack, on a
baff proper ; the arm is encircled by a wreath of palm
and laurel.

COOK’S RIVER, a river of North America, which
runs into the northern Pacific Ocean, between Cape Eli¬
zabeth and Point Banks; that is, between lat. 58. 42.
and 59. 10. N. Ion. 207. 9. and 207. 45. E. Greenwich.
Captain Cook failed up this river, as far as lat. 61. 30.
N. and Ion. 210. E, without finding any appearance of
its fource.

COOK'S

168 COO

COOK’S STRAIT, a limit in the fouthern Pacific'
Ocean, which divides the two iflands of New Zealand,

COOKE (Thomas), born at Braintree in Eifex, in
J 7°7> and educated at Felded fchool in tlie fame county.
So. early as 1726, when only nineteen, he gave the world
a yery correct edition of Andrew Marvel’s works, with
a life of the author prefixed. They were dedicated to
the earl of Pembroke ; who, being much delighted with
the abilities of fo young a writer, became a warm patron
to him, and wrbte feveral of the notes to his t rami at ion
of Htefiod, which he publifhed in 1728, Befides the
above, he publifhed a tranflation of Cicero de Natura
Deorum, and ot Terence. He prepared alfo a tranflation
of Plautus; but has only publifhed the Amphitryon.
He was alfo a dramatic writer, and author of five or fix
pieces, which were not accompanied with fuccefs. But
what is likely to preferve his name, is this : he was con.
cerned in writing a farce called Penelope, a mock-tra¬
gedy ; which, though probably intended as no more
than a burlefque drama without any particular aim, yet
being produced upon the flage foon after the publication
of Pope’s Homer’s OdyfTey, and conlidered as a ridicule
of that work, expofed him to the poet’s refentment, and
procured him a place in the Dunciad.

COOK'ERY,yi The art of dreffing victuals :

Some man’s wit

Found th’ art of cookery to delight his fenfe :

More bodies are confum’d and kill’d with it,

Than with the fword, famine, or peflilence. Davies.

COOL, adf \_koelen , Dut.] Somewhat cold ; approach¬
ing to cold. — He fet his leg in a pail-full, as hot as he
could well endure it, renewing it as it grew cool. Temple.

• — Not zealous j not ardent ; not angry ; not fond ; with¬
out paflion : as, a cool friend, a cool deceiver.

COOL, f. Freedom from heat; foft and refrefhing
col duel's. — Philander was enjoying the cool of the morn¬
ing, among the dews that lay on every thing about him,
and that gave the air a freflinefs. Addifon.

But fee where Lucia, at her wonted hour,

Amid tlie cool of yon high marble arch, ■

Enjoys the noon-day breeze. Addifon.

To COOL, v. a. \_koelen, Dut. ] To make cool; to al¬
lay heat. — Snow they ufe in Naples inflead of ice, be-
caufeyas they fay, it cools or congeals any liquor fooner.
Addifon. — Jelly of currants, or the jelly of any ripe fub-
acid fruit, is cooling , and very agreeable to the ftomach.
Arbuthnot. — To quiet paflion; to calm, anger ; to mode¬
rate zeal. — My lord Northumberland will loon be cool'd.
ShakeJ'pcare.

To COOL, v. n. To grow lefs hot. To grow lefs warm
with regard to paflion or inclination.' — You never cool
while you read Homer. Dryden.

COO'LANY, a river of Ireland, in the county of Sligo,
which runs in'to the Ardnaglafs bay, five miles iouth-wefl
of Sligo.

COOL'ER,y'. That which has the power of cooling
the body.' — Coolers are of two forts; firft, thofe which
produce an immediate Jenfe of cold, which are fuch as
have their parts in lefs motion than thofe of the organs
of feeling ; and, fecondly, fuch as, by particular vifei-
dity, or grofihefs of parts, give a greater confidence to
the a'nimal fluids than they had before, whereby they
cannot move fo fall, and therefore will have lefs of
that intefline force on which their heat depends. The
former ‘are fruits, all acid liquors, and common water;
and the latter are fuch as cucumbers, and all fubftances
producing vifeidity. Quincy. — A velfel in which any
thing is made cool. — Your firft wort being thus boiled,
lade off into one or more coolers, or cool-backs, in which
leave the fullage behind, and let it run off fine. Mortimer.

COO'LIES,/ Tine lower order of people in the Eafl
Indies, who a6t as porters or labourers.

COOLIPOU', a poll of Chinefe Tartary : five miles
north of Tie-ling-Hotum

COO

COOL'LO, a town of Hindooftan, in the country oi
Oriffa : thirty-nine miles fouth-wed of Cattack.

COOL'LY, adv '. Without heat, or diarp cold :

She in the gelid caverns, woodbine wrought,

And freflt bedew’d with ever-fpouting dreams,

Sits coolly calm. Thomfon.

Without paflion. — Motives that aadrefs themfelves coolly
to our reafon, are fitted to be employed upon reafonable
creatures. Alter bury.

COOL'NESS,yi Gentle cold ; a foft or mild degree
of cold. — The toad loveth fluide and coolnefs. Bacon.
Yonder the harved of cold months laid up,

Gives a frefh coolnefs to the royal cup ;

There ice, like crydals firm and never lod.

Tempers hot July with December’s frod. Waller.
Want of affection ; didnclination. — They parted with
fuch coolnefs towards each other, as if they fcarce hoped
to meet again. Clarendon — Freedom from padion.

COOLOO'ME, an Indian town fituated on the weft;
fide of Talapoofe river, a branch of the Mobile.

COO'LY POINT, a cape of Ireland, at the north en¬
trance into Dundalk bay, on the coaft of Louth. Lat. 53.
57. N. Ion. 6. 7. W. Greenwich.

COOM, f. \_ccume, Fr.] Soot that gathers over an
oven’s mouth. Phillips. — That matter that woi'ks out of
the wheels of carriages. Bailey. — It is ufed in Scotland
for the ufelefs dull which falls from large coals.

COOMB, or CoMB,y. [comble , Fr. cumulus , Lat.a heap,
Skinner. ] A meafure of corn containing four bufliels.
Bailey.

COOM'TAH, a town of Hindooftan, in the Berar
country : forty-five miles north-eaft of Nagpour.

COOP, f. [ k uype, Dut.] A barrel; a vefiel for the
prefervation of liquids. A cage ; a pen for animals, as
poultry or flteep. — Gracchus was dain the day the chic¬
kens refufed to eat out of the coop- and Claudius Pul-
cher underwent the like fuccefs, when he contemned the
tripudiary augurations. Brown.

Fifli- Coop, f. A velfel of twigs ufed for fifliing in the
Humber.

Limc-C oop, and Muck-Coo?, f. A fort of clofe cart.

To COOP, v. a. To dmt up in a narrow compafs ; to
condne ; to cage ; to imprifon : when it is ufed abfo-
lutely, it <has often, perhaps always, the intendve par¬
ticle up. — The contempt of all other knowledge, as if it
were nothing in contparifon of law or phyde, of adrology
or chentidry, coops the underdanding itp within narrow
bounds, and hinders it from looking abroad into other
provinces of the intellectual world. Locke.

One world fuffic’d not Alexander’s mind ;

Coop'd up he feem’d, in earth and feas confin’d. Dryden.

COOP’s TOWN, in Harford county, Maryland, lies
twelve miles north-wed of Harford, and wenty-two north,
eaderly of Baltimore ; meafuring in a drait line.

COO'PA, a town of Perda, in the province of Irak :
thirty miles ead-north-ead of Ifpahan.

COOPE'E,_/i \_coupe, Fr.] A motion in dancing.

COO'PER,/. One that makes coops or barrels. — So¬
cieties of artificers and tradefmen, belonging to fome
towns corporate, fuch as weavers and coopers, by virtue
of their charters, pretend to privilege and jurifdiction.
Child.

The art of the cooper appears to be of great antiquity,
and to have very early attained to all the perfection which
it polfefles at prefent. But, notwithdanding the antiquity
of the art of .cajk-building, there are fome countries in
which even now it is wholly unknown ; and others where,
though it is fufficiently known, yet, from the fcarcity of
wood or fome other caule, earthen velfels, and Ikins lined
with pitch, are preferred to wooden barrels for the hold¬
ing and tranfporting of liquors. The Latin word dolium ,
which we tranflate a cajk, was employed by the Ro¬
mans to denote earthen velfels ufed for this purpofe ;

though

/

coo

though' the word dolare, from which it is derived, applies
very well to ’our calks, which are compofed of feveral
pieces of wood hewn from thp fame tree, and fitted by
planes before they be joined together. We are indeed
certain that calks of the fame kind with our own were
in ufe among the Romans before the Chrifiian era ; for
both Varro and Columella, in treating of the rural eco¬
nomy of their days, fpeak of velfels formed of feveral
Haves of wood bound together by circles or hoops. The
merit of having invented fuch velfels is given by Pliny
to certain people who lived at the foot of the Alps, and
who, in his days, lined their calks with pitch. At what
period the fabrication of calks was introduced into Bri¬
tain is unknown to us, though it is probable that we de¬
rived the art from the French, who might have it from
the Romans.

We need hardly inform our readers, that a calk has the
appearance of two truncated cones joined at their bafes,
or that the part where the junction appears to be made
being the moll capacious, or that of which the diameter
is the largeli, is vulgarly called the belly of the calk.
Thefe cones, however, were they completed, would not
be regular, but rather conoids , being formed of pieces of
timber, or Hayes, which are not flraight lines as in the
cone, but are curved from the vertex to the bafe. In
choofing his wood, if he can have a choice, the cooper
prefers old and thick and Hraight trees, from which he
hews thin planks to be formed into Haves ; and in France,
where this art is pradlifed on a large fcale, the winter
months are allotted for the preparation of the Haves and
bottoms, and the fummer for putting them together or
mounting the calk. The author of the-'article in the
Encyclopedic Mctkodique directs the cooper, when dreHing
the Haves with the plane, to cut the wood always acrofs ;
a practice which we doubt not is proper, though we
think it would not be eafy -o aflign the reafon of it.
Planing is the mod laborious and difficult part of the
work ; and there are but few coopers who plane quickly,
and at the lame time. well. In forming the Haves, it
mud never be forgotten that eacli is to confiitute part
of a double conoid ; that it mud therefore be broaded
at the middle, becoming gradually, though not in flraight
lines, narrower towards the extremities ; that the out-
flde acrofs the wood mud be wrought into the fegment
of a circle ; and that the Have mud be thickefl near, the
middle, growing thinner, by very gentle degrees, towards
the ends. To adjuH accurately thefe different curves (for
even the narrow'ing- of the Haves mud be in a curve) to
the fize and intended Ihape of the calk, would require
either great experience, or a larger portion of mathema¬
tical fcience than we have reafon to think that many
coopers pofiefs. With refpeft to the infide of the Have,
it is of little eonfequence whether it be rounded into the
fegment of a circle or not, and therefore -the cooper very
feldom takes that trouble.

The Haves being all dreffed and ready to be arranged
in a circular form, it might be thought neceffary, in or¬
der to make the feams tight, to trim the thin edges,
which are to be joined together in fuch a manner, as that
a ray palling from the outlide of the calk through a feani
to the center, Ihould touch the contiguous. Haves from,
the exterior to the interior fide ; in other words, that
the thin edges Ihould be Hoped as the archdones of a
bridge are -Hoped, fo that the contiguous Haves may be
brought into firm contadf throughout the- whole joint.
This, however, is not. the practice of the cooper. With
great propriety he brings the contiguous Haves into con¬
tact at their inner furfaces only ; fo that by driving the
hoops hard, he can make the joints much clofer tharf he
could poffibly have done, had the . edges of the Haves
been lo Hoped as to permit them to touch each other
throughout before being drove together by the com-
preifion of the hoops. This, together with giving to the
Haves the proper curvature, feems to be, tire only part
of the cooper’s work which. deferves the name of art.

Vol. V. No. 263.

P E K.- , 169

The law requires that coopers (hall make their veffelS
of feafoned wood, and mark them with their own marks,'
on pain of three fhillings and fourpence forfeiture ; and
the contents of velfels are appointed to be obferved un¬
der like penalty, as the beer-barrel fnall contain thirty-1
Hx gallons, a kilderkin eighteen, a firkin nine, & c. The
wardens of the coopers’ company in London, with an
officer of the mayor, are to fearcb all velfels for ale, beer,
and foap, to be fold there ; and to mqrk them that are
right, and they- may burn thofe that be not fo : and if
any cooper diminilh a velfel by taking out the head, or
a Have thereof, it Ihall be burnt, and the offender forfeit
three fiiillings and fourpence. 23 Hen. VIII. c. 4.

COO'PER (Anthony Afiiley), firfl earl of Shaftelbn-
ry, was fon of fir John Cooper, of Rockbonrn, in the
county of Southampton, baronet, by Anne, daughter of
fir Anthony Afiiley, of Winborne St. Giles, in the coun¬
ty of Dorfet, baronet, where he was born July 22, 1621.
Fie was fent to Oxford at the age of fifteen, and ad¬
mitted a gentleman commoner of Exeter college, under
Dr. John Prideaux. He fludied there for about two
years, and then removed to Lincoln’s-inn, where lie ap¬
plied himfelf with great vigour to the law, and efpeci-
ally to that part of it which related to the confiitution' of
the kingdom. He was eledled for Tewkelbury in Glou-
cefterffiire, in the parliament which met at Weflminfier,
April 13, 1640, but was foon dilfolved. He feems to
have been well affedted to the royal caufe at tire begin¬
ning of the civil war ; for he repaired to king Charles at
Oxford, offered his ailiflance, and projedted a Icherne,
not for fubduing or conqueriqg -his country, but for re¬
ducing fuch as had either deferted or mifiaken their
duty to his majefly’s obedience. Being then only twen¬
ty years of age, the king told him that lie was a very
young man for fuch an undertaking. “ Sir, find he,
that will not be the worfe for your affairs, provided I
do the bufinefs.” It met not. however, with the king’s
approbation.

Sir Anthony was afterwards invited to Oxford by a
letter from the king; but perceiving that he was not in
confidence, that his behaviour was dilliked, and his per-
fon in danger, he retired into the- parliament quarters,
and foon after went to London, where lie was- well re¬
ceived by that party: “to which,” fays Clarendon,
“ lie gave himfelf up . body and foul.” He accepted a
commiflion from the parliament ; and, railing forces,
took Wareham by dorm, October 1644; and icon after
reduced all the adjacent parts of Dorfetfirire. This
might poffibly induce the above-mentioned hiflorian to
fay, that lie “ became an implacable enemy to the royal
family .” Towards the end of 1645 he was chofihi HierifF
of Norfolk, and approved by the parliament. The next
year he was fheriff of Wiltfliire. In 16 51 he was of the
committee of twenty, appointed to confider of ways and
means for reforming the law. He was alfo one of the
members of the convention, that met after Cromwell-
had turned out the long parliament. He was again a
member of parliament in 1654, and one of the principal'
perfons who ligned that famous proteflation, charging
the protector with tyranny and arbitrary government
and ho always oppofed the illegal meafures of that-
ufurpe.r to the utmofl. When the protedfor Richard
was depofed, the parliament nominated fir Anthony on e'
of their council of Hate, and a commillioner for managing
the army. Fie was at that time engaged in a fecret cor-
refpondence with the friends of Charles II. and greatly
indrumental in promoting his reiteration. He . was re¬
turned a member for Dorfetlhire, in that which- was call¬
ed the healing parliament, which fat in April 1660 ; and
a relolution being taken to reflore the confiitution, he
was named one of the twelve members of- the houfe of
commons, to carry their invitation to the king. It was
in performing this fervice, that lie had the misfortune to
be overturned in a carriage upon a Dutch road, and re¬
ceived a dangerous wound between the ribs,, which id-,.

X x cerated

]?0 C O O

cerated many years after, and was opened when he was
chancellor.

Upon the king’s coming over, he was fworn of his
majefty’s privy-council. He was alfo one of the com-
rniflionei'i for the trial of tire regicides ; and though the
Oxford hi'ftorian is very feveve againft him on this occa-
fion, yet he is not believed to have been any way con¬
cerned in betraying or Ihedding the blood of his fove-
reign. By letters patent, dated April 20, 1661, he was
created baron Afhley of Winborne St. Giles ; foon after
made chancellor and under-treafurer of the exchequer,
and then one of the lords commilfioners for executing
the office of high treafurer. He was afterwards made
lord lieutenant of the county of Dorfet ; and, April 23,
1672, created baron Cooper of Pawlet, in the county of
Somerfet, and earl of Shaftefbury. November 4, follow¬
ing, he was raifed to the pod of lord high chancellor of
England. The fhort time he was at the helm, was a
feafon of dorms and tempefts ; and it is but judice to
fay, that they could not either affright or didradl him.
November 9, 1673, he refigned the great feal, and in a
very fingular manner : foon after the breaking up of the
parliament, as Echard relates, the earl was lent for on
Sunday morning to court ; as was alfo fir Heneage Finch,
attorney-general, to whom the feals were promiled. As
foon as the earl came, he retired with the king into the
clofet, while the prevailing party waited in triumph to
fee him return without the purfe. His lordfhip being
alone with the king, faid : “ Sir, I know you intend to
give the feals to the attorney-general, but I amfure your
majedy never intended to difmifs me with contempt.”
The king, who could not do an ill-natured tiling, re¬
plied, “ Gods fifh, my lord, I will not do it with any
circumdance that may lock like an affront.” “Then,
fir,” faid the earl, “ I defire your majedy will permit
me to carry the feals before you to chapel, and fend for
them afterwards from my houfe.” To this his majedy
conlented ; and the earl entertained the king with news and
diverting dories, till the very minute he was to go to
chapel, purpofely to amufe the courtiers and his fuccef-
for, who he believed was upon the rack, for fear lie
fiiould prevail upon the king to change his mind. The
king and the earl came out of the clolet, talking and
{hailing, and went together to chapel, which greatly
furpriled them all : and Lome ran immediately to tell
the duke of York, that all his meafures were broken.
After divine fervice the earl went home with the feals,
and that evening tire king gave them to the attorney-ge¬
neral .

After he had quitted the court, he continued to make
a conliderable figure in parliament : his abilities enabled
him to Urine, and lie was not of a temper to red. In
1675, tire treafurer Danby introduced the ted-bill into
the houle of lords, which was vigoroufly oppoied by the
earl of Shaftelbury ; who, if we may believe Burnet,
didinguiflied himfelf more in this feflion than ever he
had done before. This difpute occafioned a proroga¬
tion ; and there enfued a recefs of fifteen months. When
the parliament met again, February 16, 1667, the duke
of Buckingham argued, that it ought to be confidered
as diffolved: the earl of Shaftefbury was of the fame
opinion, and maintained it with fo much warmth, that,
together with the duke before mentioned, the earl of Sa-
lilbury, and lord Wharton, he was fent to the Tower;
where he continued thirteen months, though the other
lords, upon their fubmiiTion, were immediately dis¬
charged.. When lie was fet at liberty, he managed the
oppofition to the earl of Danby’s adminiftration with
fuch vigour and dexterity, that it was found impoffible
to do any thing effectually in parliament, without chang¬
ing the fyftem which then prevailed. The king, who
delired nothing fo much as to be eafy, refolved to-inake
a change ; difmiffed all the privy-council at once, and
formed a new one. This was declared April 21, 1679;
and at the fame time the earl of Shaftelbury was ap-

P E ft, .

pointed lord prefident, Ke did not hold this employ¬
ment longer than Oftober the 5th following. He had
drawn upon himfelf the implacable hatred of the duke
of York, by promoting, if not originally inventing, the
exclufion bill. Upon the king’s lummoning a parlia¬
ment to meet at Oxford, March 21, 1681, he joined
with fe.eral lords in a petition to prevent its meeting
there, whiclphowever failed of fuccels. He was prefent
at that parliament, and flrenuoufly fupported the exclu¬
fion bill : but the duke foon contrived to make him feel
the weight of his refentment : for his lordfhip was ap¬
prehended for high treafon, July 2, 1681 ; and, after
being examined by the king in council, was committed
to the Tower, where he remained upwards of four
months. He was tried, acquitted, and difebarged ; yet
did not think himfelf fafe, while his enemies were in.
the zenith of their power. He thought it right to leek
for fome place of retirement, where he might wear out
the fmall remainder of his life in peace : with this view,
November 16S2, he embarked for Holland, and arrived
fafe at Amfterdam. He was however foon ieized by his
old diffemper the gout, which, falling on the ftomach,
became mortal ; and he expired January 32, 1683, in his
62d year. His body was brought to England, and in¬
terred with his anceffors at Winborne.

It feems to have been the misfortune of this noble¬
man, that thofe who were the mod angry with him,
were aimed the only perfons who tranfmitted to pofte-
rity the hirtttry of the times in which he lived, and cf
that government in which he had fo large a lhare.
Marchmont Needham publifhed a fevere pamphlet
againft him, intituled, “ A packefof advices fent from
London to the men of Shaftelbury, which is of ufe for
all his majfefty’s fubjedts in the three kingdoms. London,
1676:” and, what is remarkable enough, the abule it
contains is transferred verbatim into the account given
of him by the Oxford hiftorian. He was alfo l'eprefented
as having had the vanity to expedt to be chofen king of
Poland ; and this made way for calling him count Tap-
Iky, alluding to the tap, which had been applied upon
the breaking out of the ulcer between his ribs, when he
was chancellor. It was alfo a Handing jeft with the lower
form of wits, to Hi le him Shiftjbury inltead of Shaftelbu¬
ry. The author who relates this, tells us alfo, that
when he was chancellor, one fir Paul Neal watered his
mares with rhenilh and fugar : that is, entertained his
miftreffes. Fie is fuppofed to have been a little intem¬
perate in this way ; and it is recorded, that Charles II.
laid to him, “ Shaftelbury, I believe thou art the wick-
edeft fellow in my dominions.” He bowed and replied,
“Of a J'ubjecl, fir, I believe I am.

The charadter of Antonio, the old fenator, raving
about plots and other things, in Venice Prelerved, is
fuppofed to have been intended to ridicule this extraor¬
dinary peribnage. Yet his fovereign, Charles II. laid
of lord Shaftelbury, that “he polfelfed in luma chan¬
cellor, who had more law than all his judges, and more
divinity than all his biftiops.”

COO'PER (Anthony Afhley), third earl of Shaftef¬
bury, the celebrated author of the Charadleriftics, born
February 26, 1671, at Exeter-houfe in London. His
father was Anthony, fecond earl of Shaftelbury ; his
mother lady Dorothy Manners, daughter oi John earl
of Rutland. He was born in the houle of his grandfa¬
ther Anthony Afhley, firftearl of Shaftefbury, and chan¬
cellor of England, who was fond of him from his birth,
and undertook the care of his education. He purfued
almoft the lame method in teaching him the learned lan¬
guages, as Montaigne’s father did in teaching his fon ;
that is, he placed a perfon about him, who was fo tho¬
roughly verled in the Greek and Latin tongues, as to
fpeak either of them with the greateft fluency. By this
means lord Shaftelbury made fo great a progrefs, that lie
could read both thefe languages with eafe when- but
eleven years old. He began his travels in 1686, and

{pent

c o o

fplnt a considerable time in Italy, VvheVe he acquired a
great knowledge in the polite arts. This knowledge is
very vifible through all his writings ; that of the art of
painting is more particularly fo, from the treatife he
compofed upon “The judgment of Hercules.” He
made it his endeavour, while he was abroad, to improve
himfelf as. much as poflible in every accomplifhment ;
for which reafon he did not greatly afreiSt the company
of other Englirtt gentlemen upon their.travels ; and he
was remarkable for fpeaking French fo readily, and with
fo good an accent, that in France lie was often taken for a
native. Upon his return to England in 1689, he was of¬
fered a feat in parliament from home of thofe boroughs
where his family had an intereft ; but he declined it,
and purlued that ftrift courfe of ftudy, which he had
propofed to himfelf, near five years. Then he was
elefted a burgefs for Poole : and, foon after his coming
into parliament, had an opportunity of firewing that
fpirit of liberty, which he maintained to die end of his
life, and by which he uniformly directed his conduit on
all occaftons. It was he who brought in and promoted
the aSt for granting counfel to prifoners in cafes of. high
treafon. This he looked upon as- important, and had
prepared a fpeech in its behalf : but when he ftood up
to fpeak in the houfe of commons, he was fo intimidated,
that he loft all memory, and was quite unable to pro¬
ceed. . This, however, was fuppof'ed by fome to have
been a mere feint ; but be that as it may, the effeit, at
the moment, made a (hiking inrprelTion on the members.
After giving him a little time to recover his confufion,
they called loudly for him to go on, when he proceeded
to this efteit : “If I, fir,” addrefling himfelf to the
fpeaker, “ who rife only to give my fandtion to the bill
now depending, am fo confounded, that I am unable to
exprefs the leaft of what I propofed to fay ; what mulf
the condition of that man be, who, without any aflilf-
ance, is pleading for his life ?” The bufinefs of at¬
tending clofely the houfe of commons, in a few years fo
impaired his health, that he was obliged to decline
coming again into parliament, after its diffolution in 1698.

Being thus at liberty, he went to Holland, where he
fpent his time in the conveifation of Bayle, Le Clerc,
and other ingenious men then refiding in that country.
During his abfence, an imperfedt edition of his “ Inquiry
into Virtue,” was publifhed at London; furreptitioufly
taken from a rough draught, fketched when he was but
twenty years of age. The perfon who ferved him thus
unhandfomely, was Toland ; on whom he is f'aid to have
conferred many favours. This treatife was afterwards
completed by him, and publifhed in the fecond volume
of the Charadteriftics. Soon after he returned to Eng¬
land, he became earl of Shaftefbury ; but did not attend
the houfe of lords, till his friend lord Somers fent a
meflenger to acquaint him with the bufinefs of the par¬
tition treaty, February 1701. On the accefiion of queen
Anne, he retired to his ufual courfe of ftudying ; and,
in the beginning of 1703, made a fecond journey to
Holland, and returned to England in the end of the year
following. The French prophets foon after having by
their enthufiaftic extravagance made a great difturbance
throughout the nation, there were different opinions as
to the methods of fupprefling them, and fome advifed a
profecution. But lord Shaftefbury, who abhorred any
ftep which looked like perfecution, apprehended that
fuch meafures tended rather to inflame than to cure the
difeafe : -and this occafioned his “ Letter concerning
Enthufiafm,” which he publifhed in 1708, and fent it to
lord Somers, to whom he addrefled it, though without
•the mention either of his own of lord Somers’s name.
January 1709, he publifhed his “ Moralifts, a philofo-
phical rhapfody and, in May following, his “ Senfus
Communis ; or, an Eifay upon the Freedom of Wit and
Humour.” The fame year he married Mrs. Jane Ewer,
youngeft daughter of Thomas Ewer, efquire, of Lee,
in Ikr.fordfhire ; to whom he was related, and by whom

P E R. l?i

he had an only fbn, Anthony, the fourth ear.l of Shaftef¬
bury. In 1710, his “ Soliloquy, or advice to an author,”
was printed. In 17 it, finding his health flill declining,
lie was advifed to leave England, and feek afliftance
from a warmer climate. He fet out therefore for Italy
in July 1 71 1, but lived only little more than a year after
his arrival, dying at Naples, February 4, 17:3.

The only pieces which he finifhed, after he came to
Naples, were “The judgment. of Hercules,” and the,
“Letter concerning Defign ;” which laft was publifhed
in the edition of the Charadteriftics, 1732. The reft of
his time he employed in preparing his writings for a
more elegant edition. The feveral copper-plates then
firft interfperfed through the work, were all invented by
himfelf, and defigned under his immediate infpedlion :
and he was at the pains of drawing up a moft accurate
fet of inftructions for this' purpofe, which are ft ill extant
in manufeript. In tine three volumes of the Charafter-
iftics, he completed the whole of his writings which he
intended fhould be made public. The firft edition was
publifhed in 1711 ; but the more Complete and elegant
edition, which has been the ftandard of all editions fince,
was not publifhed till 1713, immediately after ins death.
But though lord Shaftefbury himfelf intended nothing
more for the public, yet, in 1716, fome of ins letters
were printed under the title of, “ Several Letters written
by a noble Lord to a young Man at th© Univerftty
and, in 1721, Toiand publifhed “Letters from the late
Earl of Shaftefbury to Robert Molefworth, Efquire.”
Lord Shaftefbury is find to have had an efleem only for
fuch of our divines, as explained C hriftiar.it y moft con¬
formably to his own principles ; and it was under his
particular inf'peftior., and with a preface-of his own writ¬
ing, that a volume of Whichcot’s fermons was publifhed
in 1698, from copies, taken, as it is faid, in fliort hand,
as they were delivered from the pulpit. But his prin¬
cipal ftudy was the writings of antiquity ; and thofe
which he moft admired, were the moral works of Xeno¬
phon, Horace, the Enchiridion of Epiftetus, witli Ar¬
rian’s Commentaries, and Marcus Antoninus. From
thefe he formed to himfelf the plan of his phiiofophy ;
and the idea which he framed to himfelf of phiiofophy
in general, may bebeft comprehended from the following
words of his, where, addreffing himfelf to a correfpon-
dent, he fays : “ Nor were, there indeed any more than
two real diftinft philofophies : the one derived from
Socrates, and palling into the old academic, the peripa¬
tetic, and ftoic ; the other derived in reality from De¬
mocritus, and paffing into the cyrenaic, and epicurean.
For as for that mere fceptic, or new academic, it had no
certain precepts, and fo was an exercife of fephiftry, ra¬
ther than a phiiofophy. The firft therefore of thefe
two philofophies recommended adtion, concernment • in
civil affairs, religion, &c. the fecond derided all this,
and advifed inadlion and retreat. And good reafon : for
the firft maintained, that fociety, right, and wrong, were
founded in nature, and that nature had a meaning, and
Was herfelf; that is to lay, in her wits, well-governed,
and adminiltered by one fimple and perfect intelligence.
The fecond again derided this, and made providence
and dame nature not fo fenfible as a doting old woman.
So the Epicurean in Cicero treats providence, A>ius fa~
tidica Jloicoruvi w^oi/oicc. The firft therefore of thefe
philofophies is to be called the civil, focial, and theiftic :
the fecond the contrary.” Every page of lord Shaftef¬
bury ’s writings fliews him to have been a zealous af-
ferter of tire civil, focial, and theiftical, fyftem ; and
hence the whole of his phiiofophy feeras to have been
the inculcating of thefe two principles, viz. that there
is a providence, which adminifters and confults for -the
whole, to the abfolute exclusion of general evil ami
diforder ; and that man is made by that providence a
political or focial animal, whofe conftitution can only
find its true and natural end in the purfuit and exercife
of the moral and focial virtues. Numerous have beeis

172 COO

the adversaries and anfwerers of lord Shaftefbury
and his principles : fuch however has been his fate,
that, while fome, only captivated with his 'wit and hu¬
mour, have highly extolled him for thing's delivered
perhaps too freely, though bearing no relation to his
phdolbphy, , and others on the oppofite fide have been
wholly employed in cenfuring tlie'fe freedoms; his real
fyftem and opinions have in a manner been overlooked,
or treated at lead as a vifionary fcheme of his' own in¬
venting, to idolize moral virtue : though they may be
proved in every part t.o be infadt. no other than the
concurring fentiments of the bed writers among the an¬
cients. Even thofe who have didinguifhed themfelves
bv' their dire 61 oppolition to' many of the fentiments
which occur in the Charadteriftics, have neverthelefs
mixed no fmall degree of applaufe with their cenfures.
<lI have again perufed, with frefli pleafure and frefh
cencern (fays Dr. Balguy, late archdeacon of Winchef-
ter, in his Letter to a Deid,) the volumes of Charac-
teriftics. I heartily widi the noble author had been as
unprejudiced in writing as I was in reading. If he had,
I ain perluaded his readers would have found double
pleafure and double inftrudtion. It feems to me, that
his lord (li ip had little or no temptation to ptirfue any
Angularities of opinion by way of didindfion. His fine
genius would fufficiently have didinguifhed him from
vulgar authors in the high road of truth and lenfe ; on
which account his deviations feem the more to be la¬
mented. The purity and politenefs of his dyle, and
the delicacy of his fentiments, are and mud be acknow¬
ledged by all readers of tade and lincerity. But neyer-
thelefs, as his beauties are not eafy to be overlooked, fo
neither are his blemifhes. His works appear to be
ftained with fo many grofs errors, and his fine thoughts
are fo often mingled with ahfurdities, that however we
maybe charmed with the one, we are forced to condemn
the other.” Dr. Balguy hath farther obferved, with
regard to the Inquiry concerning Virtue, which is the
immediate objedt of his animadverfion, that though he
cannot agree in every particular contained in it, he finds
little more to do than to tell how much he admires ;
and that he thinks it indeed, in the main, a performance
fo juft and exadt, as to deferve higher prailes than he is
able to give it.

COO'PER (Maurice Alhley), a very learned Englifh
nobleman, fon to the fecond earl of Shaftelbury, and
brother to the third, who was author of the Charadter¬
iftics. He tranflated Xenophon’s Cyropaedia, or the In-
ftitutions of Cyrus ; to which he has prefixed a philo-
fophical dedication, addreffed to his lifter, who was mo¬
ther of the late Mr. Karris of Salifbury, and conie-
quently grandmother of lord Malmelbury. It was firft
printed in two volumes, odtavo, 1728, foon after his de-
ceafe : it palled through another edition, and a third
was printed in 1770, “not with the eclat of popular ap¬
plaufe, but with the filent approbation of a ftudious few.”

COOJPER (Thomas), a learned Englifh biftiop, born
at Oxford about 1517, and educated in the fchool ad¬
joining to Magdalen-college, where he was made perpe¬
tual fellow. He quitted his fellowfhip in 1546 ; and
when queen Mary came to the crown, applied himfelf
to the ftud.y of phyfic, and, taking a bachelor’s degree,
pradtifed at Oxford. He did this becaufe he was inclined
to the proteftant religion ; and therefore, upon the death
of' that queen, returned to his former ftudy of divinity.
In March 1567, he took the degree of dodtor of divinity,
and about that time was made dean of Chrift-clmrch. In
- 1569 he was made dean of Gloucester, and the year after
biftiop of Lincoln. Upon the difeovery of Parry’s trea-
fon, he drew up an order of prayer and thankfgiving for
the preservation of the queen’s life and fafety, to be ufed
in the diocefe of Winchefter ; and, November 1 7, 15S8,
preached at St. Paul’s crofs, that being a day of public
thankfgiving, as well for the queen’s acceffiori, as for
the victory obtained over the Spanilh armada. lie died

x

PER.

at Winchefter, in April 1594, and was buried in the ca¬
thedral there. His writings were, 1. The Epitome of
Chronicles from the feventeenth Year after Chrift to
1540, and thence to 1560. 2. Thefaurus Linguae Ro¬

manic & Britannicie, &c. and, Didtionarium Hiftoricuni
& foeticum, 1565, folio. This dictionary was fo much
efteemed by queen Elizabeth, that fhe endeavoured, as
Wood tells us, to promote the author for it in the church
as high as the could. It is an improvement of Biblio¬
theca Lliota, Eliot’s Library or Dictionary, printed in
1541 ; or, as fome think, it is taken out of Robert Ste¬
phens’s Thefaurus Linguae Latinae, and Frifii Lexicon
Latino-Teutonicum. 3. A brief Expofition of Inch
Chapters of the Old Teltament as ultially are read in the
Church on the Sundays throughout the Year, 1573, 4to.
4. A Sermon at Lincoln, 1575, 8vo. 5. Twelve Ser¬
mons, 1580, 4to. 6. An Admonition to the People of
England, wherein are unfwered not only the ilanderous
Untruths reproachfully uttered by Martin the Libeller,
but alfo many other Crimes by fome of his Brood, ob¬
jected generally againft all Bithops and the chief of the
Clergy, 1589, 4to. This was an anfwer to John ap
Henry’s books againft the eftablilhed church, publifhed
under the name of Martin Mar-Prelate. Ap Henry, or
his club of puritans, replied to the billiop’s book in two
ludicrous pamphlets, intitled, “ Ha’ ye any Work for a
Cooper ?” and “ More Work for a Cooper.”

COO'PER (Samuel), an eminent Englifh painter, was
born in London in 1609, and bred under the care and
difeipline of Mr. Hofkins, his uncle ; but derived the
moft confiderable advantages from his obfervations on
the works of Van Dyck, infomuch that'he.was commonly
fli led the Van Dyck in little. His pencil was generally
confined to a head only ; and indeed below that part he
was not always fo fuccefsful as could be wiffied. But
for a face, and all the dependencies of it, namely the
graceful and becoming air, the ftrength, relievo, and
noble fpirit, the foftnefs and tender livelinefs of flefh
and blood, and the loofenefs and gentle management of
the hair, his talent was fo extraordinary, that, for the
honour of our nation, it may without vanity be affirmed,
he was at leaft equal to the moft famous Italians; and
that hardly any one of his predecell'ors has ever been able
to fliew fo much perfedtion in fo narrow a compafs. The
high prices of his works, and the great efteem in which
they were held at Rome, Venice, and in France, were
abundant proofs of their great worth, and extended the
fame of this mafter throughout Europe. He fo far ex¬
ceeded his mafter and uncle Hofkins, that the latter be¬
came jealous of him ; and finding that the court was
better pleafed with his nephew’s performances than with
Iris, he -took him into partnerfhip with him. His jealoufy
increafed, and he dilfolved it ; leaving our artift to fet
up for himfelf, and to carry, as he djd, moft of the bu-
finefs of that time before him. He drew Charles II. and
his queen, theduchefsof Cleveland, the duke of York, and
moft of the court ; but the two moft famous pieces of his
were thofe of Oliver Cromwell, and of Swing-field. The
French king offered one hundred and fifty pounds for the
former, but could not have it ; and Cooper carrying the
latter with him to France, it was much admired there,
and introduced him into the fftvour of that court. He
likewife did feveral large pieces for the court of Eng¬
land; for which his widow received a penfion during her
life from the crown. Anfwerable to Cooper’s abilities
in painting, was his fkill in mufic. He fpent feveral
years abroad, was perfonally acquainted with the greateft
men of France, Holland, and his own country, and by
his works was uniyerfally known in all parts of Chriften-
dom. He. died at London in 1672, aged fixty-three, and
was buried in Pancras churCh in the fields. — He had an
elder brother, Alexander Cooper, who, together with
him, was alfo brought up by Hofkins, their uncle. Alex¬
ander performed well in miniature ; and going dbroad,
became limner to Chriltina queen of Sweden. He alfo

coo

did landfcapes in watsr-colours extremely well, and was
accounted an admirable draughtfman.

COO'PER (John Gilbert),, of Thurgarton, in Not-
tlnghamfliire, was the ion of a gentleman of fortune and
family. After paffmg through Weftminfter-fchpol under
Dr: Nichols, he became fellow-commoner of Trinity-
College, Cambridge. He married Mifs Wright, daughter
to the recorder of Leicefter, and fettled at his family feat.
He died in April, 1769, after {offering' a long and excru¬
ciating illnefs ariling from the (tone. Belides the Life
of Socrates, Cooper was author of Curfory Remarks on
Warburton’s new Edition of Pope’s Works ; occafioned
by that modern Commentator’s injurious Treatment, in
one of his Notes upon the Effay on Criticifm, of the
Author of the Life of Socrates, 1751, 8vo. He wrote
Lome numbers of the periodical paper called the World ;
was author of Ver Vert, or the Nunnery Parrot ; an he¬
roic poem, in four cantos, tranflated from the French of
Monf. Greffet, and publifhed a volume of poems on fe-
veral fubjefts, 1764, Svo. reprinted in the fecond volume
of Dodlley’s Fugitive Pieces. He wrote an elegant La¬
tin epitaph on an infant fon, who died the day after he
was born, 1749. A Father’s Advice to his Son, by
Cooper, is in the ’third volume of Pearch’s Colleftion.
On the firft appearance of the Letters on Tafte, it was
©bferved, that Cooper’s “ genius feemed to fhine more
in defeription than in definition ; that he had more of
imagery than of fpeculation ; that his imagination was
the ftrongeft talent of his mind; and that, if he had not
attempted to offer any thing new on the l’ubjeft of taffe,
he was always fo entertaining, fpirited, and fplendid, in
his diftion, that the reader who is not inftrufted by him,
cannot fail of beftig pleafed.”

COO'PER (Dr. Miles), one of the minifters of the
epifcopal chapel of Edinburgh, and formerly prefident of
the college of New York. He was formerly of Queen’s-
college, Oxford, where he took the degree of M. A.
April 1 6, 1760, and D. C. L. by diploma, Feb. 25, 1767.
He publifhed a volume of poems in 1758 ; and a fermon
on the origin of civil government, preached before the
univerfity of Oxford, on the Faff, 1777. He died at
Edinburgh on the iff: of May, 1785.

COO'PER, a large navigable river of North Ame¬
rica, which mingles its waters witli Afhley river, below
Charleftown city, in South Carolina. Thefe form a fpa-
cious and convenient harbour, which communicates with
the ocean, juft below Sullivan’s illand, which it leaves
on the north, feven miles fouth-eaft of the city. In thele
rivers the tide riles fix feet and a half. Cooper river is
a mile wide at the ferry, nine miles above Charleftown.

COO'PER’s ISLAND, an illand on the north eoaft
of the illand of Java, near Batavia.

COO'PER’s ISLAND, one of the Virgin Illands, in
the Weft Indies, about five miles long, and from one to
two wide. Lat. 18. 7. N. Ion. 65. 57. W. Greenwich.

COO'PER’s ISLAND, an illand in the South Pacific
Ocean, near South Georgia. Lat. 74. c7- S. Ion. 26. 4.
W. Greenwich.

COO'PER’s TOWN, a poft-town of the American
States, in Otfego county, New York. It is plealantly
lituated at the fouth-weft end of the lake Otfego, on its
banks, and thole of its outlet. It is .twelve miles north-
weft of Cherry Valley, and leventy-three weft of Albany.
Here are a court-houfe, jail, and academy. Lat. 42. 44.
N. Ion. 74. 48. W. Greenwich.

COO'PER’s TOWN, belonging to the American States,
in Pennlylvania, fituated on the Sufquehannah river. This
place, in 1785, was a wildernefs. Nine years after, it con¬
tained eighteen hundred inhabitants, a large and hand-
fome church, a market-houfe, and a bettering-houle, or
houfe ol induftry ; a library of twelve hundred volumes,
and an academy of fixty-four fcholars. Four hundred and
ieventy pipes were laid under ground, for the purpofe of
bringing water from Weft Mountain, and conducing it

Vql. V, No. 263,

COO 1-73

to every houfe in town, on the fame principle as the New
River water-works near London,

COO'PERAGE,yi The price paid for coopers’ work.
A place where coopers’ work is done.

To CO-O'PERATE, v. n. [aw and opera, Lat.] To
labour jointly with another to the fame end : it lias with
before the agent, and to before the end.. — By giving a
man a free will, he allows man that liigheft fatisfaftion
and privilege of co-operating to his own felicity. Boyle. —
To concur in producing the fame eftetl. — All thefe caufes
co-operating, muff, at laft, weaken their motion. C/icyve. — 1
The fpecial afts and impreflions by which the Divine
Spirit introduces this change, and how far human liberty
co-operates with it, are fubjedf s beyond our comprehenfion,
Rogers.

CO-OPERA'TION, f The aft of contributing or
concurring to the lame end. — We might work any eifeft
without and againft matter ; and this not holpen by the
co-operation of angels or fpirits, but only by the unity and
harmony of nature. Bacon.

CO-O'PERATIVE, adj. Promoting the fame end
jointly.

CO-OPERA'TOR, /. He that, by joint endeavours,
promotes the fame end with others.

CO-OPTA'TION, J'. Ico-opto, Lat.] Adoption; af-
fumption.

CO-OR'DINATE, adj. [ con and ordinatus , Lat. ] Hold¬
ing the fame rank ; not being fubordinate. Thus fhell-
filh may be divided into two co-ordinate kinds, cruftaceous,
and teftaceous ; each of which is again divided into many
fpecies , fub-ordinate to the kind, but co-ordinate to each
other. — The word analyfis fignifies the general and par¬
ticular heads of a difeourfe, with their mutual connexions,
both co-ordinate and fub-ordinate, drawn out into one or
more tables. Watts.

CO-OR'DINATELY, adv. In the fame rank ; in the
fame relation; without fubordination.

CO-OR'DINATENESS, J. The ftate of being co¬
ordinate.

CO-ORDINA'TION, f. The ftate of holding the
fame rank; of Handing in the fame relation to fomething
higher ; collateralnefs. — In the high court of parliament
there is a rare co-ordination of power, a wholefome mixture
betwixt monarchy, optimacy, and democracy. Howell.

COOR'GA, a country of Hindooftan, fituated to the
weft of Myfore : it is full of mountains and forefts, which
fhelter innumerable hyaenas, tigers, and elephants. In
the woods are found the fandal, and other valuable trees,
with the richelt fpices of the eaft : the foil is fertile, and
the climate temperate. Periapatan was formerly the ca¬
pital ; but the raja has lately refided at Mercara.

COOS, or Cohos, the country called Upper and
Lower Coos, lies on Connecticut river, between twenty
and forty miles above Dartmouth college. Upper Coos
is the country fouth of Upper Amonoofuck river, on
John and Ifrael rivers. Lower Coos lies below the town
of Haverhill, fouth of the Lower Amonoofuck. The
diftance from Upper Coos, to the tide in Kennebeck ri¬
ver, was meafured in 1793, and was found to be but
ninety miles.

COOS-BAYHAR, a town of Hindooftan, in the coun¬
try of Bengal : thirty miles weft of Rangamutty. The
Eaft-India company had formerly a factory at Coos-Bay-
har, for the purpofe of extending their commerce to
Affam, and other adjacent countries. This town was at
that time fiercely attacked by the Bootanners, a favage
race, who had never met in the plains any other than
the timid Hindoos flying naked before them. Their
aftonifhment was therefore great, when they faw, for the
firft time, a body of troops uniformly clothed and accou¬
tred, moving in regular order, and led on by men of
complexion, dreffed, and with features fuch as they never
beheld before ; and then the management of the artil¬
lery, and inceftant fire of the mulketry, was beyond any

174 • COO

idea they could have before conceived of it. On the
other hand, our people found themfelves engaged with
a race. of rnen unlike all their former opponents in India,
uncouth in their appearance, and fierce in their alfault,
wrapped in furs, and 'armed with bows and arrows, and
other weapon^ peculiar to the natives Of Bootan. They
were feverely beaten by the Englilh, and quite driven
out of the country of Bengal, which they had long
ir.fefled.

COO'SA, or Coosa Hatcha, a river which rifes in
the high lands of the Cherokees’ country, and, joining
Tailapoofe, forms Alabama river. Itscourfe is generally
fouth, running through the country of the Natchez, and
other tribes of the Upper Creeks, the roughed and mod
broken of the whole nation. It is rapid, and full of
rocks and fhoals, hardly navigable for canoes.

COO'SA HATCHEE, or Coosaw, a river of South
Carolina, which rifes in Orangeburg dibrift, and running
a fouth-fouth-wed courfe, empties into Broad river and
Whale Branch, which feparate Beaufort Idand from the
main land.

COOSA'DES, an Indian town on Alabama river,
about dxty miles above its mouth, on Mobile river ;
below Mac Gillivray’s town, and oppofite the mouth of
the Oakfufkee.

COOSAWAT'CHIE, or Coosah atchie, a pod-town
in Beaufort didrift, South' Carolina, dtuated on the
fo.uth-wed fide of Coofa river, over which a bridge lias
b,een lately ereCtcd. It is a fiourilhing pi we, having
about forty hotifes, a court-houfe, and jail. The courts
formerly held at Beaufort, are held here. It is thirty-
three miles from Beaufort, and feventy-feven web-fouth-
vv;ed of Charledown.

COO'SY, or Cosa, a river of Afia, which rifes in the
mountains of Thibet, and runs into the Ganges, twenty
miles Cad of Boglipour, in the country of Ballar.

COOT, /. [maer-koet, Dut. cotec, Fr. ] A fmall black
water-fowl, common in fens and marflies. See Fulica.

A lake, the haunt,

Of coots, and of the fibring cormorant. Drydert.

COOTE (Sir Eyre), born in 172 6 • and, having at an
early period devoted himfelf to arms, ferved in his 111a-
jedy’s troops during the rebellion in 1745. In the be¬
ginning of 1754, the regiment under colonel Aldercon,
tq which dr Eyre Coote belonged, embarked from Ire¬
land for the Ead Indies. In January, 1757, fir Eyre, then
a captain, was ordered by admiral Watfon to take pof-
feflion of Calcutta, furrendered by the nabob, of which
he was appointed governor, but of which he was almod
immediately difpolfefled by colonel Clive, who claimed
to be the fuperior officer. He was afterwards employed
in the reduction of Houghley, and of Chandernagore. At
the battle of Plalfey, in June, he fignalized himfelf fo
much as to be entitled to a condderable (hare of the ho¬
nour of that important viftory. In July, being then a ma¬
jor, he was detached with a party in purfuit of Monf.Law,
who had collected together the difperfed French ; which
expedition, though it did not fucceed as to its principal
objeCt, .the capture of Mr. Law, was yet attended with
advantages both to the company and tiie country at large.
In the fame year, general Lally threatening the fiege of
Trinchinopoly, major Coote, then become a colonel,
drew together what forces he could, and inveded Wande-
waffi, which he took the 30th of November, in three
days. Knowing the advantage of this place, general
I, ally attempted to retake it, which brought on .an en¬
gagement the 22d of July, 1760, in which the French
troops were entirely routed, and, with their general, lied
in defpair to Pondicherry. The dege of this place com¬
menced on the 26th of November, and was carried on
with unremitted diligence until the middle of January,
1761, when the Englifi; forces took polfeifion of this im¬
portant town ; the garrifon, confiding, of fourteen hun¬
dred European foldiers, became prifoners of war ; and a

4

C O I»

vad quantity of military bores, and great riches, were
given up at diferetien to the victors. This was the dnal
blow to the French power in India. On tire colonel’s re¬
turn to England the next year, he was prefented by the
court of directors with a diamond-hiked fword, which
cod feven hundred pounds, as a tedimony of gratitude
for the important fervices he had done. At the clofe of
1769, or very early in 1770, he was appointed commander
in chief of the Ead-India company’s forces in India. He
l-eached Madras in 1770, but left that place a gain-in Oc¬
tober to proceed to Bu Torah, from whence he profecutcd
his journey to Europe over-land. On the 31b of Augud,
1771, he was inveded with the order of the Bath ; and
in March, 1773, was made colonel of the 37th regiment
of foot. On the death of general Clavering in the Ead.
Indies, fir Eyre Coote was appointed a member of the
fupreme council at Bengal, and commander of the Bri-
tifii troops. In 1780, Hyder Ally having invaded the
Carnatic, general Coote was lent againd him. About
July 1781, he, with ten thoufand men, Europeans and
natives, defeated Hyder’s army, confiding of more than -
one hundred and fifty thoufapd, near Porto Novo. This
was the fil'd check of moment given to his career; and,
during the fucceeding progrefs of the war, Hyder was re¬
peatedly defeated byfir Eyre Coote. In 1783, the public
fervice again requiring his prefence in the Carnatic, he,
though in a dying date, again left Calcutta for Madras,
in order to re-alFume the command of the army upon that
coab. He arrived at Madras the 24th of April, 1783,
and died two days after. His corpfe was fent to England,
and landed the 2d of September, 1784, and depodted in
the chapel at Plymouth pntil the 7th, when it proceeded
to Wed Park, the family feat in Hampfhire, and was from
thence removed on the 14th for interment in: the parifli-
church of Rockwood.

COOT'EHILL, a town of Ireland, in the county of
Cavan : eleven miles north-ead’of Cavan.

COOT'WICH (John), of Utrecht, doCtor in the ca¬
non and civil laws. After having traverfed feveral coun¬
tries of Europe, he travelled into Ada, went to Palebine,
and vidted with great particularity all the places that had
any thing to attraCt his curiolity. The account of his
travels in the Levant appeared in 1619, under the title of
Travels into Jerufalem and Syria, in Latin, 4to. This
work, now become fcarce, is curious, from the various
particulars it contains, on the manners and cudoms of the
Levantines.

COP, J. [_kop, Dut. cop, Sax.] The head; the top of
any thing ; any thing riling to a head : as, a cop , vulgarly
a cock, of hay ; a cob-caJUc, properly cop-cajllc, a fmall cable
or houfe on a hill ; a cob of cherry-bones, for cop, .a pile
of bones one laid upon another ; a tuft on the head of
birds.

CO'PAIBA, or Balsam of Capivi, /. a liquid -refin-
ous juice, flowing from the inciflons made in the trunk
of the copaifera balfamum. See Balsam.

COPAI'FERA, /. [from copaiva, the Indian name,
and fero, to bear.] In botany, a genus of the clafs decan-
dria, order monogynia, natural order of legurninofae. The
generic characters are — Calyx: none. Corolla: petals
four, oblong, acute, concave, very fpreading. Stamina :
filaments ten, filiform, incurved, a little longer than the
corall^ ; anthene oblong, incumbent. Pidillum : germ
round, comprefled, fiat, pedicelled ; flyle' filiform, in-
curvate, length of the damens ; digma obtufe. Pericar-
pium : legume ovate, bivalve, pointed with part of the
dyle. Seed: dngle, ovate, involved by a berried aril. —
EJfential CkaraEitr. Calyx, none; petals, four; legume
ovate; feed, one, with a berried aril.

There is but one fpecies, called copaifera officinalis,
qr balfam of capivi tree. This is a lofty elegant tree,
with a handfome head ; the extreme branches at the axils
are flexuofe, and have a fmoothidi bark of a. brownifh
afh colour. Leaves alternate,, pinnate, the midrib or
rachis round, and four inches long; leaflets three or four

C O P

pairs without an odd one, lanceolate-ovate, ending, in a
blunt point, quite entire, Ihining, fubcoriaceous, with fe-
yeral obliquely afcending veins, the middle nerve promi¬
nent beneath, and ferruginous ) they are from two to three
inches long, and on fnort petioles; the inner ones nar¬
rower by. half than the others ; the two uppermoft oppo-
fite, but one of thefe frequently wanting, fo that the leaf
then appears to be unequally pinnate ; the reft are alter¬
nate. Racemes axillary, folitary, fpreading, ftiff, round,
the length of the pinnas, loofely divided into about eight
alternate lateral common peduncles, an inch and a half
in length, with white flowers litting clofely on them. The
germ, as it grows, from flat becomes globular. Native
of South America, frequent about Tolu, fixty -leagues
from Carthagena, promifcuoufly ■ with the trees which
yield balfam of Tolu, Peru, & c. Introduced into Ja¬
maica by Mr. Robert Millar, furgeon; here in 1788, by
Mr. Alexander Anderfon.

From this tree is obtained in very confiderable quan¬
tities, by perforating the trunk, fluid balfam or refin,
which thickens by degrees; and which is known in me¬
dicine by the title of balfamum capivi. This balfam has
an agreeable fmell, and a bitterifli tafte ; and, when agi¬
tated with water, in fom£ degrees unites with it, render¬
ing the liquor turbid and milky, but foon feparates, and
rifes to the furface on ftanding. Dropped on fugar, or
triturated with thick mucilages, or with whites of eggs,
it becomes more permanently mifcible with water into an
uniform milky fluid ; it is generally taken in this form,
or mixed with powdery or other matters into a bolus or
eleftuary. It mixes eafily with diftilled oils, and diffolves
in rectified fpirit of wine into a trarifparent fragrant li¬
quor, more agreeable than the balfam itfelf. Balfam of
£ opaiba has been employed principally and preferably to
the other balfams, in fluor albus, and in ulcerations of
the urinary palFages. Fuller fays, he has known dry deep
coughs, coughing up of blood and pus, voiding of chyle
inftead of urine, with great pain and weaknefs, cured by
it; and that, notwithstanding the warmth and bitternefs
of its tafte, he has found it to agree in hedtic cafes. He
obferves that it gives the urine a bitter tafte, but not a
violet fmell, as the turpentines do; and that if taken in
dofes of two or three drachms, it proves, like them, pur¬
gative. The ufual dofe is from ten to thirty or forty
drops. In too large dofes, or too lo'ng continued, it has
been found productive of confiderable inconveniences ;
exciting febrile heats, pains in the head, &c. If frefh
feeds of this tree could be procured from South America
or the Weft Indies, it might be railed from them. It
may alfo be increafed from cuttings, but not very readily.
It mull be conftantly preferved in the bark ftove. See
Balsam, vol. ii. p. 659.

COPAT., f. improperly called gum copal, is a hard,
Ihining, tranfparent, citron-coloured, odoriferous, con¬
crete, juice of an American tree, but which has neither
the folubility in water common to gums, nor in fpirit of
wine common to refins, at leaft in any confiderable degree.
By thefe properties it refembles amber. It may be dif-
folved in linfeed oil by digeftion, with a heat very little
lefs than is fufficient to boil or decompofe the oil. This
folution, diluted with fpirit of turpentine, forms a. beau¬
tiful tranfparent varnifti, which, when properly applied,
and (lowly dried, is very hard and durable. This Varnifti
is applied to fnuff-boxes, tea-boards, and other utenfils.
It preferves and gives luftre to paintings, and greatly re-
ftores the decayed colours of old pictures, by filling up
the cracks, and rendering the furfaces capable of reflect-
ing light more unilormly. See the article Varnish.

COPAL'LI,/] in botany. See Rhus cor allini/m.

COPAR'CENARY, f Joint fucceftion to any inheri¬
tance.— In defcent to all the daughters in coparcenary , for
want of fons, the chief houfe is allotted to the eldeft
daughter. Hale.

COPAR'CENER,/. [from cot and partiaps, Lat.J Cot

COP V 175

parceners are'-otherwife called parceners ; and are fuch as
have equal portion in the inheritance of an anceftor; and
by law are the ifiue female, which, in default of heirs
male, come in equality to the lands of their anceftors.
They are to make partition of the lands ; which ought
to be made by coparceners of full age, See. And if the
eftate of a coparcener be in part evicted, the partition
(hall be avoided in the whole. The crowd of England
is not fubjeCt to coparcenary ; and there is no corparce-
nary in dignities. Co. Lit. 27. 2 5 Hen. VIII. c. 22.

COPAR'CENY, J. An equal (hare of coparceners.

Phillips.

COPARTNER,/] One that has a (hare in fome com¬
mon (lock or affair ; one equally concerned ; a (harer ; a
partaker ; a partner. Milton has ufed it both with of
and in :

Our faithful friends,

Th’ aflociates and copartners of our lofs. Milton .

Rather by them

I gain’d what I have gain’d, and with them dwell
Copartner in thefe regions of the world. Milton.

COPARTNERSHIP,/] The ftate of bearing an equal
part, or poftefting an equal (hare. See Partner and
Partnership. — In cafe the father left only daughters,
the daughters equally fucceeded to their father as in co¬
partner/hip. Hale.

CO'PATAIN, adj. High raifed ; pointed. Hanmer. — •
Oh, fine villain ! a (ilken doublet, a velvet hofe, a fear-
let cloke, and a copatain hat. Shakefpeare.

CO'PATZ, a town in the ifland of Cherfo : eight
miles north of Cherfo.

COPAY'VA,/. [It is fometimes written capivi, ccpizi,
capayva, copayva, cupayva, cupayba.~\ The Indian name of
a gum, and of the tree from which it is produced. See
Copaifera.

COPE,/] .See Cop. Any thing with which the head
is covered. A facerdotal cloak, or veftment worn in fa-
cred miniftration. Any thing which is fpread over the
head ; as the concave of the (kies ; any archwork over a
door. — -The fcholai: believes there is no man under the
cope of heaven, who is fo knowing as his ma'fter. Dryden.

Over head the difpial liifs
Of fiery darts in flaming vollies flew,

And flying vaulted either hod with fire ;

So, under fiery cope, together rufh’d

Both battles main. Milton.

To COPE, v. a. To cover, as with a cope. — A very
large bridge, that is all made of wood, and coped over
head. Addifon. — To contend with ; to oppofe :

Know my name is loft,

By treafon’s tooth bare gnawn, and canker-bit ;

Yet am I noble as the adverfary

I come to cope. Shakefpeare :

To reward ; to give in return :

I and my friend

Have, by your wifdom, been this day acquitted
Of grievous penalties ; in lieu whereof,

Three thoufand ducats', due unto the Jew,

We freely cope your courteous pains withal, Shakefpeare ■;

7b COPE, v. n. To contend; to ftruggle ; to drive.
It has with before the thing or perfon oppefed'. [In this
fenfe it is a word of doubtful etymology. The conjec¬
ture of Junius derives it from koopen, to buy, or fome
other word of the fame import ; fo that to cope with (ig-
nifies to interchange ' blows, or any thing elfe, with an¬
other.] — If theanind apply itfelf firft tb.eafier fubjetis,
and things near a-kin to what is already known ; and
then advance to the' more remote and knotty parts of
knowledge by (low degrees, it will be able, in this man¬
ner, to cope with great difficirkies, and prevail over them
with amazing and happy fuccefs. Watts.

But

176 ' COP

But Eve was 1- ve ;

This far his over-match, who, leif-decei’v’d
And rufii, beforehand had no better weigh’d
The ftrcngth he was to cope with, or his own. Milton.

Gn every plain,

Hoft cop'd with hoft, dire was the din of war. Philips.

To encounter: to interchange kindnefs or fentiments :

Thou art e’en as juft a man,

As e’er my converfation cop'd withal. Shakejpeare.

To COPE, v. a. To embrace. Not in vfe.

I will make him tell the tale anew ;

Where, how, how oft, how long ago, and when,

He hath, and is again to cope your wife. Shakejpeare.

COPE,/. An ancient cuftom or tribute due to the
king, or lord of tire foil, out of tire lead-mines in fome
part of Derbyfliire ; of which Manlove faith :

Egrefs and regrefs to the king’s highway,

The miners have ; and lot and cope they pay :

The thirteenth uifli of ore within their mine.

To the lord, for lot, they pay at meafuring time :

Sixpence a load for cope the lord demands,

And that is paid to the burghmafter’s hands.

COPE-MAN,/ [from cope , old Engliflr, to exchange,
Ray. ] A chapman :

He would have fold his part of paradife

For ready money, had he met a cope-man. B. Jonfon.

COPENHA'GEN, a large and populous city, the ca¬
pital of Denmark, lituated on the eaftern coaft of the
illand of Zealand, on a bay of the Baltic, near the Sound,
built on a morafs, and furrounded with feveral fmali
lakes ; yet the air is not unwholefome. Its Daniflr
name is Kiobenhayn, i. e. Merchant’s-haven. It was only
a village till the year 1254, when it became a town. In
1443, ^ was erected into a bifliop’s fee, and made the re-
lidence of the king ; but fuffered to enjoy its own muni¬
cipal laws. A fire, in 1728, in twenty-four hours, con-
iumed 1650 houfes, five churches, the univerlity, and
four colleges. Another fire, in the month of February,
1794, deftroyed the royal palace ; and a ftill more dread¬
ful conflagration, in June, 1795, confumed above one-
third of the old town. Copenhagen is accounted the
beft built city of the north ; the ftreets are well paved,
with a foot-way on each fide. The greateft part of the
buildings are of brick, and a few of free-ftone ; the
houfes of the nobility are in general fplcndid, and built
in the Italian ftile. The harbour is always crowded
with fhips, and the ftreets are interfered by broad ca¬
nals, which bring the merchandize clofe to the ware-
houles on the quays. Copenhagen contains about 4000
houfes, fourroyal palaces, nineteen churches, and a great
number of public buildings, eleven public places, or
markets, and one hundred and eighty-fix ftreets, almoft
ail broad, and in a ftraight line. The palace, which was
burnt down in 1794, v'as an immenfe pile of building,
of hewn ftone, the wings and ftables of brick, ftuccoed :
this palace was called Chrijlianjhurg, being built by
Chriftian VI. at his own expence, without laying any
tax on his fubjects. The hofpital of Warlow is large
and convenient, containing three hundred and thirty
beds,' occupied by as many poor : the church is fo placed
that fervice may be heard by thole who are confined to
their bed. The" lioule of orphans fupports fixty boys
and forty girls. The public library is well filled ; at
the top is a tower, defigned for aftronomical obfervations.
The exchange is a large Gothic building ; vellels are
brought very near it by means of canals : here the mer¬
chants alfemble ; and here are magazines of cloth, lilk
fluffs manufactured in the town, and other merchandize.
T his city owes its prefent beauty to the fire of 1728,
having been rebuilt in a modern ftile. The new part of
the town, railed by the late king, Frederic V. is extremely

C O P

beautiful : it confifts of an oCtagon, containing four uni¬
form and elegant buildings of hewn ftone, and of four
broad ftreets leading to it, in oppofite directions. In
the middle of the area ftands an equeftrian ftatue of Fre¬
deric V. in bronze, as large as life, which is juftly ad¬
mired. It was caft at the expence of the D.tnifh Ealt
India company, by Saly, and coft 8o,oool. fterling.
Leaving the exchange, and the royal bank, on the right,
we go over a draw-bridge, where fliips of burden pals
and repafs, and enter Chriftianfhaven ; this, with Chrift-
ianfliolm, may be called the fuburbs of Copenhagen,
from which they are completely feparated by the ftrait
of Kalleboe. Chriftianfholm contains the naval arfe-
nals, docks, &c. where the fhipw-rights and other work¬
men, to the number of three or four thoufand, are con-
ftantly employed in repairing and building merchant-
veffels and men of war. Thefe grand works of human
art and labour furpafs all praife, and mult be feen to be
fairly appreciated : they fhew what a government, whofe
means are comparatively fmali, can effect, when con-
duffed with wifdom and energy. But though Copen¬
hagen polleftes great commercial advantages, yet it is
not, and it may perhaps be fafely predicted that it never
will be, a great commercial city. The reafon is ob¬
vious, the Danes neither here nor elfewhere have I'ejprit
de commerce. From Chriftianfhaven we crofs by a bridge
to the ifiand of Amak. This ifland may be properly
called the dairy and kitchen-garden of Copenhagen.

1 he little that is worth feeing in this city is not cal¬
culated to excite much intereft in the intelligent travel¬
ler, except the royal mufeum, which contains fome great
curiolities, particularly a fuperb collection of coins.

In the old town is the famous round tower, defigned by
the aftronomer Longomontanus ; it is about one hundred
and eighty feet in height, and the infide is fo contrived,
as to admit a carriage and four horfes to be drove to the
top, where is the obfervatory, from which we have a
good view of the city beneath, with the fliips in the har¬
bour and roads, and the horizon bounded by the fea.
The univerfity has funds for the fupport of three hun¬
dred and thirty ftudents, and profefl'ors of the fcier.ces of
theology, altronomy, mathematics, medicine, &c. The
inhabitants of Copenhagen, including the l'uburbs, may
be eftimated at 95,000. The circumference of the city
is about one mile and a quarter Danifh, or rather more
than five miles Englifti. The police is extremely good ;
it is very feldom that a robbery is heard of, and capital
punifhments are very rare. This may be attributed to
the excellent perfpicuity of the laws, and the wifdom,
firmnefs, and moderation, of the government ; which
leems, on all occaliens, to recognize the firft principle
of criminal juriiprudence — that to prevent is better
than to punifh.

The court of Copenhagen is not fplendid, but quite
enough fo for every uleful purpofe ; this is what the
government, which is praifeworthily economical, appears
to have always in view. The prelent king of Denmark,
Chriftian VII. is, in the molt unqualified fenfe of the
word, a cipher. This appears to be the effeCt of com¬
plete imbecility both of body and mind, and his exiftence
appears as if it were prolonged only to prefent to man¬
kind a melancholy inftance of the eft'eCts of indulgence
in premature habits of debauchery. The crown-prince,
or heir-apparent, is prince-regent of Denmark. Hisper-
fonal character is very amiable. As a ftatefman lie pof-
feflfes great and extenfive benevolence, magnanimity,
coolnel's, prudence, induftry, and penetration. His be¬
nevolence does the higheft honour to his feelings as a
man, and is well .exemplified by his indefatigable ex¬
ertions to provide for and comfort the poor lufferers who
had loft the whole of their property in the dreadful fire
of 1795, before alluded to. Indeed, the crown-pvincc
of Denmark is every tiling that could be expeCted from
the pupil of Bernftorff. See vol. ii.p. 918.

On

•5,

>

1

C O P

On the fide next the fea Copenhagen prefents itfelf in
all its magnificence. It is perceived at the difiance of
feveral miles. Nothing in the north equals the profpcft
prelented by the channel of the Sound ; which lias Den¬
mark on the right, Sweden on the left, and Copenhagen
almoft in front. The Gothic towers with which it
abounds, and which from a difiance have a majefiic ap¬
pearance, engage and fix the- attention of voyagers by
the height of their fpires, as well as by the variety of
the ornaments with which they, are decorated. On the
coaft of Denmark appears a continued fucceflion of rich
plains, woods, meadows, fuperb manfions, neat villas,
and pleafant gardens, adorned with all the ornaments of
art, while the Swedifli fliore exhibits corn-lands, paftures,
a mountainous and picturefque coafi, and at length the
Hie of Hoeen, celebrated as containing the obfervatory of
Tycho Brahe j Helfingoer (orElfineur) with the fortrefies
of Cronenburg and Hellinburg, which appear to unite.
As the voyager advances he feems to fail in the midft of
a lake, but foon difcovers the fea, and the whole extent
•of the plain of Copenhagen, its port filled with veflels,
and its cultivated environs. Three objects efpecially at¬
tract the attention of the fpectator. The firfi is the
tower of the church of St. Saviour, which is afcended
by a circular ftair-cafe on the outfide, ornamented with a
handfome balufirade of brafs ; the fecond is the fieeple
of the church of Notre Dame, remarkable for its height ;
and tire third, the obfervatory, which relemblesa colodal
column. Foreigners, who in general have conceived a
mean idea of this metropolis, w ill be extremely furprized
on walking through the new' towm. They will find hand¬
fome edifices, and every where the figns of w'ealth and
magnificence.

This noble city had very nearly fallen into the hands
of the Englifn, on the 2d of April 1801, when, in confe-
quence of the northern confederacy, admiral fir Hyde
Parker, and the gallant lord Nelfon, entered the Sound,
and threatened deftruCtion to the capital of Denmark.
The Danes feemed to have made very formidable dilpo-
fitions : they had afl’embled Blips of the line, pontoons,
gallies, fire-fhips, and gun-boats, which were flanked and
iupported by extend ve batteries, on the two illands called
the Crowns ■ the largeft battery was mounted with from
fifty to feventy pieces of cannon. Thefe were again
commanded by two 74, and two 64-gun men of war, and
a large frigate. The Danes were attacked by twelve
fail of the line, and four frigates. ■ The refult was the
capture or deftruCtion of eighteen fail of Danifli fiiips,
including in that number feven fail of the line. Our
lofs was confiderable : nine hundred and forty-three men
were killed and wounded ; of the Danes, upwards of
three thoufand. After the Danifli line had beendeftroy-
ed, lord Nelfon approached the city of Copenhagen, into
which fome bombs were thrown ; but the Danes appre¬
hending, and indeed feeing, that our fleet could with
eafe lay the whole capital in allies, fent a flag of truce
on-board lord Nelfon’s fit ip. In confequence of the pro-
politions made by the Danifli government, his lordlhip
went on-lhore, and waited upon the crown-prince. A
negociation was immediately entered into, which pro¬
duced the bleflings of reconciliation and peace. Lat. 55.
ai. N. Ion. 12. 32. E. Greenwich.

COPER'NIC AN SYSTEM,/. That fyflem of the
world, in which it is fuppofed that the fun is at reft in
the center, and the earth and planets all moving around
him in their own orbits. See Astronomy, vol. ii.
p- .333,

COPER'NICUS (Nicolas), an eminent aftronomer,
born at Thorn in Pruflia, January 19, 1473. He w'as
inftructed in the Latin and Greek languages at home ;
and afterward fent to Cracow, where he ltudied philo-
fophy, mathematics, and medicine : though his genius
was naturally turned to mathematics, which he chiefly
ftudied, and purfued through all its various branches.
He let out lor Italy at twenty-three years of age ; flop
ping at Bologna, that he might converfe with the cele-

V o l . V. No. 263.

COP 177

brated aftronomer of that place, Dominic Maria, whom
he aflifted for fome time in making his obfervations.
From hence he palled to Rome, where he was pr.efently
conftdered as not inferior to the famous Regiomontanus.
Here he foon acquired fo great a reputation, that he was
cliofen profeffbr of mathematics, which he taught there
for a long time with the greateft applauie ; and here alfo
he made fome aftronomical obfervations about the year
1500. Afterward, returning to his own country, he be¬
gan to apply his fund of obfervations and mathematical
knowledge, to correcting the fyftem of aftronomy which
then prevailed. He let about collecting all the books
that had been written by philofophers and aftronomers,
and to examine all the various hypotheles tiiey had in¬
vented for the Iblution of the celeftial phenomena ; to
try if .a more lymmetrical order and conftitution of the
parts of tire world could not be difeovered, and a more
juft and exquilite harmony in its motion eftablilhed, than
what the aftronomers of thofe times fo eafily admitted.
But of all their hypotheles, none pleaieu him fo well as
the Pythagorean, which made the fun to be the center
of the fyftem, and fuppoled the earth to move both round
the fun, and alfo round its own axis. He thought he
difeerned much beautiful order and proportion in this ;
and that all the embarraftment and perplexity, from epi¬
cycles and eccentrics, which attended the Ptolemaic hy-
pothefes, would here be entirely removed. This fyftem
he began to conlider, and to write upon, when he was
about thirty-five years of age. He carefully contem¬
plated the phenomena ; made mathematical calcula¬
tions ; examined the obfervations of the ancients, and
made new ones of his own ; till, after more than twenty-
years chiefly fpent in this manner, he brought his fcheme
to perfection, eftablilhing that fyftem of the world which
goes by his name, and is now univerfally received by all
philofophers. This fyftem, however, was at firft looked
upon as a molt dangerous herefy, and his work had long
been finilhed and perfected, before he could be prevailed
upon to give it to the world, being ftrongly urged to it
by his-friendsi At length yielding to their intreaties, it
was printed, and lie had but juft received a perfect copy,
when he died the 24th of May, 1543, at feventy years
of age ; by which it is probable he was happily relieved
from the violent fanatical perfecutions of the church,
which were but too likely to follow the publication of
his aftronomical opinions ; and which, indeed, was after¬
ward the fate of Galileo, for adopting and defending
them. The above work of Copernicus, firft printed at
Norimberg, in folio, 1543, and of which there have been
other editions fince, is intitled Dc Revolntionibns Orbium
Ccdejlium , being- a large body of aftronomy, in fix books.
When Rheticus returned out of Pruflia, he brought with
him a tract of Copernicus, on plane and fpherical trigo¬
nometry, which he had printed at Norimberg, and which
contained a table of fines. It was afterward printed at
the end of the firft book of the Revolutions. An edition
of the Revolntionibns Orbium. CaclcJHum, was alfo published
in quarto, at Amfterdam, in 1617, under the title ot Af-
tronomia Injlaurata , illuftrated with notes, by Nicolas Mu-
ler, of Groningen.

COPER'NICUS,/ The name of an aftronomical inftru-
ment, invented- by Whifton, to fliew the motion and phe¬
nomena of the planets, both primary and fecondary. It
is founded upon the Gopernican fyftem, and therefore
called by his name.

CO'PESMATE,/ [perhaps for cutfmate, a companion
in drinking; or one that dwells under the fame cope , for
houfe.] Companion; friend. An old word.

Ne ever ftaid in place, ne fpake to wight,

Till that the fox Iris copefmate he had found. Hubberd:

CO'PHOSIS,/ [ nutpcocnq, Gr.J Deafnefs in the ears.

COPR'TI, Cophts, or Cores,/ The Chriftians of
Egypt, originally of tire city of Coptos, and of the feCt
of Jacob. See the article Egypt.

COPIA'PO, a jurifdiction of South America, in Chili,
Z 7. rich

ITS

COP

rich in gold mines; fi mated in the in oft northern part of
Chili : there are likewife mines of iron, copper, fulphur,
and lead ; the whole foil is impregnated with fal gem ;
faltpetre is common. From Copiapo to Coquimbo is
neither town or* village.

COPIA'PO, a townof South America, in Chili, which
gives name to tire above-mentioned jurifdicfion': 140
miles north-north-weft of Rioja. Lat. 26.50. S. Ion. 52.
50. W. Greenwich.

COPIA'PO, a river of South America, which runs
into tire Pacific Ocean, a little to the north of the. town
of Copiapo.

COTIER,/ One that copies ; a tranferiber. — A coin
is in no danger of having its characters altered by copiers
and tranferibers. Addifon. — One that imitates ; a plagi¬
ary ; an imitator.— Without invention a painter is but a
copier,, and a poet but a plagiary of others. Drydcn.

Let the faint copier , on old Tiber’s fhore,

Nor mean the talk, each breathing bull explore ;

Line after line with painful patience trace,

This Roman grandeur, that Athenian grace. Ticket.

COTING, /. The upper tire of mafonry which covers
tire wall. — All thefe were of coftly flones, even from the
foundation unto the coping-. 1 Kings, vii. 9. — The coping,
the modillions, or dentils, make a noble fliew by tlreir
graceful projections. Addifon.

CO'PIOUS, adj. \_copia, Lat.] Plentiful; abundant;
exuberant; in great quantities. — Alkaline acrimony in¬
dicates the copious ule of vinegar and acid fruits. Arbuth.

The tender heart is peace,

And kindly pours its copious treafures forth
In various converfe. * Thomfoti.

Abounding in words or images,; not barren; not con¬
fined ; not conc-ife :

Hail, Son of God, Saviour of men ! thy name
Shall be the copious matter of my fong
Henceforth, and never fhall my harp thy praife
Forget, nor from thy Father’s praife disjoin. Milton.

CO'PIOUSLY, adv. Plentifully ; abundantly ; in great
quantities.. At large; without, brevity or concifenefs ;
diffufely. — Thefe feveral remains have been fo c pioujly -
deferibed by abundance of travellers, and other writers,
that it is very difficult to make any new difcoveries on
fo beaten a fubjlgt. Addifon.

, CO'PIOUSNESS; /. Plenty ; abundance ; great quan¬
tity ; exuberance. Diffufion ; exuberance of (tile. — The
Roman orator endeavoured to imitate the copioufnefs of
Homer ; and the Latin poet made it his bulinels to
reach the concifenefs of Deinofthenes. Drydcn.

CO'PIST,/ A copier; a tranferiber ; ah imitator.

COP'LAND,/! A piece of ground in which the land
terminates with an acute angle.

COP'LAND ISLAND, afmall ifland of Ireland, with
a lighthouie, near the north-eaft coal! of the county of
Down, in the Iriffilea: eleven miles eafl-fouth-ealf of
Carrickfergus. Lat. 54. 39. N. Ion. 5. 24. W. Greenwich.

COP'PA,/. See Cop. A cock of grafs, hay, or corn,
divided into titheable portions.; as the tenth cock, &c.

COPPA'Y, one of the fmaller weftern illands of Scot¬
land : two miles weft from the louth-weft extremity of
the ifland of Lewis.*

COP'PED, adj. Riling to a top or head. — It was broad
in its bafts, and rofe copped like a fugar-loaf. Wifcman. —
A galeated efehirius being copped and fomewhat conic.
Woodward.

COP'PEL,/. [This word is varioufly fpelt ; as, cdpel,
cupel, cuple, and cupple. Its etymology is nut known.] An
inftrument ufed in chemiftry, in the form of a dilb , made
of allies, well walked, to cleanfe them from all tlreir. fait ;
or of bones thoroughly calcined. Its ufe is to try and
purify gold and filver, which is done by mingling lead
with the metal, and expofing it in the coppcl to a violent
fire a long while. The impurities of the metal will then

COP

be carried ’tfff in drofs, which is called the litharge of gold
and filver. The refiners call the coppcl a teft. Harris.

COPTENBR.UGGE, a town of Germany, in the cir¬
cle of Weftphalia, and county of Spiegelberg : nineteen
miles fouth-weft of Hanover.

COP'PER,/. [ koper , Dut. cuprum, Lat.] One of the
metals. — Copper is heavier than iron or tin ; but lighter
than' filver, lead, and gold. Hill. — Two veffeis of fine
copper, precious as gold. Ezra, viii . -27 .

For the properties of copper, fee the article Chemis¬
try, vol. iv. p. 305. The Chinefe have a white cop¬
per, which takes a poliili refembling filver. See China,
vol. iv. p. 498.

COPTER, A vefTel made of copper : commonly
ufed for brewing of beer, and other purpofes of boiling,
'in t lie large way. — They boiled it in a copper to the half;
then they poured it into earthen vellels. Bacon.

COPTER-MINE,/! A place whence copper is dug.
The principal copper-mine in England is on the ifle of
Anglefey, which contains a bed of ore forty feet in thick-
nefs, and is (aid to produce upwards of four thoufand
tons of copper annually. Confiderable mines of copper
are alfo found in Spain, France, Norway, Hungary, Swe¬
den, &c. The Japan copper is faid to be purer, and to
have a greater fpecific’ gravity than any ether. A very
rich copper-mine has been difcovered in the State of
New Jerfey, in North America ; but the proprietors,
have not yet fucceeded in working it. This mine was
difcovered by a perfon who, palling along about three
o’clock in the morning, obferved a blue flame, about,
the fize of a man, ilfuing from the earth, which after¬
wards foon died away : he marked the place with a flake,
and when the hill was opened, feveral large lumps of
virgin copper were found. This promifes to be very
valuable to the American States.

COP'PER-NOSE, J\ A low phrafe for red-nofe. —
Gutta rofacea arifetli in little hard tubercles, affecting
the face all over with great itching, which, being fcratch-
ed, looks red, and rifes in great wellcs, rendering the
vifage fiery ; and makes coppcr-nofes, as we generally ex-
prefs them. Wifeman.

COPTER-PLATE, f. A plate on which pictures are
engraven for the neater impreilion, diftinguifWd from a
wooden cut, as exemplified in this Work ; where tliofe
figures which are printed in the pages with the letter-
prefs, are cut on wood ; and the maps, portraits,, animals,
&c. given in diftinft plates, are engraved on copper.

COPTER-WORK, / A place where copper is ma¬
nufactured. — This is like tliofe wrought at copper-works .
Woodward.

COPTER AS,/ [ kopperoofe , Dut. couperotfe, Fr. from
being fuppofed to be found in copper-mines only. ] A
name given to three forts of vitriol ; the green, the bluifh
green, and the white, which are produced in the mines
of Germany, Hungary, and other countries. But what
is commonly fold here for copperas, is. an artificial vitriol,
made of a kind of ftones found on the fea-fliore in Eflex,
Hampfhire, and fo weftward, ordinarily called gold ftones
from their colour. They abound with iron, and are ex-
pofed to .the weather in beds above ground, and receive
the rains and dews, which in time breaks and diffolves
the ftones : the liquor that runs off is pumped into boil¬
ers, in which is firft put old iron, which, in boiling, dil'-'
folves. This factitious copperas, in many refpeCts, agrees
with the native green vitriol. Chambers. Hill. — It may be
queftioned, whether, in this operation, the iron or cop¬
peras be tranfmuted, from the cognation of copperas with
copper, and the iron remaining after converfion. Brown.

In chemiftry, green copperas is called fulphat of iron ;
blue copperas, lulphat of copper ; and white copperas,
fulphat of zinc. For their natural and artificial produc¬
tion, fee the article Chemistry.

COPPER MI'NE, a large river of New Britain, rec¬
koned to be the moft northern in North America. Taking
a northerly courfe it 'falls into the lea in lat. 72, N, and

about

COP

about 119. W. Ion. from Greenwich. The accounts
brought by the Indians of tltis river to the Britifli ports
in Hudfon’s bay, and the fpecimens of copper produced
by them, induced Mr. Hearne to fet out from Fort Prince
of Wales, in December 1770, on a journey of difcovery.
He reached the river on the 14th of July, at forty miles
didance from the lea, and found it all the way incum¬
bered with Ihoals and falls, and emptying itfelf into it
over a dry flat of the fhore, the tide being then out,
which feemed by the edges of the ice to rife about twelve
or fourteen feet. This rife, on account of the falls, will
carry it but a very fmall way within the river’s mouth ;
fo that tire water in it has not the lead brackifh tafte.
Mr. Hearne had the melt extenfive view of the fea, which
bore north-wed by wed and nortn-ead ; when he was
about eight miles up the river. The fet* at the river’s
mouth is full of illands and flioals ; but the ice was only
thawed away about three-fourths of a mile from the
fhore, on the 17th of July. The Efquimaux Indians had
a quantity of whale-bone and feal-fkins at their tents on
the fhore.

COP'PERSMITH,/ One that manufactures copper :
Salmoneus, as the Grecian tale is,

Was a mad cuppcrfmitk of Elis ;

Up at his forge by morning peep. §p’{ft.

COP'PERWORM,/ [ teredo , Lat.J A little worm in
fliips. A worm that fretteth garments. A worm breed¬
ing in one’s hand. Ainfworth.

COP'PERY, adj. Containing copper; made of cop¬
per.. — Some fprings of Hungary, highly impregnated with
vitriolic falts, diifolve the body of iron put into the fpring,
and depoflte, in lieu of the irony particles carried off, cop¬
pery particles brought with the water out of the neiglir
bouring copper-mines. Woodward.

COP'PET, a town and barony of Swifferland, fltuated
on a lake of Geneva, in the bailiwick of Nion, and can¬
ton of Bern. The cadle of Coppet flood an obdinate
liege in 1536, when the Bernois conquered the country. of
Valid;, it was then veiled in the houfe of Saluzzo. it
belonged lately to the celebrated Mr. Neckar : four miles
fouth of Nion.

COP'PICE,/ [ coupeaux , Fr. from coupcr, to cut or lop.
It is often written copj'e. ] Low woods cut at dated times
for fuel ; a place over-run with brufh-wood, or under¬
wood. — In coppice woods, if you leave daddies too thick,
they run to bodies and briars, and have little clean un¬
derwood. Bacon.

The willows, and the hazel copfes green,

Shall now no more be feen

Fanningjbeir joyous leaves to their foft lays. Milton.

COP'PLE-DU ST,/, [probably for coppel, or cupel-dujl. ]
Powder ufed in purifying metals, or the grofs parts fepa-
rated by the cupel. — It may be alfo tried by incorpo¬
rating powder of deel, or coppk-dujl, by pouncing into the
quickdlver. Bacon.

COP'PLE-STONES, are lumps and fragments of done
or marble, broke from the adjacent cliffs, rounded by be¬
ing bowled and tumbled to and again by the aclion.of the
water. Wuodtvard.

COP'PLED, adj. Rifing in a conic form ; riling to a
point. — There is fome difference in this fhape, fome be¬
ing flatter on the top, others more coppltd. Woodward.

COPROCRI'TICA, f. [of dung, and jqpr i n '§>■’,

from y.giva, to fecerm] Medicines which purge away the
excrements.

COPROPFIO'RIA, / [y.o7r^ocpo^ioo, of y.eorg®', and (ptqui,
Gr.] Purgation or purging.

OOPROS'M A,/, [from Hcirfo;, dung; and oo-p.j), fmell ;
the fil'd fpecies fuelling very drong like dung.] In bo¬
tany, a genus of the clafs polygamia, order monoecia,
natuual order dellatae. The generic characters are — Her¬
maphrodite. Calyx : periantluum one-leafed, inferior,
very lhort, permanent; with five acute didanttoothlets.

i

GOP 1:9

Corolla : one petalled,' funnel-form, five or fix cleft ; feg-
ments acute, erect. Stamina: filaments five, fix, or (even,
capillary ; antherte oblong, bifid at the bafe, erect, (lightly
incurved, acuminate. Pidillum : germ oblong; dyles
two, filiform, cohering digluly at the bafe, longer than
the corolla, divaricating; digmas fn'nple. Pericarpium:
berry ovate-globular, tvvo-feeded. Seeds : two, ovate,'
flat on one fide, convex on the other. Male. Calyx ;
corolla ; ftamina ; as in the hermaphrodite. — E/J'ential
CharaElcr. Calyx, one-leafed, five-toothed; corolla, five
or fix-cleft; fiamina, five, fix, or (even; hermaphrodite,
dyles two, long; berry, containing two flattidi feeds.

Species. 1. Coprofma foetidiflimu, or dinkingcoprofma :
flowers (blitary. 2. Coprofma lucida, or (hining coprof¬
ma : peduncles compound. Thefe are dirubs ; leaves
oppolite, with a -dipule interpofing ; peduncles axillary,
one of many-flowered ; flowers male and hermaphrodite ;
corolla differently divided, and the number of da mens
uncertain, from five to feven. The fird has a fmell abo¬
minably fetid. Difcovered with the following, Novem¬
ber 12, 1773, in (/men Charlottee’s Sound, New Zea¬
land.

COPROS'TACYi, f. [y.oTr^o^oicr ia, ofzo7r^©j, and ic-egi,
Gr. ] Codivenefs ; ■ a confiipation of the bowels.

COPSE, / [abbreviated from coppice.'] Short wood
cut at a certain growth for fuel ; a place overgrown with
fliort wood :

Oaks and brambles, if the copfe be blirn’d.

Confounded lie, to the lame aflies turn’d. Waller.

To COPSE, v. a. To preferve underwoods. — The neg¬
lect of copjing wood cut down, hath been of very evil
confequence. Swift.

COPTOP'SKiLL, -a town of United America, in the
date of Mew York : forty-two miles north of New York.

COP'TOS, anciently a city of the Thebais, inhabited
by Egyptians and Arabs, fome didance from the Nile;
others place it in a fmall illand in the Nile, on which it
had a port. Here Ids, on hearing of the death of Ofiris,
cut one of her locks and put on mourning ; and hence
the name Coptos, dignifying the privation. For this rea-
fon the Ifiaci, or prieds of Ifis, were bald, according to
J u venal.

COPTS. See Cophti.

CO'PULA,/ [Lat.J with logicians, is the verb which
joins together any two terms in an affirmative or negative
propofitions ; as, an norfe is an animal ; -where is is the
copula. — The copula is the form of a propofition : it re-
prefents'the aid of the mind affirming or denying. Watts-.

■ — In furgery it means a bandage or ligament.

To CO'PULATE, v. a. \_copulo, Lat.J To unite; to
conjoin; to link together. — If the force of cudom, Am¬
ple and feparate, be great, the force of cudom copulate ,
and Conjoined, and collegiate, is far greater. 'Bacon.

To CO'PULATE, v. n. To come together as different
fexes. — Not only the perfons fo copulating are infected,
but alfo their children. Wifeman

COPULA'TION,/ The.congrefs or embrace of the
two fexes. — Sundry kinds, even of .conjugal copulation ,
are prohibited as unhoned. Hooker.

CO'PULATIVE, adj. [ copulativus , Lat.J A term of
grammar. — Copulative propofitions are thole which have
more lubjefts op predicates conne6ted by affirmative or
negative conjunctions : as, riches and honours are temp¬
tations to pride; Ctefar conquered the Gauls and the
Britons; neither gold nor jewels will purchafe immor¬
tality. Watts.

CO'PY, f [ copic , Fr. copia , low Lat. quod cuipiam faEla
c/f copia exfcr.ibcndi. Junius inclines, after his manner, to
derive it from vo7r<&, labour; becaufe, fays he, to copy
another’s writing is very painful and laborious, j A tranf-
cript from the archetype or original. — The. Romans hav¬
ing lent to Athens, and the Greek cities of Italy, for
copies of the bed laws, chofe ten legiilutors. to put them
into form. Swift,

if

COP

C O P

180

If virtue’s felf were loft, we might
From your fair mind new copies write. Waller.

An individual book; one of many books : as, a good or
fair copy. — The very having of the books of God was a
matter of no fmall charge, as they Could not be had
othervvife than in written copies. Hooker. — The autograph;
the original ; the archetype ; that from which any thing
is copied. — The firft of them I have forgotten, and can¬
not eafi'ly retrieve, bccaufe the copy is at the prels. Dry den.
It was the copy of our conference :

In bed he flept not, for my urging it ;

At board he fed not, for my urging it. Shakefpeare.
An inftrument by which any conveyance is made ;

Thou knovv’ft that Banquo and his Fleance live ;

. But in them nature's copy' s not eternal. Shakefpeare.

A picture drawn from another picture. [From copra,
Lat.] Store. — She was bleft with no more copy of wit'.
Ben Jon/on.

CO'FY, f. in law, is the tranfeript of an original writ¬
ing ; as the copy of a patent, charter, deed, &c. A elaufe
out of a patent, taken from the chapel of the rolls, can¬
not be given in evidence ; but there muft be a true copy
of the whole charter examined; it is the fame of a re¬
cord. And if upon a trial, fome part only of an office
copy is given in evidence to prove a deed, which deed
is to prove the party’s title to the land in queftion, the
court will not admit of it ; for the court will have a copy
of the whole given, or no part of it ftiall be admitted,
i Lil. Abr. 312.- Where a deed is inrolled, certifying an
attefted copy is proof of the inrolment ; and fuck copy
may be given in evidence. A common deed cannot be
proved by a copy or counterpart, when the original may
be procured. And a copy of a will of lands, or the pro¬
bate, is not fufficient ; but the will itfelf muft be fhewn
as evidence. 2 Rot. Abr. 74.

To CO'FY, v. a. To tranferibe ; to write after an ori¬
ginal : it has fometimes out, a kind of pleonalm :

He who hurts a harmiefs neighbour’s peace,

Who loves a lye, lame Hander helps about.

Who writes a libel, or who copies out. Pope.

To imitate ; to propofe to imitation ; to endeavour, to
refemble. — He that borrows other men’s experience, with
this defign of copying it out, poftefles himfelf of one of the
greateft advantages. Decay of Piety.

Set the examples, and their fouls inflame

To copy out their great forefathers fame. Dryden.

To CO'PY, v. n. To do any thing in imitation of fome-
thing elle. — Some imagine, that whatfoever they find in
the picture of a matter, who has acquired reputation,
mutt of neceflity be excellent ; and never fail, when they
copy, to follow the bad as well as the good things. Dry¬
den. — It has fometimes from before the thing imitated. —
When a painter copies from the life, he has no privilege
to alter features and lineaments, under pretence that his
picture will look better. Dryden. — Sometimes after, — •
Several of our countrymen, and Mr. Dryden in particu¬
lar, feem very often to have copied after it in their drama¬
tic writings, and in their poems upon love. Addifon.

CG'PY-BOOK, f. A book in which copies are writ¬
ten for learners to imitate.

CO’PY-RIGHT, f. The exclufive right of printing
and publifhing copies of any literary performance ; mu-
tic, engravings, &c. See Literary Property.

CO'PYHOLD,y'. in law, a tenure for which the tenant
hath nothing to (hew but the copy of the rolls, made by
the fteward of the lord’s court, on fuch tenant’s being
admitted to any parcel of land or tenement belonging to
the manor. It is called bafe tenure , becaufe held at the
will of the lord : and Fity.herbert fays, it was anciently
tenure in villcnage, and that copyhold is but a modem
name. Some copyholds are held by the verge in ancient
demefne ; and though they -are by copy, yet are they a

kind of freehold ; for if a tenant of fuch copyhold com¬
mit felony, the king hath the year, day, and wafte, as in
the cafe of freeholders : fome other copyholds are fuch
as the tenants hold by common tenure, called mere copy¬
hold, whofe land, upon felony committed, efeheats to the
lord of the manor. But copyhold land cannot be made
at this day. ; for the pillars of a copyhold eftafe are,
that it hath been demifed time out of mind by copy of
court-roll ; and that the tenements are parcel of, or
within, the manor. 1 Injl. 5S. 4 Rep. 24. Norcanacopy-
hold be created by operation of law : and therefore
where waftes are fevered from the manor, by a grant of
the latter, with the exception of the former, though the
copyholders continue to have a right of common in the
waftes by immemorial ufage; yet if afterwards a grant of
the foil of thofe waftes be made to truftees for the ufe
of the copyholders in free focage, the lands, when in-
clofed, will be freehold, and not copyhold. iTermRcp.
HS. 7 °5-

A copyhold tenant had originally in judgment of law
but an eftate at will ; yet time fo eftabliflied his eftate.,
that by the cuftom of the manor it was defcendible, and
his heirs inherited it : and therefore the eftate of the co¬
pyholder is not merely at the will of the lord, but at tiie
will of the lord according to the cuftom of the manor.;
fo that the cuftom of the manor is the life of copyhold
eftates ; for without a cuftom, or if copyholders., break
their cuftom, they are fubjett to the will of the lord :
and as a copyhold is created by cuftom, fo it is guided
by cuftom. 4 Rep. 21. A copyholder, fo long as he doth
his fervices, and doth not break the cuftom of the manor,
cannot be. ejefted by the lord; if lie be, lie ftiall .have
trefpafs againft him : but if a copyholder refufe to per¬
form his lervice, it is a breach of the cuftom, and for¬
feiture of his eftate. It appears that eftates held by
copy of court-roll, but not at the will of the lord, have
been deemed freehold by lord Coke, 1 Inft. 59. and in
order to diftinguifh them from the ordinary kind, they
are denominated cuftomary freeholds. In confequence of
the prevalence of this notion, a confiderable number of
fuch tenants claimed a right of voting as freeholders at
the election of knights of the fliire. This gave occafion
to a fliort treatife on this fubjedt, in which the origin of
lands held in this peculiar way is traced, and it is proved
that though thefe tenures in fome refpects refemble free¬
holds, they are in truth nothing more than a fuperior
kind of copyhold. Soon after the publication of this
treatife, 31 Geo. II. C..14. was palled ; declaring that no
perfon holding by copy of court-roll, ftiould be entitled
to vote at the election of knights of the (hire.

In fome manors where the cuftom hath been to permit
.the heir to fucceed the anceftor in his tenure, the eftates
are ftiled copyholds of inheritance : in others, where the
lords have been more vigilant to maintain their rights,
they remain copyholds for life only. For the cuftom of
the manor has in both cafes fo far fuperfeded the will of the
lord, that provided the fervices be performed, or ftipu-
lated for by fealty, he cannot in the firft inftance refufe to
admit the heir of his tenant upon his death ; nor in the
fecond earn he remove his prefent tenant fo long as he
lives, though he holds nominally by the precarious te¬
nure of his lord’s will. 2 Comm. 97, 147. If the lord re-
fufes to admit, he fliall be compelled in chancery. 2 Cro.
368. And if the lord refufe to admit a furrenderee, on
account of a difagreement about the fine to be paid, the
court of king’s-bench will grant a mandamus to compel
the lord to admit, without examining the right to the
fine. 2 Term Rep. 484. But that court will not grant a
mandamus to admit a cop} holder by defeent.; becaufe,
without admittance, he has a complete title againft all
the world but the lord. 2 Terra Rep. 198.

Copyholds defeend according to the rules and maxims
of the common law, unlefs in particular manors, where
there are contrary cuftoms of great antiquity ; but fuch
cuftomary inheritances lhall not be aftets, to charge the

heir

COPY

heir in aftion of debt, &c. 4 Rep. 22. Though a leafe
for one year of copyhold lands, which is warranted by
the common law, {hall be affets in the hand of an exe¬
cutor. 1 Vent. 163. Copyholders hold their eftates free
from charges of dower, being created by cuftom, which
is paramount to title of dower. 4 Rep. 24. Copyhold
inheritances have no collateral qualities, which do not
concern the defeent ; as to make them affets ; or where¬
of a wife may be endowed ; a lnilband be tenant by the
curtefy, See. But by particular cuftom, there may be
dower and tenancy by the curtefy. Cro. Eliz. 361. There
may be an eftate-tail in copyhold lands by cuftom, with
the co-operation of flat. Will. II. And as a copyhold may
be entailed by cuftom, fo by cuftom the tail may be cut
off by furrender. 1 Injl. 60. Where by fpecial cuftom a
defeent of copyholds may be, contrary to the rules of
the common law, fuch cuftom fhall be interpreted
ftridlly : thus, where there is a cuftom within a manor,
that lands fliall defeend to the eldeft fifter, where there
is neither a fon nor a daughter; this fhall not extend to an
eldeft niece : but in default of fuch fon, daughter, and
fifter, the lands muft defeend according to the rules of
the common law. 1 Term Rep. 4 66.

A copyhold may be barred by a recovery, by fpecial
cuftom; and a furrender may bar the iffue by cuftom.
A fine and recovery, at common law. will not deftroy a
copyhold eftate ; becaufe common law affurances do not
work upon the affurance of the copyhold : though co¬
pyhold lands are within 4H. VII. c. 24. of fines and
proclamations, and five years non-claim, it fhall be
tarred. 1 Rol. Abr. 506. A plaint may be made in the
court of the manor, in the nature of a real action, and
a recovery fhall be had in that plaint againft tenant in
tail, and fuch a recovery fhall be a difcontinuance to the
eftate-tail. 1 Brownl. 121. And the buffering a recovery
by a copyholder tenant for life in the lord’s court is no
forfeiture, unlefs there is a particular cuftom for it. 1
Nelf. Abr. 507. Copyholders may entail copyhold lands,
and bar the entails and remainders, by committing a for¬
feiture, as making leafe without licence, See. and then
the lord is to make three proclamations, and feize the
copyhold, after which the lands are granted to the copy-
holder, and his heirs, &c. This is the method in fome
places, but it muft be warranted by cuftom. 2 Danv. Abr.
1 91. Sid. 314.

Cuftoms ought to be time out of memory ; to be rea¬
sonable, &c. And a cuftom in deprivation or bar of a
copyhold eftate, fliall be taken ftriclly ; but when for
making and maintaining, it fhall be conftrued favourably.
Cro. Eliz. 879. An unreafonable cuftom, as for a lord to
exadt exorbitant fines ; for a copyholder for life to cut
down and fell timber trees, &c. is void. A copyholder
for life pleaded a cuftom, that every copyholder for life
might, in the prefence of two other copyholders, ap¬
point who fhould have his copyhold after his death ;
and that the two copyholders might afiefs a fine, fo as
not to be lefs than had been uftially paid ; and it was
adjudged a good cuftom. 4 lean. 238. But a cuftom to
compel a lord to make a grant, is faid to be againft law ;
though it may be good to admit a tenant. Moor 7S8. By
the cuftom of fome manors, where copyhold lands are
granted to two or more perfons for lives, the perfon
firft named in the copy may furrender all the lands. 1
Nelf. Abr. 497. There are cuftoms ratione loci, different
from other places : but though a cuftom may be applied
to a particular place ; yet it is againft the nature of a
cuftom of a manor to apply it to one particular tenant. 1
Nelf. 504. 1 Lutw. 126. But, there are ufually cuftom-
rolls of manors, exhibited on oath by the tenants ; let¬
ting forth the bounds of the manor, the royalties of the
lord, Services of the copyhold tenants, the tenures
granted, whether for life, & c. concerning admittances,
furrenders, and the rights of the copyholders, as to tak¬
ing timber for repairs, fire-bote, Sec. Common belong¬
ing to the tenants, payment of rent, fuing in the court

Vol, V. No. 264.

HOLD. 181

of the manor, taking heriots, Sec. All which cuftoms
are to be obferved. Comp. Court Keep. 2 1 .

When an act of parliament altereth the fervice, cuf¬
tom, tenure, and intereft of land, in prejudice of the
lord or tenant, there the general words of fuch an aft
fliall not extend to copyholds. 3 Rep. 7. Copyholds are
not within 27 Hen. VIII. c. 10. of jointures ; nor 32 Hen.
VIII. c. 28. of leafes ; copyholds being in their nature
demifable only by copy : they are not within the ftatute
of ufes ; nor are copyholds extendible in execution :
but copyholds are within the ftatute of limitation of ac¬
tions ; and the ftatutes againft bankrupts. The lord
fhall have the cuftody of the lands of ideots, Sec. And a
copyholder is not within the aft 1 2 Car. II. c.24. to difpofe
of the cuftody and guardianfliip of the heir ; for if there
be a cuftom for it, it belongs to the lord of the manor.

3 Lev. 395. 1 Nelf. Abr. 492, 522. Copyholders fhall nei¬
ther implead nor be impleaded for their tenements by
writ, but by plaint in the lord’s court held within the
manor: and if on fuch plaint, erroneous judgment be
given, no writ of falfe judgment lies, but petition to the
lord in nature of a writ of falfe judgment, wherein er¬
rors are to be afligned, and remedy given according to
law. Co. Lit. 60. Where a man holds copyhold lands in
truft to furrender to another, if he refufes to furrender
to the other accordingly, he may be compelled by bill
exhibited in the lord’s court, who, as chancellor, has
power to do right, i Leon. 2. A copyholder may have a
formedon in defender, in the lord’s court. Leffee of a
copyholder for life for one year, fhall maintain an ejeft-
ment. Moor6~i^. It is every day’s praftice to bring
ejeftments, to recover the poftefiion of copyholds; for
defendant by the rule, obliging himfelf to confefs leafe,
entry, and oufter, the title only can come in queflion on
the trial. But the leflor of plaintiff, before he brings
his ejeftment, fhould be admitted.

A manor is loft when there are no cuftomary tenants or
copyholders : and if a copyhold comes into the hands of
the lord in fee, and the lord leafes it for one year, or half
a year, or for any certain time, it can never be granted
by copy after : but if the lord aliens the manor, his
alienee may re-grant land by copy. If the lord keeps
the copyhold for a long time in his hand, it is no impe¬
diment but that he may afterwards grant it again by
copy. 2 Danv . Abr. 176 . A copyholder in-fee'accepts of
a leafe, grant, or confirmation, of the fame land from the
lord, this determines his copyhold eftate. 2 Cro. 16. If
a copyholder bargains and fells his copyhold to a lefi'ee
for years, &c. of the manor, his copyhold is extinguifh-
ed. 2 Danv. 205. A copyholder may grant his eftate to
his lord, by bargain and fale, releafe, Sec. for between
lord and tenant the conveyance need not be according to
cuftom. 1 NelJ'. 504. A copyholder in other cafes can¬
not alien by deed : though he that hath a right only to
a copyhold may releafe it by deed. And if a copyholder
furrenders upon condition,, he may afterwards releafe
the condition by deed. 2 Danv. 205. Alfo one joint co¬
pyholder may releafe to another, which will be good
without any admittance. A copyholder cannot convey
or transfer his copyhold eftate to another, othenvife than
by furrender ; which is the yielding up of the land by
the tenant to the lord, according to the cuftom of the
manor, to the ufe of him that is to have the eftate : or
it is in order to a new grant, and renewal of the eftate
in tire fame.

As to copyhold grants, which are made either in fee,
or for three lives, &c. the lord of the manor that hath a
lawful eftate therein, whether he be tenant for life or
years, tenant by ftatute merchant, or at will, is dominies
pro tempore, and may grant lands, herbage of lands, a
fair, mill, tithes, & c. and any thing that concerns lands,
by copy of court-roll, according to cuftom ; and fuch
grants {hall bind thofe in remainder : the rents and fer-
vices referved by them fhall be annexed to the manor,
and attend the owner thereof after their particular ei-
3 A tates

m cop y

tates are ended, n Rep'. iS. Ana if a lord of the ma¬
nor for the time being, lelf'ee for life, years, &c. take a
furrender, and before admittance he dieth, or the years
or interefi: determine, though the next lord comes in
above the leafe for life or years, or other particular in-
tereft, yet he (hall be compelled to make admittance ac¬
cording to the furrender. Co. Lit. 59. But a lord at will,
of a copyhold manor, cannot licence a copyhold tenant
to make a leafe for years ; though he may grant a copy-
hold for life' according to the cuftom : if a lord for life
gives licence to a tenant to make a leafe for years, this
leafe fhall continue no longer than the life of the lord.
' 2 Danv. Abr. 202. If he that is lord of the manor for
the time being, admits one to a copyhold, he difpenfes
with all precedent forfeitures ; not only as to himfelf,
but alfo as to him in reverb on ; for fuch grant and ad¬
mittance amount to an entry for the forfeiture, and a
new grant ; hut a lord by tort cannot by fuch admit¬
tance purge tire forfeiture as to the rightful lord. 1 Lev.
26. Grants by copy of court-roll by infants, &c. will
be binding : and if a guardian in focage grants a copy-
hold in reverfion, according to the cultom of the manor,
this lliali be a good grant. 2 Rol. Abr. 41. If baron and
feme leized of a manor in right of the feme grant a copy-
hold, this fhall bind the feme notwithftanding her co¬
verture. 4 Rep. 23. An executor may make grants of
copyhold e dates, according to the cultom of the manor,
where a devife is made that the executor fhall grant co¬
pies for payment of debts. 2 Danv. 17S. A manor may
be held by copy of court-roll, and the lord of fuch ma¬
nor, may grant copies ; and fuch cultomary manor may
pafs by furrender and admittance, &c. A cultomary
manor may be holden of another manor, and fuch cul¬
tomary lord may grant copies and hold courts : but a
copyholder, lord of fuch a manor, cannot hold a court
baron to have forfeitures, and hold pleas in a writ of
right. 1 Ne/J'. Abr. 524.

All grants of copyhold eltates are to be according to
the cultom of the manor ; and rents and fervices cufto-
mary mult be referved ; for what adts of the lord in
granting copyholds are not confirmed by cultom, but
only ftrengthened by the power and interefi of the lord,
have no longer duration than the lord’s eftate continueth.
tf by the cultom, a copyhold may be granted for three
lives, and the lord grants it to one for life, remainder to
fuch woman as he fhall marry, and to the firft fon of his
body ; bottuhefe remainders are void : and a remainder
limited upon a void eftate in the creation, will be like-
wife void. But if by cultom it is demilable in fee, a
furrender may be to the ufe of one for life, remainder in
fail, remainder in fee. 2 Danv. Abr. 203. Cro. Eliz. 373.
ft is held, where by the cultom of a manor the lord can
grant a copyhold for three lives, he may grant it for
an eftate coming within the intent of the cultom ; as to
A. B. and his afiigns, to hold to him and his ailigns for
Shi lives of three others, and of the longer liver of them
fucceftively, &c. 2 Ld. Raym. 994.

The lord of a manor may himfelf grant a copyhold
eftate at any place out of the manor; but the itevvard
cannot grant a copyhold at a court held out of the manor.
4 Rep. 26. Though the fteward may take furrenders out
of the manor, as well as the lord. 2 Danv. Abr. A
fteward is in place of the lord, and without a command
to the contrary may grant lands by copy. But if a lord
command a fteward that he fhall not grant fuch a copy,
if he grants it, it is void : and if the fteward diminilhes
the ancient rents and fervices, the grant will be void.
Cro: Eliz. 699. Things of neceffity done by a fteward,
who is but in reputed authority, are good if they come
in by preferment- of the jury ; as the admittance of an
heir upon preferment, &c. Though a£ts voluntary,
as grants of copyhold, are not good by fuch ftewards.
Cro. FJiz. 6 99. If an under-fteward hold a-court without
any difturbance of the lord of the manor, though lie
hath no patent nor deputation to hold it, yet it is good ;

II O L D.

becaufe the tenants are not to examine what authority he
hath, nor is he bound, to give them an account of it.
Moor no. A deputy fteward may authorife another to
do a particular act ; but cannot make a deputy to aft in
general. 2 Salk, 95.

In admittances, in court upon voluntary grants, the
lord is proprietor ; in admittances upon furrender, the
lord is not proprietor of the lands, but only a neceftary
inftrument of conveyance ; and in admittances by de-
feent, the lord is a mere inftrument, not being neceftary
to ftrengthen the heir’s title, but only to give the lord
his fine. 4-Rcp. 21. The heir of a copyholder may enter,
and bring trefpafs, before admittance, being in by de-
feent ; and he may furrender before admittance : but he
is not complete tenant to be i'worn.of the homage, or to
maintain a plaint in the lord’s court. And if the heir
do not come in and be admitted, on the death of his an-
ceftor, where the fame is prefented and proclamation
made, he may forfeit his eftate. Cro. Eliz. 90. 4 Rep. 22. 27-.

On furrender of a copyhold, the furrenderor or perfon
making the fame, continues tenant till the admittance of
the furrenderee ; and the furrenderee may not enter upon
the lands, or furrender before admittance, for he hath r.o
eftate till then; though it is ctherwife of the heir by de-
feent; who is in by courfe of law, and the cuftom cafts
the poffeftion upon him. Comp. Court- Keep. 436. A fur¬
render is not of any effect until admittance, and yet the
furrenderee cannot be defrauded of the benefit of the
furrender ; for the furrenderor cannot pafs away the land
to another or make it fubjebt to any other incumbrances ;
and if the lord refufe the furrenderee admittance, he is
compellable in chancery. A grantee hath no intereft
vefted in him till he is admitted : but admittance of a
copyholder for life is an admittance of him in remainder,
for they are but one eftate ; and tire remainder-man may'-,
after the death of tenant for life, furrender without ad¬
mittance. 3 ley. 308. Every admittance upon a defeent
or furrender may be pleaded as a grant ; and a perfon
may allege the admittance of his anceftor as a grant;
and Ihew the defeent to him, and that he entered ; but
he cannot plead that his father was feifed in fee, and
that he died feifed, and the land defeended to himt
2 Danv. 208. Admittance on furrenders mud, in all re-
fpefts, agree with the furrender ; the lord having' only a
cuftomary power to admit fecundum formam & eJfeSum
Jurfum-redditionis . a. Rep. 26. If any are admitted other-
wife, they fhall be feifed according to the furrender : yet
where a voluntary furrender is general, without faying
to whofe ufe, a fubfequent admittance may explain it.
2 Danv. 187. In voluntary admittances,' if the lord ad¬
mits any one contrary to cuftom, it fhall not bind his
heir or fucceffor. If a copyholder furrender to the ufe
of another, and after the lord, having knowledge of it,
accepts the rent of fuch other out of court, this is an
admittance in law : and any act, implying the confent of
the lord to the furrender, (hall be adjudged a good ad¬
mittance. 1 NclJ. Abr. 493. If 'the fteward accept a’ fine
of a copyholder, it amounts to an admittance ; but deli¬
vering a copy is no admittance. 2 Danv. 189.

Where a widow's eftate is created by cuftom, that fhall
be an admittance in law ; and her eftate arifing out of that
of her hufband’s, his admittance is the admittance of her.
Hut. iS. And ftie who hath 'a widow’s eftate by the cuf¬
tom of the manor, upon the death of her hufband, need
not pay a fine to the lord for the eftate ; for this is only a
branch of the hufband’s'. Hob. 18 1. When a cuftom is,
that the wife of every copyholder for life fhall have her
free bench, after the death of the baron, the law cafts the
eftate upon the wife, fo that fire fhall have it before ad¬
mittance. 2 Danv. 184. But if a wife is entitled to her
free bench by cuftom, and a copyholder in fee furrenders
to the ufe of another, and then dies ; it has been adjudged,
that the furrenderee fhould have the land, and not the
wife ; becaufe the wife’s title doth not commence till af¬
ter the death of her hulband but the plaintiff’s title be-

183

COPY

gins with the furrender, and the admittance relates to
that, i Salk. 1S5. The widow’s title commenceth not by
the marriage ; if it did, then the hufband could do no¬
thing in his life-time to prejudice it : but it is plain he
may alien or extinguifh his right, fo as to bind the eftate
of the widow : the free bench grows out of the eftate of
the hufband; and it is his dying feifed which gives the
widow a title, and as the hufband has a defeaftble eftate,
fo the wife may have her free-bench defeated. 4 Mod.
Rep. 452.

Admittances are never by attorney, for the tenant
ought to do fealty ; though furrenders are oftentimes by
attorney. 2 Danv. 189. A copyholder in fee may furren¬
der in court, by letter of attorney ; but not out of court,
without a fpecial cuftom. 9 Rep. 75. If one cannot come
into court to furrender in perfon, the lojd -may appoint a
fpecial fteward to go to him, and take the furrender. 1
Leon. 36. A copyholder being in Ireland, the fteward of
a manor here made a commiflion to one to receive a fur¬
render from him there, and it was held good. 2 Danv. 1 81.
The intent of furrenders is, that the lord may not be a
ftranger to his tenant, and the alteration of the eftate. As
a copyholder cannot transfer his eftate to a ftranger by
any other conveyance than furrender ; fo if one would
exchange a copyhold with another, both muft furrender
to each, other’s ufe, and the lord admit accordingly : and
if any perfon would devife a copyhold eftate, he cannot
do it by his will ; but he muft furrender to the ufe of his
laft will and teftament, and in his will declare his intent.
Alfo where a copyholder furrenders to the ufe of his
will, the lands do not pafs by the will, but by the fur¬
render ; the will being only declaratory of the ufes of the
furrender. 1 Buljl. 200.

In cafe ofa will., the chancery will fupply the defefl
of a furrender, in the behalf of children, if not to difinhe-
rit the eldeft fon; and for the benefit of creditors, where
a copyhold eftate is charged by will with the payment of
debts, though there is no furrender to thofe ufes, it will
be good in equity. \Rep.2$. 1 Salk. 1S7. ^Sali.S^.. Yet
it is held, that equity fhall not fupply the want of fuch
furrender in favour of a grandchild ; or baftard, who is
not confidered as a child; or a wife againft the heir; nor
in behalf of legatees : but where the furrender is refufed,
a will of copyhold may be fufficient without it. Air. Caf.
Ei]. 1 22. There is no doubt but that the courts of equity
will fupply the furrender of a copyhold. It is faid how¬
ever to be now fettled, that, unlefs there be a valuable
confideration, they will not interpofe for fuch purpofe,
but in favour of three deferiptions of perfons only ; cre¬
ditors, wife, and children; and even in fuch cafes they
proceed fubjedl to feveral reftridtions. For, though they
will fupply the furrender of copyholds in favour of cre¬
ditors, if the other eftates, liable to the payment of debts,
are not fufficient ; yet if there be both freehold and copy-
hold eftates devifed for the payment of debts, and the
freehold be fufficient for fuch purpofe, they will not fup¬
ply the furrender of the copyhold. Raftor v. Stock, 1 Eq.
Ab.. 123, 4. Hillier v. Farrant, Exc/i. Trin. 1791.

In fupplying a fprrender in favour of a wife, or younger
children, courts of equity refpedt the claims of the heir
at law ; and therefore will not interpofe, if the heir would
thereby be left unprovided for. Kettle v. Townfhend,

1 Salk, 187. But the heir whofe claim is to be thus re-
fpebted, muft be one for whom the teftator was under as
ftrong a moral obligation to provide, as for the devifee.
Chapman v. Gibfon, 3 Rro. C. R. 229. And if the fup¬
plying of the furrender would not difinherit fuch heir,
courts of equity will fupply it in favour of the wife,
though flte be otherwife provided for; Smith v. Baker,

1 Atk. 3S6. But it was held in Rofs v. Rofs, 1 Eq. Ab.

1 24, that they ought not to fupply a furrender for younger
children againft an elder, to make them in a better fitua-
tion than the elder. In thofe cafes in which the court
will fupply a furrender, it is to be underftood that the
eft'edt of the furrender is bounded by the motive which

h o l r>.

induces the court to fupply it ; therefore where the tefta¬
tor devifed a copyhold to truftees, in truft, to fell and to
pay the intereft of the produce to the wife during her
life, and after her death to a ftranger ; the court, though
it fupplied the furrender in favour of the wife, decreed
that the cuftomary heir fhould be at liberty to apply af¬
ter her death. Marfton v. Gowen, 3 Bro.C.R. 170. Courts
of equity will in fupplying the furrender of a copyhold
eftate in favour of a purchafer for a valuable confidera¬
tion, go (till further; for they will not only fupply it
againft the party himfelf and his heir ; but will alfo
lupply it againft his aflignees and creditors, if he become
a bankrupt. Taylor v. Wheeler, 2 Vcrn. 565. In the cafe
of copyholds devifed to charitable ufes, the want of fur¬
render in fuch cafes is made good, not by the diferetion
of the court, but by the ftrong and general words of 43
Eliz. c. 4. Attorney General v. Burdett, 2 Vcrn. 755.
Attorney General- v. Andrews, 1 Vez. 225. A cejhii que
trtijf. may devife an intereft in land, See. without furren¬
der ; and if copyhold lands are in mortgage, the mort¬
gagor can difpofe of the equity' of redemption by will,
without any furrender made; becaufe he hath at that
time no eftate in the land, whereof to make a furrender.
Preced. Cane. 320. One joint-tenant may furrender his
part in the lands to the ufe of his will ; and where there
are two joint-tenants of a copyhold in fee, if one of them
make a furrender to the ufe of his will, and die, and the
devifee is admitted, the furrender and admittance fhall
bind the furvivor. 2 Cro. 100.

A furrender may not be to commence in future ; as af¬
ter the death of the lurrenderor, though copyholds may
be furrendered to the ufe of a man’s will. A copyholder
cannot furrender an eftate abfolutely to another, and
leave a particular eftate in himfelf ; though lie may fur¬
render to ufes, &c. A copyholder furrendered to the
ufe of his wife and younger fon, without mentioning what
eftate; and adjudged, that they had an eftate for life.
4- Rep. 29. If a man having bought a copyhold to him¬
felf, his wife and daughter, and their heirs, afterwards
furrenders.it to another and his heirs, for fecuring a fum
of money; after hisdeath, the furrenderee fhall not be
entitled to the land, it being an advancement for the wife
and daughter. 2 Vcrn. 120. A feme-covert may receive
a copyhold eftate, by furrender from her hufband, be-
. caufe fhe comes not in immediately by him, but by the
admittance of the lord, according to the furrender. 4. Rep.
29. A feme-covert is to be fecretly examined by the ftew¬
ard, on her furrendering her eftate. Co. Lit. 59. An in¬
fant furrendered his copyhold, and afterwards entered at
full age, and it was held lawful, though the furrenderee
was admitted. Moor, 597.

By the general cuftom of copyhold eftates, copyholders
may furrender in court, and need not allege any particu¬
lar cuftom to warrant it; but where they furrender out
of court, into the hands of the lord by cuftomary tenants,
cuftom muft be pleaded, c) Rep. 75. 1 R.ol. Abr. 500. Sur¬
renders out of court are to be prefented at the next court ;
for it is- not an effectual furrender till prefented in court.
Where a copyholder in fee furrenders out of court, and
dies before it is prefented, yet tire furrender, being pre¬
fented at the next court, will Hand good, and ccfui que
ufe fhall be admitted; fo if cefui que ufe dies before it is
prefented, his heir fhall be admitted. But if the fur¬
render be not prefented at the next court, it is void.
Co. Lit. 62. If the tenants by whofe hands the furrender
was made fhall die, and this upon proof is prefented in
court, it is good. 4 Rep. 29. Tenants refilling to make
prefentment, are compellable in the lord’s court. And
by furrender of copyhold lands to the ufe of a mortgagee,
the lands are bound in equity, though the furrender be
not prefented at the next court. 2 Salk. 449. When a
•copyholder furrenders upon condition, and this is pre¬
fented abfolutely, the prefentment is void ; but where a
conditional furrender is prefented, and the fteward' omits
entering the condition, on proof thereof the condition

ft all

COPYHOLD.

184

{hall r.ot be avoided ; but the rolls fh all be amended.
4 Rep. 23. A copyholder may furrender to the ufe of
another, referving rent, with a condition of re-entry for
non-payment, and in default of payment may re-enter.
If a copyholder of inheritance takes a leafe for years of
his copyhold eftate, it is a furrender jn law of his copy-
hold. Where there is a tenant for life, and remainder in
fee, he in remainder may furrender his eftate, if there be
no cuftom to the contrary. 3 L on. 329. If a furrender is
made with remainders over, cafe lies, for him in remain¬
der againft a copyholder for life, who commits wafte. 3
Lev. 128. A furrenderee of a reverfion of a copyhold is
an aftignee within the equity of 32 Hen. VIII. c. 34. to
bring adlion of debt or covenant againft leftee. 1 Salk.
18.5. A copyholder in fee furrenders to the ufe of one
for life, with remainder to another for life, remainder to
another in fee ; as the particular eftates and remainders
make but one eftate, there is but one fine due to the
lord. 2 Danv. 1 91 .

The fruits and appendages of a copyhold tenure, that
it hath in common with free tenures, are fealty, fervices,
reliefs, and efeheats. The two latter belong only to
copyholds of inheritance ; the former to thofe for life
alfo. But befides thefe, copyholds have alfo heriots,
wardftiip, and fines. Heriots are incident to both fpecies
of copyhold ; but wardftiip and fines to thofe of inheri¬
tance only. Wardftiip in copyhold eftates partakes both
of that in chivalry, and that in focage. Like that in
chivalry, the lord is the legal guardian, who ufually af-
figns fome relation of the infant tenant to att in his ftead ;
and he, like guardian in focage, is accountable to his
ward for the profits. Of fines, fome are in the nature of
primer feifirts due on the death of each tenant ; others
are mere fines for the alienation of the lands. In fome
manors only one of thefe forts can be demanded ; in fome
both, and in others neither. They are fometimes arbi¬
trary and at the will of the lord, fometimes fixed by cuf¬
tom ; but even when arbitrary, the courts of law, in fa¬
vour of the liberty of copyholders, have tied them down
to be reafonable in their extent ; otherwife they might
amount to a diftierifon of the eftate. No fine therefore is
allowed to be taken upon defeents or alienations (unlefs
in particular circumftances) of more than two years’ im¬
proved value of the eftate. 2 Ch. Rep. 134. 2 Comm. 97.

Fines are paid to the lord on admittances ; and may
be due on every change of the eftate by lord or tenant.
The lord may have an adtion of debt for his fine ; or may
diftrain by cuftom. 4 Rep. 27. An heriot is a duty to the
lord, rendered at the death of the tenant, or on a furren¬
der and alienation of an eftate ; and is the beft beaft or
goods, found in the pofteflion of the tenant deceafed, or
otherwife, according to cuftom. And for heriots, re¬
liefs, &c. the lord may di'ftrain, or bring adtion of debt.
Plowd. 96. Relief is a fum of money which every copy-
holder in fee, or freeholder of a manor pays to the lord,
on the death of his anceftor ; and is generally a year’s
profits of his land. Services fignify any duty whatfoever
accruing unto the lord from tenants; and are not only
annual, and accidental, but corporal, as homage, fealty,
&c. Comp. Court Keep. 7.

Copyholds efeheat, and are forfeited in many cafes ;
efeheat of a copyhold eftate, is either where the lands
fall into the hands of the lord for want of a heir to in¬
herit them ; or where the copyholder commits felony.
But before the lord can enter on an eftate efeheated, the
homage jury ought to prefent it. Forfeitures proceed¬
ing from treafons, felonies, alienation by deed, Sec. a
prefentment of them muft be alfo made in court, that
the lord may have notice of them. A copyholder refu-
fing to do fuit of court, being fufficiently warned, is a
forfeiture of his eftate ; unlefs he be prevented by fick-
nels, inundations of water, &c. If the lord demandeth
his rent, and the copyholder being prefent, denies to pay
it at the time required, this is a forfeiture ; but if the
tenant be not upon the ground when demanded, the lord

muft continue his demand upon the land, fo that by
continual denial in law, it may amount to a denial in
fadt ; though it is faid there muft be a demand from the
perfon of the copyholder, and a wilful denial, to make a
forfeiture. If a copyholder do not perform the fervices
due to his lord ; or if he fue a replevin again!! the lord,
upon the lord’s lawful diftrefs for his rent or fervices,
thefe are forfeitures. If the lord upon admittance of a
copyholder, the fine by the cuftom of the manor being
certain, demands his fine, and the copyholder refufes to
pay it upon demand, this is a forfeiture. Upon the de-
feent of any copyhold of inheritance, the heir by the ge¬
neral cuftom is tied, upon three folemn proclamations,
made at three feveral courts, to come in and be admitted
to his copyhold ; or if' he faileth therein, this failure
worketh a forfeiture ; but if an infant come not in to be
admitted at three proclamations, it is no forfeiture ; fo
of one beyond fea.

An ideot, lunatic, &c. though able to take copyholds,
they yet are unable to forfeit them; and in refpect to
others, forfeitures may be mitigated by cuftom, and the
copyholder only amerced. By 9 Geo. I. c. 29. on default
of infants and feme-coverts appearing to be admitted te¬
nants to copyhold lands, the lord or his fteward may
name a perfon to be guardian or attorney for them, and
by fuch guardian admit them ; and if the ufual fine there¬
on be not paid in three months, being demanded in wri¬
ting, the lord may enter on the copyhold, receive the
rents, See. till the fine is paid with all charges. And by
this ftatute no infant or feme-covert fliall forfeit any co¬
pyhold lands for their negledt to come to court to be ad¬
mitted, or refufal to pay any fine.

The general cuftom of copyholds allows a copyholder
to make a leafe for one year of his copyhold eftate, and
no more, without incurring a forfeiture ; but a copyholder
may make a leafe for one year, and covenant with the
leftee, that, after the end of that year, he (hall have the
fame for another year, and fo from year to year during
the fpace of feven years, Sec. and be no forfeiture. Cro.
Jac. 300. For this does not amount to a leafe, but is
only a covenant, fubjedting the covenanter to an adlion
for damages. Though a copyholder may not make a leafe
to hold for one year, and fo from year to year during
his life, excepting one day yearly, Sec. which will be a
forfeiture, being a mere evafion. But a licence to leafe
may be had. A woman who was a copyholder in fee
married, her hufband made a leafe for years, not war¬
ranted by the cuftom, which was a forfeiture ; the huf¬
band died; and adjudged that the lord (hail not take ad¬
vantage of this forfeiture after his death, but the wife
fliall enjoy the eftate. Cro. Car. 7.

Livery upon any conveyance of a copyhold eftate
amounts to a forfeiture. And yet if a copyholder for life
furrender to another in fee, this is no forfeiture ; for it
pafleth by the furrender to the lord, and not by livery.

If copyholder for life cut down timber-trees, it is a
forfeiture of his copyhold ; though fuch copyholder may
take houfe-bote, hedge-bote, and plough-bote, upon his
copyhold, of common right, as a thing incident to the
grant ; if he be not reftrained by cuftom, to take them
by the aflignment of the lord or his bailiff. Where a
copyholder for life fells timber-trees, the lord may take
them, and the eftate is forfeited ; but if under-leflee for
years of a copyholder cut down timber, this (hall not be
a forfeiture of the copyhold eftate, but the lord is put
to his adlion on the cafe againft the leftee. 1 Bulji. 150.
Style, 233. A copyhold granted to two for their lives
fucceftively, where the cuftom of the manor is, that they
(hall not fell trees; if the firft copyholder for life cut
down trees, it is not only a forfeiture of his own eftate
for life, but of him in remainder. Moor, 49. In other
cafes, a copyholder for life, committing w^afte, fliall not
forfeit the eftate of him in remainder. Cro. Eliz. 880. If
copyholder for life, where the remainder is over for life,
commits a forfeiture by wafte, he in remainder (hall not

enter

C O Q

enter, but the lord. 2 Danv. 198. A copyholder' com¬
mitting wafte voluntary, or penniiTiye, this is a forfeiture ;
voluntary, as if he pull down any houfe, though built
byhimfelf; lop trees, and fell them, plough up mea¬
dow, whereby the ground is made worfe, See. Permil-
iiv.e, if he fuifer tire roof of the houfe to let in rain, or
the houle to fall ; or if lie permit his meadow ground to
be furrounded with water, fo thatjt becomes marlhy,
or his arable land to be thus furrounded and become un¬
profitable; thefe and the like are forfeitures. 2 Danv.
Abr. 192. 1 Nclf.Abr. 509.

If a feme copyholder for life takes hufband, who com¬
mits wafte and dies, the eftate of the feme is forfeited ;
though not if a ftranger commit the wafte, without the
aflent of the hufband. 4 Rep. 37. Moft forfeitures are
caufed by aits contrary to the tenure ; but a fucceeding
lord of a manor, jfhall not have.any advantage of a for¬
feiture, by wafte done by a copyholder in the time of his
predecefibr. 2 Sicl. 8. And if a prefent lord doth any
thing whereby he ackno\Vledges the perfon to be his te¬
nant after forfeiture, this acknowledgment is a confirma¬
tion of his eftate. Coke's Cop. 6 1 .

The court of chancery will fometimes relieve againft a
forfeiture for wafte, and compel the lord to re-admit, on
receiving fatisfaftion for the injury he has fuftaindd. Such
relief is particularly given where the wafte is committed
through ignorance ; or where the wafte is merely permif-
five, and there has not been an obflinate perfeverance,
in neglecting to repair after notice. Another inftance in
which relief againft forfeiture for wafte is faid to be
proper, is where tire leffee of a copyholder cSmmits wafte'
without his direction or privity. Toth. 237. Aifo,when the
eftate is forfeited for non-payment of rent, a fine, or fuch
things, where a value may be fet on them, and compen-
fation made the lord on any laches of time, the tenant
may be relieved; for there the land is but in nature of a
.fecurity for thofe funis. Prcced. Chan. 569. In cafe of
making a leafe for years, without licence, and not war¬
ranted by cuftom, found to be a forfeiture at law, equity
„has nothing to do with it, to give any remedy; it is like
a feoffment made, or fine leaded by particular tenants,
againft which there can be no relief. Ibid. 574. Where
copyhold lands are purchafed in fee, in trull: for an alien,
the lands are not ieizabie by the king, nor is the trull
forfeited to him ; for if the lands were forfeited as pur¬
chafed for fuch alien, then the lord of the' manor would
lofe his fines and fervices. Hard. 436. By 10 Geo. II.
c. 26. copyhold eftates of poor prifoners may be afligned
to creditors, and the aflignees admitted by the lord, on
paying the yfual fine due on a furrender. The ftatute
5 Geo. III. c. 46. compels the fteward to receive the
ftamp duty on admifficn, &c. at the. fame time he receives
the fees of court.

CO'PYHOLDER, J. One that is pofTeffed of land in
copyhold.

CO'QUKS (Gonzalo), an efteemed painter of por¬
traits and converfations, born at Antwerp in 1618, and a
dilciple of the old David Ryckaert, under whofe direc¬
tion he applied himfelf diligently to cultivate thofe pro!
mifing talents which he poilelfed, not only by practifing
the beft rules of his inftruCtor, but alfo by ftudying na¬
ture with lingular attention. He was a great admirer
of Vandyck ; and, fixing on the manner of that artift
as his model, had the happinefs of fo far fucceeding,
that, next to him, he was efteemed equal to any other
painter of his time. In the fchool of Ryckaert, he had
been accuftomed to paint converfations, and he frequently
compofed fubjeCts of fancy, like Teniers,. Oftade, and his
mailer ; and by that habit he introduced a very agree¬
able ftile of portrait-painting in a kind of hiftorical con¬
verfations, which feemed much more acceptable to per-
fons of tafte than the general manner of painting por¬
traits, and procured him great reputation and riches. In
that way he compofed feveral fine pictures for Charles I.
and likewife for the archduke Leopold, and the prince
Vol. V. No. 264.

C O Q 185

of Orange ; the latter of whom presented Coques with a
gold chain and a gold medal. He died in 1684. He held
an excellent pencil ; his portraits were well defigned, in
eafy natural attitudes ; and His figures were void of con-
fufion and embarraftment ; he gave an extraordinary
clearnefs of colour to his heads and hands ; and his flroke
was free, firm, and broad.

COQITE'I ' ,f. An amorous courtier ; one who, by af¬
fected carriage and tattle, endeavours to gain the love of
women.

To COQJJET', v. a. To entertain with compliments
and amorous tattle ; to treat with an appearance of amo¬
rous tendernefs. — You are coquetting a maid of honour,
my lord looking on to fee how the gamefters play, and I
railing at you both. Swift.

To COQUET', v. 71. To a& the lover; to entice by
blandifhments :

Phyllis, who but a month ago
Was married to the Tunbridge beau,

I faw coquetting t’other night,

In public, with that odious knight. Swift.

To play the coquet, to delude a young man by encourag¬
ing his attentions for the pleafure of exhibiting him as a
conqueft, and for the purpofe of exciting the afliduities
of another perfon, or from any motive except the im-
pulfe of mutual regard, is a proceeding too plainly re¬
pugnant to juftice, and to delicacy of feiitiment, ever to
be encouraged. On fuch views even inadvertence is
highly culpable. Wiiat, then, is the guilt of her, who
deliberately raifes hopes which file is previouily refolved
hot to fulfil ! Gijborne.

CO'QUET, a river" of England, in Northumberland,
which runs into the lea, feven miles fouth-eaft. of Aln¬
wick.

CO'QUET, a fmall illand of England, in the German
OcCan, about a mile in circumference, near the coaft of
Northumberland. It was taken by the Scots in the reign
of Charles I. Lat. 55. 13. N. ion. 1. 36. W. Greenwich.

GOQU ET'RY, /. [coquetcrie, Fr.] Aftedtation of amo¬
rous advances ; defire of attracting notice. — I was often
in company with a couple of charming women, who had
all the wit and beauty one could defire in female com¬
panions, without a dafh of coquetry, that from time to
time gave me a great many agreeable torments. Addifon.

COQUET'TE, /I [coquetteK Fr. from coquart, a prat¬
tler.] A gay, airy girl ; a girl who endeavours to attract
notice. — A coquette and a tinder-box are fparkled. Arbuth .
The light coquettes in fylphs aloft repair,

And fport and flutter in the fields of air. Pope.

A coquette is a chafte jilt, and differs only from a common
one, as a foldier, who is not perfect in exercile, does from
one that is actually in fervice. Addifon.

COQUIM'BO, a town of St. Jago, or Chili Proper,
in South America, fituated at the lower end of tire vale,
bearing the fame name, on a gently riling ground. The
river of Coquimbo gives name to -the agreeable valley
and jurisdiction through which it rolls to the fea ; and
the bay at its mouth is a very fine one, where (hips lie
lately and commodioufly, though, the coaft is rocky, lome
Elands lying fo as to keep off the winds. The town is
•properly called La Serena, from the agreeablenefs of the
climate ; being continually ferene and pfeafant. The
ftreets are well laid out, and there are five or fix con¬
vents ; but the houfes are not handfome. The foil is.
fruitful in corn, wine, and oil ; and tire brooks bring
down quantities of gold duft after heavy rains. Here
are no gold-mines, but plenty of copper ; one of which,
five leagues north from the city on Mount Cerro Verde;
or Green Hill, is high, . and fhaped like a fugar-loaf ; lb
that it may ferve as a land-mark to the port. It lies 26.0
miles north of St. Jago, and juflly boafts of one of the '
fineft fituations in the world ; but the arbitrary govern¬
ment of Spain renders it a place of little importance. It

186 C 0 R

has been feveral times taken by the Engliflt. Lat. 29.
55. S. Ion. 53. 30. W. Ferro.

COR, a town of Chinefe Tartary, in the defert of Cobi.
Lat. 44. 16. N. Ion. 111. 15. E. Ferro,

COR CAROLI,/! Charles’s Heart, an extra-conEel-
lated Ear of the fecond magnitude in the northern he-
mifphere, between the Coma Berenices and Urfa Major;
fo called by fir Charles Scarborough, in honour of king
Charles I.

COR HYDRdi,/. The Hydra’s Heart, a Ear of the
fecond magnitude, in the heart of the conEellation of
Hydra.

COR LEONIS, f Lion’s heart, or Regulus, a Ear of
the firE magnitude in the conEellation of Leo.

COR SCORPII. See Antares.

CORA'CE, a river of Italy, in the kingdom of Na¬
ples, which runs into the gulf of Squillace : four miles
fouth of BclicaEro.

CORA'CIAS,y. the Roller; in ornithology, a ge¬
nus of birds belonging to the order of picae ; of which
there are twenty-five lpecies now known. The generic
characters are : bill knife-fhaped, curved at the tip, bare
of feathers at the bafe ; tongue cartilaginous and bifid ;
feet ambulatory. This tribe is nearly related to the
crows, and hence Tiled by Linnjeus, coracias, a word ap¬
plied by AriEotle to what is now known by the name of
the chough, or Cornidi crow. Gefner lays the German
name roller, was expreflive of its cry ; Schwenckfeld fays
the fame of rache. One of them muE be deceived, and
it is probably Gefner; for the name rache, adopted by
Schwenckfeld, is more analogous with thofe given to
this bird in different countries, which are derived from
its cry. In German, galgcn-regel, halk-regel, gals-k regel,
racher ; in Polifh, krajka ; in S-wedU\'t,Jpa/Jh-kraJka. It
has alio the following names in Germany : Kcidcn-eljlcr,
kugel-eljlcr, viandcl-krac, dcutfchcr-papagcy , birk-heber, i. e.
he.ith-magpie, ball-magpie, almond-crow, German po¬
pinjay, birch-jay. The following are the fpecies afeer-
tained by Gmelin :

1. Coracias garrula, the common roller; the general
plumage of which is blue ; back red ; quill feathers
black. It has a kind of wart behind the eye, and the
eye itfelfis furrounded with a ring of yellow naked (kin.
It is a bird of paffage, and performs its migrations re¬
gularly once a-year, in the months of May and Sep¬
tember. It is found in Sweden and in Africa; but we
muE not fuppofe it fettled in the intermediate regions.
It is unknown in many parts of Germany, France, and
Swifferland. We may therefore conclude, that, in its
paffage., it moves only in a narrow zone from Smaland
and Scania to Africa. There are points given to mark
nearly its trad! through Saxony, Franconia, Suabia, Ba¬
varia, Tirol, Italy, Sicily, and the ifiand of Malta, which
is a fort of general rendezvous for all the birds' that crofs
the Mediterranean. The one deferibed by Edwards, and
Eiewn in the annexed engraving, was killed on the rock
of Gibraltar, whence it could wing its lofty courfe to
the African lhore. It is feen fometimes in the vicinity
of Strafburg, and even in Lorraine, and in the heart of
France ; but thefe are probably young ones, which Eray
from the main body.

The roller is more wild than the jay or the magpie :
it fettles in the thickeE and the moE folitary woods;
nor has it ever been tamed or taught to fpeak. Its plu¬
mage is beautiful ; it has an alfemblage of the fineE
ihades of blue and green, mixed with white, and heigh¬
tened by the contraE of du(ky colours. The young do
not affume the delicate azure till the fecond year ; whereas
jays are decorated with their moE beautiful feathers be¬
fore they leave the neE. The rollers build, when it is
in their power, on birches ; and it is only when they cannot
find thefe that they make ufe of other trees. But in coun¬
tries where wood is fcarce, as in the ifland of Malta, and
in Come parts of Africa, they form their neEs on the
ground. Thefe birds are often feen in company with the

COR

wood-peckers and crows, in the tilled grounds near the
foreEs. They pick up the final 1 feeds, roots, and worm ,
which the plough throws to the furface, and alfo the grain
that is lately (own. When this fupply fails them, "they
have recourfe to caterpillars, grafiioppers, flies, and frogs.'
Schwenckfeld adds, that they fometimes devour carrion;
but this muE be during winter, and only in cafes of ab-
folute want ; for they are in general regarded as not car¬
nivorous, and Schwenckfeld himfelf remarks that they
are very fat in autumn, and then are good eating, which
can hardly be faid of birds that feed on flefh.

Aldrovandus, who feemsto have been well acquainted
with thefe birds, and who lived in a country which they
inhabit, a Herts that the female differs much from the
male, its bill being thicker, aud its head, neck, breaE,
and belly, of a chefnut colour, bordering on afli-grey,
while the correfponding parts in the male are of the co¬
lour of the beryl, with different reflections of a duller
green. It is very probable that the two long outfide
quills of the tail, and the warts behind the eyes, which
appear only in fome individuals, are the attributes of tire
male, as the fpur is in the gallinaceous tribes, and the
long tail in the peacocks, &c.

2. Coracias Indica, the Indian roller; bill black; an
inch and a half long ; crown bluifli green ; neck and
upper part of the back teEaceous ; temples and chin
Ereaked with purple and white ; wings mixed green and
blue ; outer tail-feathers in the middle fea-green. Inha¬
bits -Ceylon ; eleven inches long.

3. Coracias caE'ra, the cape roller; plumage moflly
blue ; quill-feathers pale yellow at the outer edge. In¬
habits Ethiopia; the female bluifli black.

4. Coracias Abyflinica, the Abyflinian roller ; the
body green ; cheeks white; flioulders, rump, and greater
quill-feathers, blue ; back and fecondary quill-feathers
orange-brown. Native of Abyflinia.

5. Coracias Senegalenfis, the Senegal roller; above
reddifli-brown ; beneath, head, tail, and upper part of
the wings, bluifli fea-green ; face white ; flioulders and
quill feathers blue ; bill black ; tail forked ; legs red-
difli flefli-colour. Inhabits Senegal and Ceylon ; fize of
the jay.

6. Coracias Madagafcarenfis, the Madagafcar roller ;
general caE of plumage purple brown ; rump, vent, and
tail, bluifli-green ; tail towards the tip with a purpliflr
band, the tip itfelf and quill-feathers above darkifli blue ;
bill fliort, yellowifli ; eyes large ; quill-feathers black at
the inner edge ; legs reddifli-brown or yellowifli. In¬
habits Madagalcar; ten inches long.

7. Coracias orientalis, the oriental roller; bill yel-
lowifli, broader at the bafe, and more hooked at the point
than in others ; body above green inclining to brown,
beneath blue with a (hade of green ; head and ferag of
the neck brown ; quill-feathers mixed blue and black,
with a large pale blue fpot in the middle; tail-feathers
green at the bale, the two middle ones black, the reE
blue; legs yellowifli ; claws black. Inhabits India;
ten inches and a half long.

8. Coracias Bengalenhs, the Bengal roller ; the gene¬
ral caE of the plumage is tawny ; beneath bluifh ; neck
beneath violet, Ereaked with paler ; tail entire ; bill and
claws blackifh ; crown green ; lower part of the back
and rump blue ; breaE tawny, verging to violet ; leffer
wing-coverts and upper tail-coverts blackifh-blue ; the
greater and remoter coverts of the wings green-blue, the
middle ones mixed. blue and green, the next green ; the
five firE quill-feathers deep blue ; two middle tail-fea¬
thers duiky-green, the reE bluifli-green, with blue bafes
and tips; legs grey. Inhabits Bengal and the ifland ot
Mindanao ; twelve inches and a half long.

9. Coracias caudata, the long-tailed roller ; plumage
very like the preceding ; beneath bluifh ; neck beneath
violet, Ereaked with paler, the outer tail-feathers very
long. Inhabits Angola ; fifteen inches and a half long.

10. Coracias cteruiea, the blue roller; the general co¬

lour

CORACIAS

ve com mo//

■er. 2 < she Csncf/a ?i

LcmcLni. PubUs) \ed as five ^ict directs June 4t1-li8o2 byJ-WxUces.

C O R

lour of the plumage is blue dallied with pale green ; be¬
neath rufty ; wings tipped with black.

11. Coracias cyanea, the ultramarine roller; this bird
is of a mod beautiful vivid blue ; bill dirty-afh colour ;
length eight inches.

12. Coracias Cayennenfis, the Cayenne roller; gene¬
ral colour tawny-green; beneath dirty-white; eye-lids
white; chin with a black ftreak on each fide; tail wedged;
bill flrong and red, a little curved towards the tip ; legs
pale grey, and longer than in other fpecies. Inhabits
Cayenne; nine .inches long.

13. Coracias Mexicanus, the Mexican roller; this
fpecies is tawny-grey ; beneath, and on the wings, pale
grey mixed with flame-colour. Inhabits New Spain;
larger than a thru 111.

14. Coracias puella, the fairy roller ; the plumage
principally blue ; neck on the fore-part and lides, bread,
belly, quill-feathers, and greater wing-coverts, black ;
bill flrong, and with the legs black ; wings with three
fmall blue fpots ; tail duflcy-blue. Inhabits India ; fize
of a blackbird.

15. Coracias ft; iata, the blue-ftriped roller ; the plu¬
mage bluifti-black with greenifli-blue ftreaks ; bill, tail,
and legs, black : female cinereous grey, not (freaked ;
quill-teathers black, edged with cinereous; irids red.
‘Inhabits New Caledonia ; eight inches long.

16. Coracias varia, the pied roller; rnoftly black;
beneath, lower part of the back, rump, and upper tail-
coverts, white ; tail equal, tipped with white ; bill blu-
ilh ; two inches and a half long; wing-coverts variegated
with black and white, the fecondary feme of them black,
fome white ; two middle tail-feathers quite black ; greater
quill-feathers, and outer edge of the wings, black; legs
plumbeous; claws flrong, (harp, black. Inhabits New
Guinea ; thirteen inches long ; it is of a doubtful genus,
between the oriole, coracias, and ramphaftos.

17. Coracias leutata, the red-breafted roller; fome-
thing lefs than the common crow ; body uniformly black,
with a flight bluifli glofs on the back and wings; beak
flrong, broadifh at the bafe, and flightly notched at the
tip ; lower mandible palilli towards the tip ; each lide of
the upper mandible are feven hairs, flattened at the
lower part and riling in a curved direction; two outer
tail-feathers fhorter than the reft ; legs black ; cfaws
flrong ; that of the back-toe larger than the reft.

18. Coracias Sinenfis, the Chinefe roller ; the caft of
the plumage is green ; beneath yellowilh-white ; tail
wedge-Ihaped, white at the tip ; bill, irids, legs, and
claws, red ; between the eyes a black itreak ; thighs
grey ; wing-coverts and quill-feathers olive, fome of the
latter tipped with black. Inhabits China; eleven inches
and a half long.

19. Coracias vagabunda, the grey-tailed roller ; head
and neck black; body above rufty-brown, beneath cine¬
reous; wings white in the middle ; tail very long, wed oe-
fhaped; grey, tipped with black ; bill black; legs cine¬
reous ; feller wing-coverts rufty-brown; greater and fe¬
condary quill-feathers white, the primary "black. Inha¬
bits India ; feventeen inches long.

20. Coracias docilis, the tame roller ; plumage white,
interfperfed with reddilh ; beneath bay ; legs yellow ;
tail-feathers black tipped with white ; bill yellow ; nine
firft quill-feathers white as far as the middle, and then
black, the reft wholly black ; claws flefh-colour, In¬
habits fouthern Alia ; fize of a blackbird ; is docile and
imitative.

21. Coracias militaris, th'e crimfon roller ; body a rich
vivid crimfon ; bill orange ; head flightly crefted ; fide-
feathers longer than the reft; legs dufky; long quill-
feathers and tail black. Inhabits- Cayenne ; is probably
not of this genus.

22. Coracias nigra, the black roller; the whole body
and limbs black; bill flrong; feet black; tail feven
inches long : length fixteen inches.

23. Coracias Afra, the African roller ; the upper parts

x

COR 187

of the body ferruginous ; beneath lilac ; vent green-
blue; quill and tail-feathers blue, with blackifh tips;
body flout ; bill yellow ; legs brown. Inhabits Africa ;
eight inches and a half long.

24. Coracias melanocephala, the black-headed roller;
general caft of the plumage purple-blue ; head and neck
black ; body beneath white ; quill-feathers brown ; tail
wedge-fliaped ; bill and legs red ; nape pale grey • two
middle tail-feathers blue, the reft purplifh, all tipped with
white. Inhabits China ; fize of a crow.

25. Coracias ftrepera, the noify roller; body princi¬
pally black, with a fpot on the wings; vent, bafe, and
tip of the tail, black; bill two inches and a half long ;
ftraightilh, black, toothed, and horn-colour, near the
tip ; noflrils, naked, long, placed at the bafe of the bill ;
fix firft quill-feathers white at the bafe, forming the fpot
on the wings; vent and lower tail-coverts white ; tail
long, round, the large feathers white at the bafe, the
lateral ones within tipped with white ; wings, when fold¬
ed, reach as far as the middle of the tail ; legs black, the
outer toe connected at the bale to the middle one, which
very much aflimilates it to the crow. Inhabits Norfolk
illands in great numbers ; nineteen inches long ; is fool-
ifh, and very noify by night.

CO'RACLE, J'. [ czurwgle , Welch, probably from ce¬
rium, Lat. leather.] A fmall fifhing-boat, made of fplit
fallow twigs, covered with leather, in which the filher-
man fits, rows with one hand fwiftly, and manages his
fifliing-tackle with the other ; it is very common in Wales,
and feems to be the remains of thofe boats which Caefar
deferibes to have been ufed by the Britons in his time.
A light fafhionable twc-wheeled carriage, formed like a
phaeton, and driven with two horfes a-breaft. The pan-
nels were firft interwoven with fplit cane, in the form of
wicker-work, and covered on the top with leather ; alfo
called curricle.

CORACOMA N'TES,yi in antiquity, jugglers who pre¬
tended to foretel events from their obfervations on crows.

CO'RAH, a town and province of Hindooftan, in the
country of Chide : 13S miles fouth-eaft of Agra, and fifty-
three fouth-fon th-weft of Lucknow.

CO'RAL, f. [ corr allium , Lat. from nop, a daughter,
and the fea ; fo derived by Minfhew, becaufe it is

generated in the fea.] The (hell of a marine animal, or
of a congeries of animals, of the polype kind. It is a
hard, brittle, branched, fubftance, refembling a plant
without leaves, full of knots or joints, fometimes ftraight,
and fometimes varioufly bent, rnoftly found adhering to
rocks and ftones in the Indian and Mediterranean feus,
and in the Perfian gulph. It was formerly in high efteem
as a medicine, and Diofcorides preferibed it as a fpecific
for the gout, and for preventing ftagnation of the animal
fluids in any part of the body. Modern chemiftry has
afeertained its properties to be the fame as oyfter-fliells,
lime, or other calcareous matter ; and hence it isjuftly
rejected from the prefent practice. No production of
nature, perhaps, has been more miftaken than the fub¬
ftance and origin of coral ; and it is.but very lately that
its genuine characters have been afeertained. Dr. Wood¬
ward, from its fpecific gravity, confidered it as a fpecies
of ftone. Guifonaeus infifted that it was a real mineral,
compofed of much fait, and a quantity of earth. Caefal-
pinvis, Ray, T ournefort, Hill, and all the ancient botanifts,
clafled it among the marine plants, and maintained that
it propagated by feeds, like other vegetables. Kircher
fuppofed that there were entire forefts of it at the bottom
of the fea; and the count de Mariigli, in 1706, pretended
he had difeovered its flowers and fructification. M. de
Peyffonnel, of Marfeilles, in confequence of a feries of ex¬
periments, feems to have been the firft who threw any
true light upon the nature of coral. Thofe radiations
which count de Marfigli miftook for flowers, he difeo¬
vered to be a congeries of minute infeCts inhabiting the
coral ; for, upon taking branches of it out of the water,
thefe radiations, which fom’ewhat refembled the bloifoms

18 8

CORAL.

of the olive-tree, entered into the coral, and quickly dis¬
appeared : and, upon being immediately after reflored
to the water, they were foon perceived arranging them-
lelves again in the fame beautiful efflorefcent form. This
experiment was made on the prglifcra , a Species of Ma-
drepora. But it was not until the more enlightened days
of Sir Charles Linnaeus, that the cloud of error was com¬
pletely removed. In the invefligation of this obfcure
department of natural hiftory, the illuftrious Swede was
ably and judicioufly Supported by our countrymen Dr.
Solander, and Mr. Ellis, as their admirable work on Co¬
rallines indifputdbly prove. And, in our prefent day,
the joint labours of thefe admired authors have been
collected by the indefatigable Dr. Gmelin of Gottingen,
and arranged under t lie Linnaean claflification of the Zoo-
phyta, in the order and denomination under which they
are incorporated in this Encyclopaedia.

Coral is now defined to be “ an animal growing in a
plant-like form and Seems to be the connecting link
which unites the animal and vegetable kingdoms. There
are fifteen genera, producing great variety of colours, as
red, white, black, green, yellow, purple, &c. In com¬
merce, however, we have as yet been only accuftomed
to the three nrSt kinds. The red, which is called the
true coral, is of a bright and beautiful Scarlet, brought
chiefly fr-.uu the Eaft-Indian and Ethiopian leas; though
iorae Species are found fulfil in molt parts of Europe.
The -particulars of this fort are given under its generic
name, Isis. — White Goral is delcribed under its title
Madrecora; and black coral, under Gorgonia; to
which we beg to refer the reader.

Coral is frequently imitated by compofnions of the
common teftacea, and fold in the fhops, coloured with
dragon’s blood ; but by fhaking this fubftitute in water,
the fraud is discovered : for tiie colouring matter will
by this means Separate, and leave the teltacea of its na¬
tive white colour; whereas the true coral will continue
red. But oil of anifeeds, Vlnte wax, milk, or juice of
citrons, will extract tire red colour from coral. It was
long Tuppofed that coral was Soft in the fea, and that it
was hardened by the air, on taking it out of the water.
Mr. Boyle was of this opinion; but Boccone examined
coral in tire water, before it was taken from its native
bed, and found it invariably hard, except its external
covering of fungous matter, in which is a great number
of cells, containing a milky liquor, which he fuppofed
to be an 'exuviae of the animal. This cortical part is
Separated eafily whilft frefh and loft.

The oilier genera which rank as corals, efflorefeing
like vegetables, and included in the order of Zoophytes,
are deferibed under their proper heads; among which
are Spongia, the fponge ; and Hydra, the true polypus ;
though almoft all the coral infeCts are a kind of polype.
See Zoophata. The mode in which thefe creatures
multiply and expand, is extremely curious. Broken
branches of coral have been obferved to fallen themfelves
to other branches, and have continued to grow ; detached
pieces have likewife been feed to fallen themfelves to
rock or Hone, and immediately begin to throw out new
branches; doubtlefs becaufe Such detached pieces abound
with thefe minute infeCts, which appear to be continu¬
ally enlarging their habitations, by the formation of new
cells. When the external Surface or bark of the coral is
removed, there may be Seen an infinite quantity of little
tubes connecting the bark with the inner fubltance, be¬
sides a great number of Small glands adhering to them ;
and from t hefe tubes, and glands the milky juice of coral
i hues. The holes in the bark are the openings through
which the infeCts that form thefe fubltances for their ha¬
bitation come forth ; and thole cavi ies which are partly
m the bark, and partly in the fubltance, are the cells
which they inhabit. The organs of the animal are con¬
tained in the tubes, and the glandules are the extremi¬
ties of its feet, and the milky liquor is the blood and
juice of the animal, which are more or Id’s abundant in

proportion to its health and vigour. When the infefis
are dead, they corrupt, and communicate to the water
the Smell of putrid filh. This juice or liquor runs alon^
the furrows perceived upon the proper fubltance or body
of coral, and Hopping by lictle and little becomes fixed
and hard, and caufes the coral to increafe proportionably
and in every direction. In forming coral, and other ma¬
rine productions of this clafs, the animal labours like
thofe of the tefiaceous kind, each according to his fpe-
cies; and their productions vary according to their Seve¬
ral forms, magnitudes, and colours. , But their multipli¬
cation is fo great, and their *vorks fo Hupeudous, that
they build the ftru&ures in the ocean too deep to be
meaSured by human art, which reach tq the Surface, and
expand in Solid rocks of considerable extent !

CO'RAL, f. The piece of coral which children have
about their necks, imagined to aililt them in breeding
teeth ;

Her infant grandame’s coral next it grew ;

The bells file gingled, and the whittle blew. Pope,

CO'RAL and COR ALLODEN'DRON./i in botany.
See Erythrina, Piscidia, and Sochora.

CO'R A.L-ITSH'ERY, a term given to the trade of
fifningTor or procuring coral. This trade has been hi¬
therto chiefly confined to Genoa and Leghorn; and a
coral company has been long eltablilhed at Marfeilles,
The Indians and Negroes are very expert in diving for
this article, and by that means break off and procure
many large and valuable branches of red coral. But by
li(hing> it is taken in greater quantity, particularly after
the monloous, or any violent hurricanes, have broken or
removed it from its native bed. The net is compofed
of two rafters of wood tied croffwife, with leads fixed to
'them : to thefe they fallen a quantity of hemp twified
loolely round, and intermingled with large netting. This
is let down where they think there is coral, and pulled
up again when the coral is firongly entangled in the
hemp and netting. For this purpofe, fix boats are Some¬
times required.

CO'RAL-RI'VER, in New M«xico, runs a courfe
wefi by South, and empties into the head of the gulf of
California, near tire mouth of Collerado river.

CO'RAL-ROCKS, an allemblage of rocks or iflands,
chiefly found in the South Seas, which are Did to be
wholly the production of coral infects. Of this kind are
the Friendly I ties, and many ethers discovered by cap¬
tain Cook. Thefe appear to be of very ancient date ;
but as fuch fubmarine works are continually going on,
new iilands, or rocks of this calcareous matter, appeal
to be always forming. Of this faft Alexander Dalrym-
ple, efquire, has given evident proofs till then unre¬
corded in the annals of natural phiiofophy ; and John
Macdonald, efquire, employed by the Dutch to furvey
the ledges and rocks contiguous to the ifland of Sumatra,
has not only confirmed the obfervations of Mr. Dal-
rymple, but has adduced inconteHible evidence of the
wonderful increafe of the works of thefe animals. The
account given by Mr. Dalrymple, as publifhed in the
Philofophical TranfaCtions for 1767, is briefly as follows :
“ The origin of thefe iflands will eafily explain their
nature. What led me firft to this deduction, was an ob¬
servation of Abdul Roobin, a Sooloo pilot, that all the
iflands lying off the north-eaft coaft of Borneo had Shoals
to the eaftward of them. Thefe iflands being covered
to the weftward by Borneo, the winds from that quarter
do not attack them with violence. But the north-eaft
winds, tumbling in the billows from a wide ocean, heap
up the coral with which thofe feas are filled. This, ob¬
vious after florins, is perhaps at ail other times imper¬
ceptibly effected. The coral banks, raifed in the fame
manner, become dry. Thefe banks are found of all
depths, at all diftances from (here, entirely unconnected
with the land, and detached from each other ; althougii
it often happens that they are divided by a narrow gut

without

C O R

without bottom. Coral banks alfo grow, by a quick
progreflion, towards the furface ; but the winds, heaping
up the coral from, deeper water, chiefly accelerate tire
formation of thefe into ihoals and illands. They become
gradually fhallower ; and, when once the fea meets with
refillance, the coral is quickly thrown up by the force
of the waves breaking again ft the bank ; and hence it is,
that, in the open lea, there is fcarcely an inliance of a
coral bank having fo little water that a large fliip cannot
pals over, but it is alfo fo (hallow that'. a boat would
ground on it. I have feen thefe coral banks in all tire
llages j fome in deep water, others with few rocks ap¬
pearing above the furface ; fome juft formed into illands,
without the lead appearance of vegetation ; and others
from fuch as have a few weeds on the higheft part-, to
thofe which are covered with large timber, with a bot-
tomlefs fea at only a pillol-lhot diftance. The loofe co¬
ral, rolled inward by the billows in large pieces, wall
ground ; and the reflux being unable to carry them away,
they become a bar to coagulate the land, always found
intermixed with coral ; which fand, being eafielt raifed,
will be lodged at top. When the fand-b'ank is raifed by
violent ftorms beyond the reach of common waves, it be¬
comes a refting-place to vagrant birds, whom the fearch
of prey draws thither. The dung, feathers, &c. increale
the foil, and prepare it for the reception of accidental
roots, branches, and feed, call up by the waves, or
brought thither by the birds. Thus illands are formed :
the leaves and rotten branches intermixing with the fand,
form in time a light black mould, of which in general
thefe illands conlilt, more fandy as lefs woody ; and, when
full of large trees, with a greater proportion of mould.
Cocoa-nuts, continuing long in the fea without lofing
their vegetative powers, are commonly to be found in
fuch illands ; particularly as they are adapted to all foils,
whether fandy, rich, or rocky.”

The obfervations lately made on this fubjecl by Mr.
Macdonald, were given to the world by the late fir
William Jones, in the fourth volume of the Afiatic Re-
fearches, and are as follow: “ In the year 1784, (fays
Mr. Macdonald,) I was directed to furvey the coaft of
the Dutch diltriCts on the weft fide of Sumatra. During
the courfe of this furvey, I had occafion to lay down on
my charts, feveral fhoals, confiding of branched coral,
fand, and fuch heterogeneous matter, as they will refill
and incorporate with themfelves, when impelled againft
them by the aCtion of the feas, winds, tide, or currents.
The furfaces of thefe fhoals -were at various depths, from
one foot to three or more fathoms. They are of a coni¬
cal form, the bafe, in proportion to the axis, being fmall.
The fhape gives them, "in general, the appearance of trees
of that figure, fuch as the poplar, &c. One of the fhoals
I vifited, to the fouth-wefl of Pooloo Pinang, near Pa-
dang, was at that time covered by two feet and a half of
water, and could not be diftinguifhed by veffels palling
at fome diftance, except at fuch times as the winds pro¬
duced a fvvell or agitation on it. I paffed along this part
of the coall in February, 1789, very dole to this Ihoal,
juft four years and feven months after the period at which
the furvey had been taken ; and was not a little aftonifhed
fo obferve a fmall fandy illand, about ten yards in dia¬
meter, having a few bufhes growing on it, formed on the
top.of the fhoal, which lies nearly in thirty-feven fathoms
of water. I could not miftake this fhoal, as there was
no other contiguous to it, and as my chart, by which I
fuggefted the fafeft courfe to run in, then lay before me.
In May and September, 1789, I had an opportunity, in
going to and returning from Tappanooly-harbour, to be
again on feveral of the fhoals included in my 'chart of the
coafts of the Dutch diltricts, and, according to my ex¬
pectations, found the depth of the water on them confi-
derably diminifhed fince the furvey had been taken. In
March, 1790, I was fent for by a gentleman, at Fort
Marlborough, whofe houfe commanded a view of the
fea, to cbferve the water breaking on two fhoals in the
Vol. V. No. 264.

C O R 189

roads. This gentleman had refided on the coaft near fif¬
teen years, without having obferved thefe fhoals, which,
had they appeared at any •former period, mull have been
remarked, their fituation being clearly and diltinCtly ex-
pofed to the daily and immediate obfervation of the fe^
tlement. At the diftance of feven miles from Fort Marl¬
borough, nearly in a fouth-wefl direction, there is a fmall
illand, having a few cocoa-nut trees on it. Thirty miles
diflant from this illand, one of the northern pepper fet-
tlements is lituated.frn a riling ground. The gentleman
refitting there has informed me, that he has always been
able to dillinguifh the malls of velfels lying at anchor
near this illa-nd ; and that he lately twice diltinClly, in the
proper bearing, obferved the trees of the illand: but
that, afterwards, from hazy weather, or fome other af¬
fection of the atmofphere, he could not perceive the
illand, or rather the trees on it. Former refidents of
Laye, the place of obfervation, have, in vain, when tiling
the bell glades, looked for this ifland, invifible till lately.

, Such are the llubborn fnCts which may be adduced in
proof, not only of the very rapid growth of coral, but
alfo, of the formation of illands from it, as a necelfary,
and obferved, confequence. The growth of coral alone
may not produce this effect ; other aiding circumftances
may intervene. Boccone and Marfigli have remarked,
that, when coral meets with Hones, coarfe land, or any
other lubftances, it feizes them firmly, and lpeedily in¬
cludes them within a ftrong extenfion of its clofe ramifi¬
cations. Thefe collections in feas, fubjeCl to frequent
florins and agitations, mutt be con'fiderable, and promote,
in no fmall degree, the rapid elevation of illands. In
tills formation of illands from coral and fand, as foon as
the fand appears above the furface_ of the water, birds
carry roots and various feeds attached to them, for the
conftruclion of nefts ; hence the fpeedy appearance of
bullies and trees. Inltead of fuppoling with fome, that
the numerous illands on this coall have been formed by
the violent commotions of nature occafioned by earth¬
quakes, which feparated tliem from the continent, it is
more reafonable to fuppofe their formation on the above
principles, and chiefly by coral : more efpecially, when
we conlider that the depth of water between many of
thefe illands and Sumatra, is unfathomable. The nu¬
merous cinders of illands in the eaftern feas, from thirty-
fix to fixteen degrees of eaft longitude, are all fupported
by bafes of coral, and furrounded by Ihoals emerging
from the furface, or pufhing their conical frullra into a
new element. Experience lias afeertained the formation
of illands from coral ; and it is not altogether conjecture
to fuppofe, that various groups of illands, in the great
eaftern archipelago, will, in procefs of time, from this
caufe, become continents, or in'fular trails or fpaces of
land.”

CO'RAL-STONE, f. A kind of red and white agate,
found in Italy and fome parts of Saxony.

CO'RAL-TREE, f. in botany. See Erythrina.

CQ'RAL-WORT, f. in botany. See Dentaria.

CORALLA'RIA,y; in botany. See Adenanthera.

CORALLI'NA, the Coralline,/, in natural hiftory,
a genus of the order of zoophyta, and the fmalleft of the
coral tribe ; the characters of which are, An animal grow¬
ing in the form of a plant : ftem fixed, with calcareous
fubdivided branches, moltly jointed. There are thirty-
eight fpecies now known, which were till of late years
fuppofed to be plants, endued only with vegetable life.
Their Items are compofed of capillary tubes, whole ex¬
tremities pals through the calcareous cruft, and open
into pores on the furface. The branches are always fub-
clivided into (mailer branches, which are either loofe and
unconnected, or joined as if they were glued together.
They are diftinguilhed from plants by their texture and
hardnefs ; they alio yield in diftillation a conftderable-
quantity of volatile fait ; and their fmell, in burning, re-
fembles that of burnt horns and other animal fubltances.
Many of the corallines feem to confift of a fingle tube,
3 C containing

'jgO CORAL

containing a (ingle parent animal. Every branch emitted
contains an offspring of this parent dependent upon it,
and yet capable of producing its like in the emiilion of a
new branch. Others co'nfid of many fuch tubes united,
riling up together, and encircling the defertcd tubes of
their progenitors, whole exuviae become the fubftratum
of a rifing -generation.

This genus has again been very lately infilled upon by
Dr. Pallas and others, to belong entirely to the vegetable
kingdom, and to differ but little from fucufes and con¬
fervas : Linnaeus’s obfervation, however, feems quite con-
clufive to the contrary, in his Syftema Naturae, p. 1304.
Corallinas ad regmim anima.lt per tin ere ex fubjlantia earum cal¬
canea conflat, cum omnem calcem, animalium ejfe produElum ve-
riJJimumfiL.- — “All calcareous- fubdunces are molt truly
of animal production ; therefore corallines, confiding of
that fubltance, do certainly belong to the animal king¬
dom.” What the precife link is that unites the animal
and vegetable kingdoms, no one has yet been able to
point out ; thefe corallines, however, appear to come the
neared to it of any produftion yet known ; but the cal¬
careous covering, though ever fo thin, (hews us that
they cannot be vegetables. The white mealy furface of
fome of the lichens would induce us to think them co¬
vered with a calcareous matter: but chemidry Ihews it
is no more of a calcareous nature than the mealy white-
nefs on the leaves and bloffoms of the auricula urfi. The
minutenefs of the pores of corallines, though as final 1 as
thole of fome plants, is no proof of their being vegeta¬
bles; becaufe there may be fuckers that come through
tiiefe pores, like the pores of fponges, contrived in fuch
a manner as to enable the animal to fuck in and throw-
out the water. The fpecies are as follow :

1. Corallina tridens, the trident coralline; jointed, and
trichotomous, or with its branches growing in a divifion
of three ; the joints comprelTed, with three flat lobes.
T his is abundantly found on tire coads of the North-
American illands.

2. Corallina opuntia, the Indian fig coralline; jointed,
and the branches divided into three ; the joints are cora-
preffed, waved, and kidney-dtaped. Found on the coad
of Jamaica, and the other Wed-India illands; on the
diores of Prince’s illand, in the Straits of Sunda, and in
mod parts of the Mediterranean.

3. Corallina monile, the necklace coralline; jointed;
with the brandies growing in a three-fold divifion ; the
lower joints are comprelTed, convex, wedge-diaped, and
oblong; the upper ones almod cylindrical. Native of
the coad of Jamaica.

4. Corallina incraffata, the flefliy coralline ; jointed ;
the branches trichotomous, or divided into three, with
comprelTed, plano-convex, wedge-fhaped, joints, of a
flelh colour. Found on the (bores of all the Wed-Indian
illands, particularly Jamaica. This is a mod curious fpe¬
cies, fupporting a broad flefliy fubdance on the extre¬
mity of each branch, divided into cells like the comb of
bees; each of which is occupied by a dibind: animal of
the polype kind.' See the figure in the engraving.

5. Corallina tuna, the tuna coralline; jointed; and
the branches divided into three, with fmooth comprelTed
roundilli joints. Native of the Mediterranean Sea.

6. Corallina rofarium, the rofary coralline ; dichoto¬
mous, or growing with its branches divided in pairs,
having round joints refembling a necklace ; the lower
joints cylindrical. The upper part has joints remarkably
fnialler than the lower part. Native of the Wed Indies.

7. Corallina barbata, the bearded coralline ; branches
dichotomous, or growing by twos, with cylindrical joints,
and the tops of the branches ending in tufts of filaments.
Thefe two lad fpecies feem to be near a-kin ; they look
like a bring of beads three inches long. The tufts of
filaments on the top feem to be the infant date of the
joints, before they are covered with tire calcareous part.
They are found on the coad of Jamaica.

8. Corallina lapidefcens} thesffony coralline; dichoto-

LINA.

mous, or dividing in pairs, with cylindrical downy joints.
There are two varieties of this coralline, one always di¬
chotomous, and another that fends out three or more
joints from the fame place. They have fine hair-like
down, which, magnified, looks like reddifh hair, grow¬
ing in regular whirls, or circles, one above another.

9. Corallina obtufata, tire oval jointed coralline ;
growing in pairs, with joints of an oval oblong figure,
rounded at both ends, and a little comprelTed. Many
of thefe corallines, when dried, become comprelTed ; but,
in their natural date, they are perfedlly round. Native
of the Bahama illands.

10. Corallina oblongata, the oblong jointed coralline ;
dichotomous, with oblong cylindrical joints, a little
comprelTed. It is round at the top of the joints, and
not at the bottom ; below (lender, growing thicker to¬
wards the top. It is found among the Welt-Indian
illands.

1 1 . Corallina cylindrica, the cylindrical jointed coral¬
line ; this alfo divides by pairs, with fmooth cylindrical
joints, nearly equal. This comes from the Well Indies.
The joints feem rather larger at the top than at the bot¬
tom in recent Specimens.

12. Corallina marginata, the bordered coralline ; di¬
chotomous, with flat fmooth branches, fcarcely jointed,
and a raifed border. Its fibres in the inlide are extremely
delicate, which occafions its fhrinking much when the
gelatinous fluid is evaporated : found on the fhores of
the Bahama illands.

13. Corallina rugofa, the wrinkled coralline ; this is
likewife dichotomous, or growing in pairs, with cylin¬
drica! joints, almod united ; thefe are wrinkled with cir¬
cular furrows, and the tops of it comprelTed : found on
the Jamaica coad.

14. Corallina lichenoides, the liverwort coralline ; di¬
chotomous, with the branches a little rugged and not
jointed; the tops of them flat. This is of a Tea-green
colour, and much (liorter than the foregoing : found on
the coad of the Bahama illands.

15. Corallina indurata, the indurated coralline; di¬
viding in pairs, with round, fmooth, and fpreading,
branches, fcarcely jointed. Native of the coads of the
Bahama illands.

16. Corallina fruticulofa, the Ihrub-like coralline ;
dichotomous, with round branches, not jointed ; thefe
are covered with a rneally fubdance, and grow (mailer
towards the ends. There are many varieties of this. fpe¬
cies, which fpread their branches more irregularly : na¬
tives of the Bahama coads.

17. Corallina pinnata, the pinnated coralline ; having
pinnated branches, without joints, and covered with a
rneally fubdance : native likewife of the Bahama illands.

18. Corallina fquamata, the flat-jointed coralline ; this
is trichotomous, or with branches dividing by threes, hav¬
ing different lhaped joints ; thofe of the Item are roundly
comprelTed, and wedge-fhaped ; thofe of the branches
flatly comprelTed ; thofe at the extremities are flattifh,
going off lharp on each fide, like a two-edged fword. It
is of a fea-green colour, and was collected on the coad of
Cornwall by the Rev. Dr. William Borlafe. It has a
very different appearance from the officinal coralline, of
which fome authors, who have not leen it, would. make
it a variety.

19. Corallina loricata, the mailed coralline; this is
alfo trichotomous, with joints that are roundly cora-
prelTed, and wedge-fhaped ; the Tides angular; the joints
at the ends are like fmall obtufe lobes : it is four times
as large as the coralline of the (hops : found in the Me¬
diterranean Sea.

20. Corallina palmata, the palmated coralline ; tri¬
chotomous, with roundifh-comprefled, -wedge-fhaped,
joints, having the appearance of horns on the tops ; the
upper joints broad, and furnilhed with fhort finger-like
lobes. Native of the American feas, and of a giddy
white colour.

21. Corallina

CORALLINA.

si. Coraliina officinalis, the coralline of the (hops;
this is trichotomous, or dividing in threes, with the joints
of the fiem a little compreifed, and not unlike a wedge ;
thofe of the branches are cylindrical, and thofe of the
ends often terminating in little knobs. It is found on
the fea-coa(ts of England, and almoft on every fhore,
growing in clultered tufts, from two to five inches high,
about the thicknefs of a large thread. It varies in its
colour, being red, greenifh, yellowiih, purple, and white.
This is the fpecies frequently given in powder, as an ab-
forbent and vermifuge.

22. Coraliina elongata, the trailing coralline ; tricho¬
tomous, with the joints of the fiem wedge-fhaped ; the
branches cylindrical, the tops a little blunt, with knobs
on fome of them. This is found. on the coaft of Corn¬
wall, and is remarkably llender, being longer and fmaller
than the officinal coralline, and of a reddilh or purpliih
colour.

23. Coraliina fubulata, the coralline with pointed
branches; this is alfo trichotomous; the joints of the
fiem wedge-fhaped, and two-edged, fending out (mail
pointed branches from the tops of each of their tides,
with round joints. The appearance of this fpecies is
very flat, white, llender, apd fmall, and looks as if very
clofely pinnated, or with fine white fibres coming out on
each lide, like a branched feather, every one of which
appears to be a diftindt animal. It is the moft delicate
of all the tribe, and was lately brought from the Well
Indies.

24. Coraliina granifera, the graniferous coralline ; tri¬
chotomous, or branched in threes, with the joints of the
fiem compreifed, and wedge-lhaped; thofe of the branches
roundilh ; from thefe a feries of egg-fhaped ovaries with
ftalks grow oppolite to each other, and are fometimes pro¬
liferous. This differs from all the other known tricho¬
tomous corallines, in having proliferous ovaries, or
branches, growing out of them, bearing other ovaries.
It is of a beautiful fea-green colour, and llender texture.
Native of the coafi of Africa, and found in the Mediter¬
ranean Sea.

25. Coraliina corniculata, the coralline with horned
joints; this is dichotomous, and the joints of the Hems
have two horns ; thofe of the fmaller branches are
roundilh. This grows on fucus’s, and is found plenti¬
fully in Cornwall. The younger joints, as they fubdi-
vide, become roundilh. There is a variety of this kind
from the Well Indies with much larger joints, and all of
them appear horned.

26. Coraliina criftata, the crefied or cock’s-comb co¬
ralline ; dichotomous, and hair-like, dividing in turns,
with rounded joints, having its branches difpofed in
crefied hunches, with ovaries at the lafi but one and laft
division. This elegant little coralline is from one inch
to an inch and a half long, and moll commonly of a
beautiful red colour, though fometimes green, and often
white. It is eafily known, by being difpofed in creft-
like tufts ; it difters from the following, by having
(horter points at the ends of the branches, and growing
much thicker together. It is found jji great quantities
about Weymouth and Penzance in the weft of England,
and generally adheres to the fucus.

27. Coraliina fpermophoros, the feed-bearing coral¬
line ; this is alfo dichotomous, and hair-like, with round¬
ilh joints, bearing ovaries at the lafi and laft but one di-
viiion, and ending at the top with long_briftles: It is
very (lender, feldom above one inch long ; generally
found of a milk-white colour, and never in the crefied
form of the preceding,. but more loofe and fpread. It ad¬
heres to fucus’s, and grows near Penzance, in Cornwall.

28. Coraliina rubens, the red thread-like coralline;
dichotomous, and thread-like, with the joints of the fiem
round, of the divilions nail-lhaped, and l’ome of the lower
joints have two little horns. This differs from the three
preceding, in being much longer, and lefs fubdivided at
the top. It is generally found two inches long, and of a

191

red colour, and is very common on the coaft of Cornwall.
Thefe three lull-mentioned corallines are what Dr. Job
Bafter, in the Philofophical Tranfadtions, vol. lii. p. hi
and 1 1 2, erroneoully inlifts are the true confervas.

29. Coraliina fragiliflima, the brittle coralline ; this
is dichotomous, or dividing in twos, with fmooth, even,
cylindrical, joints, and erect branches. Native of the
Weft-Indian ocean, and is much larger and fritter than
the four preceding fpecies. It is of a beautiful milk-
white or (ilvery colour.

30. Coraliina cufpidata, the fpear-ffiaped coralline;
this hath its branches often dividing into four ; the joints
cylindrical, and united by a glutinous tendinous fub-
ltance ; the branches end in lharo or fpear-like points.
It is very brittle and white, grows in tufts about three
inches high, and is found on the fhores of the Weft-Ir;=
dian illands.

31. Coraliina tribulus, the caltrop coralline; with
branches often divided into five ; the joints two-edged,
and united together by a glutinous tendinous fubllance.
It is of a whitifli colour, and much thicker and larger
than the preceding; found likewife on the coafts of the
Weft-Indian illands.

32. Coraliina flabellunt, the fan coralline ; this is the
fined fpecies, having a fingle incruftated fiem, with the
branches glued together into a leaf, like a fan, covered
with a calcareous cruft, and l'omewhat waved. This
fpecies varies from the figure of a flat kidney-fhaped leaf,
an inch high, with a broad ftalk, to a large fubdivided,
lobated, undulated, frond-like figure, five inches high,
and as many broad, as delineated in the engraving : at
the bottom of the Italic is a tuft of fine hair-like tubes,
by which the animal fixes itfelf to rocks or Hones, like
the fuckers of an oylter. There are many varieties of
this curious coralline brought from the Weft Indies, of
different mixed colours, from a greenilh brown to a
milk-white.

33. Coraliina conglutinata, tlte conglutinated coral¬
line ; this hath a fingle fiem, (lightly incruftated, with
all its branches dichotomous and glued together, but
not covered, forming a figure like a fan-(haped leaf. We
can plainly diftinguilh the dichotomous branches. of this
coralline on its furface, which are eaefy of them fepa-
rately covered with a thin calcareous lubftance full of
pores ; thefe, by growing fo clofe to one another, be¬
come glued or united by their covering. Native of the
Bahama illands ; of a fea-greeh colour, and one inch and
a half high.

34. Coraliina phoenix, the palm coralline; this hath
a fingle incruftated ftem ; tire upper leafy part of an ob¬
long figure, with fmall fafciculated branches, which
come forth on all iides ; the le Her branches of thefe are
fo united together, as to appear quite fiat. This is a
very curious fpecies, found on the coaft of the Bahama
illands. It is of a milk-white colour, and about three
inches and a half high.

35. Coraliina penicillus, the- pencil coralline ; this
hath alfo a fingle incruftated ftem, with a tuft of dicho¬
tomous thread-like jointed branches- at the top, like a
pencil-brulh. This varies in the thicknefs of its branches,
as well as in its fize ; they are found from one inch to
four inches long; in fome the ftem is very, (hort, in
others it is four times as long as the head. They are
generally white. The joints are eafily diftinguilhed
where the branches divide ; the ftem is compofed of tu¬
bular filaments, covered with a calcareous cruft. They
adhere to rocks and (hells by the bale of thefe filaments,
and are often found in the Weft-Indian ocean growing to
(hells, many of them together.

36. Coraliina peniculum, the mop-like coralline ; this
has a fingle membranaceous wrinkled ftem, on the top
of which is a full tuft of jointed dichotomous branches,
refembling a mop. This is the moft Angular of all the
genus, and differs from the rell by the regular wrinkles
of the Item, which is fmall at the bale, -and grows wider

C O R

192 COR

as it rifes, till it fends forth its branches at the top ;
from the bafe it fends forth branched tubes, ‘by which
it adheres ; thefe tubes do not lelfen as they extend, but
have an equal diameter their whole length. When the
branches at the’ top are magnified, their calcareous emit,
full oi pores, may be diftinguiftied. It is found in the
American leas, many growing together, particularly near
the Bahama iflands.

37. Corallina nodulofa, the knotted coralline ; tricho-
tomous, with very numerous knotted branches, and thick
wedge-fhaped joints ; thofe at the divifions are broaded ;
the terminal ones tricufpidate or ovate. It is a foot and
a half high, very bufhy, ftrong, and white : native of the
Mediterranean Sea.

3S. Corallina terredris, the land coralline ; this is very
minute, hath oppofite branches, and cylindrical joints,
with the appearance of lateral peduncled tranfverl'ely
wrinkled fructifications. It is found in the woods of
Friefland, only a few lines in height ; and, being far re¬
moved from the fea, has induced molt naturalibs to con-
lider it as a fpecies of flirubby lichen. It is, however,
very polfible, that this may be the lab bage of animal
nature, fo mixed or connected with the vegetable mat¬
ter, as thus i nfen.fi bly to unite the two moll noble de¬
partments of the creation.

Many of our readers, perhaps, may be defirous of
collecting fpme of the corallines for examination. The
greateb variety are to be found on what are generally
called rock-oyders, or upon thofe beds of oyfters that
have been for lome time dmu led or negledted. Upon
Tuch they feem to grow, as it were, in little groves. As
foon as they are taken out of the fea, let them be put
into fea-water ; for the animals are of fo delicate a na¬
ture, that the air foon fhrivels them up. They mull be
gently pulled from the (hells with a pair of pincers,
taking hold of them where they adhere to the fliells ;
then put them into white earthen plates full of clear
fea-water ; and in about an hour, or perhaps lefs, they
will recover, and begin to extend themfelves, and will
fliew various incontellible proofs of animal life. For
thefe obfervations a good magnifier will be necelfary.

The annexed engraving exhibits a correCt view of feven
of the molt rare and curious fpecies of coralline. Fig. 1.
the trident ; 2, the crefted or cock’s-comb coralline ; 3,
the conglutinated, and 4, the large fan-lliaped coralline ;
5, the graniferous coralline, greatly magnified to Ihew its
egg-fhaped ovaries ; 6, the flelhy coralline, bearing a
nelt of i life ft s of the polype kind on the extremity of
each branch ; 7, the mop-like coralline.

CO'RALLINE, adj. [ corallinus , Lat.] Confiding of
coral ; approaching, to coral. — At fuch time as the fea
is agitated, it takes up into itfelf terreftrial matter of all
kinds, and in particular the coralline matter, letting it fall
again, as it becomes calm. Wood-ward.

' CO'R ALLOTD, or Coralloidal, adj. [ jiopaAAoEi^Sjf,
Gr.] Refembling coral. — The pentadrous, columnar,
ccratloid bodies, that are compofed of plates let length¬
ways of the body, and palling from the furfa.ee to the
axis of it. Woodward.

COR ALLOI'DES. f. in botany. See Dentaria.

CORALLORHI'ZA, /’. in botany. See Ophrys.

CO'R AM (Captain Thomas), a gentleman remark¬
ably diftinguilhed by his urbanity, born about the year
*668, and fpent tlie early part of his life in the dation of
mader of a velfel trading to our colonies. Afterwards
redding in the eadern part of the metropolis, among lea-^
faring people, where budnefs often obliged him to go
early into the city, and return late, he frequently faw
young children expofed in the dreets through the indi¬
gence or cruelty of their parents. This excited his
compalfion, and induced him to project the foundation
of an hefpital for foundlings. In this humane defign he
laboured with indefatigable dilgence for feventeen years ;
and by his application procured a number of the nobility
and gentry to patronize and carry the fcheme into execu¬

4 . /

tion, and at length obtained the royal charter for it. He
•was highly inllrumental ih promoting the trade of Amc-
, rica, by procuring a bounty upon naval bores, imported
from our colonies. He was likewife eminently concerned
in 'fetting on foot the colonies of Georgia and Nova Sco¬
tia. His lad charitable defign, in which he lived to
make fome progrefs, was a fcheme for uniting the North
American Indians more clofely to the Britilh intered, by
an edablidiment for the education of Indian girls. In
lhort, he fpent the greateft part of life in labouring for
the public, and experienced a fate too common in thofe
who devote their talents to fuch laudable purpofes, be¬
ing at laft indebted for fubfiftence to voluntary fubferip-
tions. He died in 1751, aged 84; and v/as interred, at
bis own defire, in awault under the chapel of the Found-
ling-hpfpital.

CO'RAM, a poft-town of the American States, in
Suffolk county, Long-illand, New York. It lies ftxty-two
mile$. eaftvvard ofNewYork, and ten from Smith town.

CO'fyAM NON JU'DICE, in law) is when a caufe is
brought and determined in a court, whereof the judges
have not any jurifdijSHon ; then it is faid to be coram non
judice, and void. iCro. 351.

CO'RAN, the Koran of Mahomet- See Alcoran.

CO'RANICH, f. A cuftom among the Scots and Irilh
of bilging at funerals, anciently very prevalent in thofe
countries, and ftill praCtifed in the remoter parts. Mr.
Pennant lays, he never was prefent at any in North Bri¬
tain ; but alftfted at one' in the fouth of Ireland, where
it was performed in the fullnefs of horror. The cries
are called by the Irifii the ulogohne and liullulu, two words
expredive of the found uttered on thefe occafions ; and
being of Celtic dock, etymolygids would fuppofe them
to be the oAoA-/jy&)v of the Greeks, and ululatus of the Latins.
It is the ceremony vulgarly called the Irijli-howl.

CORA'NT, or Coranto,/. \_courant , Fr.] A lofty
fprightly dance. — ft is harder to dance a corant well
than a jigg; fo in converfation, even, ealy, and agree¬
able, more than points of wit. Temple.

CORA'Y, a town of France, in the department of
Finiderre, and chief place of a canton, in the dillririt of
Carhaix : four leagues wed-north-wed of Quimper.

CORAZAN', fee Chorasan.

COR'BACH, a town of Germany, in the circle of
the Upper Rhine, and principality of Waldeck, of which
it is the capital. It was formerly Imperial. In 1760,
the Hanoverians were defeated by the French near this
town : twelve miles north-wed of Waldeck, and feventy
ead of Cologn. Lat. 51. 8. N. Ion. 26. 16. E. Ferro.

COR'BAN, f. [imp] An alms-balket ; a receptacle
of charity; a gift; an alms. — They think to fatisfy all
obligations to duty by their corban of religion. King Charles .
— Corban bands for an offering or gift made to God,’ or
his temple. The Jews fometimes (wore by corban, or the
gifts offered unto God. If a man made all his fortune
corban, or devoted it to God, he was forbidden to ufe it.
If ail that he was to give his wife, or his father and mo¬
ther, was declared corban, he was no longer permitted to
allow them necelfary lubfidence. Even debtors were
permitted to defraud their creditors by confecrating their
debt to God. Our Saviour reproaches the Jews, in the
gofpel, with thefe uncharitable and' irreligious vows.
By this word fuch perfons were likewife meant, as de¬
voted themfelves to the fervice of God and his tepiple.
Corban lignifies alfo the treafury of the temple, where the
offerings, which were made in money, were depofited.
Calmet.

COR'BE, adj. [cotirbe, Fr.] Crooked:

For liker thy head very tottie is,

So thy corbe llioulder it leans amifs. Spe?t/er.

CORBEIL', a town of France, and principal place of
a di brief, in the department of the Seine and Oife, fitu-
ated on both ddes of the Seine, at its conflux with the
Juine. It contains three fauxbourgs, and four churches.

The

C OEA1L I 1ST A

0)

Wmh

BM.I

V \

London. Published as /7te slot directs. April Q .1S00. l> y d.TVr7A-es.

COR

The principal trade is tanning leather : nine miles north-
north-.weft of Melun, and fifteen fouth of Paris.

CORBEIL'LES, a town of France, in the department
of the Loipet, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrict
of Montargis : eight miles north-weft of Montargis.

COR^BEL, or CORB::iL,y. in architecture, the repre-
fentation of a ba fleet, fometimes placed oi\the heads of
the caryatides. A fliort piece of timber flicking out fix
or eight inches from a wall, fometimes placed for ftreng.th
under the fetnigirders of a platform. In fortification,
little bafkets about a foot and a half high, eight inches
broad at the bottom, and twelve at the top ; which,
being filled with earth, are fet againft one another on
the parapet, or elfewhere, leaving certain port-holes,
from whence to fire under cover upon the enemy.

COR'BEL-STONES,y inmafonry, are ftones wherein
images ftand : thfe old Englifli "corbel was properly a nich
in the wall of a church, or other ftru&ure in which an
image was placed for ornament or fuperftition ; and the
corbel-ftones were the .fmooth polifhed ftones laid for the
•front and outfide of the corbels or niches. The niches
remain on the outfide of many churches and fteeples in
England, though the ftatues and relics are molt of them
broken down.

COR'BELIN, a town of France, in the department' of
the Ifere, and chief place of a canton, in the diftribt of
La Tour du Pin : thirty miles eaft-fouth-eaft of Lyons.

COR'BENY, a town of France, in the department of
the Aifne : fifteen miles north-north-weft of Reims.

COR'BERA, a town of Spain, in the province of Va¬
lencia : twenty miles foyth of Valencia,

COR'BET, \_corbeau., Fr. a little crow. ] A furname.

COR'BET (Richard) , bifhop of Norwich, and an emi-
, nent poet, was born at Ewell in Surry, toward, the end
of the fifteenth century. He was educated at Oxford,
and efteemed one of the mod celebrated wits of the uni-
verfity. Entering into holy orders, he became a popular
preacher, and was made chaplain to James I. After
ieveral preferments in the church, he was, in 1629, made
biftiop of Oxford ; and, in 1632, was tranflated to the fee
of Norwich. He was very hofpitable, and always a ge¬
nerous encourager of merit. He died in 1635. There
have been feveral editions of his poems publiihed, under
the title of Pocmata Stromata.

COR'BIE, a towui of France, in the department of the
Somme,, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt of
Amiens. It was taken by the Spaniards in 1636, and
retaken by Louis XIII. the fame year. Louis XIV. dif-
mantled it in 1673: three leagues eaft of Amiens,' and
fix weft of Peronne.

CORBIE'RES, a town of Swiflerland, and chief place
of a bailiwick, in the canton of Friburg : ten miles fouth
of Friburg.

CORBIE'RES, a valley of France, near the Pyrenees,
celebrated by a victory which Charles Martel obtained
over the Saracens.

CORBIGNY', a town of France, and principal place
of a diftridf, in the department of the Nievre : nine leagues
riorth-eaft of Nevers.

COR'BITS, a place of Germany, in the circle of Up¬
per Saxony, near Meillen, where a battle was fought in
1759, between the Pruffians and Imperialifts.

COR'BRIDGE, a fmall town in the county of North¬
umberland, formerly a borough. It was burned by the
Scots in 1296, and fuffered feverely from the fame in¬
vaders in 1 31 1 : four miles eaft of Hexham.

COR'CANG, or Aljorjaniyah, a town of Afia, on
the river Gihun.

COR'CAS, or Grand Corcas, an ifland almoft in
the form of a crefcent, north of St. Domingo, in the
windward paffage, about feven leagues weft of Turk’s
ill and, and about twenty eaft of Little Inagua/ or Henea-
gua. Lat. 21. 55. N. Ion. 70. 35. W.

COR'CELET,/. See Corselet.

Vol. V, No. 263.

COR 193

CORCELTE, a river of France, which runs into the
Arroux, near Autun.

COR'CHORUS, f [from ' purgo j an ordinary

pot-herb, faid to be very bitter; hence the proverb of
corchorus among the pot-herbs , to dignify any thing mean and
contemptible.] In botany, a genus of the clafs polyan-
dria, order monogynia, natural order columnifene,. The
generic characters are — Calyx : perianthium five-leaved ;
leaflets linear-lanceolate, acute, erect, deciduous. Co¬
rolla "petals five, oblong, obtufe, narrower beneath,
erect, length of the calyx. Stamina : filaments nume¬
rous, capillary, Ihorter than the corolla; antherae fmall.
Piftillum germ oblong, furrowed ; ftyle tliick, Ihort ;
ftigmar two-cleft. Pericarpium : capfule oblong, five-
celled, five-valvea. Seeds : very many, cornered, point¬
ed. — ■Effential Character. Corolla, five-petalled ; calyx,
five-leaved,' deciduous ; capfule, many-valved, many-
celled.

Species. 1. Corchorus olitorius, orbriftly-leavedcorcho-
rus, or common Jew’s-niallow : capfules oblong, veutri-
cofe; the loweft ferratures of the leaves fetaceous. Itisan
annual plant, about tw'o feet high, and dividing into
feveral branches ; leaves fome fpear-ihaped, others oval,
fome almoft heart-fliaped, deep green, (lightly indented
on tlieir edges, having near their bafe two briftly reflex
fegments ; they are on very long (lender petioles, efpe-
cially the lower one; flowers leflile, folitary, yellow ;
feeds of an almoft pyramidal form, dark brown, fixed in
a double row along the middle edge of the partitions.
Native both ©f the Eaft and Weft Indies, and of Africa.
Rauwolf fays it is fown in great plenty about Aleppo as
a pot-herb, the Jews boiling the leaves to eat with their
meat. It flowers in July and Auguft, and the feeds
ripen in autumn.

2. Corchorus trilocularis, or trilocular corchorus : cap¬
fules three-celled, three-valved, three-fided, angles bifid,
fcabrous ; leaves oblong, the loweft ferratures fetaceous.
Root annual ; (terns fmooth and even, ereCt, a foot in
height, round, green. Jaquin remarks, that the whole
plant is fomewhat rugged, that the peduncles fuftain
from one to three flowers, on very (liort pedicels, that
the calyx is obfeurely tinged witli purple ; and that the
feeds, which are fmall and blue, are ranged in a double
row along the valves. Native of Arabia, where it was
found by Forlkal.

3. Corchorus tridens, or trifid corchorus : capfules
linear, fomewhat columnar, fcabrous ; the loweft ferra-
tures of the leaves fcabrpus. Stem fmooth and even,
green. Native of the Eaft Indies.

4. Corchorus asftuans, or horn-beam leaved corcho¬
rus : capfules oblong, three-celled, tbree-valvcd, lix-
furrowed, fix-cufped ; leaves cordate : the loweft ferra¬
tures fetaceous. Stem ftrong, tv/o feet high, divided
at the top into two >or three branches ; leaves on long
petioles, and between them feveral fmaller leaves nearly
of the fame form, fitting clofe to the branches ; the
flowers come out fingly on the fide of the branches ;
feeds fmall, varioufly cornered, blackilh. Native of tire
Weft Indies.

5. Corchorus capfularis, or .heart-leaved corchorus.;
capfules roundilh, deprefled, wrinkled; the lower ferra¬
tures of the leaves fetaceous. This rifes with a (lender
(bilk about three feet high, fending out feveral weak
branches; at each joint is one leaf, of an oblong heart-
fhape, ending in a long acute point, ferrate, and on a
(liort petiole ; the flowers come out fingly on the fide of
the branches, to which they fit very clofe; they are
fmaller than thofe of the former forts. Native cf the
Eaft Indies and China.

6. Corchorus hirfutus, or hirfute corchorus : capfules
roundilh, woolly ; leaves ovate, obtufe, tomentofe, equal¬
ly ferrate. This (krub grows to the he:.ght of a man,
with many round branches ; the young ones villofe. It
is very diltinguiftiable from the other lores by .its toraen-

3 I> tote

COR

KJ4 COR

tofe leaves. It Rowers in September end October; na¬
tive of the Weft Indies and Japan.

7. Corchorus Japonicus, or Japan corchorus : cap Tales
round, fmooth ; leaves doubly ferrate. Stem fhrubby,
two feet high and more, fmooth. Native of Japan, where
it is cultivated tor the elegance of its flowers, which ap¬
pear in February and the following months.

8. Corchorns hirtus, or rough corchorns: capfules
oblong; they and the item hairy ; leaves oblong, equally
ferrate. Root annual ; Item upright, round, branched,
efpeciafiy at the top, from two to three feet high ; flowers
without fcent, axillary, peduncled, folitary, or in pairs;
feeds black, angular, fmall. Native of the Weft Indies.

9. Corcliorus filiquofus, or germander-leaved corcho-
rus : capfules linear, comprelfed, two-valved ; leaves
lanceolate, equally ferrate. It is an herbaceous plant,
but branched like a ftirub, with a round fmooth ftem,
and alternate upright pubefcent branches. It flowers
from June to Auguft; in its own country almoft the
whole year. Very common in aH the fugar-colonies, in
dry fandy places, teldom riftng above two feet and a half.

It is generally tiled for befoms by the negroes.

Other fpecie^ from Miller. 10. Corchorns tetragonus,
or four-cornered corchorus : leaves ovate-cordate, cre-
nate ; capfules four-cornered, reflected at the points.
Height about two feet, dividing into fmall branches ;
flowers very fmall, pale yellow, fucceeded by fw el ling,
rough, four-cornered, leed-veftels, about'an inch long,
flatted at the top, where there are four reflex horns, giv-.
ing them fome refemblance to the clove. Native of both
Indies.

1 1 Corchorus linearis, or linear corchorus: leaves
lanceolate, ferrate-toothed ; capfules linear, comprelled,
two-valved. Height three feet, with feveral weak ftde-
branches ; leaves about three inches long, and one inch
bi'oad in the middle, leflening gradually to both ends,
fitting dole to the brandies ; the flowers come out (ingly
cppofite to the leaves ; t hey are very fmall, of a pale yel¬
low, and are lucceeded by feed-vetlds near two inches
long, flat, two-celled, with fmall angular feeds. Native
of Carthagena, in New Spain.

12. Corchorus bifurcatus, or bifurcated corchorus :
leaves cordate, ferrate ; capfules linear, comprelled, hav¬
ing two horns at the points. This rifes with a ftrong
herbaceous ftalk between three and four feet high, fend¬
ing cut feveral fide branches, which grow ered ; leaves
on long ftender petioles ; and between them many fmaller
leaves nearly of the fame form, fitting clofe to the
branches ; the flowers come out from the fide of the
branches, on ftiort peduncles, are very fmall, of a pale
yellow, and are fucceeded by fiat feed-veflels near three
inches long, ending in two horns ; they are two-celled,
and filled witlufmall angular feeds. Native of Jamaica,
whence the feeds were lent by Dr. Houftoun.

13. Corchorus fafcicularis, or bunched corchorus:
capfules oblong, fubfefiile, hairy, mucronate, two or
three together; leaves lanceolate-oblong, fmooth; fer-
ratures equal. Native of the Eaft Indies.

14. Corchorus fiexuofus, or bent corchorus: leaves
doubly-ferrate, cufpidate; ftem flexuofe. 15. Corcho¬
rus ferratus, or ferrated corchorus : leaves oblong, fer¬
rate, cufpidate; branches fmooth. 16. Corchorus fcan-
dens, or climbing corchorus : leaves ovate, fetaceous-
ferrate, oppoiite ; ftem and branches flexuofe-fcandent.
Thefe three are natives of Japan.

Propagation and Culture. All thefe forts are too tender
to thrive in England in the open air, therefore their feeds
mult be fown on a hot-bed in the fpring ; and, when the
plants are come up fit to remove, they fhould be trans¬
planted on a frefli hot-bed to bring the plants forward,
otherwise they will not ripen feeds. After the plants
are rooted in the new hot-bed, they muft have free air
admitted to them every day, in proportion to the warmth
of the feafon, for they muft not be drawn up weak ; when

the plants have obtained ftrength, they fhould be tranf-
planted each into a feparate pot, and plunged into a Hot¬
bed, cbferving to fhade them from the fun till they have
taken root ; then they muft have a large fliare of air
every day, and fhould be frequently refreflied with wa¬
ter ; and in June they fhould be gradually inured to the
open air, and part of them may be fliaken out of the pots,
and planted in a warm border, where, if the feafon proves
warm, they will flower and perfeff their feeds ; but, as
thefe will lometimes fail, it will be proper to put one or
two. plants of each fort into pots, which fhould be placed
in a glafs-cafe, where they may be fereened from bad
weather ; and from thefe goad feeds may always be ob¬
tained. The fixth fort may alfo be treated in the fame
manner during the fummer feafon ; but in autumn the
plants muft be removed into the ftove, and plunged into
the bark-bed : and thefe will flower early the fecond
year, and ripen feeds.

COR'CIA, a town of the ifland of Corfica : fourteen
miles north-north-weft of Corte.

CORCIEU'X, a town of France, in the department of
Vofges, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt of
Bruyeres : two leagues and a half louth-fouth-weft of
St. Diey.

COR'CUI.UM, J. [from cor, Lat. the heart.] In bo-'
tany, the elfence of a feed, or rudiments of the future
plant, attached to and contained within the lobe-feed,
in the fliape of a little heart. See Botany, vol. iii.
p. 250.

CORCY'RA, in ancient geography, an ifland in the
Ionian Sea, oppofite to Theiprotia, a diftridt of Epirus,
called Sc/ieria, and Phccacia , by Homer. In Callimachus
it is called Drepane, from the curvity of its figure. It
was famous for the fiiipwreck of Ulyfi’es and the gardens
oh Alcinous : now Corfu.

CORCY'RA NI'GRA, an ifland in the Adriatic, on
the coaft of Dalmatia, called Mclczna by the Greeks to
diftinguifli it from the ifland in the Ionian Sea. The epi¬
thet Nigra was added, from its woods of tall trees with
which it is almoft covered : now Curzola.

CORCZY'EZ, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of
Volhynia: forty-fix miles north of Conftantinow.

CORC'ZYN, or Kortschin, a town of Poland, in
the palatinate of Sandomirz, on the Viftula: forty-eight
miles weft-fouth-weft of Sandomirz.

CORD, f. [cort, Welfh ; chorda', Lat. corde, Fr.] A
rope ; a firing compofed of feveral ftrands or twifts. See
Chord. — She let them down by a coid through the win¬
dow. JoJh. ii. 5.

Form'd of the fineft complicated thread,

Thefe nuni'rous curds are thro’ the body fpread. Blac/unore.

The cords extended., in fetting up tents, furnifh feveral
metaphors in feripture. — Thine eyes fha.ll fee Jerufaiem
a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that fhall not be taken
down ; none of the ftakes thereof fhall ever be removed,
neither fhall any of the cords thereof be broken. Ifaiah ,
xxxiii. 20. — A quantity of wood for fuel, fuppofed to be
meafured with a cord ; a pile eight feet long, four high,
and four broad.

CORD-MAKER,/. One whofe trade is to make ropes;
a rope-maker.

CORD-WOOD,/! Wood piled up for fuel, to be fold
by the cord.

'To CORD, v. a. To bind with ropes; to fallen with
cords ; to clofe by a bandage.

CORD'AGE,y. A quantity of cords; the ropes of a
fhip. — Spain furnifhed a fort of rufli called fpartum, ufe-
ful for cordage and other parts of (hipping. Arbutknot.

The naval cordage of the earlier ages was only thongs
of leather. Thefe primitive ropes were retained by the
Caledonians in the third century. The nations to the
north of the Baltic had them in the ninth or tenth cen¬
turies : and the inhabitants of the weftern ifles of -Scot¬
land

COR

land make ufe of them at prefent ; cutting the fkin of a
leal, or the raw and failed hide of a cow, into long pieces,
or even twilling them into ftrong ropes of twenty or thirty
fathoms length. But thefe, in the fouth of England, and
on the continent, were early l'uperfeded by the ufe. of iron
chains. The maritime and commercial nation of the Ve-
neti, that were fo intimately connected with the Belgae
of Britain, ufed iron chains for their cables in the days
of Caefar. But in the more diflant and refined countries
of the fouth, both thongs and thefe' had long given place
to the ufe of vegetable threads, and the arts of combining
them into great ftrength. In this manner the Greeks ap¬
pear to have ufed the common rufhes of their country,
and tire Carthaginians the fpartum or broom of Spain.
And as all the cordage of the Romans was made of thele
materials at their laft defcent on our ifland, fo the art
of manufacturing them would be neceflarily introduced
among the Britons. Under the Oiredlion of Roman ar tills
their thongs of leather would naturally be laid afide, and
the junci, or rufhes of the plains, worked up into cord¬
age. And what remarkably coincides with this opinion
is, .that the remains of old cables and ropes are ftill dif-
tinguifhed among feafaring people by the name of junk.
The Roman fails, which were compofed of flax, in the
days of Agricola, were afterwards made of hemp ; and
our own are therefore denominated cannabis, or canvas, by
our mariners at prelent. About that period the junk of
the Britifh gave way to the fame materials ; the ufe of
hempen ropes, and of hempen nets for hunting, being
very common among the Romans in the firlt century.

CORD'ATED, aclj. An appellation given by natu-
ralifts to any thing fliaped like a heart.

COR'DAY (Marie Charlotte), the aflaflm of Marat,
was born at Saint Saturnin, in the department of Orne.
Leading at home a retired life, (lie fpent much time in
reading ancient hiftory, whence fhe imbibed a zeal for
liberty. Some family-affairs had drawn Iter to the houfe
of an aunt at Caen, at the time when the young men of
that town were enrolling under Wimpfen, in order to
releafe the majority of the convention from the over¬
ruling Jacobins. The idea ftruck her that a Angle vic¬
tim might fave many : “ I confidercd (faid the heroine,
in a letter which fhe wrote from her prifon) that fo many
brave youths were going to Paris for the head of a mon-
fler who did not merit fuch honour; and that the arm
of a woman might be fufficient.” She had a letter of
introduction from Barbaroux to the deputy Duperret :
but this had no connection with the real motive of her
journey, which; (lie had wholly concealed. She obtained
admiffion to Marat under pretence of bufinefs : talked
with him about the infurreCtions in the department of
Calvados ; and, on hearing him fay that all the infur-
gents fliould be lent to the fcaffold, (lie drew a dagger
and buried it in his bofom, on the 14th of July, 1793.
She was immediately arrefled, and confined in the Ab-
baye. On her interrogation, fhe attempted no defence
nor denial, but fpoke of Iter aCtiou as of a duty which
Ate was proud to have difcharged, and as of a fervice
done to her country. During trial fhe behaved with
firmnefs and decorum, and gave her anfwers with calm-
nefs and elegance. She hud a fine perfon, and poflelfed
great beauty. Perceiving that home one was attempting
to take her portrait, fhe changed her fituation to accom¬
modate him, and requelled that a copy of the drawing
might be feat to her family, which was of conflderable
refpeCt. She was fentenced to the guillotine, and buf¬
fered on the 1 8th of July, 1793, aged about twenty-five.
Alter condemnation, fhe took out of her bofom three
letters, which fhe requefted might be faithfully deli¬
vered. Two were addreffed to Barbaroux, and one to
her father. On her way to the fcaffold, fhe fmiled with
ineffable dignity on thofe ftreet-hags who purlued her
with inlults. Not aware of all the formalities of punifh-
ment, (he exprefied vehement indignation when the
executioner hooped down to bind her legs, miffaking his

COR 19.5

aCtion for fome indecent outrage : but, on difcovering
his real intention, fhe fmiled at her alarm, and aflumed
a fuitable attitude. At the moment of placing her head
on the block, the executioner plucked off the kerchief
from her neck and fhoulders : a fudden blufh was then
obferved to ovcrfpread her fkin ; and this laft impreflion
of wounded modefty was vifible when her difmembered
head was exhibited to the multitude.

We have been induced to notice this extraordinary
woman, not from literary merit, but from the' Angular
firmnefs of her mind, and as having afted fo bold a part
in the French revolution. From purer motives than
thofe of Harmodius or of Brutus, fhe accomplilhed the
murder of a fouler tyrant, with greater perfonal rifle,
and in fpite of greater difficulties ; and fhe had not, like
them, a reward to expeCt from f'uccefs. Yet thofe events
have received the hallowed incenfe of the poet, and even
the deliberate praife of the hiftorian !

COR'DED, aclj. Made of ropes :

^This night he meaneth, with a corded ladder,

To climb celefl.ial Sylvia’s chamber window. Shakefpeare .

CORDELE'R AS, mountains of South America, other-
wife called Andes, which' fee.

. CORDELIER', f a Francifcan, or religious perfon of
the order of St. Francis. The cordeliers are clothed in
grey cloth, with a little cowl, a chaperon, and cloak, of
the fame, having a girdle of cord tied with three knots;
whence their name. They are othenvife called minor
friars, their original name. The denomination cordelier
is laid to have been firfl given them in the war of St.
Louis againft the infidels ; wherein the friars minor hav¬
ing repulled the barbarians, and that king having en¬
quired their name, it was anfwered, they were people
cordcliez, “ tied with ropes.”

Cordeliers was the name aifumed by a fociety or club
during the late revolution in France, becaufe they allem-
bled in a convent formerly belonging to that order. They
flyled themfelves alfo, “ friends to the declaration of the
rights of man and of a citizen.” The Cordeliers, during
the fyflem of terror, endeavoured to vie with the Jaco¬
bins, who overthrew them, and were in their turns over¬
thrown by the Moderates.

CORDEMOI' (Geralde), a learned philofopher and
hiftorian, born at Paris, and intimately known to M.
Boifuet, who placed him about the dauphin in the qua¬
lity of reader. He inftrudfed that young prince with
great afliduity ; and in 1675 was received into the French
academy'. He wrote a general hiftory of France, during
the firft races of the French kings, in 2 vols. and fix dif-
courfes on the Diftindtion between Body and Soul, which
were printed together, in 1702, in quarto. He died in
1684, a follower of the principles of Defcartes.

COR'DES, a town of France, in the department of
the Tarn, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt of
Gaillac : three leagues -and a half north of Gaillac.

COR'DES TOULOUSI ANES, a town of France, in
the department of the Upper Garonne: twenty miles
north-weft of Thcmloufe.

CORDESHA'GEN, a town of Germany, in the circle
of Upper Saxony, and duchy of Pomerania: ten miles
weft of Collin.

CORDES'SE, a town of France, in the department
of the Saone and Loire, and chief place of a canton, in
the diftridt of Autun: two leagues north of Autun.

CORDEVOL, a river of Italy, which runs into the
Piavo, between Belluno and Peltri.

COR'DIA,y. [fo named by Plunder, 'from Euricius
Cordus, whole true name was Henricus Urbanus, and Va¬
lerius his fon, German botanifts of the iixteenth century. }
In botany, a genus of the clafs pentandria, order mono-
gynia, natural order of afperifoliie. The generic cha-
radters are — Calyx : perianthium one-leafed, tubular,
toothed at the top, permanent. Corolla: one-petalled,
funnel-form ; tube patulous, length of the calyx ; border

eredt.

1QG c O H

erecl, fpreatiing, cut into five (four or fix)’ obtufe divi-
fions. Stamina: filaments five, Tubulate ; antlierae ob¬
long, length of the tube. P-iltillum : germ roundifh,
acuminate; ilyle fimple, length of, the ftarn<?ns, bifid at
top; diviiions bifid ; ftigmas obtufe. Pericarpium :. drupe
globofe, acuminate, growing to the calyx. Seed : nut
tuyrotved^four-celled . — EJfential Character. Corolla funnel-
form ; ftyle dichotomous ; drupe with two-celled nuts. .

Species, i. Cordia myxa, fmooth-leaved cordia, febef-
ten, or Afl'yrian plum: leaves'* ovate, fmooth an. the up¬
per furface ; corymbs lateral ; calyxes ten-ftriated. Leaves
like thofe of the alder, ferrate-angular, fcabrous under¬
neath, three inches long., opposite, fiat, entire, obtufe,
on a round petiole, liaLf an inch in length. Fruit infe¬
rior, red, nearly an inch in diameter. The timber of this
tree is tough and folid ; it is ufed for procuring fire by
friction; the leaves bruifed with- thofe of datura metel
are applied to the forehead in the head-ach : a glue is pre¬
pared from the fruits, which are all'o eaten by children.
Native of Arabia and the E a ft Indies; cultivated in 1640.
Mr. Miller fays it was very rare in this country till the
year 1762, when the Danifii travellers lent fome of the
fruit from Egypt, and fome plants were railed in the
Chelfea garden.

2. Cordia fpinefeens, or prickly cordia: leaves ovate,
acute, ferrate, fcabrous; petioles fub-fpinefeent. Native
of the Eaft Indies.

3. Cordia febeftena, or rough-leaved cordia : leaves
oblong-ovate, re pan d, fcabrous. Stems feveral, llirubby,
eight or nine feet high, having towards the top rough
alternate leaves on lhort p tioles, of a deep green on
their upper fide ; flowers terminating, in large ■ cluiteirs
upon branching peduncles, fu (taming one,' two, or three,
flowers ; corolla large, with a dong tube, fpreading open
at top, and there divided into five obtufe fegments ; it
is of a beautiful leaflet, and makes a, fine appearance. A
fmall piece of the w'ood put on a pan of lighted coals,
will perfume a whole houfe with a mo/t agreeable fmell.
It is adorned, fays Browne, with large bunches of fine
fcarlet flowers, the mod beautiful and agreeable of any
I have yet obferved in America. Thefe come, out at the
tops of the branches fifteen or twenty together, the edge
is fringed, but the furface finuous and curled; the colour
at firfl: is a high vermilion, becoming fcarlet, and at length
.purplifh ; they have no feent. The fruit is in the form
.of an inverted pear.. Native of both Indies, and the
Society Ifles. From the juice of the leaves, with that
.of the fruit of a fpecies of fig, is prepared the fine red
colour with which they dye their clothes in Otaheite.
The fig however will produce the colour with fhe leaves
of feveral other plants. Cultivated in 1728, in Dr. She-
rard’s. garden. at EltlVam.

4. Cordia'gerafcanthus : leaves lanceolate-ovate, fca¬
brous; panicle terminating; calyxes ten-ftriated. This
tree rifes to a conliderable height, but feldom exceeds
twenty or thirty inches in diameter. It is pretty much
branched towards the top, and furnifhed with oblong
nervous leaves. The flowers have no feent, are very
white, and grow in great numbers at the extremities of
the branches ; as the germ grows larger, they fade, and
turn of a dark or dirty brown colour, continuing upon
the tree until the whole fruit, which felflom grows to a
perfect ftate, falls off. It isefteemed one of the belt
timber-trees in Jamaica, of which it is a native. The wood
is of a. dark brown colour, and gently ftriped ; it is tough
and elafiic, of a. fine grain, and eafily worked. They call
it Spanifli elm, or .prince-wood. It isf found in other
iflands; of the Well Indies ; and is called by the French,
b.ois ck chyprL

5. Cordia macrophylla, or broad-leaved cordia: leaves
.ovate, villofe, a foot and a half in length. This tree
.alio rifes to a copfiderable height, (fifty feet,) but is iel-
.dom above twelve or fixteen inches in diameter, fhooting
generally by a flraight trunk. The leaves are very large
4iud rough. The berries., arb the lize of fmall cherries.

j

D I A,

The heart of the tree is of a yellovvifli colour, and pretty-
good timber. It is called in Jamaica, the broad-leaved
cherry-tree.

6. Cordia collococca, or long-leaved cordia: leaves
cordate-ovate, quite entire; flowers corymbed ; calyxes
tomemofe within. This tree feldom rifes above fourteen
or fix teen feet, (Sloane fays fifty feet,) and fpreads pretty
much at top.' The leaves are rugged, obliquely veined,
.and difpofed alternately. The berries aie red, fucculent,
the ft ze of our fmalleft European cherries, and difpofed
in. umbellated groups. Turkeys and other poultry feed
-much upon them; the pulp is fweetifh, and of a clammy
confiftence. In Jamaica it has the name of clammy cherry,
or turkey-berry tree. Native of Jamaica, and mod of the
other iflands. . Cultivated feveral years before 1759.

7. Cordia patagonula, or lpear-leaved cordia, or pata¬
gonula : leaves oblong-lanceolate, fmooth on both fur-
faces, upper ones ferrate ; branchlets hairy. The appear¬
ance of this Ihrub is between that of privet and qlatenms.
Stem Ttraight ; bark- greeuifh alb-colour, fpotted with
white ; the upper part, jmd particularly the’ends of the
branches, covered with long hairs. Leaves like thofe of
privet,, of a filming pale green, but in form approaching
thofe of alaternus ; fmooth, but along the edges, .and on
the middle nerve underneath, having (lender greeuifh
hairs. The flowers c’ome forth among the leaves in fmall
bunches,, having the fmell of elder flowers; and, when
they decay, turn of’ a reddifh brown* like the privet.
Cultivated in the Eltham garden, about 172S, from feeds
thqt cam? from Patagonia in South America; Linnaeus
fijys that this plant is ne'arly allied to the genus cordia.
He makes the effence of patagonula to confift in the
largenefs of the fructiferous calyx. The corolla alfo
having little or no tube, is vvheel-fliaped ; and the fruit
is a capfule. With the feeds we are not yet well ac¬
quainted. We have followed the Ikilful author of Hortus
Kewenfis, in reducing it to this genus. It flowers molt
part of the fumraer.

S. Cordia afpefa,"or (harp-pointed cordia • leaves ovate,
acuminate, rough ; flowers in cymes, wrinkled. Native
of the i fl and of Tongataboo.

9. Cordia dichotoma, or dichotomous -cordia : leaves
oblong-ovate, fcarcely crenate'; corymbs dichotomous.
.Native of New Caledonia.

10. Cordia retufa, or knetted cordia : leaves in bundles,
wedge-form, retufe, three toothed. 11. Cordia micran-
thus, or fmall cordia : leaves elliptic, lanceolate, quite
entire, membranaceous, veined ; racemes compound, lax.
12. Cordia elliptica, or elliptic cordia: leaves elliptic,
acuminate, entire, coriaceous; branches compound, dif-
fufed; drupes acuminate. Natives of the Weft Indies.

Propagation and Culture. Thefe plants, being natives
of hot countries, are too tender to live through the win¬
ter in this country, unlefs they are preferved in a ftove,
They are all propagated by feeds, which muft-be pro¬
cured from the countries of their natural growth ; thefe
feeds muff be fown in fmall pots, which muff be plunged
into a good hot-bed of tanners’ bark in the fpring ; and,
.if the feeds are frefh and'good, tiie plants will begin to
.appear in fix or eight weeks after. Thefe muff be brought
forward in the hot-bed, by being treated as other tender
exotic plants, obferving frequently to water them in fum-
mer ; and in J uly, if the plants have made much advance,
they fhould be gradually hardened, oth.erwife they will
grow lo weak as not to be eafily preferved through the
winter. As thefe plants obtain ftrength, they will be¬
come more hardy ; but, during the two firff winters, it
will be proper to plunge them into the tan-bed in the
ftove ; but when they begin to have woody ftems, they
may be placed on (helves, in a dry ftove ; where, if they
are kept in a moderate degree of heat, they may be pre¬
ferved very well, efpecially the third fort, which is
fomewhat hardier than the others. This may alfo be
placed abroad in a warm fituation, in the beginning of
July, where the plants may remain till the middle of

September^

Lcitcsi v delin

cvy/Jl

<7cv<zn

Zandon. Published as die Act directs. April fade 1 by d.llTlZes.

COR

September, provided the feafon continue warm, other-
wife they mud be removed into the Hove {boner. See

jJ-T h RETI A •

COR'DIAL, f. [from cor, Lat. the heart.] A medi¬
cine that increafes the force of the heart, or quickens tlie
circulation. Any medicine that increafes ftrength. Any
thing that comforts, gladdens, and exhilarates :

Then with fome cordials feek for to appeafe
The inward languor of my wounded heart,

And then my body fliall have fliortly cafe ;

But fuch fvveet cordials pal's phylicians art. Spatjir.

The word cordial is of a large extent, in medicine.
Things of very oppofite natures may prove cordials, by
relieving the lame fymptoms, when oppolite caufes pro¬
duce them. To underftand their operation On the body,
it is neceffary to confider, that a languor or faintnefs muft
be the confequence either of what oppreftes, or elfe of
wliat exhaufts, the vital powers ; that which retards the
progrefs of the vital principle in our frame, or is an im¬
pediment to its influence, produces the fame fenfation as
a diminution of it does. In both thefe cafes, medicines
of oppolite natures produce the fame eflebt, that is, they
add force to the fibres; thus, under an oppreflion of fpi-
rits from heat, when no extraordinary adtion, or indifpo-
fition of body, hath exhaufted them, a glafs of cold water
is a cordial, for it ftimulates the fibres, and roufes them
to their wonted adlion; and when from violent exercife,
or a tedious difeafe, a perfon faints, warm medicines, or
aromatic and fpirituous liquors, are alfo cordial, by pro¬
ducing to us the fame efteft . But in general, by cordials,
is underftood, thofe preparations, whofe warm and adtive
parts immediately, on bting received into the ftomach,
produce a cheerfulnefs in us, and are fuited to increafe
the ftrength and vigour of the heart. Valcarengus fays,
that a cordial is whatever deftroys, or at leaf! blunts, the
force of the morbific caufe, reftores the loft tone of the
folids, and gives due motion to the fluids, and by that
means procures a juft equilibrium, which is the only
and lafting principle of all the motions in our body. It
Ihould be obferved, that weaknefs arifes from a .redun¬
dance, as well as a deficience, in the conftituents of
health : whence, from this definition of cordials, oppo-
fite means affume the fame charadter, for thus they both
are cordials, by oppofing the caufe of languor.

COR'DIAL, adj. Reviving; invigorating; reftora-
tive. — He only took cordial waters, in which we infufed
fometimes purgatives. Wifeman. — Sincere ; hearty ; pro¬
ceeding from the heart : without hypocrify :

He, with looks of cordial love,

Hung over her enamour’d. Milton.

CORDIA'LITY,/'. Relation to the heart. — That the
ancients had any fuch refpedts of cordiality , or reference
unto the heart, w'ill much be doubted. Brown. — Since¬
rity ; freedom from hypocrify.

COR'DIALLY, adv. Sincerely; heartily; without
hypocrify. — Where a.ftrong inveterate love of fin has
made any dodtrine or proportion wholly unfuitable to
the heart, no argument, or demonftration, no nor miracle
whatfoever, fliall be able to bring the heart cordially to
clofc with, and receive it. South.

COR DINE'MA, f. [from za?K, the head, and
to move about. ] A head-ach attended with a fvvimming,
caufing the perfon to imagine every thing about him
turns round.

COR'DINER,yi [cordomier, Fr.] A fiioemaker. It
is fo ufed in divers of our ftatutes,

COR'DON,/ in fortification, a row of ftones jutting
out between the rampart and the bails of the parapet,
like the tore of a column. The cordon ranges round the
whole fortrefs, and ferves to join the rampart, which is
aflope, and the parapet, which is perpendicular, more
agreeably together. In fortifications railed of earth, this
{pace is filled up with pointed Hakes, inftead of a cordon,

Vol. V. No. 2 65.

C O R 197

COR'DON, a frnall illand in the Pacific Ocean, near
the weft coaft of Nicaragua, at the entrance of the Bay
of Realejo.

CORDO'VA, a province of Spain, and once an inde¬
pendent kingdom, a part of Andalufia ; bounded on the
north by Eftramadura and the country of La Mancha,
on the eaft by the country of Jaen and Granada, on the
fouth by the province of Seville, and on the weft by Se¬
ville and Eftramadura. The country is partly covered
with the mountains of Morena and vaft plains,. with here
and there fliarp naked rocks, and deep vallies between.
Fruits are abundant, as grapes, olives, figs, citrons, &c.
Myrtles, lentifks, pines, wild olives, & c. grow without
care. Game is abundant, with a great number of fheep
and goats. The principal towns are Cordova, Lucena,
and Montilla : the principal river is the Guadalquiver,
which croffes it nearly in the center, from north-eaft to
fouth-weft.

CORDO'VA, an ancient and rich city of Spain, fitua-
ted on the Guadalquivir, about a league from the Mo¬
rena mountains. Its ancient name was Cordiwa, and is
faid by fome to have been built by Marcellas, though
others fuppofe it to be more ancient. It was certainly
a town of confideration under the Romans ; the two Se¬
necas, and the poet Lucan, were born here. The bridge
over the Guadalquivir was built by the Moors, and is
fupported by lixteen arches. The ancient palace of the
Moorifh kings is large and beautiful, but has lately been
converted into {tables, in which one hundred Andalufian
horfes are ufually kept. In the firft ages after its foun¬
dation, this city poffefted an univerfity, in which all the
fciences were cultivated. The elder Seneca, who wrote
the Art of Pcrfuafion ; Seneca, preceptor to Nero ; Gallio,
the orator; Lucan, author of the Pharfalia; Seneca, the
tragedian; Seneca, the hiftorian; and many other emi¬
nent men, ftudied there. This univerfity flourifbed like-
wife under the Moors. It is the fee of a hi {hop, and
contains, befides the cathedral, lixteen parifli churches,
thirty-fix convents, fixteen hofpitals, and two colleges,.
The cathedral church was built by the Moors for a
mofque, out of the ruins of an ancient Roman temple.
The fauxbourgs are handfome, and large enough, to be
taken for towns. It is feventy-five miles north-eaft of
Seville. Lat. 37. 55. N. Ion. 1 1. 57. E. Peak of Teneritte.

CORDO'VA, a province of South America, in the
government of Buenos Ayres, about one hundred leagues
in length, and feventy in breadth, crofted by feveral chains
of mountains, and watered by feveral rivers. The prin¬
cipal town is called by the fame name, 1 efides which
there are fome villages. The inhabitants feed a great
number of cattle and horfes, which form their principal
trade. Serpents are numerous, fome of which are of
an amazing lize, and exceedingly dangerous, others are
harmlefs. This province is but little known.

CORDO'VA, a town of South America, and capital
of the above-mentioned province, to which it gives name,
in the government of Buenos Ayres, founded in the year
1 550, by Nugnez Prado, and about twenty years after eredt-
ed into a bilhopric. Lat. 32. 10. S. Ion. 43. 30. W. Ferro.

CORDO'VA (New). See Cumana.

CORDO'VAN (Tower of), a light-houfe at the mouth
of the river Gironde, on the coaft of France.

CORDOVA'TO, on the river Lemene, in Maritime
Auftria, is a caftle, the jurifdidtion of which extends over
Meduno and twer.ty-two villages, which contain fix thou-
fand nine hundred inhabitants ; it has likewife an epilco-
pal palace, and a monaftery inhabited by Dominicans.

COR'DUBA, anciently an illuftrious city of Bsnica,
on the right or nortli) fide of the Ba;tis, built by Mar-
cellus, according to Strabo ; but which Marcellus, is not
certain. It was the firft colony lent into thole parts by
the Romans ; and furnamed Patricia, becaufe at firft in¬
habited by principal men, both of the Romans and na¬
tives. It is mentioned by Sil. Italicus in the fecond Punic
war; and hence it is probable the firft Marcellus was the
3 E founder,

198 COR

founder, and not the Marcellus engaged in the civil war
between Csffur and Pompey. It was famous for its rich
produce in oil. Now Cordova,

COR'DUB A, f. in botany. See Asparagus.

COR'DUS (Euricius), a German phyfician and poet,
died at Bremen, the 24th of December, 1535, after hav¬
ing publifhed feveral works in the art of medicine. He
was in habits of intimacy with many of the learned of his
time, among others with Erafmus ; but his great fince-
rity and opennefs of character fometimes railed him ene¬
mies. His Latin poems appeared at Leyden in 1623, 8vo.

COR'DUS (Valerius), fon of the foregoing, born at
Hefle-Caffel, in 1515. He applied himfelf with equal
fuccefs to the ftudy of.languages and ot plants. He tra-
verfed all the mountains of Germany, for the purpofe of
gathering iimples. He then went into Italy, (lopped at
Padua, at Pda, at Lucca, and at Florence ; but, being
wounded in the leg by a kick from a horfe, he-ended his
days at Rome, in 1544, at the age of twenty-nine. The
works with which he enriched the early knowledge of
botany, are, r. Remarks on Diofcorides, Zurich, 1561,
folio." 2. Hiftoria Stirpium, libri v. Strafburg, 1561 &
1563, 2 vols. folio; a pofthumous work. 3. Difpenfa-
torium Pharmacorum omnium, Leyden, 1627, 121110.
(The purity of his morals, the politenefs of his manners,
and the extent of his knowledge, conciliated the efteem
and the praifes of all lovers of real merit.

CORDWAIN, /. [Cordovan leather, from Cordova in
Spain.] Spanidi leather.

Her ftraight legs mod bravely were embay’d
In golden bufkins of coftly cordwain. Spcnfcr.

CORDWA'INER, / [uncertain whether from Cordo¬
van, Spani(h leather, or from cord, of which dioes were
formerly made, and are now ufed in the Spanidi Weft
Indies., Trcvoux.} A (hoe-maker.

COR'DYLINE, /. in botany. See Dracaena and
Yucca.

CORE,/, [or ur, Fr. cor, Lat.] Tlie heart:

Give me that man

That is not paffion’s dave, and I will wear him
In my heart’s core ; ay, in my heart of heart. Shakefpeare.
The inner part of any thing. — In the core of the fquare
.(lie railed a tower of a furlong high. Raleigh.

They wafteful eat,

Through buds and bark, into the blacken'd core. Thomfon.
The inner part of a fruit which contains the kernels. —
It is reported that trees, watered perpetually with warm
water, will make a fruit with little or no core or done.
Bacon. — The matter contained in a boil or fore :

Launce the fore,

And cut the head ; for, till the core be found,

The fecret vice is S0y and gathei*S ground. Dryden.

It is ufed by Bacon for a body or collection ; [from corps,
Fr. pronounced core. ] — He was more doubtful of the
railing of forces to redd the rebels, than of the refiftance
itfelf ; for that he was in a core of people whole attentions
he fulpected. Bacon.

CORE, a daughter of Ceres, the fame as Proferpine.
Feftivals called Coreia , were inftituted to her honour in
Greece.

CORE BANK, a narrow idand of the American States,
on th^coaft of North Carolina, about forty miles long,
and hardly two broad. Lat. 34. 22. to 34. 55. N. Ion. 76.
26. to 76. 50. W. Greenwich.

CORE'A, a kingdom of Ada, bounded on the north
by Chinefe Tartary, on the eaft by the fea of Japan, o.n
the fouth by a narrow fea which parts it from the Japanefe
idands, and on the weft by the Yellow Sea, which parts
it from China. It is a pemnfula, being every where fur-
rounded with the fea, except towards the north. It is
governed by a king, tributary of the emperor of China,
and divided into eight provinces, Hien-king, Ping-ngan,
Hoang-hai, Kiang-yuen, King-ki, Tchu-fin, King-chan,

COR

and Tchuen-lo. There are many towns exceedingly po¬
pulous, whole inhabitants follow nearly the fame cuf-
toms, and are of the fame religion, as the Chinefe. Corea
abounds in corn and rice, of which laft they have two
kinds, one which delights in water, and the other culti¬
vated on dry ground like corn, which is the better fort.
There are mines of gold and filver in the mountains, and
good pearl fiflieries on the coaft. Corea extends from
north to fouth about five hundred miles, and about two
hundred wide from eaft to weft.

CO'RED, a town of Egypt : fixteen miles north-eaft:
of Belbeis.

CORE'GLIO, a town of Italy, in the (late of Lucca ;
fifteen miles north of Lucca.

COREL'LA, a town of Spain, in Navarre, on the Al¬
bania : fix leagues from Tudella.

COREL'LI (Arcangelo), a famous mufician of Ttaly,
born at Fufignano, a town of Bologna, in 1653. His firft
inftructor in mufic was Simonelli, a finger in the pope’s
chapel ; but his genius leading him to prefer fecular to
eccleliaftical mufic, he afterwards became a difciple of
Baflani, who excelled in that fpecies of compofition.
Though he Was taught the organ, he neverthelefs had
an early propenlity for the violin, on which he made fo
great a proficiency, that fome have not fcrupled to pro¬
nounce him at that time the firft performer in the world.
About 1672 his curiefity led him to Paris ; but the jea¬
lous temper of Lully not brooking Co formidable a rival,
he foon returned to Rome. In 1680 he vifited Germany,
was received by the princes there fuitably to his merit ;
and, after about five years (lay abroad, he returned and
fettled at Rome. While thus intent upon mufical pur-
fuits, he fell under the patronage of cardinal Ottoboni ;
and is (aid to have regulated the mufical "academy held
at the cardinal’s palace in Rome every Monday after¬
noon. Here it was that Handel became acquaintfed with
him ; and in this academy the ferenata of Handel, intitled
II trionfo del tempo, “ the triumph of time and of truth,”
was performed : the overture to which was in a ftyle fo
new and lingular, that Corelli was confounded in his firft:
attempt to play it. This ferenata was performed at Lon¬
don in 1751. The merits of Corelli as a performer were
fufiicient to attradl the patronage of the great, and to
filence, as they did, all competition ; but the remem¬
brance of thefe is abforbed in the contemplation of his
excellencies as a mufician at large, as the author of new
and original harmonies, and the father of a ftyle not lefs
noble and grand than elegant and pathetic. He died at
Rome in 1713, aged fixty ; and was buried in the church
of the Rotunda, otherwife called the Pantheon; where,
for many years after his deceafe, he was commemorated
by a folemn mufical performance on the anniverfary of
his death.

CORE'MATA,/ [from y.o^u, tocleanfe.] Medicines
which cleanfe the (kin.

COREIN'DELIN, a town of Swifferland, in the canton
of Soleure : ten miles north of Soleure.

CO'RENTYN, or Corantine, a river of South Ame¬
rica, in the country of Surinam, which runs into the At¬
lantic in latitude 5. 46. north.

COREOP'SIS,/ [from xopi;, a bug, or tick ; ando\j/ic,
appearance : the feed having fome refeniblance of thefe
infedts.] In botany, a genus of the clafs fyngenefia, order
polygamia fruftranea, natural order of compcfitae oppo-
fitifolire. The generic charadters are — Calyx : common
either iimple, fubimbricate, or doubled ; the exterior
ufually with eight leaflets, which are coarfe, and placed
in a circle ; the interior with as many larger ones, mem¬
branaceous and coloured. Corolla : compound rayed ;
coroliets hermaphrodite, numerous in the diflc ; females
eight, in the ray ; proper, of the hermaphrodite tubu¬
lar, five-toothed ; female ligulate, four toothed, fpread-
ing,. large. Stamina : in the hermaphrodites ; filaments
five, capillary, very (liort; antherae cylindric, tubular.
Piftillum : in the hermaphrodite's; germ comprefled;
ftyle filiform, length of the ftamens ; ftigma bifid, acute,

(lender :

CORE

Render : in the females ; germ like the hermaphrodites ;
ftyle and ftigma none, Pericarpium : nope ; calyx
fcarcely altered. Seed : in the hermaphrodite folitary,
orbiculate, convex on one fide, concave on the other,
with a tranlverfe protuberance at top and bottom, fur-
rounded by a membranaceous edge, with a two-horned
tip; in the females none. Receptaculum : chaffy.. Gert-
rer obferves, that this genus- is merely bidens w ith a ray.
— EJJ'ential Chara&cr. Calyx, erect, many-leaved, fur-
rounded at the bate with fpreading rays; down, two¬
horned ; receptaculum, chaffy.

Species, i. Coreopfis verticillata, or whorl-leaved co¬
reopfis, or tickfeed fun-flower: leaves decompound-li¬
near. Root perennial ; Items many, Riff, angular, up¬
wards of three feet high ; leaves oppofite, often in
whorls; calyx like that of bidens, with a fpreading ca¬
lycle. Being a fhowy plant, growing very tall, and con¬
tinuing long in flower, it is a great ornament to the
fhrubbery. The florets, though yellow', are ufed in
North America to dye cloth red. Native of North
America; flowers from July to September.

2. Coreopfis coronata, or crowned coreopfis : leaves
pinnate, ferrate, marked with lines, fmooth. This
plant is altogether that of bidens frondofa, but has the
flowers of coreopfis verticillata, with a large eight-pe-
talled, ftriated, oval, ray. Native of Virginia; annual.

3. Coreopfis leucantha, or white-flowered coreopfis :
leaves pinnate, ferrate ; ray of the flowers of a different
colour from the difk. Stem three or four feet high,
four-cornered, fmoothifh, the oppofite fides channelled.
The flov'er has the appearance of leucanthemum,
whence the trivial name. Native of America; annual.
Linnteus had it from Miller.

4. Coreopfis chryfantha, or yellow-flowered coreopfis :
leaves ternate, ovate-oblong, ferrate ; ray of the flowers
concolor. Native of South America.

5. Coreopfis tripteris, or three-leaved coreopfis :
leaves fubternate, quite entire. Root perennial ; Hems
ftrong, round, fmooth, fix or feven feet high ; flowers in
bunches at the top of the Hem, on long peduncles ; ray
of the corolla pale yellow ; difk dark purple. Mod of
the leaves are ternate, but on the Hem they are fome-
times almoft pinnate. It has the calyx of bidens with a
fpreading calycle. Native of North America.

6. Coreopfis alba, or climbing coreopfis : leaves fub¬
ternate, cuneate, ferrate. This ig'a cljmber. The feeds
are bfdented. Native of the hills in Jamaica, and of the
ifland of Santa Cruz.

7. Coreopfis reptans, or trailing coreopfis : leaves fer¬
rate, ovate, upper ones ternate ; Hem creeping. Root
fmall, fibrous, annual with us ; Hem climbing, weak,
five feet high, branching, leafy, ftriated, fmooth, fquare
at the bafe, roundifh above ; leaves veiny, foft, Rightly
downy, bright green, paler beneath ; florets all gold-co¬
loured ; thofe of the ray with about four teeth and
veined ; thofe of the difk five-cleft. Linnaius fays it
is a large plant, having the calyx of bidens, with a
fpreading calycle ; feeds awned. Native of Jamaica, in
the inland woody parts, and probably of Antigua.

8. Coreopfis baccata, or berried coreopfis : leaves fer¬
rate, ovate; feeds berry-form. Stem eight feet in height,
herbaceous, eredt. The fruit is exactly tiie form of a
blackberry. Native of Surinam.

9. Coreopfis auriculata, or ear-leaved coreopfis :
leaves quite entire, ovate ; the lower ones ternate. Stem
from nine inches to a foot in height, upright, covered
with a foft down ; flowers golden-coloured, with about
eight florets in the ray. Native of Virginia, whence it
was firft fent by Banifter. >

10. Coreopfis lanceolate,. or fpear-leaved coreopfis :
leaves lanceolate, quite entire, ciliate. Stems feveral,
decumbent at. bottom, and thence rifing obliquely, a foot
and half or two feet in length. This plant lafts two or
three years, and flowered firft in the Eltham garden,
1734,. from feeds fent from Carolina by Catelby.

o P S I S. 199

11. Coreopfis bidens, or bidens coreopfis : leayes lan¬
ceolate, ferrate, oppofite, ftem-clafping. This is cer¬
tainly a mere variety of Bidens cernua (which fee), dif¬
fering in nothing but the radiated flo-yvers, and being fre¬
quently found bearing both forts from one root.

12. Coreoplis alternifolia, or alternate-leaved core¬
opfis : leaves lanceolate, ferrate, alternate, petiolate, de¬
current. Root woody, perennial ; Hems feveral, annual,
ereiS!, angular, filled with white pith, winged, from five
to ten feet high, Ample, having only very fhort fubdivi-
fions at the top into roundifh villofe peduncles ; anthers;
blackifh ; the flowers have, but littic feent, and coming
late in Oftober or November, feldom perfect their feeds
with us. Native of Virginia and Canada. Miller fays,
in North America every where.

13. Coreopfis aurea, or hemp-leaved coreopfis : leaves
ferrate ; root-leaves three-parted ; ftem-leaves trifid and
entire, lanceolate linear. Native of North America ;
flowers in Auguft and September, and is perennial.

14. Coreopfis craffifolia, or thick-leaved coreopfis :
leaves obovate-oblong, obtufe, quite entire, pubefeent.
Native of Carolina ; flowers from Auguft to October,
and is perennial.

15. Coreopfis anguftifolia, or narrow-leaved coreopfis :
leaves alternate, linear-lanceolate, quite entire, even ;
petals of the ray oblong, trifid ; the middle legmen t
largel't. Native of Carolina and Florida ; flowers in
June, and is perennial.

16. Coreopfis procera, or tall coreopfis : leaves elliptic,
acuminate, ferrate, petiolate, veined, decunent ; the
lower in whorls, the upper alternate. Native of North
America ; flowers in September and October.

17. Coreopfis radiata, or radiated coreopfis: leaves
linear, lanceolate, fliarply ferrate, oppofite; ray of the'
flower large, entire. Root annual ; Hems upright, four
feet high ; leaves acuminate, from three to four inches,
kong, three quarters of an inch broad in the middle, deep
green on their upper furface, and pale on their lower,
on fhort petioles. It flowers in Auguft ; and, if the
autumn prove favourable, ripens its feeds in October.
Native of South Carolina.

18. Coreopfis leucorhiza, or white-rooted coreopfis :
leaves pinnate, with five leaflets, ferrate-gafhed, ray fix-
flowered, down three-horned. 19. Coreopfis biternara,
or biternate coreopfis : leaves biternate, ovate-lanceolate,
ferrate,, panicle diffiufed, ray fix-flowered. Both thele
have an herbaceous fitem, near two. feet high, erect, four-
cornered, four-grooved ; flowers yellow ; and are na¬
tives of China, near Canton.

20. Coreopfis foetida, or ftinking coreopfis : leaves
three-lobed, lobes acuminate, ferrate, middle one longer.
Root annual ; Item round, upright, a fathom in height,
branched, covered with a fhort glutinous nap. Native
of Mexico. It flowered in the royal garden at Madrid
in October and November, before the year 1791. This
plant is one of the connedting links between this genus
and helianthus.

Propagation and Culture. 1, 2, 5, 9, 12, 13 to 16. Thefie
hardy forts may be propagated in plenty, by parting the
.roots; the beft time for which is in autumn when the
ftalks begin to decay. Tire firft and fifth require a light
loamy earth, and funny expofure. The twelfth will
thrive in almoft every foil and fituation.

10. The feeds of this muft be fown upon a gentle
hot-bed in the fpring, and when the plants are fit to re¬
move, they (houid be fet each in a feparate fmall pot,
and plunged into a frefh hot-bed to bring them forward.
In June they fhould be inured by degrees to the open
air, and afterwards fome of them may be fliaken out of
the pots, and planted in a warm border; where, if the
feafon be good, they will flower in the middle of July,
and ripen their feeds in the beginning of September.

17. This is propagated by feeds, which fhould be
fown on a warm border in autumn, and the plants will
come up the following fpring : for, if the feeds are fown

m

'200

C O R

in the fpring, the plants feldom rife till the year after.
When the plants are fit to remove, they fnould be care¬
fully taken up, and either planted where they are de-
figned to remain, or into a nurfery bed, at four inches
di fiance, to get firength, obferving to (bade them from
the fun till they have taken frefh root : after which,
thofe which arc planted out for good, will require no
other treatment but to keep them clean from weeds ; as
they advance in height, they fhould be fupported by
flicks, otlieru ife the ftrong winds in autumn often break
them ; and thofe which were placed in a nurfery bed,
v hen they have obtained proper firength, fhould be taken
up and tranfplanted with balls o, earth to their roots,
where they are defigned to ftand for flowering. As
tliefe plants continue to produce flowers till the frofl
puts a flop to them, they merit a place in every curious
'garden, efpecially thofe which do not ramble and fpread
too much. The firfl is feldom preferved, but in bota¬
nic gardens for the fake of variety. See Rudbeckia
ANGUS TIFOUA.

CORE'SUS, a pried of Bacchus, at Calydon, in Boeo-
tia, who was deeply enamoured of the nymph Callirhoe,
who treated him with difdain. He complained to Bacchus,
who vifited the country with a peflilence. The Calydo-
nians were directed by the oracle, to appeafe the god by
facrificing Callirhoe on his altar. The nymph was led
to the altar, and Corefus, who wras to facrifice her, for¬
got his refentment, and dabbed himfelf. Callirhoe, con-
lcious of her ingratitude to the love of Corefus, killed
herfelf on the brink of a fountain, which afterwards bore
her name. Paitfanias. \

CORE'TA, f. in botany. See Corchorus.

COR FCAS'TLE, a fmall town in the county of Dor-
fet, fituate nearly in the center of the I He of Purbeck,
and governed by a mayor and eight barons, (each gain¬
ing the title of baron by ferving the office of mayor,)
who claim by charter the fame privileges as the barons
of the Cinque Ports. It is didant one hundred and
twenty-one miles from London, eighteen from Poole, and
twenty from Weymouth ; has its name from a cadle,
fuppofed to have been built by king Edgar, who kept
liis court here ; and, it being a royal demefne, great pri¬
vileges were granted to it. The town dands on a riling
ground, and declines to the ead, confiding of two dreets,
modly built of done : it is the only town in Purbeck,
and its paridi is very extenfive. Its only trade is in done,
and knit dockings. The town is feparated from the
cadle by a dately bridge of four lofty arches over a deep
fofs. On the wed fide of the church-yard is the town-
hall. It has a large church, which is a royal peculiar,
exempt from epifcopal jurifdiCtion or vifitation. It con-
fids of a nave, a chancel, and two fide ailes as long as the
church. The tower is richly embattled and pinnacled,
with lbme fingular datues under it, fupported by four
Saxon pillars, of different architecture. It was a borough
by prefeription, but incorporated by queen Elizabeth,
and afrerwards by Charles II. and had many privileges
granted by Charles I. as a reward for the noble defence
the cadle made for him. The cadle dands a little hortjt
of the town, on a deep rocky hill, in the opening of
thole ranges that enclofe the ead part of the ifland. It
is about half a mile in circuit, of an oval form, with
walls twelve feet thick. Here king John kept the regalia
of the crown, and, belides its having been the refidence
of ieveral of the Wed-Saxon princes, it lias been the
place of confinement for perfons of the highed rank, par¬
ticularly of Edward II. The outer gate is large, with
a round tower on each fide. The firfl ward has eight
towers. Palling a fecond bridge of one arch, we enter
the fecond ward, which probably was the fpot where the
cruel murder of Edward king of England, called the
martyr, was committed. Great part of the walls of this
ward is in ruins, twenty-three feet of it having funk near
half its height into the fofs, but yet remains perpendi¬
cular. There are feveral quarries near the town, and

4

COR

in them are fometimes found human bones between two
flones, fet edgeways, and covered with a third. It ha's
a market every Thuifday, and two annual fairs, viz. the
29th of May, and 29th of OCfober.

COR'FU, an ifland of the Mediterranean, at the mouth
of the Adriatic, -near the coad of Albania, about fifteen
leagues long, and eight wide; anciently known under the
names of Scheria, Phteacia, Corcyra, and Drepano. Ip
the bed days of Greece the Corcyrians formed a power¬
ful republic ; in lucceeding times it belonged to the king
of Naples, afterwards fold for thirty thoufand ducats to
the Venetians, who maintain a fleet of galleys in the
port, and a drong garrifon to defend this and the neigh¬
bouring iflands ; and they have often withdood, and
glorioufly defeated, many vigorous attempts of the Turks
to fubjeCt it to the Ottoman government. This ifland
contains above fifty thoufand fouls, and is divided into
four bailiwicks or governments. The air is healthy, the
land fertile, and the fruit excellent. Oranges, citrons,
the mod delicious grapes, honey, wax, and oil, are ex¬
ceedingly abundant. There are lbme places mountainous
and barren, and good water is fcarce. Salt forms a great
part of its riches. The capital has always borne the name
of the ifland.

COR'FU, the capital of the ifland of the fame name,
the feat of a bailiff, a proveditor, a captain, &c. and the
fee of an archbifhop. It is fortified, and defended by
two fortrefles ; it has a good harbour, and the town lias
a confiderable degree of trade. Lat. 39.42^. Ion. 37.
48. E. Ferro.

COR'GA. See Coorga.

CORGOLO'IN, a town of France, in the department
of the Cote d’Or, and chief place of a canton, in the dif-
trift of Beaune : five miles north of Beaune.

CO'RI, a town of Italy, in the Campagna di Roma :
ten miles fouth of Paledrino.

CO'RIA, a town of Spain, in the province of Efire-
madura, the fee of a bifliop. It contains two churches,
two convents, and two hofpitals ; near it are medicinal
Iprings. It is ninety miles eaft of Toledo, and one hun¬
dred and ten eaft-fouth-eaft of Madrid. Lat. 39. 56. N.
Ion. 10 28. E. Peak of Teneriffe.

CO'RIA, a town of Spain, in the country of Seville,
on the Guadalquiver : feven miles from Seville.

CORIA'CEOUS, adj. [coriaceus, Lat.] Confiding of
leather. Of a fubflance refembling leather. — A ftronger
projectile motion of the blood muff occaflon greater fe-
cretions and lofs of liquid parts, and from thence per¬
haps fpiflitude and coriaceous concretions. Arbuthnot.

CORIA'CO, a town of South America, in the pro¬
vince of Cumana, on a gulf to which it gives name : forty
miles eaft of New Cordova.

CORIA'GO, f [from corium, the hide, becaufe they
are hide-bound, having their (kin flicking fo dole that
it cannot be moved.] A diforder of cattle.

CORIAN'DER, f. The herb coriandrum. — Ifrael
called the name thereof manna; and it was, like coriander
feed, white. Exodus , xiii. 31.

CORIAN'DRUM, f. Coriander ; [from y.opi?, a
bug ; the frefh leaves bruifed, emitting a flrong {cent,
very like that of the bug.] In botany, a genus of the
clafs pentandria, order digynia, natural order of umbel¬
late, or umbelliferae. The generic characters are — Ca¬
lyx : umbel univerfal with few rays ; partial with very
many ; involucre, univerfal fcarce one-leafed ; partial
three-leaved, halved, linear. Perianthium proper five-
toothed, Handing out. Corolla: univerfal difform,
rayed ; flolcules of the difk abortive. Proper of the
dilk hermaphrodite ; petalsfive, inflex-emarginate, equal.
Proper of the ray, hermaphrodite ; petals five, inflex-
hearted, unequal, of which the exterior is' very large,
two parted ; but the neareft lateral ones have a very
large divifion. Stamina: filaments five, Ample ; antherae
roundifh. Piflillum : germ inferior ; ftyles two, diflant ;
fligmas of the ray headed. Pericarpium : none ; fruit

fpherical,

COR

201

COR

fpherical, bipartite. Seeds: two, hemifpheric, concave.
1-EJcntial Char after. Corolla, rayed ; petals inftex-emar-
ginate ; univerfal involucre one-leafed ; partial, halved ;
fruit fpherical.

Species, i . Coriandrum fativum, common or great co¬
riander : fruits globular. Root annual, fmall ; Item a
foot or afoot and half in height, fmooth, branched;
it flowers in June and July, in corn fields, by road fides,
and on dung-hills ; the feeds ripen in July and Auguft.
The leaves have a ftrong difagreable feent. The feeds
are grateful to the tafte, and, incrufted with fugar, are
fold by the confectioners. The Edinburgh college ufe
them as correctors in the bitter infuflon and the prepa¬
rations of fenna, nothing fo effectually covering the dif-
agreeable tafte of that medicine. Native of the fouth
of Europe, China, and Cochinchina. This plant,
though found wild in Effex, where it has been long, cul¬
tivated, about Ipfwich, and in a few other places, is not
a native of this country.

2. Coriandrum tefticulatum, fmall or twin-fruited co¬
riander : fruits twin. The feent of this is much ftronger
than that of the common fort. According to Loureiro,
the Item is almofl upright, round, pale, ten inches high,
with many weak diffufed branches. It is perhaps a
plant "of a different genus, fince the univerfal involucre
is one-leafed ; partial none ; corolla univerfal uniform ;
fruit twin. Native of the fouth of Europe, China, and
Cochinchina.

Propagation and Culture. Thefe plants are propagated
by fowing their feeds in the autumn, in an open fituation,
on a bed of good frefh earth ; when the plants are come
up, they fhould be hoed out to about four inches dif-
tance every way, clearing them from weeds ; by which
management thefe plants will grow ftrong, and produce
a great quantity of good feeds. The firft fort was for¬
merly cultivated in the gardens as a falad herb, and in
the Eaft Indies is ftill much cultivated ; for the plant is
of great ufe in moft of their compound difhes, as a culi¬
nary herb, and the feeds are alfo much eiteemed for the
Eke purpofes ; but in Europe neither of them are now
much ufed. The fecond fort will rile eafily from feeds,
fown in the autumn ; but tliofe which are l'own in the
fpring rarely fucceed, or at lead cio not come up till the
following fpring. For the field culture of Coriander,
fee Carum or Caraway, vol. iii. p. 860. The produce
of coriander is from ten to fourteen hundred weight on
an acre, and the price varies from fixteen lhillings to for-
ty-two fhillings; a common price is twenty-four fhillings
for a hundred weight. If great care be not ufed, the
larged and bed part of the feed will be loft. To prevent
this, women and children are employed to cut it, plant
by plant, and to put it immediately into cloths, in which
it is carried to fome convenient part of the field, and
there threfhed upon a fail-cloth. A few drokes of the
flail get the feeds clean out, and the thfelhers are ready
for another bundle in a few minutes. There is a ready
fate for coriander feed with the didillers, druggifts,
and confectioners. The former purchafe very large
quantities.

CORIA'RIA,/! [has its name from its ufe in tanning
hides.] In botany, a genus of the clafs dioecia, order
decandria. The generic characters are — Mate. Calyx:
perianthium five-leaved, very fhort; leaflets fubovate,
concave. Corolla: petals five, very like the calyx, con¬
nected. Stamina : filaments ten, length of the corolla ;
anthers oblong, twO-parted. Female. Calyx: perian¬
thium five-leaved, very fnort ; leaflets fubovate, concave.
Corolla: petals five, cafpidate, calyciform, converging.
Stamina : filaments ten, -(five within the calyx, five with¬
in the petals,) very fhort ; anthers barren. Pidillum :
germs five, compreffed, inwardly conjoined ; flyles as
many, bridle-form, long; ftigmas Ample. Pericarpium:
none; five fleftiy, ovate-lanceolate, three-fided petals,
with one of tire angles looking inwards, covering the
feeds. Seeds: five, kidney-form, Plermaplirodite flowers

Yol. V, No. 265,

have been feen by others. — EJfential Character. Calyx five-
leaved ; corolla five-petalled, very like the calyx. Mate :
anthene two-parted. Female: flyles five; feeds five,
covered with fucculent-berried petals.

Species. 1 . Coriariamyrtifolia, or myrtle-leaved fumach:
leaves ovate-oblong. This flirub feldom grows more than
three or four feet high. It creeps at the root, and fends
forth many fteius. In the mate plant, the flower-buds are
often in pairs from the fear of the fallen leaves. Flowers
feparated by flefliy concave fcales. Hermaphrodite buds
alfo.folitary or in pairs, above the former, in feveral pairs.
This plant, according to Gouan, is polygamous, having
liermaphrodite and mate flowers in the firft, female and
male in the fecond, deferibed above ; hermaphrodite and
mate on a third. Medicus deferibes a plant with herma¬
phrodite flowers only. It is a native not only of the
fouth of France, but alfo of Spain, and the county of
Nice. Cultivated in 1629, by Parkinfon. It flowers from
May to Auguft. The plant with mate flowers only was
common in England, till that which bears hermaphrodite
flowers was railed in the Chelfea garden from feeds lent
out of Italy, which produced great quantities of feeds
that vegetated. It is conliderably aftringent, and is ufed
not only in tanning leather, but in dying black colours.
This fhrub fending up many Items forms a thicket, and
therefore is ufeful to fill up vacancies in plantations of
fhrubs ; but it is improper for fmall gardens, becaufe it
takes up too much room, and there is no great beauty in
the flowers.

2. Coriaria rufeifolia : leaves cordate-ovate, feflile;
flowers hermaphrodite. Native of Chili.

3. Coriaria larmentofa : procumbent diffufed ; leaves
cordate-ovate, acuminate, quite entire, five-nerved, fub-
petiolate ; racemes axillary, elongated, nodding. Native
of New Zealand.

Propagation and Culture. It may be propagated plenti¬
fully from the -fuckers, which are produced from the
creeping roots in great abundance ; thefe fhould be taken
off in March., and planted into a nurfery to form good
roots, where they may continue one or two years, and
then muft be removed to the places where they are to
remain. It delights in a loamy foil, not too ft iff, and
fhould be placed where it may have fhelter from the
north and eaft winds ; where it will endure the cold of
our ordinary winters very well, and will flower better
than if it is preferved in pots and flickered in the winter.

CORIDER'VA, a rock, fituated about two miles and
a half fouth-weft from Ila, one of the weftern iflands of
Scotland.

CO'RIDIS FO'LIA,/] in botany. See Linconia.

CORIDO'R, or Corridor, f in fortification, is the
covert-way lying round about the whole compafs of the
works of a place, between the outfide of the moat and the
pallifadoes, being about twenty yards broad. It is alfo
ufed, in architecture, for a gallery, or long aide, around
a building, leading to feveral chambers at a diftance from
each other, fometimes wholly inclofed, and fometimes
open on one fide.

CORIEN'TES, a fmall city within the government of
Buenos Ayres, in South America, built by the Spaniards
on the confluence of the Parana and Paraguay : eighty
leagues higher than Santa Fe, on the Rio de Plata.

CORIN'DUM,/: in botany. See Cardiospf.rmum,

CORIN'NA, a Grecian lady, celebrated for her beauty
and poetic talents, born at Theffu, a city in Bceotia, and
aifciple of Myrtis, another Grecian lady. Her verfes
were fo efteemed by the Greeks, that they gave her the
name of the Lyric Mufe. She lived in the time of Pin_-
dar, about 495 years before Chrift, and is faid to have
gained the prize of lyric poetry five times from that poet ;
but Paufanias obferves, that her beauty made the judges
partial. Corinna wrote a great deal of poetry; but no
more have come down to us, than fome fragments which
may be feen in Fabricius’s Bibliotheca Graeca.

CORIN'NUSj an ancient poet in the time of the Tro-
F jau

202

COR

jan war, on which he wrote a poem. Homer, as fome
fuppofe, took, his fubjedt from the poem of Corinnus.

CO'RINTH, or Corinto, or Coranto, a celebrated
town of Greece, in the Morea, fituated near a narrow
ifthmus to which it gives name, and which joins the Mo¬
rea. to the reft of Greece, between tire gulf of Lepanto
and that of Engia. It was firft founded by Sifyphus, fon
ot /Solus, A. M. 2616, and received its ljame from Co-
■rintluis the fon of Peiops. Its original name was Ephyre ;
and it is called Bimaris, becaufe lituate between the Sa-
ronicus Sinus and Crifleus Sinus. The inhabitants were
once very powerful, and had great influence among the
Grecian ftates. They colonized Syracufe in Sicily, and
delivered it from the tyranny of its oppreflors, by the
means of Timoleon. Corinth was totally deftroyed by I,.
Mutnmius, the Roman conful, and burnt to the ground
146 years before Chrift. The riches which the Romans
found there were immenfe. During the conflagration,
all the metals which were in the city melted and mixed
together, and formed that valuable compofition of me¬
tals, which has (ince been known by the name of Co¬
rinthian braj's. There was ,a famous temple of Venus,
where many lafeivious women reforted, and fold their
pleafur.es fo dear, that many of their lovers were re¬
duced to poverty ; whence the proverb of Non cuivis
hommi contingit adire Corinthium., to (hew that all volup¬
tuous indulgences are attended with much expence.
The government of Corinth was monarchical, till 779
years before Chrift, when officers called prytanes were
inftituted. The war, which has received the name
of Corinthian war, becaufe the battles were fought in the
neighbourhood of Corinth, was begun 395 years before
Chrift, by the combination of the Athenians, Thebans,
Corinthians, and Argives, againft Lacetkemon. Pifander
and Ageftlaus diftinguilhe'd themfelves in that war; the
former, on the firft year of hoftilities, was'defeated with
the Lacedaemonian fleet, by Conon, near Cnidus; while
a few days after, Ageftlaus ilaughtered 10,000 of the
enemy. The moft famous battleswere fought at Coro-
nea and Leuflra ; but Ageftlaus refufed to beftege Co¬
rinth, lamenting that the Greeks, inftead of deftroying
one another, did not turn their arms againft the Perlian
power. Julius Casfar endeavoured to reftore it to its
former grandeur, and fent thither a colony ; to whom
St. Paul preached, and wrote his two Epiftles. Under
the eaftern emperors, it was the fee of an archbifhop,
fubjeiSt to the patriarch of Conftantinople. Roger, king
of Naples, became poflefled of it in the empire of Ema¬
nuel. It had afterwards fovereigns of its own, who ceded
it to the Venetians, from whom it was taken by Maho¬
met II. in 1458. The Venetians retook it in 1687, and
held it till the year 1715, when they loft it to the Turks,
in whofe hands it has remained ever fince. The town at
prefent contains about thirteen or fourteen hundred in¬
habitants, principally Chriftians of the Greek church :
each houfe has a garden, planted with orange and other
fruit-trees : forty-fix miles eaft of Athens, and 342 fouth-
weft of Conftantinople. Lat. 38. 7. N. Ion. 40. 40. E.
Ferro.

CO'RINTH, a townfhip of the American States, in
Orange county, Vermont, weft of Bradford, containing
578 inhabitants.

. CO'RINTH, f. [from the city of that name in Greece. ]
At final 1 fruit, commonly called currant. — The chief riches
of Zant confift in corintks, which the inhabitants have in
great, •quantities. Broome.

Now will the corintks, now the rafps fupply
Delicious draughts. Philips.

CORIN'THIAN BRASS. See Brass.

CORIN'THIAN ORDER,/, of architefture, is the
fourth in order,, or the fifth and laft, according to Sca-
moz/.i and Le Clerc. See Architecture.

CO'RIO (Bernardine), horn in 1460, of an illuftrious
family 0/ Milan, was felefted by duke Louis Sforza.

COR

furnamed Maurus, for compofing the hiftory of his conn*
try ; but the French having got pofleftion of the Mila-
nefe, and the duke his patron being taken prifoner, he
died of grief in 1500, at the age of forty. The beft edi¬
tion of his hiftory is that of Milan in 1503, in folio. It
is finely printed, fcarce, and much more fought after
than thofe fince publiihed, disfigured by mutilations.
Some eftimation, however, is attached to that' of Venice,,

• r.554> 1565, 4to. and that of Paris, 1646, 4to. Notwith-
ftanding that this hiftorian writes in a barfti and incor¬
rect ftile, he is in repute for his exactitude in afeertain-
ing dates, and in relating the circumftances of facts that
excite curiofity and intereft.the attention. His nephew
Charles Corio employed himfelf on the fame objeft as
his uncle had fo laborioufly purfued ; and has left, in
Italian, a Portrait of the City of Milan, in which are
collected the monuments, ancipnt and modern, of that
unfortunate city.

CORIOLA'NUS, the furname of Caius Martius, from
his viftory over Corioli, where, from a private foldier,
he gained the ampleft honours. When mafter of the
place, he accepted as the only reward, the furname of
Coriolanus, a horfe, and prifoners, his ancient lioft, to
whom he immediately gave his liberty. After a number
of military exploits, and many fervices for his country,
he was refufed the confulftiip by the people, when Iris,
fears had for a while influenced them in his favour.
This raifed his refentment ; and, when the Romans had
received a prefent of corn from Gelo king of Sicily, Co¬
riolanus infilled that it lliould be fold for money, and not
be given gratis. Upon this the tribunes raifed the peo¬
ple againft him for his imprudent advice, and even
wilhed him to be put to death. This rigorous fentence
was Hopped by the influence of the fenators, and Corio¬
lanus fubmitted to a trial. He was banilhed by a ma¬
jority of three tribes, and he immediately retired among
the Volfci, to Tullus Aufidius, his greateft enemy, from
whom he met a moft tender reception. He advifed him
to make war againft Rome, and he marched at the head
of the Volfci as general. The approach of Coriolanus
greatly alarmed the Romans, w'ho fent him feveral em-
baflies to reconcile him to his country, and to folicit his
return. He was deaf to all propofals, and bade them
prepare for war. He pitched his camp only at the dil-
tance of five miles from the city ; and his enmity againft
his country would have been fatal, had not his mother
Volumnia, and his wife Vergilia, been prevailed upon
by the Roman matrons, to go and appeafe his refent-
ment. The meeting of Coriolanus with his family was
tender and affecting. He remained long inexorable ; but
at laft the tears and entreaties of a mother and a wife pre¬
vailed over the ftern and obftinate refolutions of an ene¬
my, and Coriolanus marched the Volfci from the neigh¬
bourhood of Rome. To (hew their ftenfe of Volumnia’s
merit and patriotifm, the Romans dedicated a temple to
Female Fortune. The behaviour of Coriolanus difpleafed
the Volfci. He was fummoned to appear before the peo¬
ple of Antium ; but the clamours which his enemies
raifed were fo prevalent, that he was murdered on the
place appointed for his trial, 4S8 years before Chrift. His
body was honoured with a magnificent funeral by the
Volfci ; and the Roman matrons put on mourning for
his lofs. Some hiftorians fay that he died in exile, in an
advanced old age.

CORI'OLI, or Coriolla, a town of Latium, on the
borders of the Volfci, taken by the Romans under Co¬
riolanus.

CORIOTR AGEMATODEN'DROS. See Myrica.

CO'RIS,/ [from r.opi?, a bug or tick ; others derive
it from Kop, the pupil of the eye.] In botany, a genus
of the clafs pentandria, order monogynia, natural order
of lyfimachias. The^generic characters are — Calyx : pe-
rianthium one-leafed, bellied, converging, five-tootheu ;
externally crowned with fpines, of which the five fupe-
rior ones are fimple? the inferior ones toothed. Corolla :

one-

go.:

COR

®ac-petalled, irregular; tube the length of the calyx,
cylindrical; border flat, five-parted; divi/ions oblong,
emarginate, obtufe ; the two inferior ones Ihorter, and
more diftant. Stamina : filaments five, briflle-form, length
of the corolla, declining ; antheras Ample. Piftillum :
germ roundifh ; fuperior ; ftyle filiform, length of the
ftamens, declining ; fiigma thickilh. Pericarpium : cap-
fule globofe, placed in the bottom of the calyx, one-
celled, five-valved. Seeds: very many, nearly ovate,
fmall. — EJJential Character. Corolla one-petalled, irregu¬
lar ; calyx lpinous ; capfule five-valved, fuperior.

There. is but one fpecies, the coris Montpelienfis, or
Montpelier coris ; which feldom grows above fix inches
high, and fpreads near the fiirface of the ground like
heath. In June, when it is full of flowers, it makes a
very pretty appearance. The ftem is red ; the leaves are
alternate, linear, thickifli, fpreading; the flowers are in
fpikes, purplifh or blueith ; ftigma fimple, not five-cleft.
Native of the Couth ot France. Linnaeus fays the root is
annual ; in the Hortus Kewenfis it is marked as biennial j
and according to Villars it is perennial. There are two
varieties of this plant, one with a red, and the other with
a white, flower.

This plant may be propagated by fowing the feeds in
the fpring, on a bed of f re fit earth : when the plants are
about an inch high, they fiiould be tranfplanted, fome
of them into pots filled with frefh light earth, that they
may be flieltered in winter; and the others into a warm
border, where they will endure the cold of our ordinary
winters very well, but in fevere froft they are generally
deftroyed ; for which reafon, it will be proper to have
fome plants in pots, which may be put under a common
hot-bed frame in winter, where they may be covered in
frolty weather ; but, when it is mild, they lliould have a
great fhare of free air. They fometimes produce ripe
feeds in England; but, as they do not conftantly perfect
their feeds, it will be proper to increafe them from
flips and cuttings, which will take root if planted about
the end of Auguft on a very. gentle hot-bed, fliaded
from the fun, and duly watered. See Euphrasia and
Hypericum.

CORIS'CQ, tw'o iflands of that name in the Atlantic,
near the coaft of Guinea, belonging to Benin.

CORISPER'MUM,/ Tick-seed ; [from zopi?, a bug
or tick, and a-iri^yeci, feed.] In botany, a genus of the
clafs monandiia, order digynia, natural order of oleraceae.
The generic characters are — Calyx : none. Corolla : pe¬
tals two, comprefled, incurved, acuminate, oppolite,
equal. Stamina: filament one, filiform, (horter than the
petals ; antherae fimple. Piftillum : germ acute, com-
prelled ; ftyles two, capillary; ftigmas acute. Pericar¬
pium: none. Seed: Angle, oval, comprefled, gibbous
on one fide, with the margin acute. In the loweft flow¬
ers there are often 'two, three, four, or five, ftamens; in
the reft one. — EJfential Character. Calyx, none; petals,
two ; feed, one, oval, naked.

Species. i. Corifpermum hylfopifolium, or hyflop-
leaved tick-feed : lpikes terminating ; leaves linear,
nervelefs, awnlefs. Root annual ; ftem varying from a
long fpan to a cubit in height, upright in dry foils, but
in moift ones fpreading and diffuled. The feeds are
ripening at the bale of the fpike, whilft the flowers are
Coming out at the top ; the feed contains, a little fpire,
having the radicle at one end, and at the other divided
into two leaflets; whence its natural affinity to falfola
and polycnemum. It varies much in different parts of
the Ruffian empire ; being frnooth and very fucculent,
becoming red in winter, a foot and half high and more,
with very broad braCtes, long imbricate fpikes, and very
large feeds ; or in dry foils very flender, hoary, with
fmall fpikes, braCtes, and feeds ; or about the lake Bai¬
kal, not tall, but very robuft, with fhort fpikes like ftro-
biles, and wide braCtes, the whole plant red in winter ;
or in the Cafpian defert, a cubit high or more, branching
very much, with fpikes above a fpan long, and remote

COR

braCtes. It is common all over the Ruffian empire in
bandy foils, efpecially on the banks of lakes and rivers,
and in low moift places ; where it affords pafture for
the camels, with the next fpecies, anil the various forts
of atriplex and falfola. It is alfo found in the fouth of
France.

2. Corifpermum fquarrofuvn, or rough-fpiked tick-
feed : fpikes axillary, fquarrofe ; leaves lanceolate-acu¬
minate, pungent, nerved. This varies in fize like the
foregoing, but not in the proportion of the parts.- Root
annual: native of Rullia, but more confined and local.
Gmelin is of opinion that thebe are not fpecifically dif¬
ferent : but neither he nor Linnaeus feem to have been
acquainted with the fecond fort. Linnaeus probably made
out Iris firft fpecies from the laft variety mentioned above;
and his fecond from the firft, fecond, and third, varieties.

• Propagation and Culture. Thefe plants having little
beauty are feldom cultivated, except in botanic gardens.
'Ihe ground will be plentifully ftocked with the firft fort,
if it be permitted to leaner its feeds. The fecond fort
will not grow but in marfhy places ; it will boon extend
over the furface of Handing water, when cnce it is
eftablifhed. See Callitriche.

CORI'TA, a town of Spain, in the province of Leon:
feventeen miles fouth-fouth-weft of Leon.

CORITA’NI,/ Anciently a people of Britain, occu¬
pying widely the inland parts ; as, Northampton, Leicef-
ter, Rutland, Lincoln, Nottingham, and Derbyfhires. ■
Camden.

CO'RITON, [of Cojuon, coriander, Sax. and ron, a
town.] A village in Devonfhire, probably fo called from
the great income they have by coriander; or el be from
one Corius, who founded it.

CORK,/; [ cortex , Lat. korck, Dut.] The outer bark
of the quercus Jubula of Linnaeus, a fpecies of oak, called
the cork-tree. A piece of cork cut for the ftopple of a
bottle or barrel. — I pr’ythe take the cork out of thy
mouth, that I may drink thy tidings. Shakejpcarc,

Be fure, nay very fure, thy cork be good ;

Then future ages fliall of Peggy tell,

That nymph that brew’d and bottled ale fo well. King.

Although cork may. be confidered as one of the mod
trivial conveniencies in domeftic ufe, yet it is a fubftance
of fuch lingular properties, that no fubftitute has ever
yet been found fully capable of fupplying its place ; for,
notwithftanding that the fpondias lutea, or monbain of South
America, the nyjfa of North America, and the roots of
liquorice, have of late years,- from their foft, clofe, and
elaftic, contexture, been introduced into England as fpe¬
cies of cork, all of them are highly inferior to the bark
of the real cork-tree, brought to us from Spain, Portu¬
gal, and the fouth of France. The true cork, although
it abounds with pores, which are the caufe of its light-
nefs, never buffers water, beer, wine, or any common li¬
quid, to elcape through it ; and it is only very llowly,
and after a conliderable length of time, that it can be
penetrated even by Ipirits. Before the difeovery of this
ufeful fubftance, we every where find directions given to
clofe up wine-calks, and other veffels, with robin, pitch,
clay, gypfum, or potters-earth, or to fill the upper part
of the velfel with oil or honey, in order to exclude the
air, and preferve liquors, whi'ch cork now does in fo ef¬
fectual and fimple a manner. It is alfo ufed for a great
number of other purpofes, fuch as foies for flioes, floats
for fifliing, pads for fwiinming, & c. and the Dutch for¬
merly ufed it as buoys to their anchors, which they call
boci, or bocyc ; and hence come their proverb, tiy heeft an,
hop als een boci, He has a head like a buoy,, lie is a block¬
head. Spanifh black, ufed by painters, is the produc¬
tion of burnt cork ; and diftilled in fuming nitrous acid,
and left to repofe in a cool place, the cork becomes
changed into a thick vifeid matter refembling wax, and
capable of being kneaded between the fingers.

CORK, a county of Ireland, formerly a kingdom,

bounded

204

COR

bounded on the north by the county of Limerick, on the
eaft by the counties of Tipperary" and Waterford, on the
iouth, fouth-eaft, and fouth-weft, by the fea, and on the
weft by the county of Kerry ; ninety-nine Englifh miles
in length, and l'eventy-one in breadth. It contains 269
parilhes, 76,739 houfes, and 416,000 fouls. The county
contains more l’oii that is good than bad, and forne parts
of the county are highly cultivated ; the whole is hilly,
and, a few places excepted, barren of timber. The prin¬
cipal towns are Cork, Kinfale, Youghal, Mallow, Do-
neraile, and Bandon-bridge ; the principal rivers are
Bandon, Blackwater, and Lee, which is the moll con-
fiderable.

CORK, a city of Ireland, and capital of the county of
that name, the fee of a bifhop, united with Rofs, fuffra-
gan of the archbilhop of Calhel, lituated on an ifland in
the river Lee, with two large ftone bridges over the prin¬
cipal branches of the river. The fee of Cork is reputed
worth two thoufand feven hundred pounds a-year. The
chapter confifts of a dean, chanter, chancellor, treafurer,
archdeacon, and twelve prebendaries. The church is
dedicated to St. Barr, or Finbarr; and the diocefe is di¬
vided into five deaneries. There is very little to be found
in ancient writers concerning the foundation of the cathe¬
dral of Cork; yet it is generally afcribed to St. Barr in
the feventh century. Many of its bilhops have been
great benefactors to it. Through length of time, the
church became quite ruinous ; but, between the years
1725 and 1735, it was completely rebuilt, and is now an
elegant modern ftruclure. To defray the expence, the
then Irifh parliament laid a tax on all coals coni timed
in the city. In confequence of this fpirit of liberality,
the city itfelf became much improved and enlarged,
feveral broad ftreets have been added, by filling up the
canals that formerly ran through them, and they are now
built up with elegant houfes : tire parade is very fpacious,
and is adorned with an equeftrian llatue of George II. It
is partly lituated on feveral iflands, formed by the river
Lee, which are banked and quayed in, fomewhat like the
towns in Holland; and partly on riling grounds, on the
north and fouth lides of the river. The earl of Marl¬
borough befieged and took this city from king James’s
army in 1690; when the duke of Grafton, who ferved
as a volunteer, was llain in the attack. It contains about
eight thoufand fix hundred houles, and upwards of feventy
thoufand inhabitants. Befides its ftately cathedral, it is
adorned with feveral handfome parilh churches. It lias
alfo an elegant exchange for the merchants, a new and
beautiful cullom-houfe, a town-hall, feveral noble hof-
pitals, and various other public ftruCfures. The city
polfelfes an annual revenue of about one thoufand three
hundred pounds, out of which the mayor enjoys for his
falary, and the fupport of his dignity, live hundred
pounds. The wealth and grandeur of Cork arife from
its capacious and commodious haven, where almoft any
number of fnips may ride fecure from every wind. Ships
from England, bound to all parts of the Weft Indies,
take in here a great part of their provilions ; and on the
fame account the haven of Cork is viiited by thole alfo
of moll other nations. The llaughtering leafon continues
from the month of Auguft to the end of January ; in
which fpace it has been computed, that they kill and
cure feldom lei's than 100,000 head of black cattle.
The reft of their exports conlilt of butter, candles, hides
raw and tanned, linen cloth, pork, calves, lambs, and
rabbit fkins; tallow, wool for England, linen and woollen
yam, and worfted. The merchants of Cork carry on a
very extenlive trade to almoft all parts of the world ; lo
that thei’r commerce is annually increafing. The only
thing that feemed wanting to the fecurity of the port of
Cork, was fupplied in the earl of Chefterfield’s memo¬
rable adminiftration, by building a fort on the great ifland,
to command the entrance of the haven. The outlets of
Cork are cheerful and pleafant. The country around
the city, on both Tides of the river, is hilly and pictu-
4

C O R

refque ; and the harbour, called the Cove, is one of the
bell in the world ; the entrance is fafe, and the whole
navy of England might ride in it. Ships of burden, how¬
ever, afe obliged to unload at Paffage, five. miles and a
half from Cork, the channel not admitting vellels of
above one hundred and fifty tons. It is one hundred and
twenty miles fouth-weft of Dublin. Lat.51.54. N. Ion.

S. 30.W. Greenwich.

CORK-JACKET, f. A kind of clofe waiftcoat, lined
or covered on the front and back with cork, to aflift per-
fons in learning to fwirn, and to enable others to fvvim
to a conftderable diftance. This invention mull have
been very ancient, lince we are informed that the Roman
whom Camillus fent to the capitol when befieged by the
Gauls, made ufe of this device to fwim acrofs the Ti¬
ber, and fucceeded.

CORK-STONE, /. [fuber montanum , Lat.] A name
given to a ftone which is a l'pecies of amianthus, confid¬
ing of flexible fibres loofely interwoven, and fomewhat
refembling vegetable cork. It is the lighted of all ftones.
By fire it is fulible, and forms a black glaf's. It polfelfes
the general properties of 'amianthus, and is commonly
called fojfd cork.

CORK-TREE,/, in botany. See Quercus.
CORK'ING-PIN, f. A pin of the largeft fize. — When
you put a clean pillow-cafe on your lady’s pillow, be
lure to fallen it well with three corking-pins, that it may
not fall off in the night. Swift.

CORK'Y, adj. Confiding of cork ; refembling cork. — .
Bind fall his corky arms. Shakefpearc. — Tailing of cork.

COR'LAY, a town of France, in the department of
the North Coafts, and chief place of a canton, in the dii-
trifil of Loudeac : five leagues north-weft of Loudeac.

COR'LING, a town of Germany, in the circle of Up¬
per Saxony, and duchy of Pomerania, on the Perfante.
It lias oonfiderable woollen manufablures, and is the
chief place of a bailiwic : fourteen miles fouth-eaft of.
Colberg, and thirty-fix eaft ol Cammin.

COR'MANTIN (Little), a town of Africa, on the
Gold Coaft, where the Dutch have a fort : four miles
weft-fouth-weft of Great Cormantin.

COR'MANTIN (Great), a town of Africa, on the
Gold coaft, in the territory of Fantin : large and popu¬
lous, containing a great number of traders and filliermen.
Lat. 5. 5. N. Ion. 18. 54. E. Ferro.

CORMEIL'LF.S, a town of France, in the department
of the Oife, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrifit of
Breteuil : four miles weft-north-weft of Breteuil.

CORMEIL'LES, a town of France, in the department
of the Eure, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrift
of Pont Audemar : three leagues north-nortli-eaft of
Lifieux.

COR'MERY, a town of France, in the department of
the Indre and Loire, and chief place of a canton, in the
dillrifit of Tours : feven miles fouth-eaft of Tours.

COR'MICY, a town of France, in the department of
the Marne, and chief place of a canton, in the diftricTof
Reims : ten miles north-weft of Reims.

CORMOLAI'N, a town of France, in the department
of the Calvados : ten miles fouth-fouth-weft of Bayeux.

CORMO'NS, a town of Germany, in the county of
Goritz : feven miles fouth-weft of Goritz.

COR'MORANT, or Corvorant , /. [cormorant, Fr.
from corvits mannus, Lat.) A bird that preys upon fifti,
proverbially greedy and rapacious; whence it is applied
to voracious perfons or gluttons. See Pelecanus.

Let fame, that all hunt after in their lives.

Live regifter’d upon our brazen tombs ;

When, fpite of cormorant devouring time, ■

TIP endeavour of this prefent breath may buy
That honour which Ihail bate his feythe’s keen edge.

Shakejpeare .

CORN,/ [cojrn. Sax. horn. Germ. It is found in all
the Teutonic dial efts. 3 The feeds which grow in ears,

not

c o

net in pods; fnch as are made into bread. —Except a
corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth
alone. John, xii. 25.

The people cry you mock’d them ; and, of late,

When corn was given them gratis, you repin’d. Shakefp.

Grain yet unreaped, Handing in the field upon its (talk. —
Landing his men, he burnt the corn all thereabouts, which
was now aim oft ripe. Kno'lles.

Still a murmur runs

Along the foft inclining fields of com. Thomfon.

Grain in the ear, yet unthrefiied. — Thou (halt come to
•thy grave in a full age, like as a (hock of corn cometh in
his feafon. Job, v. 26.

Egypt was anciently the mod fertile of all countries in
corn ; as appears both from facred and profane hiftoay.
It long furnifhed a great part of the people fubjeit to
the Roman empire, and was proverbially called the dry-
nuri'e of Rome and Italy. Britain, France, and Poland,
feem now in the place pf Egypt, and out of their abun¬
dance fupply a confiderable part of the European con¬
tinent. It will hence be obvious, that iio object of civi¬
lized fociety can be of more importance than a conftant
and permanent fupply of this, abfolute necellary of life,
and therefore nothing can more ferioufly demand the at¬
tention of the government of this country, than the ra¬
tional means of encouraging and extending its growth.
Agriculture bounteoufly fupplies the wants of induf-
trious people, from the foil which they cultivate; and
trade carries oft' the fuperfiuity to foreign countries,
which fends us back their produce in return. But while
this fupply increafes the variety of our food, it para¬
doxically multiplies our wants'.; for a dearth of tea and
fugar would now occafion almoft as great a commotion
in the na.ion, as a dearth of wheat ! The foie -objedt of
trade is profit ; and, for the fake of this, the commer¬
cial clafs of people feem as if they would at any time
reduce the country to want bread, if they could gain by
carrying the corn abroad, until the tide turned, that they
could double their gain, by bringing it home again. This'
remark has been verified in our own day ; and therefore
bounties from government, being merely artificial expe¬
dients to cherilh an infant trade, or to turn the channels
-of commerce a different way, (hould be reforted to with
-caution.

It is not for the fake of the farmer, but for the good
of the nation at large, that bounties (hould be granted,
and on the felf-evident principle, that it is. wifer to raife
our food at home, than to depend on foreign countries
for the necelfaries of Life. In ftiort, the principles by
which our corn laws, in regard to the exportation of
corn, ought to be regulated, are briefly the following:
The leading feature (hould ever be the promoting of. the
.general good of fociety, and the. objeft in this cafe to
procure a conftant fupply of provifions on reafonable
terms; therefore, when the price of corn is low, to en¬
courage the farmer to endeavour to raife it 'in great quan¬
tities, a bounty proportioned to the need there' is for fuch
aid, may be given to enable the farmer to (ell our.fuper-
abundant grain. to foreigners, at a price which they will
pay for it ; and this bounty (hould be granted both on
unground and ground corn, lb as to encourage not only
agriculture, but every, fpecies of Britith . induftry em¬
ployed in railing, dre fling,, anci exporting, corn .or meal,
And when our fuperapundant corn can be fold to fo¬
reigners without any bounty, it lhould be permitted to
be exported, when the. prices are moderate, . and even
though they (hould be pretty high, owing to a great de-.
mand from abroad; but when the price of corn is fo
very high as to indicate an .approaching fcarcity, or at
leaft an appearance of fcarcity, exportation ought to.be
prohibited.

The principles which (hould regulate our laws in re¬
gard to the importation of corn, are next to be conlidered.

Vol.V. No. 266...

R N. 20 5

They are alfo founded on the general gtood of fociety,
and their objedt is alfo to procure a conftant fupply of
provifions on reafonable terms. When the prices of corn
are fo low, that a bounty is allowed on exportation, the
importing of foreign corn ought to be prohibited ; for
it would be abfurd to admit any foreign corn into the
kingdom for fupplying its inhabitants, at tire fame time
that we give a bounty to fend away our fuperabundant
grain. When the price is fo high, that a bounty is
judged nece(fary, and corn fo abundant, that exportation
is allowed without any bounty, foreign corn (hould be
permitted to be imported, upon payment of very high
but not prohibitory duties, and thefe duties (hould gra¬
dually fall as the prices rife in Britain. Thefe duties
would give the corn raifed in Britain a decided prefer¬
ence over that which is brought from other countries,
and by giving the manufactures ' gradual accefs to the
market for foreign grain, would keep a proper balance
between them and our farmers, and oblige the farmer to
a(k, and the manufacturer to give, a reafonable price.
When the price of corn becomes very high in Britain,
and when all exportation of corn is prohibited, then the
duties on importing foreign corn fhould be very mode¬
rate, and alfo fall gradually, till the prices become ex¬
tremely high, and the duty is merely nominal. Thefe-
low duties are ufeful in preventing too great an im¬
portation of foreign corn.

It is certainly abfurd in our law, that a bounty of five
(hillings fhould be allowed becaufe the price is thought
too low, and that when this price rifes only two (hillings-
higher than that low price, exportation (hould be pro¬
hibited altogether. By prohibiting exportation, when the
price of corn is only a little higher than that at which a
bounty is granted, our corn-merchants are under great
temptations to fpeculate deeply, when the price of any
■kind of grain is at that fum, at which all exportation is pro¬
hibited. What (hall they do, for example, if wheat is at
forty-fix (hillings a quarter, with a profpect of its being,
ftationary for a whole feafon, and. a great quantity on.
their hands, for which there is not a quick fale in the
market ? They will then pour forth a great quantity of
grain from their granaries, till they get the price of
wheat reduced below forty-four (hillings, that they may
firft get liberty to export, by virtue of the corn aCt, and
next obtain as much of.tlie bounty it allows, as will in¬
demnify them for underfelling part of their own corn.
What are the confequences ? A. corn-merchant lofes live
per cent, by underfelling, perhaps, one-fourth of his
grain, and gains twelve per cent, of bounty on what he
exports ; fometimes gets that fold to advantage to fo¬
reigners, and fometimes meets with a bad market abroad ;
but feldom fails to draw a very great profit on perhaps
one half of his corn fold at home, after the prices are
thus raifed artificially. The prices of corn fluctuate ex¬
ceedingly during the twenty days, in which he muft .com-.
plete his lading of the corn entered for exportation ; and
the high bounty, followed by the early prohibition, tempts
a man to fpeculate, and raife the price of corn. Thus
the operation of fuch a law teaches the dealer crimes;
it plages him too much between the fear of lols, and the
hope of gain.

After all, the mod rational and effectual plan for re¬
ducing the price of corn would be, by inclcling our vaft
traits of wade lands, under the function and authority of.
an .act for that purpofe. Ic appears from the furveyor’s
report, that York (hire alone contains two hundred and
lixty-fiye thou fund acres of wafte land capable of culti¬
vation. Now, fuppofe thefe acres to produce one quarter
each of wheat or oats, what a vaft addition. of food would
that county acquire ; and what an incalculable benefit
would refill t to the nation at large, by cultivating all the
wafte land it contains, capable of bearing corn ? How ab¬
furd, .then, mull that policy be, to import the bread we
might grow ourfelves, and thus encourage foreigners to
improve their wafte lands at our expence.! .

3.P- As

2(6 C O

As horfes confume a vaft quantity of corn, any attempt
at faving in that article is worthy of attention. A mem¬
ber of the Bath agricultural fociety afferts, that he has
for feveral weeks part boiled all the corn given to his
horfes, and has alfo given them the liquid in which it
was boiled : the refult has been, that, inftead of fix
btilhels in a crude rtate, as previoully given them, three
bufiiels, fo prepared, are found to anfvver, and to pie-
ferve the horfes in a higher degree of vigour, and in bet¬
ter working condition. A gentleman, in the neighbour¬
hood of Briftol, confirms this fact by his own experience ;
and the inn-keepers at Coventry, and other places, have
adopted the fame pradtice.

No corn was formerly to be exported without the king’s
licence, except for the victualling of fhips, and in -fome
fpecial cafes, from fome ports only ; and none might, by
5 Eliz. c. 12. buy corn to fell again without licence from
juftices. But now corn, as wheat, barley, oats, &c. may
be exported to ftates in amity, when they exceed not cer¬
tain prices regulated by the ftatutes ; and the exporters
of it fhall pay no duty or cuftom, but be entitled to
bounty-money, or a certain allowance, for exportation.
By 1 1 Geo. II. c. 22. and 36 Geo. III. c. 9. if any per-
fon ufe violence on another perfon to hinder him from
buying or carrying corn to any fea-port town to be ex¬
ported, &c. he fhall be imprifoned by two juftices, for
not more than three months, and be publicly whipped;
and committing a fecond offence, cr deflroying granaries,
or corn in any boat or vefiel, to be adjudged a felon, and
tranfported for feven years ; and the hundred to make
good the damage, if not above one hundred pounds, as
in cafes of robbery, where an offender is not apprehended
and convicted within twelve months ; but notice muff be
given to the conftable in two days. 24 Geo. II. c. 56.
ordains the bounty on ground corn to be regulated by
weight; and 26 Geo. II. c. 15. appoints intereff to be
paid on debentures for the bounty of corn exported.
Forms of the certificates of prices of grain to regulate
the price of bread, are fettled by 31 Geo. II. c. 29.

The la ft acts now in force to regulate the returns of
the prices of grain, are 31 Geo. III. c? 30. 33 Geo. III.
c. 65. by the former of which, 1 Jac. II. c. 19. 1 Will,
and Mary, c. 12. 5 Geo. II. c. 12. 10 Geo'. III. c. 39.
13 Geo. III. c. 43. 21 Geo. III. c. 50. and 29 Geo. III.
c. 53. are all repealed; as alfo every provision in any
other aCt for regulating the importation of wheat, &c.
except fuch as relate to the making of malt for exporta¬
tion. So much of 15 Car. II. c. 7. as prohibits the buy¬
ing of corn td fell again, and the laying it up in grana¬
ries, is alfo repealed. By 31 Geo. III. c. 30. and 33
Geo. III. c. 63. bounties are granted on exportation at
certain prices, and the exportation prohibited when at
higher prices ; the quantity of corn to be exported to
foreign countries is fettled. The maritime counties "of
England are divided into diftricts. The exportation of
corn to be regulated in London, Kent, Effex, and Suf-
fiex, by the prices at the corn-exchange, the proprietors
of which are to appoint an infpedtor of corn returns, to
whom weekly returns are to be made by the factors ;
and he is to make up weekly accounts, and tranfmit the
average price to the receiver of the returns, to be tranf-
mitted to the officers of the cuffoms, and inferted in.the
London Gazette. The exportation in other diftricts,
and in Scotland, to be regulated by the prices at dif¬
ferent appointed places, for which mayors, juftices, &c.
are to eleirt infpeCtors. Declarations are to be truly
made by fadtors of the corn fold by them. Orders of
council may be made to regulate importation, or expor¬
tation, from time to time. Such orders to be laid before
parliament. See 32 Geo. III. c. 50. and 33 Geo. III.
c. 3. as to the exportation of wheat-, and as to trans-
ffiipping of corn brought coafhvife.

Ox the PRESERVATION of CORN.

Corn is very different from fruits, with ref'peCt to the

R N.

mafiner of its prefervation ; and is capable of being kept
for preffing occafions for feveral centuries. A little time
after the fiege of Metz, under Henry JI. of France, in
1578, the due d’Efpernon laid up vaff (lores of corn in
the citadel ; which was preferved in good order to the
year 1707, when the French king anq his retinue, paffing
that way, ate bread baked from it. The chief tiling that
contributes to tire prefervation of corn, is a cruft which
forms on its furface, by the germination of the grain next
underneath, to the thicknefs of an inch and a half. On
that at Metz people walked, without its giving the leafl
way. At Sed&n was a granary cut in a rock, wherein a
heap of corn was preferved a hundred and ten years : it
was covered with a cruft a foot thick.

For the prefervation of corn, the firff method is to let
it remain in the fpike ; the only expedient for convey¬
ing it to the iflands and provinces of America. Tbe
inhabitants of thole countries lave it in the ear, and
raile it to maturity by th&t precaution : but this me¬
thod of preferving it is attended with feveral inconve¬
niences ; the corn is apt to root or fprout, if the leaf!;
moifture is in the heap ; the rats likewife infeff it, and
our want of ftraw alfo obliges us to feparate the grain
frpm the ear. The fecond method is to turn it out and
winnow it frequently ; or to pour it through a trough or
mill-hopper from one floor to another ; being thus moved
and aired every fifteen days for the firff fix months, it
will require lei's labour for the future, it lodged in a dry
place 1 but if, through negleCt, mites Ihould be allowed
to get into the heap, they will foon reduce the corn to a
pile of duff : this may be avoided by moving the corn
a-new, and rubbing the places adjacent with oils and
herbs, whofe ftrong odour may drive them away : for
which garlic and dwarf-elder are very effectual ; they
may likewife be expofed to the open fun, which imme¬
diately kills them. When the corn has been preferved
from all impurities for the fpace of two years, and has
exhaled all its heat, it may be kept for fifty, or even a
hundred, years, by lodging it in pits, covered with ftrong
planks clofely joined together: but the fafer way is to
cover tlte heap with quick lime, which fhould be dif-
folved by fprinkling it 'ever with a final l quantity of
water; this caufes the grains to (hoot to the depth of
two or three fingers ; and inclofes them with an incruf-
tation, through which neither air nor infeCts can pe¬
netrate.

The ordering of the corn in many parts of England,
particularly in Kent, is thus: To feparate it from the
duff and other impurities, after it is threfhed, they tofs it
with Ihovels from one end to the other of a long and
large room ; the lighter fitbftances fall down in the mid¬
dle of the room, and the corn only is carried from fide
to fide, or end to end, of it. After this they fereen the
corn, and then, bringing it into the granaries, it is fpread
about half a foot thick, and turned from time to time
about twice in a week ; once a week they alfo repeat the
fereening it. This fort of management is continued about
two months, and after that they lay it a foot thick for
two months more ; and in this time they turn it once a
week, or twice, if the feafon be damp, and now and then
fereen it again. After about five or fix. months they raife
it to two feet thicknefs in the heaps, and then they turn
it once or twice in a month, and fereen it now and then.
After a year they lay it two and a half or three feet deep,
and turn it once in three weeks or a month, and fereen it
proportionably. When it has lain two years or more,
they turn it once in two months, and fereen it once a
quarter ; and, how long foever it is kept, the oftener the
turning and fereening are repeated, the better the grain
will be found to keep. It is proper to leave an area of a
yard wide on every fide of the heap of corn, and other
empty fpaces, into which they turn and tofs the corn as
often as they find occafion. ,Corn has by thefe means
been preferved in our granaries thirty years ; and it is
obferved, that the longer it is kept, the more flour it

yields

COR

yields in proportion to the corn, and the purer and whiter
The bread is, the fuperfluous humidity only evaporating
in the keeping. At Zurich in Swifferland, they keep
corn eighty years, or longer, by fimilar methods.

The public granaries at Dantzic are (even, eight, or
nine, dories high, having a funnel in the niid'it of every
floor to let down the corn from one to another. They
are built fo fecurely, that, though every way furrounded
with water, the corn contracts no damp, and the velfels
have the convenience of coming up to the walls for their
lading. The Ruffians pveferve their corn in fubterra-
nean granaries of the figure of a fugar-loaf, wide below
and narrow at the top : the hides are well plahered, and
the top covered with hones. They are very careful to
have the corn well dried before it is laid into thefe bore-
houfes, and often dry it by means of ovens ; the dimmer
dry weather being too fhort to efieft it fufficiently. Dant¬
zic is the grand horehoufe or repofitory of all the fruit¬
ful kingdom of Poland. The wheat, barley, and rye,
of a great part of the country are there laid up in parcels
of twenty, thirty, or fixty, lads in a chamber, according
to the fize of the room ; and this they keep turning every
day or two, to preferve it fweet and dt for dripping. A
thunder-dorm has fometimes been of terrible confequence
to thefe ltores ; all the corn of the growth of former years
having been found fo much altered by one night’s thun¬
der, that, though over-night it was dry, tit for fliipping
or keeping, and proper for ufes of any fort, yet in the
morning it was found clammy and dicking. In this cale
there is no remedy but the turning of all fuch corn three
or four times a-day for two months or longer; in which
time it will generally come to itfelf, though fometimes
not. This effeCt of thunder and lightning is only ob-
ferved to take place in fuch corn as is not a year old, or has
not fweated diffidently in the draw before it was threflied
out. The latter inconvenience is ealily prevented by a
timely care ; but as to the former, all that can be done
is carefully to’ examine all dores of the lad year’s corn
aftef every thunder-dorm, that, if any of this have been
fo afteCted, it may be cured in time; for a negleCt of
turning will certainly dedroy it.

The prefervation of grain from the ravages of infefts,
may be bed efte&ed by timely and frequent fcreening,
and ventilation ; as little or no inconvenience will follow
corn or malt lodged dry, but what evidently refults from
a negleCt of thefe precautions. For, whether the ob¬
vious damage arife from the weevil, the moth, or the
beetle, that damage has ceafed at the time the vermin
make their appearance under either of thefe fpecies, they
being, when in this lad date of exidence, only pro¬
pagators of their refpedtive kinds of vermiculi ; which,
while they continue in that form, do the mifehief. In
this date they eat little, their principal bufmefs being to
depofit their eggs, which unerring indincl prompts them
to do where large colledtions of grain furnifli food for
their fuccedors while in a vermicular date. It is there¬
fore the bufmefs of indudry to prevent future generations
of thefe ravagers, by dedroyingthe eggs previous to their
hatching ; and this is bed accomplidied by frequent
fcreening, and expofure to draughts of wind or fredi air.
By frequently dirring the grain, the cohefion of their ova
is broken, and the nidus of thofe minute worms is de-
droyed, which on hatching colled!: together, and fpin or
weave numerous neds of a cobweb-like fubdance for their
fecurity. To thefe neds they attach, by an infinity of
final 1 threads, many grains of corn together, firh for their
protection, and then for their food. When their habita¬
tions are broken and feparated by the fereen, they fall
through its fmall interdices, and may be eadly removed
with the dud. Thofe that elcape an early fcreening may
be dedroyed by fubfequent ones, while the grain is but lit¬
tle injured ; and the corn will acquire thereby a fuperior
purity. But by inattention to this, and fometimes by
receiving grain already infeded into the granary, thefe
vermin, particularly the weevil, will in a ffiort time

COR 207

fpread themfelves in that date every where upon its fur-
face, and darken even the walls by their number. Under
fuch circumdances hens with new-hatched, chickens, if
turned on the heap, will traverfe, without feeding (or
very fparingly fo) on the corn, wherever they fpread ;
and are feemingly infatiable in the purfuit of thefe in¬
fects. When the numbers are reduced within reach, a
hen will fly up againfl the walls, and brudi them down
with her wings, while her chickens feize them with the
greated avidity. This being repeated as often as they
wqnt food, the whole fpecies will foon be dedroyed. Of
the phalirna, and the fmall beetle, they feem equally vo¬
racious ; on which -account they may be deemed the mod
ufeful indruments in nature for eradicating thefe noxious
and dedruftive vermin from corn.

CORN,/ An excrefcence on the feet, hard and pain¬
ful ; probably fo called from its form, though by forne
fuppofed to be denominated from its corneous or horny
fubdance. — The hardeft part of the corn is ufually in the
middle, thruding itfelf in a nail ; whence it has the La¬
tin appellation of c/avis. Wijbnan.

He fird that ufeful fecret did explain,

That pricking corns foretold the gath’ring rain. Gay.

To CORN, v. a. To fait; to fprinkle with fait. The
word is fo ufed, as Skinner obferves, by the old Saxons,
To granulate, or form into grains, like gunpowder.
CORN-CHANDLER,/ One that retails corn.
CORN-CUTTER,/ A man whofe profeflion is to
extirpate corns from the foot. — .The nail was not loofe,
nor did feem to prefs into the fleffi ; for there had been
a corn-cutter, who had cleared it. Wifeman.

CORN-FIELD,/ A field where corn is growing :

It was a lover and his lafs,

That o’er the green corn-field, did pafs. Shakcfpeare ,

CORN-FLAG,/ in botany. See Gladiolus.
CORN-FLOOR.,/ The floor where corn is dored, or
threflied.- — Thou had loved a reward upon every corn-
fioor. HoJ'. ix. i. ■

CORN-LAND,/ Land appropriated to the produc¬
tion of grain. — Padures and meadows are of fuch advan¬
tage to hufbandry, that many prefer them to corn-lands. ,
Mortimer.

CORN-MARIGOLD. See Chrysanthemum.
CORN-MASTER,/! One that cultivates corn for fale.
Not in ujh. — I knew a nobleman in England, that had the
greated audits of any man in my time ; a great grafier, a
great dieep-mader, a great timber-man, a great collier, a
great corn-majler, and a great lead-man. Bacon.

CORN-MILL, / A mill to grind corn into meal.-—
Save the more laborious work of beating of hemp, by
making the axle-tree of the corn-mills longer than ordi¬
nary, and placing pins in it to raife large hammers,
Mortimer.

The fird corn-mill moved by water, of which we have
any account, was dtuated near the reddence of Mithri-
dates ; and one was erected on the Tiber, a little before
the time of Augudus. Windmills are fird mentioned in
a diploma, dated in 1105, in which a convent in France
is allowed to erect molcndina ad ventian.

CORN-PIPE,/ A pipe made by hitting the joint of
a green balk of corn :

Now the dirill corn-pipes , echoing loud to arms,

To rank and file reduce the draggling fwarms. Ticked.

CORN-RENTS,/ in law, aprovifionby 18 Eliz. c. 6\
on college leafes, for one-third of the old rent to be re-
ferved in wheat or malt, &c. This was the invention
of lord treaf’urer Burleigh and fir Thomas Smith, who
obferved-the value of money to fink much, and the price
of providons to rife greatly, on our communication with
the Indies ; and therefore they devifed this method for
upholding the revenues cf the colleges, z Comm. 322.
CORN-SALLAD, C. in botany. See Vai.er.jana,

' COR'NAj

208 C O H

COR'NA, a town of Afiatic Turkey, ;n the Arabian
Irak, on the Euphrates ; fix miles north-weft of Ba'flbra.

CORN'AGE,/. [from cornu, Lat.] in law, an ancient
tenure in grand ferjeanty, the fervice of which was to
blow a horn when any invafion of the Scots was perceived ;
and by this tenure many perfons held their lands north¬
ward, about the wall commonly called the Pills Wall.
This old fervice of horn-blowing was- afterwards paid in
money, and the fiierift’s accounted for it under the title
ol cornagium. Sir Edward Coke, in his firft Inftitute, lays
cornage is alfo called in the old books horngeld ; but they
feem to differ much.

COR'NAMUTE,/ See Cornemuse.

COR'NARISTS, f. in ecclefiaftical hiftory, the dif-
ciples of Theodore Cornhert, an enthufiaftic of Holland.
He wrote againft the Catholics, Lutherans, and Calvinifts.
He maintained that every religious communion needed
reformation ; but, he added, that no perfon had a right
to engage in accomplilhing it, without a million fupported
by miracles.

CORNA'RIUS, or Haguenbot, (John), a celebrated
German phyfician, born at Zwickow in Saxony. His pre¬
ceptor made him change his name of Haguenbot to that
of Cornarius, under which he is mod known. At twenty
years of age he taught grammar, and explained the Greek
and Latin poets and orators to his fcholars ; and at twen¬
ty-three was licentiate in medicine. He expofed the in-
iufficiency of moft of the remedies provided by the apo¬
thecaries ; and obferving that the phyficians taught their
pupils .only what is found in Avicenna, Rafis, and the
other Arabian dodtors, he carefully fought for the writ¬
ings of the beft phyficians of Greece, and employed about
fifteen years in tranllating them into Latin, efpecially the
works' of Hippocrates, TKtius, Eginetes, and Galen. Mean¬
while he praciifed phyfic with great reputation at Zwic-
l;ow, Frankfort, Marpurg, Nordhaulen, and Gena, where
he died of an apoplexy in 1558, aged fifty-eight. He
itlfo wrote force medicinal treadles ; publifhed feveral
poems of the ancients on medicine and botany; and
tranftated fome of the works of the fathers, particularly
thofe of Bafil and Epiphanius.

CORNA'RO (Louis), a Venetian of noble extraction,
memorable for having lived adtive and healthy to above
one hundred years of age, by a rigid courfe of tempe¬
rance. By the ill conduit of fome of his relations, he
was depri ved of the dignity of a noble Venetian ; and fee¬
ing himlelf excluded from all employments under the
republic, he fettled at Padua. In his youth he was of a
weak conftitution ; and by irregular indulgence reduced
himfelf, at about forty years of age, to the brink of the
grave, under a complication of diforders ; at which ex¬
tremity he was told that he had no other chance for his
life, but by living fober and temperate. Being wife
enough to adopt this vvholefome counfel, he reduced
himfelf to a regimen of which there are very few. exam¬
ples. He allowed himfelf no more than twelve ounces
of food and fourteen ounces of liquor each day ; which
became fo habitual to him, that when he was above
feventy years of age, the experiment of adding two
ounces to each by the advice of his friends, had nearly
proved fatal to him. At eighty-three he wrote a trea-
tifc, 'which has been tranftated into Englifh, and often
printed, intit led. Sure and certain Methods of attaining
a Long and Healthful Life ; in which he relates his own
cafe, and extols temperance to a degree of enthufiafm.
At length the yolk of an egg became iufficient for a meal,
and fometimes for two, until he died with much cafe and
compofure in 1566. The writer of the Spectator, No.
.195. confirms the fa£t from the authority of the Venetian
■ambaftador at that time, who was a defcendaat of the
Cornaro family.

CORNAU'., a town of Germany, in the circle of
Weftphalia, and county of Diepholz : fix miles north of
Diepholz.

■C O RN A ' V II, _/i A people of Britain, beginning in the

C O R

center of the ifland, and extending to Chefter : notv War¬
wick, Worcefter, Salop, Stafford, fliires, and Chelhire.

Cambdcn.

COR'NE, an ifland, ten miles long, and one wide, in
the gulf of Mexico, near the coaft of Weft Florida. Lat.
30. ! 1 . N. lori. 88. 32. W. Greenwich.

COR'NE, a town of France, in the department of the
Mayne and Loire : feven miles eaft of Angers.

CORNE'A TUNICA, J. Thefecor.dcoatofthe eye ; fo
called from its fubftance refembling the horn of a lantern.
This is fituated in the fore-part ; and is fun oil ided by
the fclerotica. It has a greater convexity than the reft
of the eye, and is a portion of a fmall lphere, or father
fpheroid, and confolidates the whole eye. See the article
Anatomy, vol. i. p. 519.

CORNEGLIA'NO, a town of Italy, in the Parmefan:
twelve miles fouth-weft of Parma.

CORNEIL'LAN, a town of France, in the department
of the Landes : five miles fouth of Aire.

CORNEII.'LE (La), a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Orne : four leagues fouth-weft of Falaile.

CORNEIL'LE (Peter), a celebrated French poet, born
at Rouen, in 1601. He was brought up to the bar, which
he attended for fome time j but formed with a genius too
elevated fora plodding profellion, and having no turn for
■ bulinefs, he loon deferted it. A mere affair of gallantry
occafioned his writing his firft piece, ir.titled Melite ;
which had prodigious fuccefs. Encouraged by the ap-
plaufe of the public, he next brought out his Medea,
and then the Cid ; after which followed . the other trage¬
dies that have immortalized his name. In his dramatic,
works he difeovers a majefty, a ftrength and elevation of
. genius, fcarcely to be found in any other of the French
poets; and, like our immortal Shakefpeare, feerns better
acquainted with nature than with the rules of the critics.
Corneille was received into the French academy in 1647,
and died dean of the academy in 1684, aged feventy-eight.
Fie was the author of above thirty plays, tragedies and
comedies ; and he wrote a tranflation in French verfe of
the Imitation of Jefus Chrift, by Kempis, which he per¬
formed elegantly. Indeed the merits of this author are
fo great, that the celebrated Bail ly , a few years before
his fatal fuftering under the guillotine, publilhed an eu.
logium to his memory, for which he received the fecond
prize at the academy of Rouen. In this eulogy, M.
Bailly confiders this lublime bard as the legifiator of the
French theatre ; and as the model which funned the tafte
of that nation, and was imitated by fuceeeding writers in
every department of literature. When either Shake-
fpeare or Corneille is the fubject, critics are apt to enter
into a comparative view of their merits : in this each na¬
tion generally accufes the writers of the other of par¬
tiality to their countryman ; and the charge is feidom
entirely without foundation. We are forry that we can¬
not, in this'refpecl, acquit M. Bailly; who glances at
Shakefpeare with an indirect contempt, which we muft
afcrib.e to his imperfect knowledge of the writings of our
great dramatic poet- M. Bailly has evidently founded
his cenfure on the authority of Voltaire’s criticifms ; from
which, in his notes to this difeourfe, he has given large
extracts; but that, in many refpects, Voltaire either did
not underftand, or chofe to mifreprefent, Shakefpeare,
has often been fully proved. We mean not to enter into
a qu.eftion, in which our judgment may be fulpeiSted of a
fecret bias, from the national partiality which we have
juft reprobated ; and in which, even contrary to our in¬
tention, we may not, perhaps, be entirely free from its
influence; nor is there any neceflity to depreciate the
merits of one poet, in order to do juftice to thole of an¬
other. There are, however, fome circumftances, which
we would recommend to the attention 'of foreigners, who
are fo ready to degrade Shakefpeare by an inviduous
comparifpn of his genius with that of Corneille. Let
them remember that the former lived and wrote about
half a century before the latter ; a difference of time

vriiichj

PJETJE® CCMOTEELiLE.

T.nttdon lubhs.Jid as tlu jLct directs dprH 23. 1002 i/ . T. J47/fas

COR

COR

which, in the infancy of tafte and learning, becomes a
conftderation of fome importance : to this w,e may add,
that Corneille polfelfed the advantage of a more liberal
education, and a more intimate acquaintance with the
ancient dramatic poets and critics, than, it is probable,
Shakefpeare ever enjoyed. Tliefe circumftances ought
to be weighed in eftimating tl e magnitude of genius ;
for that mu ft be allowed the highell praife, which, with
the lead abidance, forces^ its way through the greateft
difficulties: but where fliall we find a tribunal compe¬
tent to determine concerning the merit of their refpec-
tive works, which fliall not be charged with partiality ?
If the number of fuftrages were to decide the matter,
the majority would doubtlefs be in favour of Corneille.
From the univerfality of the French language, and the
general diffufion of French manners and tafte, the beau¬
ties of Corneille’s mufe are Felt and admired by numbers
in every country of Europe; but, in order to compare
the two poets, the critic mull be equally verfed in the
language of each; and, if we make this the principle of
our fcrutiny, how many are the voters who muft be re¬
jected as unqualified ! The Englilh language is now per¬
haps more cultivated by foreigners than in former times,
and our authors become more generally known ; but,
though a man may be able to read Englifh profe with
tolerable facility, to pick out the meaning of a modern
didabtic poem, or even to reliih fome of its beauties, he
is not therefore qualified to lit in judgment on a poet fo
original as Shakefpeare; whole excellencies are peculiar
to liimfelf, and will not make that forcible imprellion on
a foreigner, who muft, in fome meafure, conftrue as he
reads, and which will atone for. the bold violation of thofe
unities, that he has been accuflomed to conlider aseffen-
tial to dramatic poetry. There have been feveral En'g-
li 111 critics as well verfed in the writings of Corneille, as
mod of his own countrymen; but that very few foreign¬
ers are. competent judges of Shakefpeare, is evident from
the manner in which fome of his plays have been tranfia-
ted and aided on their theatres.

In contemplating Corneille as the model of fucceeding
writers, M. Bailly conliders his works as the fburce of
that eloquence which was generally cultivated in the
reign of Louis XIV. and for which even the clergy be¬
came 1b eminently diftinguifhed. He does not indeed
fuppofe that thefe holy men condefcended to ftudy the
tragedies of the poet -; though, by the way, fome of them
employed their time much worfc, in fomenting a fpirit
of bigotry and perfecutton : but heobferves that, though
they might never have read his works, they were com¬
pelled to yield to the impulfe which he had given to tiie
natural tafte. “ The light of genius, (he adds,) though
lefs rapid, is not lei's penetrating, than that of heaven.
A great man comprehends every thing within the fphere
of his influence. Corneille acquired his reputation by
forming the dramatic tafte of his countrymen ; but his
influence wras not confined to the theatre : he improved
not only the people who applauded, but alio the divines
who condemned, his pieces ; and infpired even Bour-
daloue, when he mounted the pulpit to anathematize
them.” The pureft edition of Corneille’s works is that
of Paris, 1682.

CORNEIL'LE (Thomas), brother of the former, and
a member of the French academy, and of that of inferip-
tions. He difeovered in his youth a ftrong inclination to
poetry; and at length publiihed feveral dramatic pieces
in 5 vols. i2ino, fome of which were applauded, and
acted with fuccefs. He alfo wrote, 1. A tranllation of
Ovid’s Metamorphofes, and fome of Ovid’s Epiftles.
2. Remarks on Vauglas. 3. A Dictionary ofArts, 1 vols.
folio. 4. An univerfal, geographical, and hiitofical,
Dictionary, 3 vols. folio.

CORNEIL'LE (Michael), born at Paris in 1642, was
one of thofe eminent painters who adorned the age of
Louis XIV. His father was himfelf a painter of merit, and
inftructed Iris fon with indefatigable attention. Having
Vol. V. No. 266,

209

gained a prize at the academy, young Corneille was ho¬
noured with the king’s penfion, and fent to Rome, where
the princely generolity of Louis had founded a fchool
for the accommodation of young artifis of genius. Here
he ihidied for fome time ; but thinking his genius con¬
fined by the modes of ftudy there eftabliflied, he gave up
his penfion, and followed the bent of his own inclination.
He applied himfelf to the antique with great care, and
in drawing is faid to have equalled Carache. In colour¬
ing h§ was deficient ; but his advocates fay, his deficiency
in that refpeCt was owing to his having been unacquainted
with the nature of colours; for he ufed many of a change¬
able nature, which in time loft the effect he had origi-
nally given them. Upon his return from Rome, he was
chofen a profeffor in the academy of Paris ; and was em¬
ployed by the king in all the great works he was carrying
on at Verfailles and Trianon, where fome noble efforts of
his genius are yet to Ije feen. He died at Paris in 1708.

COR'NEL, or Cornelian-tree,/! [ cornus , Lat.j The
cornel-tree beareth the fruit commonly called the. com/, or
cornelian-cherry, as well from the name of the tree, as
the cornelian-ftone, the colour whereof it fomewhat re¬
presents. The wood is very durable, and ufeful for
wheel-work. Mortimer.

A huntrefs iffuing from the wood.

Reclining on her cornel fpear fhe flood. Dryden.

CORNE'LIA, a daughter of Cinna, who was the firfl
wife of Julius Caefar- She became mother of Julia,
Pompey’s wife, and was fo affectionately loved by her
hufband, that, at her death, he pronounced a funeral ora¬
tion over her body. Plat, in Ccef. — A daughter of Metel-
lus Scipio, who married Pompey, after the death of her
hufband P. Craffus. She has been praifed for her great
virtues. When her hufband left her in the bay of Alex¬
andria, to go to fhore in a fmall boat, fhe faw hi in flabbed
by Achillas, and heard his dying groans'without the pof-
fibility of aiding him. She attributed all his misfortunes
to his connedtion with her. Pint, in Pomp.— A daughter
of Scipio Africanus, who was the mother of Tiberius
and Cains Gracchus. She was courted by a king ; but
fhe preferred being tire wife of a Roman citizen, to that
ot a monarch. Her virtues have been defervedly com¬
mended, as well as the wholefome principles Hi e incul¬
cated in her two fons. When a Campanian lady made
once a fhow of her jewels at Cornelia’s houfe, and en¬
treated her to favour her with a fight of her own, Cor¬
nelia produced her two fons, faying, “ Thefe are the
only jewels of which I can boaft.” In her life-time a
ftatue was raifed to her, with this infeription, Cornelia
mater Gracckorum. Some of her epiftles are preferved.
Cicero. — A veftai virgin, buried alive in Domitian’s age,,
as guilty of incontinence. Suetonius.

CORNE'LIA, J. in botany. See Ammannia.

CORNE'LTA LEX, de civitate, was enadted in the
year of Rome 6 70, by L. Corn. Sylla. It confirmed the
Sulpician law, and required that the citizens of the eight
new ly-ele died tribes, fliould be divided among the thirty-
five ancient tribes. — Another, de judiciis, in 673, by the
fame. It ordained that the praetor (hould always obferve
the fame invariable method in judicial proceedings, and
that the procefs fliould not depend upon his will. — Ano¬
ther, dejumptibus, by the fame. It limited the expences
which generally attended funerals. — Another, de religione,
by the fame, in 677. It reftored to the college of priefts
the privilege of chooling the priefts, which, by the Do-
niitian law, had been lodged in the hands of the people.

- — -Another, de municipiis, by the fame ; which revoked
all the privileges which had been fome time before
granted to the feveral towns that liad alllfted Marius and
Cinna in the civil wars. — Another, de magijlratibus , by
the fame ; which gave the power of bearing honours,
and being promoted before the legal age, to thofe who
had followed the intereft of Sylla ; while the Ions and
partifans of his enemies, who had been proferibed, were
3 ii deprived

COE

210

deprived of the privilege of (landing for any office in the
date. — Another, de magifratibus, by the fame, in 673. It
ordained that no perfon fhould exercife the fame office
within ten years diftance, or be inverted with two diffe¬
rent magirtracies in one year. — Another, de magifratibus ,
by the fame, in 673. It diverted the tribunes of the pri¬
vilege of making laws, interfering, holding aflemblies,
and receiving appeals. All fuch as had been tribunes
were incapable of holding any other office in tire ftate by
that law. — Another, de majejlate , by the fame, in 670.
It made it tr.eafon to lend an army out of a province, or
engage in a war without orders, to influence tire foldiers
to (pare or ranfom a captive general of the enemy, to
pardon the leaders of robbers or pirates, or for the ab¬
sence of a Roman citizen, to a foreign court, without
previous leave. The punifhment was, aqwz 6? ignis in.ter-
didio. — Another, by the fame, which gave the power to
a man accufed of murder, either by poifon, weapons, or
falfe accufations, and the fetting fire to buildings, to
choofe whether the jury that tried him fhould give their
verdict clam or palam, viva voce or by ballots. — Another,
by the fame, which made it aqiue & ignis interdidio to
fuch as were guilty of forgery, concealing and altering
of wills, corruption, falfe accufations, and the debating
or counterfeiting of the public coin; all fuch as were
acceffary to this offence, were deemed as guilty as the
offender. — Another, dc pccuniis repetundis, by which a man
convicted of peculation or extortion in the provinces,
was condemned to fuffer the aqua & ignis interdiElio. — ■
Another, by the fame, which gave the power to fuch
as were feat into the provinces with any government, of
retaining their command and appointment, without a
renewal of it by the lenate, as was before obferved. —
Another, by the fame, which ordained that the lands of
proferibed perfons fhould be common, efpecially thofe
about Volaterrae and Fefulae in Etruria, which Sylla di¬
vided among Iris foldiers. — Another, by C. Cornelius,
tribune of the people, in 686 ; which ordained that no
perfon fhould be exempted from any law, according to
the general cuftom, unlefs two hundred fenators were
prefent in the fenate ; and no perfon thus exempted,
could hinder the bill of his exemption from being car¬
ried to the people for their concurrence. — Another, by
.Nafica, in 582, to make war againft Perfeus, fon of Philip,
king of Macedonia, if he did not give proper fatisfadfion
to the Roman people.

CORNE'LI AN-CHERRY, f. in botany. See Cornus.

CORNET, IAN-STONE. See Carnelian.

CORNE'LII, an illuftrious family at Rome, of whom
the mod diflinguifhed were, Caius Cornelius, a footh-
fayer of Padua, who foretold the beginning and iflue of
the battle of Pharfalia. — Dolabella, a friend and admirer
of Cieopatra. He told her that Auguftus intended to re¬
move her from the monument, where fire had retired. — .
An officer of Sylla, whom Julius C re far bribed to efcape
the profeription which threatened his life. — Merula, a
conful, fent againft the Boii in Gaul. He killed fourteen
hundred of them. His grandfon foilovyed the intereft of
Sylla ; and when Marius entered the city, he killed him-
felf, by opening his veins. — Gallus, a man who died in the
act of copulation. Val. Max. 9. — Severus, an epic poet in
the age of Auguftus, of great genius. He wrote a poem
on mount ./Etna, and on the death of Cicero. Tacitus.

CORNE'LIUS, £zop»)Aio;, of y.F.pac, Gr. or lap Heb. a
horn, and jjAicc, the fun, Gr. i.e. the horn of the fun,]
A proper name of men.

COR'NEMUSE, or CornAmute,/ [French.] A
kind of ruftic flute; a bagpipe.

COR'NEOUS, adj. [ corneus , Lat.] Horny; of a fub-
ftance refembling horn.— Such as have corneous or horny
eyes, as lobfters, and cruftaceous animals, are generally
dimu.ghted. Brown.

COR'NER, f. [cornel. We lilt, cornier, Fr. ] An angle;
a place inclofed by two walls or lines, which would in-
terfedl each other, if drawn beyond the point where they

con

meet. A fecrct or remote place. — It is better to dwell
in a corner of a houfe-top, than with a brawling woman
and in a wide houfe. Proverbs, xxv. 24. — I am perfuaded
that none of thefe things are hidden from him ; for this
thing was not done in a corner. Acts, xxvi. 26. — Thole
vices, that lurk in the fecret corners of the foul. Addifon.
— The extremities; the utmoft limit;, thus every corner
is the whole or every part :

Might I but through my prifon, once a dav,

Behold tills maid, all corners elfe o’ th’ earth

Let liberty make ufe of. Shakcfpeare.

COR'NER-STONE.yi The ftone that unites the. two
walls at the corner ; the principal ftone. — See you yon
corner-Jlone o' til’ Capitol : Shakcfpeare.

COR'NER-TEETH of a Horse, are the foreteeth
between the middling teeth and the turtles ; two above
and two below, on each fide of the jaw, which rtioot
when the horfe is four years and a half old.

COR'NERWISE, adv. Diagonally ; with the corner
in front.

COR'NET,y. \_corncttc, Fr.] A mufical inftrunient
blown with the mouth: ufed anciently in war, probably
in the cavalry . — I frael played before the Lord on pfalte-
ries, and on timbrels, and on cornets. 2 Sam. vi. 5.

Comets and trumpets cannot reach his ear ;

Under an adtor’s nofe, he’s never near. Dryden.

A company or troop of horfe ; perhaps as many as had a
a cornet belonging to them. This fenfe is now difufed. — ■
Thefe noblemen were appointed, with fome cornets of
horfe and bands of foot, to put themfelves beyond the
liili where the rebels were encamped. Bacon. — The offi¬
cer that bears the ftandard of a troop. A military officer
in a regiment of horfe, anfvvering to that of enfign in
foot. — Non-commiffioned officers are all thofe below en-
ligns and cornets. Chejlerjidd.— Cornet of a horfe, is the lovveft
part of his partem, that runs round the coffin, and is dif-
tinguiflied by the hair that joins and covers the upper
part of the hoof; properly coronet. A fcarf anciently
worn by doctors. A head drefs. Cornet of paper, is de-
feribed by Skinner to be a cap of paper, made by retailers
for fmall wares.

COR'NETC V, f. The port of a cornet in the army.. — ,
The army was his original deftinatioii, and a cornetcy of
horfe his firrt and only commiflion in it. Chef erf eld.

CORNE'TO, a town. of Italy, in the ftate of the
church, and province of Patrimonio, the fee of a biftioo,
immediately held from the pope, and united with the
fee of Monte Fialcone : thirty-eight miles north-weft of
Rome.

CORNET'TA, a town of Perfia, in the province of
Irak :. eighty, miles eaft of Ifpahan.

GOR'NETTER,/. A blower of the cornet. — So great
was the rabble of trumpetters, cornetters, and other mu-
ficians, that even Claudius himfelf might have heard
them. Hakewill.

CORNETTI'NO, /! [Ital. ] A fmall or little cornet;
alfo an odtave trumpet.

COR'NI SPE'CIES,/. in botany. See Cluytia.

COR'NICE,/; forniche, Fr.] The higheft projection
of a wall or column. — The cornice of the Palazzo Farnefe,
which makes fo beautiful an efte6t below, when viewed
more nearly, will be found not to have its juft meaiures.
Dryden.

The walls were mafly brafs, the cornice high

Blue metals crown’d, in colours of the Iky. Pope.

COR'NICE-RING,yi in gunnery, the next ring from
the muzzle backwards.

COR'NICLE, f [from cornu, Lat. ] A little horn. — •
There will be found, on either fide, two black filaments,
or membranous firings, which extend unto the long and
ftiorter cornicle, upon protrufton. Brown.

CORNICULA'RIUS,./. An officer in the ancient Ro¬
man

2 1 1

COR

imn army, whofe bufinefs was to aid and alTift the mili¬
tary tribune in quality cf a lieutenant.

COR'Nl'CULATE, adj. [from cornu, Lat.] A term
in botany. — Ccrniculatc plants are fuch as produce many
diftindt and horned pods; and corniculatc flowers are Inch
hollow flowers as have on their upper part a kind of
fpur, or little horn. Chambers.

CORNl'CULUM, anciently a town of the Sabines, in
Latium, to the call of Crultumerium, towards the Anio.
It was burnt down by Tarquin; but reftored again, after
the expulfion of the kings. Now in ruins, called II
Monte Genaro. Flams.

CORNI'I IC, adj. [from cornu and facio, Lat.] Pro¬
ductive of horns; making horns.

CORNIFI'CIUS, a poet and general in the age of
Auguftus, employed to accufe Brutus. His filler Cor-
nifitia, was alio blcfled with a poetical genius. Plutarch.

CORNl'GEROUS, adj. [from corniger, Lat. ] Horned;
having horns. — Nature, in other cornigerous animals,
hath placed the horns higher, and reclining ; as in
bucks. Brown.

CORNIGLA'NO, a town of Italy, in the principality
of Piedmont : five miles wefi-north-wefl of Alba.

CORN IGLI'ANO, a town of Italy, in the Milanefe :
fifteen miles eaft of Milan.

CORNIL'LIA, a town of Italy, in the Hate of Genoa :
four miles and a half fouth-weft of Spezza.

CORNII.'LON, a town of France, in the department
of the Gard, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrict
of Pont St. Efprit: feven miles fouth-weft of Pont St.
Efprit.

CORNIMO'NT, a town of France, in the department
of the Volges, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt
of Remiremont : three leagues and a quarter eaft of Re-
miremont.

COR'NISH, a townfhip of the American States, in
Chelhire county, New Hampfhire, on the eaft bank of
Connecticut river. Between Claremont and Plainfield,
about fifteen miles north of Charleftown, and fixteen
fouth of Dartmouth college. It was incorporated in
27 63. In 1790, it contained 982 inhabitants.

COR'NISH DIAMOND, f. A name given to the
cry flats found in digging the mines of tin in Cornwall.

CORNI'TO, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of Na¬
ples, and province of Principato Citra : feven miles fouth-
fouth-weft of Cangiano.

COR'NOGAL, a town of the ifland of Ceylon: thirty
miles north-north-weft of Candi.

CORNOUAIL'LES, before the revolution, a country
cf France, in Bretagne.

COR'NU AMMO'NIS,y. [np reey ammon cam, Arab.]
Ammon’s or Jupiter’s horn, a foflil fliell found in the
Ihape of a ram’s horn; fo called becaufe Jupiter was
worfhipped under the Ihape of a ram. It is vulgarly
called jfnake-Jlone, or ferpent-Jlonc, from its convoluted figure.
See Concholocy, p. 22, and 30, of this volume.

CORNUCO'PIA,/! [Lat.] in fabulous hiftory, a horn
out of which proceeded plenty of all things, by a parti¬
cular privilege which Jupiter granted his nurfe, fup-
pofed to be the goat Amalthea. The fable is thus inter¬
preted : That in I.ybia there is a little territory fhaped
like a bullock’s horn, exceedingly fertile, given by king
Ammon to his daughter Amalthea, whom the poets
feign to have been Jupiter’s nurfe. In architecture, and
fculpture, the cornucopia, or horn of plenty, is repre-
fented under the figure of a. horn, topped with fruits,
flowers, &c. On medals, F. Joubert obferves, the cor¬
nucopia is given to all deities.

CORNUCO'PIAs, f. [fo named from the manner in
which the flowers grow within their involucre, like a
cornucopia, or horn of plenty.] In botany, a genus of the
clafs triandria, order digynia, natural order' of gramina
or gralfes. The generic charadters are — Calyx : peri-
anthium common one-leafed, funnel-form, very large ;
mouth crenated, obtufe, from fpreading upright, many-
1

COR

flowered ; glume one-flowered, two-valved * valves ob¬
long, obtufely acuminate, equal. Corolla: onc-valved ;
in figure, fize, and fituation, very much refembling the
valves of the glume of the calyx. Stamina : filaments
three, capillary ; antherse oblong. Piftillum: germ tur¬
binate; ftyles two, capillary ; fligmas cirrhofe. Pericar-
pium : none ; Corolla including the feed. Seed: Angle,
turbinate, on one fide convex, on the other fide flat.
Rather too nearly allied to alopecurus. — EJfential Cha-
raEler. Involucre one-leafed, funnel-form, crenate, many-
flowered; calyx two-valved ; corolla one-valved.

Species. 1. Cornucopia cucullatum, or hooded cornu¬
copia: fpike beardlefs, with a crenate hood, or invo¬
lucre. Root annual, fibrous, branched ; flowers feveral,
arifing from the fheaths of the upper leaves in a little
head or fpike, projecting fomewhat beyond the invo¬
lucre, green, often tipped with purple; feed fmall. Of
all gralfes this is perhaps the moll lingular, as well as
the mod uncommon. Native of the vales about Smyrna,
whence it was lent to England by Sherard, w'hen he was
conful at Smyrna ; and afterwards to Linnteus, by Haffel-
quilt. Introduced at Kew in 1788, by John Sibthorp, M. D.
but has conftantly been cultivated in the Chelfea garden
fince the time of Rand.

2. Cornucopias alopecuroides, or ftiaggy cornucopia :
fpike bearded within a hemifpheric hood, or involucre.
This very much refembles our common fox-tail grafs,
alopecurus pratenfis. The Angular mark of this fpecies
is a hood in form of a pitcher, quite entire, of the fame
confidence with the leaf, furrounding the bale of the
fpike like a common calyx. Obferved in Italy, by Ar-
duini. See Valeriana.

COR'NUS, a town of the ifland of Sardinia : eighteen
miles fouth-eaft of Bofa.

COR'NUS, a town of France, in the department of
the Lot : ten miles eaft of Cahors.

COR'NUS, a town of France, in the department cf
the Aveiron, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrict
of St. Afrique : fourteen miles eaft of St. Afrique.

COR'NUS, J. [from cornu, Lat. a horn ; on account
of the horny hardnefs of the fruit.] In botany, a genus
of the clafs tetrandria, order monogynia, natural order of
ftellatas. The generic characters are — Calyx : involucre
generally four-leaved, many-flowered ; leaflets ovate, the
oppofite ones fmaller, coloured, deciduous ; perianthium
very fmall, four-toothed, fuperior, deciduous. Corolla:
petals four, oblong, acute, fiat, fmaller than the invo¬
lucre. Stamina : filaments four, fubulate, ereCt, longer
than the corolla; antheras roundifli, incumbent. Pifi-
tillum : germ roundifli, inferior; ftyle filiform, length
of the corolla; ltigma obtufe. Pericarpium: drupe
roundifli, umbilicated. Seed : nut heart-lhaped, or ob¬
long, two-celled. — EJfential Character. Involucre gene¬
rally four-leaved ; petals four, fuperior ; drupe with a
two-celled nut.

Moll of the fpecies of cornus are ftirubs, fome of which
become fmall trees; few are herbaceous. In the latter,
the uppermofl leaves are in whorls ; in the former, they
are oppofite, except in the feventh, which has them al¬
ternate. The flowers are involucred or not, in umbels
or cymes ; hence M. l’Heritier has made two divifions of
this genus : the firft comprehending the involucred um'oelltd
fpecies — 1. Florida. 2. Mafcula. 8. Suecica. 9. Cana-
denlis : the fecond, thofe which have naked cymes-, that
is, all the reft. The cymes are either deprefled or elon¬
gated into a fort of thyrfe. The flowers are white, with
fome fweetnefs. The fruit is red in cornus fuecica, Ca-
nadenfis, florida, and mafcula; white in cornus panicu-
lata and alba ; blue in cornus fericea, circinata, and
ftriita ; blackifli purple or brown in cornus fanguinea
and alternifolia. The wood lias a particular fmell, and
in molt of the fpecies is hard and tough, particularly in
the fecond, of which the modern Indians make their ar¬
rows, as the ancients did their fpears.

Species, 1., Cornus florida, or great-flowered dogwood ;

arboreous s

212

COR

arboreous ; Involucre very large ; leaflets obcordate. This
fort feldom rifes above feven or eight feet high, but is
generally well furnilhed with large leaves. It does not
flower here very plentifully, nor does is produce berries
fn England, though it very hardy. There is a variety
of it with a rofe-coloured involucre, which was found
wild in Virginia by Baniiter, and afterwards by Catelby.
They are great ornaments to the woods in America, by
their early flowering in the fpring before the leaves
appear, and by their berries hanging on all the winter.
Catelby fays, that the bloffoms break forth in the begin¬
ning of March, being at firft not fo wide as a fixpence,
but increaling gradually to the breadth of a man’s hand,
being not of their full bignefs till about fix weeks after
they begin to open. This is the involucre. It is greenifh
white, fometimes rofe-coloured, and each of the four
leaflets has a deep indenture at the end. The berries are
from two to fix in a clufler, clofely joined, on peduncles
an inch long; they are red, oval, and the fize of large
haws : being bitter, they are little coveted by birds, ex¬
cept in time of dearth. The wood is white, has a clofe
grain, and is very hard, like that of box. It is common
in. our nurferies, where it is known by the name of Virgi¬
nia dogwood, and was cultivated in 1739, by Mr. Miller.
Catelby fays, that Fairchild had it in his garden. It
flowers in April and May.

2. Cornus mafcula, or cornelian cherry: arboreous;
umbels equalling the involucre. In its wild Hate it is a
fhrub four or five feet in height ; but, cultivated, it ad¬
vances into a tree twenty feet high ; fhoots afh-coloured
and pubefeent ; leaves in pairs, ovate-lanceolate, fub-
hirfute. The flowers come out very early in the fpring,
before the leaves; corolla yellow, fpreading, and at length
reflected, longer than the llamens ; fruit oblong, of a high
Iliining fcarlet colour, the fize and form of a fmall olive
or an acorn. The geflation endures about five months,
and the greater part of the flowers drop without fruit.
The cornelian cherry is very common in plantations of
fhrubs. If the feafon be mild, the flowers will come out
Hie beginning of February ; and, though there be no great
beauty in them, yet they are produced in plenty at a
feafon when few other flowers appear. Formerly it was
cultivated for the fruit, which was ufed to make tarts,
and a rob de cornis was kept in the fliops. Cornel, fays
Evelyn, grows with us of good bulk and fiature, and
is exceedingly commended for its durablenefs in wheel-
work, pins, and wedges, in which it lalts like the hardefl
iron. Native of France, Rufiia, Germany, Swiflerland,
Auftria, Carniola, Piedmont, the Milanefe. Cultivated
in 1596, by Gerarde.

3. Cornus Japonica, or Japan dogwood: arboreous;
umbels exceeding the involucre ; leaves ferrate. Stem
ereft, fix feet in Height ; branches oppolite, Inflated,
alli-coloured, fmooth; flowers terminating, umbelled,
white. Native of Japan. L’Heriter affirms, that this is
a viburnum.

4. Cornus fanguinea, or common dogwood : arboreous;
cymes depreiTed ; branches flraight ; leaves ovate, con-
color. Height from four or five to eight or ten feet. Some
of the flowers are female. Fruit round, obfeurely umbi-
licate, very dark purple ; the pulp foft and bitter, the
ftone round, bony, marked obfeurely with eight furrows,
two-celled, with one plano-convex white Iced in each
cell. Native of Europe, in hedges, efpecially in a calca¬
reous foil. It flowers in June, and the berries ripen in
Augufi. This common lhrub has a variety of names in
different parts of our kingdom ; as, female cornel, dog-
berry-tree, nound’s-tree, hound’s-berry-tree, prickwood,
from its ufe in making lkewers, gaten or gatten-tree, ga-
ter or gatter-tree. Our common dogwood, fays Evelyn,
is like the cornel for compaftnefs, and is made ufe of for
cart-timber, and ruflfle inflruments, for mill-cogs, fpokes,
bobbins for bone-lace, and the belt of tooth-pickers and
butchers’ lkewers. Being hard and even, it is fit alio for
ihe turner. In fome countries abroad they extract an oil

N U S.

from the berries for lamps, by boiling them in water, and
prelfing.them. Haller obferves, that thefe berries are
very bitter and flyptic, but not ufed in medicine. Miller
intorms us, that the iruit is often brought intoour mar¬
kets, and fold for buckthorn-berries, from which how¬
ever it may eafily be gififlngui fifed ; there being only one
Hone in this, whereas the buckthorn has four Hones ; the
latter alfo Hains paper green, but the juice of the former
is purple. Dogwood is called virgin fanguinea by old au¬
thors, from the young flioots being of a fine red colour.
A variety with variegated leaves is to be found in the
nurferies, but it is not much efieemed.

5. Cornus alba, or white-berried dogwood : arboreous :
cymes deprelfed ; branches recur-ved ; leaves broad-ovate,
hoary underneath. This very much refembles the fore¬
going, differing only in its recurved branches and white
berries. Stem woody, putting out many laferal branches
near the ground, fo that unlefs it is trained while young,
it generally fpreads low. The brandies during funvtner
are brownifli, but in winter change to a fine red. The
flowers are produced in large cymes at the extremity of
every lhoot, towards the end of May, and are white : the
fruit alfo becorttes finally white ; but, unlefs thefe fiirubs
are planted in a fiiff ground, they rarely produce much
fruit, except in cold wet feafons. This l'pecies was firfl
diicovered by Gmelin ; and afterwards was found by
Meflerfchmidt, near Kamtfchatka': it is frequent through
all Siberia ; alfo in North America. The feeds were firH
fent by profefibr Ammann, of Peterfburgh, to England.

6. Cornus fericea, or blue-berried dogwood : arboreous;
cymes lfaked, deprelfed ; branches patulous; leaves ovate,
ferruginous-filky underneath. This flirub grows two
fathoms in height, with an upright, round, branched,
grey Hem. Flowers pedicelled, horizontal, white, with
the difle at firH white, but afterwards brown, or dark pur¬
ple. The leaves are narrower and deeper veined than in
the foregoing; the flowers grow in linaller cymes ; the
fruit is fmaller, and of a deep blue colour when ripe.
The flioots are of a beautiful red colour in winter ; and
in luminer the leaves being large, of a whitilh colour on
their under fide ; and the bunches of white flowers grow¬
ing at the extremity of every branch, this lhrub is valu¬
able ; and in autumn, when the large bunches of blue
berries are ripe, it makes a fine appearance. Native of
North America.

7. Cornus alternifolia, or alternate-leaved dogwood i
arboreous; leaves alternate. Native of North America.
The branches are fometimes red, and fometimes green.
It is lingular in having the leaves alternate; the twigs
alio being dichotomous, this flirub has a different appear¬
ance from its congeners ; the petioles alfo are longer than
in the other l'pecies. It flowers in September.

8. Cornus luecica, or herbaceous dogwood : herba¬
ceous; with branches in pairs. This elegant plant is
about fix inches high. The involucre confifls of four
white leaves refembling petals, in the center of which
are twenty or more fmall blackilh flowers, on fhort pe¬
duncles ; the flowers are very fmall, in a Ample umbel :
they are fucceeded by a clufier of berries, which are red
when ripe; in each of them is a heart-lhaped Hone. The
berries have a fweet waterifh tafle, and are acceptable to
children ; they are fuppofed by the highlanders to create
an appetite, and hence the Erie name, ius-a-chrafis , plant
of gluttony. Native of the north of Europe, and the whole
northern tradt of the Ruffian empire, from the Baltic to
the eaflern ocean ; Cheviot and other hills in the north
of England ; and in moorifh places by rivulets on the
fides of the highland mountains in Scotland. It is com¬
monly known under the name of dwarf honeyfuckle, and
flowers in June.

9. Cornus Canadenfis, or Canadian dogwood : herbace¬
ous ; with no branches. This is only a hand in height, and
has the habit of trientalis or paris. Flowers white, with a
violet-coloured bottom. Linnaeus fays the involucre is
longer than in the foregoing ; Pallas fufpedts it to be only

a variety

n variety of that. Native of Canada, Labrador, and New¬
foundland; flowers in Auguft.

io. Cornus circinata, or round -leaved dogwood :
branches warted ; leaves orbiculate, tomentofe, and
hoary underneath ; cymes deprefled. This flirub is the
height of a man : Item upright, branched, grey ; branches
oppofite, fomewhat fpreading, round, very thick, green,
with browniih warts; twigs like the branches, with rings
at the joints, flightly tinged with purple ; flowers pedi-
celled, upright, white, five lines wide ; fruit a berry-form
drupe, hollowed at the bafe, retaining the ftyle, foft,
pale blue turning whitifh, three lines in diameter ; nut
roundifh, flatted, nerved,, a line and a half in diameter.
It is diftinguifhed by its orbicular, wrinkled, very green,
leaves, and its very thick tubercled branches. It flowers
in the fummer, frequently twice, but very rarely ripens
a few of the fruit in autumn. It is a native of Pennfyl-
vania, and has been long cultivated, but not commonly,
in France.

it. Cornus ftritta, or upright dogwood: branches
firict; leaves ovate, concolor, almoft naked ; cymes pani-
cled. This grows to the height of two fathoms. Stems
feveral, upright, brownirti. It has the habit of cornus
fanguinea and fericea, but recedes far from them, in
having the flowers in panicles : thefe are fmaller than in
cornus' paniculata, and the antherse are blue. It was
introduced long fjnee from North America, but is yet
fcarce. The fruit appears too late to ripen here. Tlie
leaves continue green till froft comes on.

12. Cornus paniculata, or New Holland dogwood :
branches ereft ; leaves ovate, hoary underneath ; cymes
panicled. This flirub is the height of a man. It is dif-
tindl from all tlie other forts, in having the cymes elon¬
gated into a tliyrfe or panicle. It is handfome, and very
full of flowers, which come out in the fpring, or early
in the fummer ; in autumn it is loaded with fruit during
feveral months. Native of North America. Thefe Ame¬
rican forts are equally hardy >vith our common dogwood,
grow as tall, and make a much better appearance.

Propagation and Culture. All the forts of dogwood may
be propagated by their feeds, which, if fown in autumn
ibon after they are ripe, will mod of them come up the
following fpring; but, if tlie feeds are not fown in au-
tupin, they will lie a-year in the ground before the plants
will appear, and, when the year proves dry, will fome-
times remain two years in tlie ground ; therefore the place
fliould not be difhirbed, where thefe feeds are fown, un¬
der two years, if the plants fliould not come up fooner.
When the plants are come up, they fliould be duly wa¬
tered in dry weather, and kept clean from weeds ; and
the autumn following they may be removed, and planted
in beds in the nurfery, where they may remain two years,
by which time they will be fit to tranfplant where they
are to remain. The belt feafon for this is the autumn.
They are alio propagated by fuckers, and laying down
tlie branches. -Mod: of the forts produce plenty of fuck¬
ers, efpeeially when they are planted on a moift light
foil, which may be taken off from the old plants in au¬
tumn, and planted into a nurfery for a year or two, and
then may be transplanted into the places where they are
to remain ; but thole plants which are propagated by
fuckers rarely have fo good roots as thofe which are pro¬
pagated by layers ; and being much more inclinable to
fiioot out fuckers, they are not near fo valuable as plants
railed from layers. Some of the fcarcer lorts from Ame¬
rica are fometjmes engrafted into the fourth or fifth.

I he eighth fort is very difficult to preferve in gardens ;
tlie only method is, to remove the plants from the places
of their natural growth, with good balls of earth to their
roots, and plant them in a moift fliady fituation, where
they are not annoyed by the roots of other plants. In
fiuh a fituation they may be preferved two or three years,
but it rarely happens that they will continue much longer.
See Amyris, Laurus, and Memecylon.

V OL. V. No. z 66,

To CORNU'TE, v. a. [ cornutus , Lat.] To beftow
horns; to cuckold.

CORNU'TED, adj. [cornutus, Lat.] Grafted with
horns ; homed ; cuckolded.

CORNU'TIA, f. [fo called by Plunder from Jacob
Cornutus, a phyfician of Paris, who publifhed a hiftory of
Canadian plants, 1635.] In botany, a genus of tlie clafs
didynamia, order gymnofpermia, natural order of peri'o-
natae. The generic characters are — Calyx : perianthium
one-leafed, roundifh, very fmall, tubular, five-toothed,
permanent. Corolla: one-petalled, ringent ; tube cy-
lindric, much longer than the calyx ; border four-cleft,
upper diyifibns eredl, roundifh ; lateral ones diftant, lower'
roundifh, entire. Stamina: filaments four, of which two
projebt beyond the tube of tlie corolla ; antherar fimple,
inclining. Piftillum : germ roundifh; ftyle very long,
two-parted; ftigmas thickifh. Pericarpium : berry glo-
bof'e, at the bafe comprehended by the calyx. Seed:
fingle, kidney-form. — EJJbitial Charac.hr. Calyx, five¬
toothed ; ftamina, longer than the corolla ; ftyle, very
long ; berry, one-feeded.

Species. 1. Cornutia pyramidata, or hoary-leaved ccr-
nutia.: leaves oppofite, ovate; flowers in terminating
corymbs. This fpecies grows to the height of ten or
twelve feet. The branches are four-cornered, and grow
draggling ; flowers in corymbs at the ends of the branches;
they are of a fine blue colour, ufually appear in autumn,
and fometimes remain in beauty two months and more.
This plant was firft difeovered by Plunder in America.
It is found in plenty in feveral of tlie iflands in the Weft
Indies, as alfo at Campeachy, and Vera Cruz, from both
of which places feeds were lent to Mr. Miller, firft by
Dr. Houftoun, and afterwards by Mr. Robert Millar.

2. Cornutia quinata, or five-cornered cornutia: leaves
quinate, lanceolate-ovate ; flowers in racemes. This is
a middle-fized tree, with fpreading round branches ; flow¬
ers greenifh yellow. Native of China, in the woods near
Canton.

Propagation and Culture. Cornutia is propagated by
feeds, which fliould be fown early in tlie fpring on a hot¬
bed ; and when the plants are come up, they fliould be
transplanted each into a feparate halfpenny pot, filled
with light frefli earth, and plunged into a hot-bed of
tanners’ bark, observing to fliade them until they have
taken root ; after which they fliould have frefli air let in¬
to the bed, in proportion to the warmth of tlie feafon,
and fliould be frequently watered, for it naturally grows
on fvvampy foils. When the plants have filled thefe pots
with their roots, they fliould be fliifted into others of a
larger fize, and plunged into a hot-bed again, where they
fliould be continued till October, when they mull be
removed into the bark-ftove, and plunged into the tan,
for otherwife it will be very difficult to preferve them
through the winter. The ftove in which thefe plants are
placed fliould be kept to the temperate heat marked on
Mr. Fowler’s thermometers, which will agree better with
them than a hotter ftove. The third year from feeds
thefe plants will flower, when they make a fine appear¬
ance in the ftove, but they never perfect their feeds in
England. They may alfo be propagated by cuttings,
which, if planted into pots filled with earth, and plunged
into a bark-bed, obfervingto (bade and water them, will
take root, and muff be afterwards treated as the fcedling
plants. See Premna.

CORNU'TO, f. [from cornutus, Lat.] A man horned ;
a cuckold. — The peaking cornuto, her hufband, dwelling
in a continual larum of jealoufy. Shakefpeare.

CORNU'TUS, a ftoic philofopher, of Africa, precep.
tor to Perfius the fatyrili. He wrote fome treatifes on
philofophy and rhetoric. Perfeus. — A Roman, faved from
the prolcription of Marius, by his fervants, who hung
up a dead man in his room, and faid it was their matter.
Plutarch.

CQRN'WALL, [Connpealh. Sax. from the Latin,

3 X mm.

214

CORN

cornu, a horn, and pealh ; becaufe in that part England
is extended like a horn.] The molt wefterly county of
England, and aknoft an illand, being furrounded on all
Tides by the fea, except towards the eaft, where it is
bounded by the county of Devon for the length of forty-
three miles from north to fouth. From this boundary to
the weftward, the land continually decreafes in breadth,
forming itfelf into a figure refembiing a cornucopia ;
whence the derivation of its name, from cor ms, a horn.
It has the Briltoi channel on the north, and the Englifli
channel on the fouth, both leas meeting in a point, at
the promontory called the Land's End, on the well. In
lorne places it is almofi: eighteen miles acrofs; in others
about thirteen ; and in fome not more than five. The
whole length is about feventy-eight miles. It contains
nine hundreds, two hundred and one parilhes, 758,484
acres, and twenty-one market-towns. The land flretch-
ing itfelf out in the form of a narrow peninfula, is high
and mountainous in the center, and declines towards the
fea on each fide. On the fea-fhores and the vallies, near
the banks of the great rivers, are the chief and almofi:
only feats of cultivation. The higher grounds exhibit,
in many parts, the appearance of a dreary wade. In the
vallies, on the fea-coafts and great rivers, and in almoll
all. the low and flat grounds in more inland fituations, are
to be found ftrata of marl, rich loams, and clays, which,
being alternately intermixed, and with poorer foils, af¬
ford an extenfive field to the indtiftry of the inhabitants.
Tire mine's of Cornwall conlift chiefly of tin, copper, and
fome lead. The lirata in which thefe metals are found,
extend from the Land’s End, in a direction from welt
to eaft, a very confiderable dillance into the county of
Devon, to the fartheft part of the Dartmoor-hills. This
extenfive range forms the high ground in the middle of
Cornwall, from which the wind, rain, and dorms, have
walked much of the vegetable" earth to enrich the val¬
lies, and in which they, have been aided by the opera¬
tions of the miners. Formerly, immenfe quantities of
tin were found in the county of Devon, and in the eallern
part of Cornwall ; but at prefent the chief feat of mining
lies to the weftward of Saint Auftel. From hence to the
Land’s End, the principal mines are to be found in va¬
rious ftrata, extending along the northern coaft, keeping
a breadth of about feven miles. The annual produce of tin
forfeven years, from 17 86 to 1792, both inclufive, has been
about twenty-two thoufand blocks, amounting nearly to
ten pounds ten Ihillings per block, exclufive of duties, in
the whole affording a produce of three hundred and thirty
thoufand pounds. From the dream-ore is produced gene¬
rally what is called gram tin, amounting to five or fix hun¬
dred blocks per quarter, and fometimes more. The fupe-
rior price of this tin above the common tin, at different
times, has been from four to twelve per hundred weight.
Native gold is found in fome dream works, and alfo, but
more minutely, blended in fome mines of tin. The pro¬
duce of the whole of the copper mines amounts to about
forty thoufand tons of ore, yielding, on an average, about
eleven three-fourths in the hundred; and confequently
producing about four thoufand feven hundred tons of
copper. The greated part of the copper ores are fent
out of the county to be fmelted, and the price is very
variable ; but taking the ore at eight pounds per ton,
the produce of the copper mines will amount annually
to about three hundred and twenty thoufand pounds.
There are alfo fome lead mines in different parts of the
county, but they are not much worked at prefent. Of
iron ore there is abundance in many parts of the county;
but there are no mines of this ore which have been
much worked. Many tons have indeed been lately fent
to Wales, which the proprietors lay is I’o rich, that they
have not been able to find out a proper flux for it. The
particles of gold are chiefly found near Lelhvithiel, the
purity of which is nearly the fame as that of Wicklow ;
affording about twenty-one parts out of twenty-four. The
4

W A L L.

large ft; piece ever found in Cornwall was that which be¬
longed to Mr. Lemon, grandfather of fir William Lemon;
it weighed fifteen pennyweights and fixteen grains. Mix
Maton, in his Obfervations on Cornwall in 1796, is of
opinion that the ancient miners mull have opened the
ground to obtain tin in the fame manner as we do Hone-
quarries. Whether the Phenicians, or Greeks, who
traded to Cornwall, interefted themfelves in the digging
of mines, it is not eafy to determine ; but there can be
no doubt that the Romans did, and that the Britons were
much inftrudted in the mining art by that people. The
Cornilh mines, in the time of king John, yielded but
a trifling emolument, the right of working 'being then
wholly in the fovereign as earl of Cornwall, and Jews
farmed them for an hundred marks. When Richard,
king of the Romans, had the earldom, the tin-mines be¬
came extremely rich, and the Spanilh ones being Hopped
by the Moors, and none difcovered in Germany, the Ma¬
labar coaft, or the Spanilh Weft Indies, Cornwall fup-
plied all Europe. The Jews being banilhed from tiie
kingdom in the reign of Edward I. they were again
negledted, until a charter was obtained from Edmund
earl of Cornwall, foil of Richard king of the Romans.
This charter feems to have been the firlt that traced out
a fort of regular conftitution for the ftannaries, and by it
very confiderable privileges and immunities became tiie
inheritance ot the Cornilh tinners, who were now ftimu-
lated by a fpirit of fpeculation to commence numerous
adventures. The mines henceforward became more and
more produftive; though in the feventeenth century, it
appears by Carew’s Survey, forty thoufand pounds were
the utmoll annual produce. The prince of Wales, as
duke of Cornwall, receives about ten thoufand pounds
yearly as his duty ; and the bounders or proprietors of
the foil are fuppofed to gain about one-fixth at a medium
clear, or about thirty thoufand pounds.

The only filver mine in this county is FIuel-Mexico,
fituated to the left of the road leading from St. Agnes to
St. Michael, and not far from the fea, the find of which
covers all the adjacent country. The rocks on the coaft,
quite from St. Ives, feem to confilt chiefly of killas,
which, with nodules of quartz, is the prevailing fub-
ftance in tiie mine. Luna cornea, or horn filver ore, has
been found here, though in very fmall quantities, and
confequently fpecimens of it yield a high price. It is of
a yellowifti-green colour, and is. found in fmall fpecks
confiding of minute cubic cryftals. A good deal of filver,
however, has been procured from ITuel-Mexico ; fome
maffes of the ore, we are informed, have produced as
much as half their weight of it. The matrix is an
ochraceous iron ore, and the yellow oxyde covers the
whole of the mine. Mr. Maton conceived at firft that
the filver might be afforded by a decompofed galena,
but could not find any appearance of lead upon exami¬
nation of the lode. The courfe of the latter is almofi
perpendicular to the horizon, in a direction from north
to fouth. It is about fixteen years fince the mine was
firft worked, and the depth is now about twenty-four
fathoms. It is dangerous for a ftranger to defeend, on
account of the ladders continuing quite ftrait to the bot¬
tom, and there being no refting-place except a niche cut
on one fide in the earth. Should one unfortunately mifs
one’s hold of the ladder in this fhaft, there is nothing to
prevent a fall to the very floor of the mine. But in ge¬
neral the ladder-fhafts have what are called landing-places ;
that is, the ladders do not extend more than five or fix
fathoms in depth, before we may ftand^ or perhaps walk
fome way fafe on our legs, and then proceed to another
courfe. Some date the number of men employed in the
mines at twenty-two thoufand ; others, at not above nine
thoufand ; but, including the dreamers, who are a diftinfl
body from the miners, the number of men, women, and
children, employed in raifing the ore, walking, damping,
and carrying it, will probably amount to fixteen thoufand*

2Teeic -rcitfp S/rand.

CORNWALL.

ZondonlfybUfhtd as the Act directs' 3 fay 20 ** Zflo 2 l>\ Z, TfAhes .

,

. .

■>

COR

In privileges and language, C-ornwall feems to be ai¬
med another kingdom. By 21 Elizabeth it was ordered,
that all duty on Cornifh cloth exported fiiould be remit¬
ted to every Englifhman within the duchy of Cornwall.
This was firft granted by the Black Prince, in confidera-
tion of th.eir paying four fhillings for the coinage of every
hundred of tin; whereas Devonfhire pays no more than
eight-pence. They have alfo by grant from Richard earl
of Cornwall, confirmed 25 Henry III. freedom to take
fand out of the fea, and carry it through the county for
manure. This they convey many miles on horles’ backs.
Mr. Ray fuppofes the virtue of this fand depends chiefly
on the falts mixed with it, which are fo copious, that in
many places l'alt is boiled up out of a lixivium made of
the fea fand.

The Cornifh language is a dialed! of that which, till
the Saxons came in, was common to all Britain, and more
anciently to Ireland and Gaul ; but the inhabitants of this
i'land.being difperfed before thole conquefts, and driven
into Wales and Cornwall, and thence into Bretagne, the
•fame language, for want of frequent intercourfe, became
differently pronounced and written. Hence came the
Welfh, the Cornifh, and the Armoric, dialects, whofe
radicals are fo much alike, that they are known and
admitted by the inhabitants of either country ; but the
grammar fo varied that they cannot converfe. The Cor-
nifh is reckoned the molt pleafing of the three. It was
fpoken fo generally down to the reign of Henry VIII.
that Dr. Morernan, vicar of Mynhinet, is faid to have
been the firft who taught his parifhioners the Lord’s
prayer, the creed, and ten commandments, in Englifh ;
and at the reformation the natives defired the fervice in
Englilh. The elder people in fome parilhes retained their
original language to the middle of the feventeenth cen¬
tury ; and the lull fermon was preached in it in 1678.
When Mr. Ray vifited Cornwall in 1662, he could rind
but one perfon who could write this language ; and it
is now fo nearly extinct, that Mr. Barrington, in 17 68,
could only find one old woman who could fcold in it,
and Hie is lince dead. But with a view, if poliible, of
refeuing this dialeft from oblivion, Dr. Pryce of Red¬
ruth, in 1790, collected all the fragments he could
meet with from every quarter, and with infinite labour
compiled a vocabulary of the Cornifh language. From
tliefe researches the inquilitive philologift may derive
fome advantages, which time or opportunity may here¬
after improve.

In Cornwall the air is milder in winter than in the
more internal parts of England, and cooler in the fummer
months! From its being open to the vail Atlantic ocean,
without the intervention of any land almoft to the coal!
of America, it receives the whole force of the fouth-weft
winds, which are in general remarked to blow here four-
fifths of the year. The air is thereby more full of moif-
ture, and frequently fubjedl to fogs, but they are not
unhealthy. The winters are very open, and there are
but few in which gentlemen are able to procure ice to
fill their ice-houfes. From the prevalency of the fouth-
weft winds alio, it is very difficult to raife plantations of
trees in expofed fituations ; and it is only in Iheltered
vales where any remains of the ancient natural woods
are to be found, although there is no doubt that this
country, as well as the greateft part of all continents and
iflands, has originally been covered with wood. Myrtles
grow ever}' where in the open air, without the aid of
green-houfes, both in this county and Devonfhire, parti¬
cularly on the fouthern coafts. Many other tender green-
houfe plants are to be feen in the open air, in the gar¬
dens of the curious. Fruit-trees are every where found
to thrive, particularly the apple; and in the eaftern parts
of the county a great deal of cider is made, and of very
good quality ; but very little is produced to the weft of
Truro. The mulberry-tree flouriihes well in Cornwall,
in the weftern parts, and the fruit ripens in perfection.
Cornwall returns forty-four members to the Britifh par-

C O R £15

liament, viz. two for the county, and two for each of
the following boroughs : Bodmin, Boffiney, Callington,
Camelford, Fowey, Grampound, Helfton, Lairncefton or
Dunheved, Lifkeard or Lifkerret, Eaft Looe, Weft I.ooe
or Portpigham, Leftivithiel, Mitchell or Midfholl, New¬
port, Penryn, Saint Germain’s, Saint Ive’s, Saint Mawe’s,
Saltaih, Tregony, and Truro. Its chief rivers are the
Tamer, FaleCober, Looe, Camel, Fowe, Haile, Lemara,
Kenfe, and Aire. Its principal capes or head-lands are
the Land’s-end, the Lizard, Cape Cornwall, Deadmanrs-
head, Ram-head, See. and a clufter of iflands, one hundred
and forty-four in number, called the Scilly Ifles, fup-
pofed formerly to have been joined to the main land,
though now thirty miles diftant ; abounding with anti¬
quities, particularly druidical.

In the reign of Edward I. the Cornifh miners were
feparated from thofe of Devonfhire. Their laws, recited
in Piowden’s Commentaries, were further explained by
50 Edward III. confirmed and enlarged by parliament,
8 Richard II. 3 Edward IV. 1 Edward VI. 1 and 2 Philip
and Mary, and 2 Elizabeth, and the whole fociety di¬
vided into four parts or ftannuries, under one general
warden, to do iuftice in law and equity. The lord-war¬
den appoints a vice-warden to determine all ftannary dis¬
putes every month : he alfo conftitutes four ftewards, one
for each of the precincts before-mentioned, who hold
their courts every three weeks, and decide by juries of
fix perfons. The advantages arifing from thefe ftannary
courts are, That all tinners and labourers in and about
the Itannaries fhall, during the time of their working
therein, bona Jide, be privileged from fuits of other courts,
and be only pleaded in the ftannary court in all matters,
excepting pleas of land, life, and member. No writ of
error lies from hence to any court in Weftminfter-hall, as
was agreed by all the judges, in 4 Jac. I. But an appeal
lies from the fteward of the court to the under-warden,
and from him to the lord-warden, and thence to the
privy-council of the prince of Wales, as duke of Corn¬
wall, when he hath had livery or inveftiture of the fame ;
and from thence the appeal lies to the king himfelf, in
the laft refort. Five towns are appointed in the molt
convenient parts of the county for the tinners to bring
their tin to every quarter of a-year. Thefe are Lefkard,
Leftwithiel, Truro, Helfton, and Penzance, the lull added,
by Charles II. for the conveniency of the weftern tinners.
In the time of Henry VIII. there were but two coinages,
at Midfummer and Michaelmas : two more at Chriftmas
and Lady-day were added, for which the tinners pay an
acknowledgment, called pofl-groats, or fourpence for every
hundred of white tin then coined. The officers appointed
by the duke allay it ; and if well purified flump it by a
hammer with the duchy leal ; and this is a permiffion to
the coiner to fell, and is called coining the tin.

CORN'WALL, a townfhip of the American States,
in Addifon county, Vermont, eaft-of Bridport, on Lake
Champlain, containing 826 inhabitants.

CORN'WALL (New), a townfhip of the American
States, in Orange county, New York, of whofe inhabi¬
tants 350 are electors.

CORN'WALL, a townfhip of the American States, in
Litchfield county, Connecticut, about nine miles north
of Litchfield, eleven fouth of Salilbury, and about forty
weft by north of Hartford city.

CORN'WALL, a fmall town in Upper Canada, on the
bank of Iroquois river, near Lake St. Francis, between
Kingfton and Quebec.

CORNWAL'LIS, [?. d. come of Cornwall .] A fur-
name.

CORNWAL'LIS, a town of the American States, in
King’s county, in the province of Neve Brunfwick, fitu-
ated on the fouth-weft fide of the balm of Minas : eigh¬
teen miles north-weft of Falmouth, and fifty-five north-
weft of Annapolis. Alfo a river in the fame province,
navigable for veflels of xoo tons five miles; for veflels of
fifty tons ten miles,

J CORN'Yj,

C O 11

216

CORN'Y, adj. [from cornu, horn, Lat.] Strong or
hard like horn ; horny :

Up Hood the corny reed,

Embattcl’d in her field. Milton.

[from corn .] Producing grain or corn :

Tell me why the ant,

’Midi fummer’s plenty, thinks of winter’s want;

By conftant journeys careful to prepare

Her ltores, and bringing home the corny ear. Prior.

Containing corn :

They lodge in habitations not their own, -

By their high crops, and corny gizzards known. Dry den.

CORNY', a town of France, in the department of the
Mofelle, and chief place' of a canton, in the aiftrict of
Metz : two leagues and a half fouth of Metz.

CO'RO, a town of South America, in Terra Firma,
at the bottom of the gulf of Venezuela, fixty miles well
of La Guaira. Lat. n.N. Ion. 70. W,

CO'RODY, J'. \_corod.ium , Lat.] A fum of money, or
allowance of meat, drink, and clotliingj formerly due,
to the king from an abbey, or other houfe of religion,
whereof he was founder, towards the fuftentation of Inch
of his fervants as he thought fit to bellow it upon. The
difference between a corody and a penlion feems to be,
that a corody was allowed towards the maintenance of
any of the king’s fervants in an abbey : a penfion is given
to one of the king’s chaplains, for his better maintenance,
till he be provided "of a benefice. Corody is very ancient
in our laws; and by the ilatute of Weilminiler 2. c. 25.
it is, ordained, that an aflife fhall lie for a corody. It is
alfo apparent by 34 and 35 Hen. VIII. c. 26. that coro-
dies belonged fometimes to bifhops, and noblemen, from
monafteries. And in the New Terms of Law, it is laid
that a corody may be due to a common perfon, by grant
from one to another; or of common right to him that is a
founder of a religious houfe, not holden in Franh-almoigne ;
for that tenure was a difeharge of all coroaies in itfelf.
By this book it likewife appears, that a corody is either
certain or uncertain, and may not be only for life or years,
but in fee. Terms de Ley. zlnjl. 630..

CORCE'BUS, a Phrygian, fonof Mygdon and Anaxi-
mena. He allilled Priam in the Trojan war, with the
ho'pes of being rewarded with the hand of Calfandra for
liis lervices. Calfandra adviled him in vain to retire from
the war. He was killed by Peneleus. — A hero of Argo-
lis, who killed the ferpent fent by Apollo to avenge
Argos. His country was afflidted with a -plague, and he
conlulted the oracle of Delphi, which commanded him
to build a temple, where a tripod which was given him
ihould fall from his hand. Paufanias.

COROL'LA,/. [from corona, Lat. a crown. ] In bo¬
tany, the lecond of the leven parts of fructification; or,
the inner, covering of the flower, formed, according to
Linnaeus,1 of the liber , or inner bark of the plant. It
may commonly be diftinguifhed from the perianthium, by
the finenefs of its texture and the gaynefs of its colours :
whereas the perianthium is ufually rougher and thicker,
and green. But there are many exceptions : the peri¬
anthium in bartfia is coloured ; the corolla in Daphne
laureola is green. Linmeus makes the diftindlion between
the corolla and perianthium to conlilt, in the former hav¬
ing its fegments or petals alternate with the llamens ;
whereas the latter has its parts or leaflets oppofite to
them. This appears from the inlpedtion of the clalfes
tetrandria and pentandria, in flowers which have both
parts ; and of chenopodium, urtica, parietaria, which
have no corolla. Adanfon however obferves, that in
the liliaceous plants, what is called a corolla is in reality
a perianthium, according to the principles of Linnaeus.
That part which is named corolla of rhamnus, in Lin.
Gen. is called calyx in Syfl. Veget. and on the contrary,
the calyx or perianthium of polygonum in Lin. Gen. is
the corolla in Syfl. Veg. To get rid of the difficulty,

c o n

which fometimes occurs in diflinguifhing the corolla from '
the Calyx, DeNecker has cut the knot, and called them
by one name, perigynanda ; which fignifies the envelope,
cover, or wrapper, of the ftamens and piftils : this he dif-
tinguiflies into inner and outer, when -there are two ; then
the firll is the corolla, and the fecond the perianthium. -
Some choofe to tranflate corolla by blojfom-, but bloftbm
has a more contracted fignification in Englilh, being ufu¬
ally applied to the flowers of fruit-trees. Belides this,
it is contrary to the principles that ought to regulate lyf-
tenis. The neClarium or nectary is confidered as a part
of the corolla. The corolla is frequently, but inaccu¬
rately, called the flower. The diminutive corollet or
corollule (corollula) is ufed in fpeaking of the florets in
aggregate flowers. See Botany, vol. iii. p. 247.

COROL'LARY, f. \corollarium, Lat. from corolla-, finis
coronat opus corollair, Fr.] The conclulion: a corollary
feems to be a conclufion, whether following from the
premifes necelfarily or not. — Now fince we have confi¬
dered the malignity of this fin of detraction, it is but a
natural corollary, that we enforce our vigilance again!! it.
Government of the Tongue. — As a corollary to this preface,
in which I have done juftice to others, I owe fomewhat
to myfelf. Dryden. — Surplus:

Bring a corollary ,

Rather than want. .Shakcfpeare.

COROMANDEL' COAST, the northern boundary,
or fiea coaft, of the Carnatic, in Eaftern Hindooftan, which
originally formed part of the great foubahffiip Mr vice¬
royalty of the Decan. This whole coafl, which com¬
prehends an extent of upwards of four hundred miles,
from the mouth of the river Kiftna to Calymere Point,
is entirely deftitute of harbours. The (hipping are obliged
to lie at anchor in the open roads, ufually in eight fathoms
water, and at about a mile and a half diftant from land ;
and larger ffiips at two miles diftance, in ten or twelve
fathoms: at twenty miles diftance the water deepens to
twenty fathoms ; and a little farther to fixty or feventy.
Midway between Tranqucbar and che Nicobar dies, there
is no bottom to be found with feven hundred fathoms of
line. On the whole (Lore breaks a molt dangerous and
high furf, which appals the ftouteft feanlan: no European
boat can attempt to land. The catamarans, or boats of
that country, are alone ufed on this coaft. They are of
a particular conftrudtion, being formed without ribs or
keel, with flat bottoms, and having their planks fewed
together; iron being totally excluded throughout the
whole fabric. By this conftruction they are rendered
flexible enough to elude the effects of the violent ftiocks
which they receive, by the dafliing of the waves or furf
on the beach, and which either overfets Or breaks to
pieces a boat of European conftruCtion. Lat. 15.43. N.
Ion. 10. 20. to the mouth of the Kiftna. See the article
Hindoostan.

CO'RON,/ [ 7-0 Heb.] A Jewifli liquid meafure,
containing about feventy-five gallons.

CO'RON, a town of France, in the department of
the Mayne and Loire, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftriCt of Vihiers: one league and a half w eft-font h -welt
of Vihiers, Near this place the royalifts of La Vendee,
under Charette, only fix thoufand ftrong, had the bold-
nefs to attack forty thoufand republicans, and defeated
them, taking part of their artillery and baggage : anno
1792.

CO'RON, a fea-port town of European Turkey, in
the Morea, fituated on a gulf to which it gives name:
anciently called the Gulf of Mcjina, with a large harbour.
This place was taken from the Turks by the Venetians
in 1CS5, after a molt obftinate fiege, which Lifted forty-
nine days. The Turks retook it in 1715, with little lofis.
It is eighty miles fouth-fouth-weft ot Corinth. Lat. 37.
N. Ion. 39.41. E. -Ferro.

CORO'NA, Crown, or Crowning,/, in architec¬
ture, the flat and molt advanced part of the cornice ; fio

called,

21

COR

called, becaufe it crowns the cornice and entablature :
by the workmen it is called the drip, as ferving by its
projeblure to fcreen the reft of the building from the rain.

* GORO'NA /. in optics, a luminous circle, ufually co¬
loured round the fun, moon, or largelt planets. See

}L\L0.

GORO'NA AUSTRALIS, or Meridianaus,/ the
Sou r hern Crown, a conflellation of the fouthern he-
-mifphere, whole fbirs in Ptolemy’s catalogue are thir¬
teen ; in the Britifh Catalogue, twelve.

CORG'NA BOREALIS, or Seitentiuonaiis, /.
the Northern Crown, or Garland, a conflellation
of the northern hemilphere, being one of the forty-eight
old ones. It contains eight flars according to the cata¬
logue of Ptolemy, Tycho, and Hevelius ; but according
to the Britannic Catalogue, twenty-one.

GORO'NA (La), a village of Italy, in the north part
of the Veronele, near Montebello, where the Auftrians
were defeated by the French republican army, in Augult
1796 : fourteen miles north-weft of Verona.

GORO'NA IMPERIALIS, and REGAINS, f in bo¬
tany. See Piu riLLARiA.

GORO'NA SOLIS,/ in botany. See Bupiithal-
M'Jm, Helianthus, and Silfhium.

CORO' NeE, anciently a town of Boeotia, near mount
Helicon, and the lake Copais, fi mated on an eminence :
famous for the defeat of the Athenians and Boeotians by
Agefilausa Another Coro me of Theilaly ; having Nar-
thacium to the ealt, and Lamia, near the Sperchius, to
the north. Ptolemy.

CO'RONAL, f. [corona, Lat.] A crown ; a garland :
Crown ye god Bacchus’ with a coronal,

And Hymen alfo crown with wreaths of vine. Spenfcr .

CO'RONAL, ad). Belonging to the top of the head —
A man of about forty-five years of age came to me, with
a round tubercle between the fagittal and coronal future.
Wifanan.

CORONA'RIA,/. in botany. See Agrostemma.

CORONA'RIvE, f. in botany, the ninth order in Lin-
meus’s Fragments of a Natural Method ; and the tenth
efi his Natural Orders ; .containing part of the liliaceous
plants ; fuch as for their beauty are adapted to the making
of garlands (coronas.)

CO'RONARY, adj. [coronarius, Lat.] Relating to a
crown ; feated on the top of the head like a crown. It
is applied in anatomy to arteries, which are fancied to
encompafs the h.eart in tire manner of a garland. — The
fubltance of the heart itfelf is mod certainly made and nou-
rilhed by the blood, which is conveyed to it by the coro¬
nary arteries. Bentley. — [From coroaa, Lat.] Abounding
in flowers. — Coronary garden, flower-garden. Evelyn.

CORONA'TION, / [from corona, Lat-] The abl or
Iblemnity of crowning a king :

Willingly I came to Denmark,

To fnew my duty in your coronation. Shahefpeare.

The pomp or aflembly prefent at a coronation :

In penfive thought recal the fancied feene,

See coronations rife on every green. Pope.

CORONATO'RE ELIGENDO,/. A writ which lies
on the death or difeharge of any coroner, directed to the
Iher iff out of the chancery, to call together the free¬
holders of the county for the choice of a new coroner;
and to certify into the chancery, both the election and
the name of the party elected.

CORONATO'RE EXONERANDO, /. A writ for
the difeharge of a coroner, for negligence or infufficiency
in the dilchurge ot his duty ; and where coroners are fo
Gr engaged in any other public bufinefs, that they can¬
not attend the office ; or if they are difabled by age or
difeafe to execute it ; or have not fufficient lands, See.
they may be difeharged by this writ. 2 Hawk. P. C. c. 9.
But if any fuch writ be giounded on an untrue luggef-

Vol. V. No. 267.

C O R

tion, tlie coroner may procure a commifiion from the
chancery to enquire thereof ; and, if the fuggellion be
difproved, the king may make a fuperfedeas to the fheritr,
that lie do not remove the coroner ; or if lie have re¬
moved him, that he fuffer him to execute the office.
Reg. Orig. 177. As the coroner’s is an office of freehold,
the court of chancery, with whom the power of grant¬
ing this w rit relides, will not fuller it to Blue, unlcfs on
affidavit, that the defendant lias been ferved with notice
of the petition for it. 3 Atk. 184. Ar.d on an election
of a new coroner by a majority of the freeholders, the
power and authority of the old one is ipj'o J'atto extin-
guifhed. See Coroner.

CORON'DA AL REIG, a town of Perfia, in the pro¬
vince of Irak : thirty-five miles' north-weft of Iipahun.

CORO'NE, anciently a town of Meflenia, fituated on
the fea, giving name to the Sinus Coronieus : now Golfo
di Coron. Paufanius takes it to be the Aepea of Homer;
but Strabo, Thuria ; and Pliny, Pedafus, now Coron, in
tlie territory of Belvedere, in tiie Morea.

CORON EL1LI (Vincent), a famous geographer, born
at Venice. His Ikill in the mathematics having brought
him to the knowledge of the count d’E (trees, he was
employed in making globes for Louis XIV. With this
view Coronelli fpent fome time at Paris, v, here he com
pleted a great number of globes, which are efleemed.
In 1.6S5, lie was made cofmographer to the republic of
Venice; and, four years after, public profellor of geo¬
graphy. He founded an academy of colmography at Ve¬
nice; and died in that city in 1718. He publiihed above
four hundred geographical charts, an abridgment of col-
mography, feveral books on geograpliy, and other ufe-
ful works.

CO'RONER,/ [coronator, a corona, Lat.] An an¬
cient officer at the common law, of whom mention is fit'll
made in king Athelllan’s charter to Beverley, anno 925-
He is called coroner, coronator, becatife he hath princi¬
pally to do with pleas of the crown, or fuch w herein the
king is more immediately concerned, 2 In ft .31. and in
this light the lord chief jultice of the king’s-bench is the
principal coroner in the kingdom, and may exereife the
jurifdiction of a coroner in any part of the realm. 4 Rep.
57. But there are alfo particular coroners for every
county of England ; ufually four, but fometimes fix ;
and for cities, and towns being counties of tllemfelves,
as Southampton, Poole, &c. This office is of equal an¬
tiquity with that of fheriff, and was ordained together
with him to keep the peace, when the earls gave up the
wardlliip of the county.

The county-coroner is ftill chofen by all the freeholders
in the county-court ; as, by the policy of our ancient
laws, the fheriff and confervators of the peace, and all
other officers were, who were concerned in matters that
atfebled the liberty of the people. 2 hijl. 538. And as
verderors of the foreft ftill are, whofe buliuefs it is to
Hand betw een tlie prerogative and the fubjebl in the. ex¬
ecution of tlie foreft laws. For this purpofe there is a
writ at common law, de coronatore digendo, in which it is
exprefsly commanded the Iheriit, quod talun e/igi faciat^
qui melius et Jciat, et vdit, et poffii, officio iili intenderc. And,
in order to effedl this the more furely, it was enabled by
Weftm, 1. 3 Edw. I. c. 10. that none but lawful and
difereet knights Ihould be choleit ; and there was an in¬
stance in the 5 Edw. III. of a man being removed from
this office becaufe he was only a merchant. But it is
now fufficient if a man hath lands enough to be made a
knight; (which, by the Jlatutum de militibus, 1 Edw. II.
were lands to the amount of twenty pounds per annum;)
whether he bt» reaily knighted or not ; for the coroner
ought to have an eflate fufficient to maintain the dignity
of his office, and anfwer any fines that may be fet upon
him for his mi (behaviour. And if he hath not enough
to anfwer, his fine (hall be levied on the county, as the
punifhment for electing an infufficient officer. 2 Inff 175.

By 28 Edw. III. c, 6, it is enabled, “ That all coroners
3 K &i

218

, V

C O R O N E R.

of the counties fhall be chofen in the full counties of the
moll lawful people that (hall be. found in the lame coun¬
ties, to execute the laid office ; faved always to the king,
and other lords, who ought to make luch coroners,
their feig'niors andfranehifes.” The oaths of allegiance,
fupremacy, and abjuration, are to be taken, and then the
oaths of office ; when the coroner is elected, and fwofn
into his office, lie is to remember the qualification-acts,
and in due time to take the facrament and oaths of ab¬
juration. In the cafe of election by freeholders, where
the majority cannot be determined by the view, upon
the holding up of hands, the IherifF, upon the demand
of a poll to be taken of the numbers, cannot deny it ;
nor ought he to deny a fcrutiny into the polls, when
properly required, upon a fuggeltion that non-freeholders
have polled. It is an election at common law ; and this
fcrutiny is as incident to enquire into the polls, as num¬
bering of the polls is incident to the holding up of hands ;
nor caii the juft majority be otherwife duly difcovered or
declared, r Vent. 20 6. 2 Lev. 50.

The coroner is chofen for life ; but may be removed,
by either being made fheriff, or chofen verderor, which
are offices incompatible with the other; or by the king’s
writ de coronatore exonerando , for a caufe to be therein al-
figned ; as, that he is engaged in other bufinefs, is.inca-
pacited by years or figknefs, hath not a lufficient eftate
in the county, or lives in an inconvenient part of it.
And, by 25 Geo. II. c. 29. extortion, negleCt, or mifbe-
haviour, are alfo made caufes of removal.

There are fpecial coroners, within divers liberties, as
well as the ordinary officers in every county ; as the co¬
roner of the verge, which is a certain compals about the
king’s court ; wllo isiijcewife called coroner ot the king’s
houfehold. Cromp. Jurif. 102. The king’s coroner fhall
execute his office within the verge. 32 Hen. VIII. c. 20.
Some corporations and colleges are licenfed by charter
to appoint their coroners within their own precincts ;
and for what arifes on tire high lea, coroners are ap¬
pointed by the king or his admiral. 2 Halt's Hijl. P. C. 53.
It is laid coroners are of three kinds : 1. By virtue of an
office. 2. By charter or commillion. 3. By election.

1 . The chief juftice of the court of king’s-bench. 2. The
lord mayor of London is, by charter, 18 Edw. IV. coro¬
ner of London. The bilhop of Ely alio hath power to
make corincrs, by a charter of Hen. VII. and there are
coroners of particular lords of franchifes and liberties
who by charter have power to create their own coro¬
ners, or to be coroners themfelves, efpecially the jurif-
diction of the admiralty, as- well as that of the verge
above referred "to. 3. The general coroners of counties,
Sec. The coroner of Portl’mouth has jurifdiction on¬
board a man of war lying in Portfmouth harbour; tor,
though the admiralty have a coroner of their own, he
never takes inquilitions oifelo defe. Stra. 1097. And?-. 231.

Pile office of coroners efpecially concerns the pleas
of the crown ; and they are conferVators of the peace in
tiie county where generally elected. Their authority is
judicial and minifterial ; judicial, where one comes to a
violent death, and to take and enter appeals of murder,
pronounce judgment upon outlawries, & c. and to enquire
of lands and goods, and efcapes of murderers, treafure-
trove, wreck of the fea, deodands, &c. The minifterial
power is where the coroners execute the king’s writs, on
exception to the llieriff, as by his being party to a fuit,
kin to either of the parties, on default of the fheriff, Si c.

1 Plozud. 73. And the authority of coroners does not de¬
termine by the demife of the king. 2 Lift. 174.

Where coroners are impowered to act as judges, as in
taking an inquilition of death, or receiving an appeal of
felony, the aCt of one of them is of the fame force as if they
had all joined ; but, after one of them has proceeded to aCt,
the 'ail of another of them will be void : and where they
are authoril'ed to act only minifterially, in the execution
of a procefs directed to them upon the incapacity of the
fheriff, their acts are void, if they do not all join. 2 Hawk.

P. C. c. 9. So that coroners as minifters mull all join ;
but as judges they may divide. But two coroners ought
to be judges in re-diffeifin ; and though one ferves to
pronounce an outlawry, the entry ought to be in the
name of all of them: and fo of all proceffes'directed to
‘ the coroners. Jen/i . Cent. 85. If the fheriff is either plain¬
tiff or defendant, or one of the cognifees, the writ mud
be directed to the coroner. Cro. Car. 300. But the coro¬
ner is not the officer of the king’s-bench, but where the
fheriff is improper; nor where there is no fheriff; for if
the llieriff die, the coroner cannot execute a writ. In
cafe of two coroners, if one is challenged, the other may
execute the writ, yet both make but one officer : it is
the Lame with the two lheriffs of London. 1 Salk. 144.
A venire facias fhall go to the coroner, where the fheriff
is a party, or the defendant is a fervant to the ffiefiff ;
but it ought to be on a principal challenge to the favour.
Moor 470. On defaults of lheriffs, coroners are to im¬
panel juries, and return iffues on juries not appearing,
Sec. As the fheriff in his torn might enquire of all felo¬
nies by the common law, faving the deatli of a man ; fo
the coroner can enquire of no felony but of the death of
a perfon, and that fuper vifwn corporis. 4 Injl. 271. But
in Northumberland the coroner, by cuftom, may enquire
of other felonies. 35 Hen. VI. c. 27. But without cuf¬
tom no coroner is authorifed to take any other inquilition
than On death. 2 Hale 65. By Magna Charta, c. 17. no
fheriff or coroner fhall hold pleas of the Crown : but, by
Weflffl. 1. 3 Edw. I. c. id. it is enabled, that the coro¬
ners fhall lawfully attach and prefent pleas of the crown ;
and that. lheriffs fhall have counter-rolls with the coro¬
ners, as well of appeals as of inqueft. Coroners, before
the Magna Charta, might not only receive accufations
againft offenders, but might try them; but, fince that
ftatute, they cannot proceed fo far ; and appeals before
them are removeable into the court of king’s-bench by
certiorari, directed to the coroners and fheritfs. Though
procefs may be awarded by the fheriff and coroner, or the
coroner only, in the county-court .011 appeals, till the
exigent, See. 2 Hawk. P. C. c. 9.

By de officio coronatoris, 4 Edw. I. flat. 2. the coroner is
to go to the place where any perfon is flain or fuddeniy
dead, and fhall, by his warrant to the bailiffs, conftabies,
&c. fummon a jury out of the four or five neighbouring
towns, to make enquiry upon view of the body ; and the
coroner and jury are to enquire into the manner of kill¬
ing, and all circumftances that occafion'ed the party’s
death ; who were prefent, whether the deadv perfon wag
known, where he lay the night before, &c. Examine
the body, if there be any figns of ftrangling about the
neck, or of cords about the members. Alfo all wounds
ought to be viewed, and enquiry made with what wea¬
pons. And the coroner may lend his warrant for vvit-
neffes; and take their examination in writing; and if any
appear guilty of the murder, he fhall enquire what goods
and lands he hath ; and then the dead body is to be
buried. A coroner may likewife commit the perfon to
prifon who is by his inquifition found guilty of the mur¬
der ; and the witneffes are to be bound by recognizance
to appear at the next aliizes. When the jury have
brought in their verdiCt, the coroner is to inrol and re¬
turn the inquifition, whether it be brought in murder,
manflaughter, &c. to the juftices of the next jail-de¬
livery of the county, or certify it into the court of
king’s-bench, where the murderers fhall be proceeded
againft. 2 Rol. Abr. 32. Upon an inquifition taken before
the coroner, he mud put into writing the effect of the
evidence given to the jury before him; and bind them
to appear, which is to be certified to the court with the
inquifition ; and neglecting it, the coroner fhall be fined.

1 & 2 P. Sc M. c. 13.

The word murdravit is not neceffary in a coroner’s in¬
quifition ; though it is in an indictment for killing an¬
other perfon. 1 Salk. 377. It is not neceffary that the
inquifition be taken in the place where the body vs as-

viewed.

CORONER. * 219

viewed. 2 Hazuk. P. C. c. 9. But a coroner has no au¬
thority to take an inquifition of death without a view of
the body ; and if the inqueft be taken by him without
fuel) view, it is void. 2 Lev. 140. The coroner indy, in
convenient time, take up a dead body that hath been
buried, in order to view it ; but if it be buried fo long
that he can difeover nothing from the viewing it, or if
there be danger of infection, the inqueft ought not to be
taken by the coroner, but by juftices of peace, by the
teftimbny of witneffes; for none can take it on view but
the coroner. Bro. Coron. 167. If the body is buried, the
town fit a 1 1 be amerced ; as it fliall be if tlte body is Buf¬
fered to. lie fo long' that it ftinks. 2 Danv. Abr. 209.
Where the body hath lain for fome time, that it cannot
be judged how it came by its death, that mult be re¬
corded ; that, at the coming of the jultices of aflize, the
town where, &C. may be aiqCrced on fight of the coro¬
ner’s rolls. A coroner may find any nuifance by which
the death of a man happens ; and the townfiiip fhall be
amerced on fuch finding. 1 Nelf. Abr. 536. If one is fiain
in the day, and the murderer efcapes, the town where
done fliall be amerced, and the coroner is to enquire
thereof on view of the body. 3 Hen. VII. c. 1. A coro¬
ner may take an indictment upon view of the body ; as
alfo an appeal, within a year after the death of one fiain.
Wood’ s Inf . 491. But a coroner, fuper vifum corporis , can¬
not make an inquifition of an accelfary after the murder ;
though he may of acceffaries before the faCt. Moor 29.

Coroners ought to fit and enquire on the body of every
prifoner that dies in prifon : they have no jurildiction
within the verge of the king’s courts ; nor of offences
committed at lea, or between high and low water-mark
when the tide is in ; though they have in arms and creeks
of the fea. 3 A/?. 134. If a body is drowned, and can¬
not be found to be viewed, the inquifition muff be taken
by juftices of peace, on the examination of witneffes.

5 Rep. no. Where a coroner’s inqueft is quaihed, he
mult make a new one fuper vifum corporis : and a coroner
may attend and amend his inquifition in matters of form ;
but if he milbehaves himfelf, and a melius inquirendum is
granted upon it, that inquifition muff be taken by the
fhefiffs or commifiioners, upon affidavits, and not fuper
v fund corporis ; becanfe none but a coroner can take in¬
quifition fuper vifum , &c. and he is not to be trailed again.

1 Salk .“ 190.

A coroner’s inquifition being final, the coroner ought
to hear counfel and evidence on both tides. 2 Sid. 90,
ici. The coroner mult admit evidence, as well againlt
the king’s intereft, as for it ; but it hath been held, that
if a perfon be killed by another, and it is certainly known
that he did it, the coroner’s jury are to hear the evidence
only for the king ; and enquire whether the killing were
by malice, or without malice, &c. Hale , chief jultice.
Where a coroner would not admit of evidence againlt the
king, to prove a felo de Je to be non compos mentis, his in¬
quifition was let afide ; and a new inquifition taken,
whereby it was found that the party, was non compos.

2 Hale’s P . C. Go. If there be an inquifition of manilaughter
or murder, and alfo an indictment by the grand jury
againlt one, and he is arraigned, and found Not Guilty
on the indictment, here it is neceffary to qualli the coro¬
ner’s inquifition, or to arraign the party upon it, and
acquit him on that alfo; for otherwife it Hands as a re¬
cord againlt him, whereon he may pollibly be outlawed.

2 Hale 65. And where a perfon found guilty by the coro¬
ner’s inqueft, pleads, and is acquitted by the petit jury,
they mult give in who it was that killed the man, which
ferves as an indictment againlt that other perfon ; and
if they cannot tell who, they may mention fome fictiti¬
ous name.

By 3 Edw. I. c. 10. coroners fit a 1 1 take nothing for
doing their offices ; and, by the ancient law of England,
none having any office concerning the adminiftration of
jultice, could take any fee for doing his office ; arid
therefore this ftatute was only in affirmance of the com¬

mon law. By 3 Hen. VII. c. 1. upon an inquifition taken
on view of the body, the coroner fliall have thirteen
fhillings and four-pence fee ■ of the goods of the mur¬
derer; and if he be gone, then out of the amercement
of the town for the efcape: Though 1 I-Ien. VIII. c. 7.
enacts, that where a perfon is fiain by mifadventure, the
coroner is to take no fee, on pain of forty fhillings. Jus¬
tices of affize and of peace have power to enquire of
and punifh extortions of coroners, and alfo their de¬
faults. By 23 Geo. II. c. 29. for every inquifition, not
taken upon the view of a body dying in jail, which-lhall
be taken by any coroner in any townfhip or place con¬
tributory to the rates directed by 12 Geo. II. c. 29. the
fum of twenty fhillings ; and for every mile which he
fliall travel from the place of his abode, the further fum
of nine-pence fliall be paid him out of the money arifing'
by the laid rates. And for every inquifition taken upon
the view of a body taken in jail, fo much money, not
exceeding twenty (hillings, fliall be paid him as the juf¬
tices at feffions fliall think fit to allow, out of the money
arifing from the laid rates. Provided that over and above
the recompence by the ftatute appointed, tiie coroner
who fhall take an inquifition upon the view of a body
(lain or murdered, fliall have the fee of thirteen fhillings
and four-pence, payable by 3 Hen. VII. c. 1. out of the
goods of the flayer or murderer, or out of the amercia¬
ments upon the townfhip, if the flayer or murderer
efcape. Coroners taking further fees are guilty of ex¬
tortion. Provided that no coroner of the king's houfe-
hold, and of the verge of the king’s palaces, nor any co¬
roner of the admiralty, nor of the county palatine of
Durham, nor of the city of London and borough of
Southwark, or of any of the franchifes belonging to the
faid city, nor any coroner of any city, borough, town,
liberty, or franchife, not contributory to the rates di¬
rected by 12 Geo. II. c. 29. or within which fuch rates
have not been uf'ually affeffed, fliall be entitled to any
fee, recompence, or benefit, given by this ait.

If a coroner be remits in coining to do his office, when
he is fent for, he fliall be amerced by virtue of the above-
mentioned ftatute de coronatoribus . • Salk. 377. Hawk. P. C.
170. If a coroner hath been guilty of any corrupt prac¬
tice, bribery, & c. in taking the inquifition, a melius in¬
quirendum may be awarded for taking a new one by fpe-
cial conimiffioners. Coroners concealing felonies are to
be fined, and fuffer one year’s imprifonment. 3 Edw. I.
c. 9. Alfo for mif-management in the coroner, the filing
of the inquifition may be (topped. 1 Mod. 82. A coroner’s
inquifition is not traverfable : if it be found before the
coroner fuper vifum corporis, that one was felo de fe, the
executors ot adniiniftrators of the deceafed, it is faid,
cannot traverfe it. 3 Inf. 55. But it lias been held, that
the inqueft being moved into the court of king’s-bench
by certiorari, may be there traverfed by the executor or
adminiftrator of the deceafed. 2 Hawk. P. C. c. 9. And
it hath been adjudged, that the inquifition of felo dej'e is
traverfable, though fugam fecit is not. 2 Leo. 152.

If a coroner be convicted of extortion, wilful negleCt
of duty, or mifdemeanor in his office, the court before
whom lie fliall be fo convicted, may adjudge that he fliall
be removed from his office. 25 Geo. II. c. 29.

Coroner of the King’s Household, hath an ex¬
empt jurifdidtion within the verge, which the coroner of
the county cannot intermeddle with ; as the coroner of
the king’s houfe may not intermeddle within the county
out of the verge, a Hawk. P. C. c. 9. If an inquifition
be found before the coroner of the county, and the co¬
roner of the verge, where the homicide was committed
in the county, and it is fo entered and certified, it will
be error. 4 Rep. 45. But if murder be committed within
the verge, and the king removes before any indictment
taken by the coroner- of the king’s houfehold, the coro¬
ner of the county, and the coroner of the king’s houfe,
fh ail enquire of the fame ; and, according to fir Edward
Coke, the coroner of the county might enquire thereof

at

£<20

C O R

at the common law. If the fame perfon be coroner of
the county, ami a lfo of the king’s houfe, an indictment
of death taken before him as coroner, both of the king’s
houfe, and of the county, is good. 4 .Rep. 46. 2 In/}. 134.

By 33 Hen. VIII. c. 12. it is ordained, that all inqui-
fitions made upon the view of perfons (lain within any
of the king’s palaces ~or houfes, or any other houfe or
houfes wherein Ilia majcfty ill all happen to be abiding in
his royal perfon, fhall be taken by the coroner for the
time being of the king’s houfehold, without any allilting
of another coroner of any (hire within this realm, by the
oaths of twelve or more of the yeoman officers of the
king’s houfehold, returned by the two clerks controllers,
the clerks of the checks, and the clerk’s marffial, or one
of them, of the laid houfehold, to whom the faid coro¬
ner of the houfehold (hall direct his precept ; and the
faid coroner (hall cer-ify under his feal, and the feals of
fuch perfons as (hall be (worn before him, all fuch in-
quifitions before the maker or lord keward of the houfe-
liold, who hath the appointment of fuch coroner.

Coroner of London. 13)’ the charter of Edward IV.
the mayor and commonalty of London may grant the of¬
fice of Coroner to whom they pleafe ; and no other coro¬
ner but he that belongs to the city (hall have any power
there : alfo the lord mayor may choofe two coroners in
Southwark. When any one is killed, or comes to an un¬
timely death, in London, the coroner, upon notice, (hull
attend where the body is, and forthwith caufe the beadles
of the ward to fummon a jury to make the necefiary en¬
quiry, how fuch perfon came by his death ; and, after
inquilition taken, lie (hall give a certificate to the church¬
warden, clerk, or fexton, of the paridij to the intent the
corpfe may be buried : the coroner’s fees here formerly
amounted to twenty-five (hillings, now to above double
that fum ; unlefs the friends of the deceafed are poor,
and then he fhall execute his office for nothing. Cit. Lib..
46. The coroners in London and Middlefex, and in other
cities, may bail felons and prifoners, in fuch manner as
hath been heretofore accukonied. 1 & 2 P. &c M. c. 13.

CO'RONET, or Cornet, /, of a horfe’s foot, in the
Iowek part of the paftern, which runs round the coffin,
and is diltinguilhed by the hair joining and covering the
upper part of the hoof.

CO'RONET, f. \_coronctta, Ital. the diminutive of co¬
rona, a crown.] To the blood royal of the united king¬
dom of Great Britain and Ireland belong appropriate
coronets, as alfo to the nobility. That of a duke is com-
pofed of krawberry leaves; that of a marquis has leaves
with balls, or pearls, interpofed ; that of an earl raifes
the balls above the leaves ; that of a vifeount is fur-
rounded with twelve balls, (feven in light ; ) that of a
baron (ix balls, (four in fight :)

Nor could our nobles hope their bold attempt,

Who ruin’d crowns, would coronets exempt. Dry den.

An ornamental head-drefs, in poetical language. The
rek was drawn into a .coronet of gold, richly fet with pearl.
Sidney. ~

Under a coronet his flowing hair.

In curls, on either cheek play’d. Milton.

CO'RONIL, a town of Spain, in the province of An-
dalufia : thirty miles Couth of Seville.

CORONIL'LA, /. [diminutive from corona, a crown ;
the flowers crowning the branches in a corymb.] In bo¬
tany, a genus of the clal's diadelphia, order decandria,
natural order papilionaceae, or leguminofae. The gene¬
ric characters are — Calyx : umbellule fimple ; perian-
thiuni one-leafed, very (hort, comprelied, bifid, erect ;
the three inferior teeth (mailer; the two fuperior con¬
joined ; permanent. Corolla: papilionaceous; kandard
heart-ffiaped, reflected on all (ides, fcarce longer than
the wings; wings ovate, converging at the top, gaping
at the bottom, obtufe ; keel comprelied, acuminate, ai-
cending, ufually (horter than the wings. Stamina: fila¬
ments diadeiphous, ((ingle and nine-cleft,) afeending at
3'

COR

almok a right angle, the tips widiffi ; antherx fimple,
fmall. Pittillum : germ columnar, oblong; (tyle brif-
tlfed, afeending; kigma fmall, obtufe. Pericarpium :
legume very long, columnar, ftraight, contracted, with
an iklnuus between each feed; tv.o-valved, oue-ceHed,
parting by joints. Seeds : many.- — Ejfential Cbarabler.
Calyx, two-lipped two-thirds ; the upper teeth connate ;
kandard lcurcely longer than the wings; legume con¬
tracted between the (eeds.

Species. 1. Coronilla emerus, or fcorpion fena : ffirub-
by ; peduncles with about three flowers ; claw of the
corolla three times the length of the calyx ; (tern angu¬
lar. Height from two to iix feet ; eight or nine in gar¬
dens; hem not very kraight, branched and brachiate, Co
weak as lb me times to want lupport ; leaflets three or
four pair ;, gradually larger, almok cordate, glaucous,
fmooMi ; peduncles umbelled, with from three to five
flowers ; corolla yellow ; feeds cylindric. Mr. Miller,
who kept this fpecies dillinct from the coronillas, under
its old name of e merits, divided it into greater andlefs. 'I'he
former, he lays, is very common in the English gardens,
but the latter in very few, and not known till lie pro¬
cured the feeds from Italy. The latter does not rife to
more than half the height, but has larger leaves ; the
flowers alfo are rather larger, and are on (horter pedun¬
cles. Lite leaves, fermented in a vat, in the fame man¬
ner as is pvactifed with indigo, will afford a dye very
nearly equal to what is procured from that plant. Millet-
lias a third fort, which he names emerus herbacca, dif-
covered by Plunder in the French Wek-India illands,
and by Loudoun at Vera Cruz. Stem herbaceous, up¬
right, three feet high ; leaflets about twenty pairs, blunt,
deep green; flowers lolitary, axillary, on peduncles two
inches long, large, pale yellow ; legumes (lender, com-
p relied, more than fix inches long, torulofe, with a bor¬
der 011 each fide. The common (ort is a native of France,
Germany, Switzerland, Aukria, Carniola, Savoy ; flower-
ing in April, about Geneva, &c.

2. Coronilla juncea, or linear-leaved coronilla : flirub-
by ; leaflets quinate andternate, linear-lanceolate, fome-
what flelliy, obtufe.' This riles from two to four feet
high, with many llender woody branches; the dowers
Hand upon pretty long axillary peduncles, in fmall
bundles ; they are ot a bright yellow colour, and ap¬
pear for fix or feven months together, but have not pro¬
duced feeds. It has branches like broom; and fmall
leaves, that are lb mew hat flelliy. Native of the 1'outh
of France.

3. Coronilla valentina, or fmall (hrubby coronilla:
ffirubb'y; leaflets about nine ; kipules fuborbiculate. This
rifes three or four feet high. It approaches very near
to the glauca ; but the leaflets are (mailer, more nume¬
rous, and more truly glaucous-; the kipules, which in
the glauca are fmall, narrow, and pointed, in the valen¬
tina are large, almok round, and in the young plant
krikingly confpicuous ; as the plant comes into flower,
they drop off: this is not (0 much dilpofed to flower the
year through as the glauca, but produces its bloffoms
chiefly in May, June, and July. The flowers of the
glauca fmell more krongly in the day-time ; thole of the
valentina at all times diffufe a very powerful odour ; the
latter are more difpofed to produce feed-velfels. Lin-
nacus remarks, that early in the Jpring the leaves have
the colour of rue ; lienee Mr. Curtis names it, rue-leaved
coronilla. Native of Spain and Italy.

4. Coronilla glauca, or great (hrubby coronilla : flirub-
by ; leaflets feven, very obtufe ; kipules lanceolate. This
is feldom more than three or four feet high, with a woody
branching Item. This, fays Linnaeus, has little or nq
fmell in the night ; during the day the flowers are re¬
markably fragrant. Native of the fouth of France;
flowering from September to May ; indeed almok the
whole year.

3. Coronilla coronata, or crowned coronilla: flirub-
by ; leaflets nine, obovate, the inmok approximating to
the kem ; kipule oppofite to the leaf, two-parted. Stems

ereft.

COE ON

er eel, little«branched, round, fmooth, about eighteen
indies in height, woody at the bottom only. The end
of the keel is apt to be green ; and this, with the glau¬
cous hue of the leaves, indicates that a blue colour may
be produced from thefe yellow flowers by putrefcence.
Native of the fouthern countries of Europe ; flowers in
July.

6. Coronilla minima, or lead coronilla: underfhrub-
by, procumbent ; leaflets nine, ovate ; flipule oppofite
to the leaf, emarginate ; legumes angular, knotty. Root
perennial ; Items feveral, woody, branched, two or three
inches long, and proftrate ; hence fpring, annual, her¬
baceous, round, branches, pale green, alfo proftrate,
leaflets at the top, and ending. in a little bunch of flowers.
The whole plant is very lmooth. Native of the fouthern
countries of Europe: cultivated in 1683 by Mr. James
Sutherland.

7. Coronilla argentea, or filvery-leaved coronilla:
fhrubby ; leaflets eleven, filky, the outmoft larger than
the reft. This is a very humble fhrub, rarely growing-
more than two feet high, when planted in a good foil ;
but, in a dry barren place, not much above one toot.
The Item is hard and woody, from which the branches
are produced on every fide near the ground, fo as to form
a low bufhy fhrub. At the joints where the leaves are
produced are two ear-fliaped ftipules. The flowers are
on long flender axillary peduncles ; they are yellow, and
have a ftrong fweet feent : as the plants always produce
great plenty of them, they make a fine appearance during
the month of May, which is their feafon for flowering;
the feeds ripen in Auguft and September. The filvery
colour of this plant is occafioned by its growing on a
poor dry foil ; and if it is removed into better ground,
it will take a glaucous colour ; and the contrary. Native
of the ifland of Crete.

8. Coronilla fecuridaca, or hatchet vetch: herbace¬
ous: legumes fickle-fword-fhaped ; leaflets very many.
Root annual, compofed of a few flender fibres, which
run pretty deep in the ground ; flems herbaceous, trail¬
ing, a foot and a half long, dividing into feveral branches.
It fleeps with the leaflets converging above the petiole,
and bent towards the bafe of it. Native of Spain ; flower¬
ing-in July.

9. Coronilla vnria, or purple coronilla: herbaceous;
legumes eredt, cylindric, fwelling, numerous; leaflets
very many, fmooth. Root perennial, creeping widely ;
Items from four to fix feet in height, when fupported,
otherwife trailing ; the flowers come out many together
in roundifh bunches, on peduncles which are about the
lame length with the leaves ; the corolla varies from a
deep to a light purple, to whitifh, and even wholly
white ; and fometimes there is a mixture of both. Na¬
tive of France, Germany, &c. flowering from June to
autumn ; cultivated in the time of Parkinfon in 1640, as
an ornamental plant. It was formerly propofed to be
cultivated as a proper food for cattle ; and it was found
that it grew very readily, and might be very beneficial
to the farmer. Miller informs us, that he remembers
to have feen a large fpot of ground planted with it at
Deepden, near Dorking, in Surry, at the feat of the Hon.
Mr. Howard ; where, although it had been neglected
for forne years, it was growing fo rank as to get the bet¬
ter of all the weeds, brambles, &c. He found fome of
the branches upwards of five feet long, and very tender
their whole length ; fo that a. fmall fpot of ground will
fupply a conliderable quantity of fodder, efpecially in
dry feafons. Horfes and cows feemed to eat it greedily.
Mr. Curtis remarks, that its bitternefs will be an objec¬
tion to its being cultivated for cattle. A gentleman,
however, who has lately fown it on his own ground,
alferts, that cows eat it very readily.

10. Coronilla Cretica, or Cretan coronilla: herbace-
ous ; legumes five together, ereCt, columnar, jointed;
leaflets eleven. Stems afeending, angular, even, two or
three feet long. Native of Candia, whence Tournefort

VoL. V, No. 267,

I L L A. 221

fent the feeds to the royal garden at Paris. Annual ;
flowers in June.

11. Coronilla fcandens, or climbing coronilla: ftern
climbing, flaccid. This has a flender, hairy, twining,
ftalk, of a brown colour, twilling- round any of the fhrubs
which Hand near it, whereby it riles eight or ten feet
high ; for the moll part compofed of five oval leaflets,
one inch long, and half an inch broad, of a deep green.
The flowers come out by pairs at each joint, (landing on
very Ihort feparate peduncles erccl ; they are -large, and
of a pale yellow ; thefe are fucceeded by taper-jointed
pods, more than three inches long, which are covered
with Ihort, foft, white, hairy, down, and Hand erect..
Difcovered by Plunder, in South America. Dr. Houf-
toun fent the feeds from Carthagena to Mr. Miller.

12. Coronilla Cochin-chinenlis, or Cochin-china coro¬
nilla : fuifruticofe ; leaflets about fifteen pairs; pedun¬
cles fubtriflorous ; legumes ereCt, torulofe. Stem four
feet high, upright, branched. Native of Cochin-china.

13. Coronilla Hifpanica, or Spatiilh coronilla :■ fhrub¬
by ; leaflets nine, emarginate, ftipules large, roundilh.
Mr. Miller deferibes this fort as being like the glauca,
but the leaves having-ycaw leaflets; in the fpecific cha¬
racter, however, he lays that the leaflets are eleven in
this, whereas the glauca has only feven. According to
Miller, the flowers are larger than thofe of glauca, and
have little feent.

14. Coronilla orientalis, or Levant coronilla : herba¬
ceous; legumes' numerous, radiate, thick, jointed ; leaf¬
lets glaucous underneath. Root perennial ; Item annual,
ereCt, upwards of two feet high: flowers in June and
July; and, in warm feafons, the feeds will ripen in au¬
tumn. Difcovered by Tournefort in the Levant, whence
he fent the feeds to Paris. There is a variety with large
white flowers.

Propagation and Culture. The firft fort is eafily propa¬
gated by fowing the feeds, which it commonly produces
in great quantity, in March, upon a bed of light fandy
earth. Keep it clear from weeds, and in very dry wea¬
ther refrelh it often with water, but gently, fo as not to
walk the feeds out of the ground. When the plants are
come up, watering in dry weather will promote their
growth. At Michaelmas, if the plants have thriven
well, draw out the fargeft, and tranfplant them into a
nurfery, in rows at three feet diftance, and one foot
afunder in each row. The reft of the young plants may
remain another year before they are tranfplanted into the
nurfery, where they fhould continue two years, when
they will be fit to plant out where they are to remain.
If they are left in the nurfery longer, they are apt to
make downright roots, the cutting off which is often fa¬
tal to the fhrub ; and, in removing them at any time,
care Ihould be taken not to break or wound the roots.
It may alfo be propagated by laying down the tender
branches, which will take root in about a year’s time,
and may then be tranfplanted into a nurfery, and ma¬
naged in the fame manner as the feedling plants. Some
plants of the fecond fort fhould be Iheltered under a com¬
mon frame in winter, becaufe they are often deftroyed in
hard frolls 5 but, in mild weather, they fhould be expofed
to the air, otherwife they will draw up weak.

9. The roots creep very far under ground, by which
it increafes greatly, and, when permitted to remain un¬
removed two or three years, it will overbear what plants
grow near it ; for which reafon the roots fhould be con¬
fined, and it fhould be planted at a diftance from any
other plants. It will grow in almoft any foil and litua-
tion, but thrives beft in a warm funny expofure, in
which the flowers will be much fairer, and in greater
quantities.

11. This plant is propagated by feeds, which Ihould
be fown early in the fpring on a moderate hot-bed ; and,
when the plants are come up, they fhould be each tranl-
planted into a halfpenny pot filled with frefh rich earth,
and plunged into a hot-bed of tanner’s barkj oMcrving
3 L to

£22

COR

to fiiade them until they have taken root; after which
time they fliould have air and water in proportion to the
Warmth of the feafon ; and, when they have filled thefe
pots with their roots, they fhould be Ihifted into pots of
a larger fize, and plunged into the hot-bed again, where
they mud remain until autumn, when they fliould be re¬
moved into the dove, and plunged into the tan. Thefe
plants mud be condantly kept in the bark-dove, and
placed among plants which require a moderate heat ;
where they will thrive and flower, and fliould be fup-
ported by tall dicks, round which they will twine as
hops do ; for, if they have not this fupport, they will
twid round other plants, and fpoil them. Thefe are
very proper plants to place againd an efpalier on the
back part of the dove, amongd other climbing plants,
where they will make an agreeable variety ^ If the plants
are carefully managed in the winter, they may be pre-
lerved two or three years, and will annually dower in
July, and fometimes they will produce ripe feeds in Eng¬
land. The lad fpecies is propagated by feeds, which
fhould be Town on a warm border of light earth in the
ip ring, and when the plants come up they mud be care¬
fully cleaned from weeds ; when they are fit to remove,
they diould be tranfplanted into a warm border, where
they are to remain, fhading them from the fun till they
have taken frefli root, after which they will require no
farther care in hummer, but to keep them clean from
weeds ; and in autumn, when the dalks are decayed, if
the furface of the ground is covered with fome old tan
to keep out the frod, it will be a fecure method to pre-
ferve the roots. The fecond year the plants will flower;
and, if the fame care is taken in winter, the roots may
be continued fome years. See Galega.

CORO'NIS, in fabulous hiflory, a daughter of Phle-
gias, loved -by Apollo. She became pregnant by her
lover, who killed her on account of her criminal par¬
tiality to Ifchys the Theflalian. According to fome, Di¬
ana killed her for her infidelity to her brother; and
Mercury faved the child from her womb as die was on
the burning pile. Others fay, that die brought forth
her fon, and expofed him near Epidaurus, to avoid her
father’s refentment ; and they farther mention, that Apollo
had fet a crow to watch her behaviour. The child was
preferved, and called iEfculapius ; and the mother, af¬
ter death, received divine honours, and had a datue at
Sicyon, in her Ion’s temple, which was never expofed to
public view. . Paufanias . — The daughter of Coronaeus,
king of Phocis, changed into a crow by Minerva, when
flying before1 Neptune. Ovid.

CORONO'PUS,/. in botany. See Anthyllis, Coch-

LEARIA, PLANTAGO.

CORON'ULA, /. [ corona , Lat.] In botany, a coronet
©r little crown to the feed.

COROOSA'A, one of the Pelew iflands.

CGRO'PA, a province of South America, dtuated be¬
tween the river Amazon and the lake Parime.

CORPEAIP, a town of France, in the department of
the Cote d’Or, and chief place of a canton, in the diftricl
of Beaune : fe.v eh miles Louth of Beaune.

CORPOO'N’s BAY, a bay on the north-wed coad of.
the bland of St. Chridopher : two miles fouth-weft of
Diep town.

COR'POR AL,/i [corrupted from caporal, Fr.] The
loved officer of the infantry, whofe office is to place
and remove the fentinels :

The cruel corp’ral whifper’d in my ear,

Five pounds, if rightly tipt, would fet me clear. Gay.

Corporal of a flip ; an officer that hath the charge of fet-
ting the watches and fentries, and relieving them ; who
fees that all the foldiers and bailors keep their arms neat
and clean, and teaches how to ufe them. -Me has a mate
under him. Earns.

COR'POR Ai,, adj. [corporel, Fr. corpus, Lat.] Re¬
lating to the body; belonging to the body,— Beads em

COR

joy greater fenfual pleafures, and feel fewer corporal pains j
and are utter drangers to all thofe anxious and torment¬
ing thoughts, which perpetually haunt and difquiet man¬
kind. Atterbury.

To relief of lazars and weak age,

Of indigent faint fouls pad corporal toil,

A hundred alms-houfes right well fupplied. Sli'dkcfpeare.

Material ; not fpiritual. In the prefent language, when
the body is ufed philofophically in oppofition to fpirit,
the word corporeal is ufed, as, a corporeal being ; but
otherwife corporal. Corporeal is, having a body ; corporal,
relating to the body. This diftinftion teems not ancient:

Whither are they vanith’d ?

Into tli'e air ; and what feem’d corporal

Melted, as breath, into the wind. Shakcfpeare.

And from thefe corporal, nutriments, perhaps.

Your bodies may at lad turn all to fpirit. Milton.

CORPQR A'LE, f. A communion cloth ufed in the
church of Rome, being a fquare piece of linen on which
the chalice and hod are placed by the pried who offi¬
ciates at mafs.

CORPOR A'LITY, f. The quality of being embo¬
died. — If this light be not fpiritual, yet it apprdacheth
neared unto fpirituality ; and if it have any corporality ,
then, of all other, the mod fubtile and pure. Raleigh.

COR'POR ALLY, adv. Bodily.— The fun is corporally
conjoined with baiiliffcus. Brown.

COR'POR ATE, adj. [from corpus , I.at.] United in a
body or community ; enabled to att in legal proceifes as
an individual. — Breaking forth like a hidden temped, he
over-run all Munfler and Connaught, defacing and ut¬
terly fubverting all corporate towns that were not ftrongly
walled. Spenfer. — General ; united :

They anfwer in a joint and corporate voice,

That now they are at fall. Shakfpeare.

COR'POR ATENESS,^. The date . cf a body corpo¬
rate ; a community.

CORPORA'TION, f. [from corpus, Lat.] A body
politic or incorporate ; fo called as the perfons corn-
pofing it are made into a body, and of capacity to take
and grant. Or, it js an aflembly and joining together of
many into one fellowfliip and brotherhood, whereof one
is head and chief, and the red are the body ; and this
head and body united, make the corporation : alfo it is
condituted of feveral members like the natural body,
and framed, by fidtion of law, to endure in perpetual
fuccedion. The forming of cities into communities, cor¬
porations, or bodies politic, and granting them the pri¬
vilege of municipal jurifdittion, contributed more than
any other caufe to introduce regular government, police,
and arts, and to diftufe them over Europe. Louis le
Gros, in France, to counterbalance his potent vallals,
conferred new privileges on the towns dtuated within his
domain, called charters of community , and formed the in¬
habitants into corporations, or bodies politic, to be go¬
verned by. a council and magidrates ot their own nomi¬
nation. About the fame period the great cities in Ger¬
many began to acquire like immunities; and the practice
quickly lpread over Europe, and was adopted in Spain,
England, ^Scotland, and all the other feudal kingdoms.

Of corporations, fome are foie, forhe aggregate ; foie,
when in one fingle'perfon, as the king, a biiliop, dean,
&c. aggregate, which is the mod ufual, confiding of
many perfons, as mayor and commonalty, dean and chap¬
ter, &e. Likewife corporations are fpiritual or temporal ;
fpiritual, of bifliops, deans, archdeacons, parfons, vicars,
&c. temporal, of mayors, commonalty, baiMfs, and b ur¬
ge fie s, Sec. Some corporations are of a mixed nature,
compofed of fpiritual and temporal perfons ; fuch as
heads of colleges, hofpitals. See. All corporations are
faicl to be eccleliadical, or lay . Lay corporations are of
two forts; civil, -and eleemofynary, The civil are fuch
- ' aa

223

CORPORATIO N.

as are eredled for a variety cf temporal purpofes. The
king, for inftance, is made a corporation to prevent the
poftibility of an interregnum, or vacancy of the throne,
and to preferve the pofleftions of the crown entire; for
immediately upon the demife of one king, his fucceffor
is in full poffeffion of the regal rights and dignity. Other
lay corporations are ereiffed for the good government of
a town or particular diftridt, as a mayor and common¬
alty, bailiff and b urge lies ; fome for the advancement and
regulation of manufactures and commerce ; as the trading
companies of London, and other towns: and fome for the
better carrying on of diversTpecial purpofes; as church¬
wardens, for confervation of the goods of the parifh ; the
college of phyficians and company of furgeons in London,
for the improvement of the medical fcience ; .the royal
fociety, for the advancement of natural knowledge ; and
the fociety of antiquaries, for promoting the ftudy of an¬
tiquities. And among thefe general corporate bodies, the
univerfities of Oxford and Cambridge mult be ranked.
3 Burr. 1656.

The eleemofynary fort are, fuch as are conftituted for
the perpetual diftribution of the free alms, or bounty, of
the founder of them to fuch perfons as he has directed.
Of this kind are all hofpitals for the maintenance of the
poor, fick, and impotent: and all colleges, both in our
univerfities, and out of them. • Such as at Weftminfter,
Eaton, Winchefter, See. which colleges are founded for
two purpofes: 1. For the promotion of piety and learn¬
ing, by proper regulations and ordinances. 2. For im¬
parting ailiftance to the members of thofe bodies, in or¬
der to enable them to profecute their devotion and ftudies
with greater eafe and afliduity. And all thefe eleemofy-
nary corporations are, ftrictly fpeaking, lay, and not ec¬
clefiaftical, even though compofed of ecclefiaftical per-
i'ons, and although they in fome things partake of the
nature, privileges, and reftridtions, of ecclefiaftical bodies.

1 Ld. Raym. 6. T-hey are, in fail, lay corporations, be-
caufe they are not fubjedt to the jurifdidtion of the ec-
cleftaftical courts, or to the vifitations of the ordinary or
diocefan in their 1'piritual characters. 1 Comm. 471.

Bodies politic or incorporate may commence and be
eftabliflied three different ways, viz. by prefeription, by
letters patent, or by add of parliament ; but molt com¬
monly begin by patent or charter. In making aggregate
corporations, there mult be, 1-. .Lawful authority. 2.
Proper perfons to be incorporated. 3. A name, of incor¬
poration. 4. A place, without which no corporation can
fee made. 5. Words fufficient in law to make a corpora¬
tion. 3 Rep. 73. The words incorpora, funda, Sc c. are not
■of neceffty to be ufed in making corporations ; but other
words equivalent are fufficient:’ and of ancient time, the
inhabitants of a town were incorporated, when the king
granted to them to have guildam mercatoriam. 2 Danv.
Abr. 214. He that gave the firft poffefiions to the corpo¬
ration, is the founder. The parifhioners or townfmen of
a pari 111 or town, and tenants of a manor, are to fome
purpofes a corporation. Co. Lit. 95. If,the king grants
lands to the inhabitants of B. their heirs and fucceffors,
rendering a rent, for any thing touching thefe lands, this
is a corporation, though1 not to other purpofes : but if
the king grants lands to the inhabitants of B. and they
be not incorporated before, if no rent be referved to the
king, the grant is, void. 2 Danv. 214. If the king grants
to the men of Jilington td be difeharged of toll, this is a
good corporation to this intent; but not to purchafe.
And by I'pecial words the king may make a limited cor¬
poration, or a corporation for a fpecial purpofe.

London is a corporation by prefeription : but though a
corporation may be by prefeription,- it fliall be intended
that it did originally derive its authority by grant from
the king; for the king is the head of the commonwealth,
and all the commonwealth, in refpedt of him, is but one
corporation; and all other corporations are but limbs of
the greater body. 1 Lil. Abr. 330. A mayor and com¬
monalty or corporation^ cannot make another corporation

or commonalty. .1 Sid. 290. The city of London cannot
make a corporation, becaufe that can only be created by
the crown ; but London, or any other corporation, may
make a fraternity. 1 Salk. 193. The parliament, by its
abfolute and tranfeendent authority, may perform this,
or any other adt whatfoever : arid adhially did perform
it to a great extent, by 39 Eliz. c. 3. which incorporated
all hofpitals and houfes of correction founded by chari¬
table perfons, without farther trouble ; and the fame has
been done in other cafes of charitable foundations. But
otherwife it has not been ufual thus to trench upon the
prerogative of the crown ; and the king may prevent if
when he pleafes, by withholding his allent, or fign ma¬
nual. And, in the particular inftance juft mentioned, it
was done, as fir Edward Coke obfervbs, 2 lnji. 722, to
avoid the charges of incorporation and licences of mort¬
main in fmall benefactions ; which in his days were lb
great, that they difeouraged many men from undertaking
thefe pious and charitable works.

The king may grant to'a fubjedt the power of erecting
corporations ; ( Bro.Abr . tit. Prcrog. 53. Viner Prerog. S$..
pi. 16. though the contrary was formerly held. Year Boob,
2 Hen. VII. 13.) that is,, he may permit the fubject to
name the perfons and powers of the. corporation ‘at his
pleafure ; but it is really the king that eredts, and the
fubjedt is but the inftrument : for, though none but tiie
king can make a corporation, yet quifacit per album, facit
per Je. 10 Rep. 33. In this manner the chancellor of the
univerfity of Oxford, has power by charter to eredt cor¬
porations ; and has adlually often exerted it, in the erec¬
tion of feveral matriculated companies, now fubiifting,
of tradefmen fubfervient to the ftudents. When a cor¬
poration is eredted, a name mud be given to it ; and by
that name alone it muff lue and be filed, and do all legal
acts ; though a very minute variation therein is not ma¬
terial. 10 Rep. 122. , Such, narab is the very being of its
conftitution ; and, though it is the will of the king that
eredts the corporation, yet the name is the knot of its
combination, without which it could not perform its cor¬
porate fundtions. The name of incorporation, fays fir
Edward Coke, is as a proper name, or name of baptifm
and therefore when a private founder gives his college or
hofpital a name, he does it only as a godfather ; and by
that fame name the king baptifes the corporation, jo
Rep. 2S. And it may change its name, as corporations
frequently do in new charters, and will fjiil retain its for¬
mer rights and privileges. 4 Co. 87. No perfons fliall
bear office in any corporation, but fuch as have received
the facrament of the church, ’and taken the oaths. 13
Car. II. ft. 2. c. 1 .

When a corporation is duly created, all incidents, as,
to purchafe and grant, fue and be fued, &c. are tacitly
annexed to it; and although no power to make laws,
ftatutes, or ordinances, is given by a fpecial claufe to a
corporation, it is included by law in the very add of in¬
corporating. Co. Lit. 264. A new charter doth not merge
or extinguifh any of the ancient privileges of the old
charter. And if an ancient corporation is incorporated
by a new name, yet their new body (hall, enjoy all the pri¬
vileges that the old corporation had. Raym. 439. There
are ufually granted in charters to corporations, divers
franchifes ; as felons’ goods, waifs, eftrays, treafiire-
trove, deodands, courts, and cognifance of pleas, fairs,
markets, aflize of bread and beer, &e. Actions ariftng-
in corporations may be tried in the corporation courts ;
but if they try adtions which arife ndt within their jurif-
didtions, and encroach upon the common law, they lhalL
be punilhed. Lutzv. 1571.

There may be a corporation without a head ; but where
there is a head, all adts ought to be by and to the head;
nor can they fue without fuch head ; and if lie dies', no¬
thing can be done in the vacancy. Co. Lit. 264 If land
be given to a mayor and commonalty for their lives,, they
have an elhite by intendment not determinable; fo.it is,
if a feoffment be made of land to a dean and chapter, ■

v/.itliouS

224

C O R P ORATION.

without mention of fucceffors. In a cafe of foie corpo¬
ration, as biihop, dean, parfon, & c. no chattel, either in
action or porteliion, fhall go in fucceffion ; but the exe¬
cutors or adminiflrators of the bifhop, parfon, &c c. fliall
have them ; but it is othenvife of a corporation aggre¬
gate, as a dean and chapter, mayor and commonalty, and
the like; for they in the judgment of law never die. But
the cafe of the chamberlain of London differs from all
thefe ; his fucceifor, in his own name, may have execu¬
tion of a recognifanee acknowledged to his predecelfor
for orphanage money; and the reafon is, becaufe the
corporation of the chamberlain is by cuftom, which hath
enabled the fucceifor to take and have fuch recogni¬
zances, obligations, See. that are made to his predecelfor.
7'ei'ms de Ley.

Though a foie corporation cannot generally take in
fucceffion goods and chattels, yet it may take a fee-fim-
ple in fucceffion, by the word fucceffors. Co. Lit. 4 6. Ag¬
gregate corporations may take not only goods and chat¬
tels, but lands in fee-fimple, without the word fuccejfors,
for the reafon before-mentioned, 4.I/1JI. 249. Succellion
in a body politic, is an inheritance in a body private. If
a leafe for years be made to a biihop and his fucceffors,
it is laid his executors fliall have it in autcr droit ; for re¬
gularly no chattel can go in fucceffion in cafe of a foie
corporation, no more than, if a leafe be made to a man
and his heirs, it can go to his heirs. Co. Lit. 46. Grants
of corporations are to be by deed, under their common
feal, and are good without delivery ; for the common
feal gives perfection to corporation deeds. Dav. 44. An
obligation fealed with the common feal of a corporation,
if the mayor figns it, he is Liable, if the corporation be
dilfolved; but if two of the members fign it, the particu¬
lar perfons are not bound by it. Rayvn. 152. A releafe of a
mavof for any fum of money due to the corporation made
in his own name, is not good in law ; the corporation mult
join and do it by their common feal. Terms de Ley.

A corporation which hath a head, may make a perfon-
al command without writing ; but a corporation aggre¬
gate without a head cannot. Lutzu. 1497. A corporation
aggregate may employ any one in ordinary fervices, with¬
out deed; though not to appear for them, in any aft
which concerns their interelt or title. 1 Vcntr. 47. Such a
corporation may appoint a bailiff to take a diftrefs, with¬
out deed or warrant. 1 Salk. 191. But cannot without
deed command a bailiff to enter into lands for a condi¬
tion broken ; for fuch command without deed is void.
Cro. 81 5. Though a corporation cannot do an aft in pais
without their common feal, they may do an aft upon re¬
cord ; and the reafon is, becaufe they are eftopped by the
record to fay it is not their aft. 1 Salk. 192. A promife
to a corporation is good without deed. 2 Lev. 252. The
head of a corporation aggregate may not be charged with
the aft ot his predecelfor, if it be not by common feal,
or for fuch things as come to the ufe of the whole body
or fociety. 1 And. 23, 196. A corporation may do an ad!
in that capacity, to one of themfelves in his natural
capacity ; and any member in his natural capacity may
perform an aft to the corporation in his politic capacity ;
and fo they may fue one another, in their dillindt capa¬
cities. 1 Skep. Air. 436. Trefpals for an alfault and bat¬
tery will not lie again!! a corporation ; but it muff be
brought againft the perfons that do the trefpals by their
proper names ; though, if the beads of the corporation
trefpafs on a man in his ground, aftion of trefpals lies
again!! them for this. Procefs of outlawry will not lie
againft a corporation; nor capias or exigent, but diftrefs.
39Edw. III. 13. 21 Edw. IV.

A corporation cannot fue, or appear in perfon, but by
attorney ; they cannot commit treafon or felony, or be
excommunicate. They may not be executors, admini-
ftraters, joint-tenants, or truftees. Nor fliall the mem¬
bers of a corporation be regularly witnefles for the cor¬
poration. Co. Lit. 134. But they may be disfranchifed,
and then be witnefles; though not lurrender by content.

4

Yet in fome cafes the judges now admit their teftimony
without disfranchifement, where the intereft is remote.
Attachment doth not lie againft a corporation. Raym. 152.

Corporations may have power,, not only to infranchife
freemen, but to disfranchife a member, and deprive him
of his freedom, if he doth any_aft to the prejudice of the
body, or contrary to his oath. Though for confpiring
to do any thing contrary to his duty, or for words of
contempt againft the chief officers, he may not be dif-
franchifed ; but he may be committed till he find fureties
for his good behaviour. 11 Rep. 98. A corporation can¬
not disfranchife for a breach of a by-law. 1 Til. 331. And
one wrongfully disfranchifed may be reftored, and have
his remedy by mandamus, See. in the court of king’s
bench. An alderman or freeman of a corporation cannot
be removed from his freedom er place without good
caufe, and a cuftom to remove them ad libitum is void,
becaufe the party hath a freehold therein. Cro. Jac. 540.

A perfon may be bound to the good behaviour for words
fpoken againft mayors, See. but he may not be indifted
for it : and if juftices of a corporation deny to do right,
it is a forfeiture of their exemption from the inquiry of
the juftices of the county. Mod. Caf. 125. Head officers
of corporations are to redrefs abitfes of merchant-ftran-
gers, or the franchife fliall be feized. 9 Eliz. c. 3.

No ftrangers fliall fell by retail any woollen or linen
cloth, or mercery wares, in corporate towns, except at
fairs, on pain of forfeiture, See. But fuch perfons may
fell wares by wholefale, and cloth of their own making
by retail. 1 and 2 Phil, and Mary, c. 7. Bodies politic
eccleliaftical may make leafes for three lives or twenty-
one years, under the reftriftions in the afts 1 Eliz. c. 19,

1 3 Eliz. c. 20. If land is given in fee to a dean and chap¬
ter, or to a mayor and commonalty, and after fuch body
politic or incorporate is dilfolved, the donor (lull have
the land again, and not the lord by efeheat. Co. Lit. 31.

The corporation of the city of London is to anfwer for
all particular mildemeanors, which are committed in any
of the courts of juftice within the city ; and for all other
general mifdemeanors committed within the city; fo it is
conceived of all other corporations. 1 Lil. Abr. 329.

A corporation is properly an inverting the people of
the place with the local government thereof, and there¬
fore their laws fliall be binding to ftrangers ; but a frater¬
nity is fome people of a place united together in refpeft
of a myftery and bufinefs into a company, and their laws
and ordinahees cannot bind ftrangers, for they have not
a local power. Salk. 193. No mailers and wardens of any
myftery, or other corporation, fliall make any by-laws or
ordinances in diminution of the king’s prerogative, or
againft the common profit of tire people ; except the
fame be approved by the lord chancellor, or chief juf¬
tices, on pain of forty pounds. And inch bodies corpo¬
rate fhall not make any afts or ordinances for the reftrain-
ing perfons to fue in the king’s courts for remedy, tinder
the like penalty. 19 Hen. VII. c. 7. Ordinances made
by corporations, to be obferved on pain of imprifonment,
or of forfeiture of goods, are contrary to magna charta.
2 Injl. 47, 54. But penalties may be inflifted by by-laws,
which may be recovered by diltrefs or aftion of debt :
and a cuftom for the lord-mayor and aldermen of Lon¬
don, to commit a citizen for not accepting of the livery,
was held a good cuftom, being for the good government
of the city. 3 Mod. 320. Corporations may nor, by bond,
or otherwife, reftrain any apprentice from keeping (hop
in the corporation, under the penalty of forty pounds.
28 Hen. VIII. c. 5.

In afts done by corporations, the confent of the major
part fhall be binding. 33 Hen. VIII. c. 27. T his aft
clearly vacates all private ftatutes, both prior and lubfe-
quent to its date, which require the concurrence of more
than a majority to give validity to any grant or eleftion.
Blackllone (x Comm. 478.) is of opinion, that it has not
affefted the negative given by the ftatutes to the head ot
any fociety; but it fee ms that this opinion may be quel-

tioned j

22.5

CORPORATION.

tioned ; efpecially in cafes where, in the firft inftance, he
gives his vote with the members of the fociety. It is
the ufual language of college ftatutes to diredt that many
adts fha.II be done by guardianus & major pars fociorum, or
magijler , or prcepofitas & major pars ; and it has been deter¬
mined by the court of king’s bench, ( Cowp . 377.) and by
the vifitor of Clare -hall, Cambridge, andalfo by the vifi-
tors of Dublin college, that this expreflion does not con¬
fer upon the warden, mailer, or provolt, any negative ;
but that his vote mull be counted with the relt, and he
is concluded by a majority of votes againll him.

Corporations being compofed of individuals, fubjedl
to human frailties, are liable, as well as private perfons,
to deviate from the end of their inllitution. And for that
reafon the law has provided proper perfons to vifit, en¬
quire into, and cor re 61 all irregularities that arife in fuch
corporations, either foie or aggregate, and whether ec¬
clefiaftical, civil, or eleemofynary. With regard to all
ecclefiallical corporations, the ordinary is their vifitor, fo
conflituted by the canon law, and from thence derived to
us. The pope formerly, and now the king, as fupreme
ordinary, is the vifitor of the archbilhop or metropolitan ;
the metropolitan has the charge and coercion of all his
fuffragan bilhops ; and the bilhops in their leveral dio-
cefes, are in ecclefiallical matters the vifitors of all deans
and chapters, of all parfons and vicars, and of all other
fpiritual corporations. With refpect to all lay corpora¬
tions, the founder, his heirs, or afligns, ai'e the vifitors,
whether the foundation be civil or eleemofynary ; for in
a lay corporation, the ordinary neither can nor ought to
Vifit. 10 Rep. 31 .

The founder of all corporations in the ftridtefl and ori¬
ginal fenfe is, the king alone, for he only can incorpo¬
rate a fociety; and in civil incorporations, fuch as mayor
and commonalty, where there are no pofleflions or en¬
dowments given to the body, there is no other founder
but the king : but in eleemofynary foundations, fuch as
colleges and hofpitals, where there is an endowment of
lands, the law diftinguilhes and makes two fpecies of
foundation ; the one fundatio incipicns, or the incorpora¬
tion, in which fenfe the king is the general founder of
all colleges and hofpitals 5 the other fundatio perjiciens,
or the dotation of it, in which fenfe the firlt gift of the
revenues is the foundation, and he who gives them is in
law the founder: and it is in this lall fenfe that we ge¬
nerally call a man the founder of a college or hofpital.
30 Rep. 33. But here the king has his prerogative; for,
if the king and a private man join in endowing an elee¬
mofynary foundation, the king alone fhall be the founder
of it. And, in general the king being the foie founder
of all civil corporations, and the endow’er the perficient
founder of all eleemofynary ones, the right of vilitation
of the former, refults, according to the rule laid down,
to the king; and of the latter to the patron or endower.
The king being thus conflituted by law vifitor of all
civil corporations, the law has alfo appointed the place
wherein he fhall exercife this jurifdidlion ; which is the
court of king’s bench : where, and where only, all mif-
behaviours of this kind of corporations are inquired into
and redrelfed, and all their controverfies decided. How¬
ever, though the court of king’s bench, upon a proper
complaint and application, can prevent and punifh in-
juflice in civil corporations, as in every other part of
their jurifdidlion; it is not the language of the profeflion,
to call that part of their authority a vifitatorial power.

1 Comm. 481. 7i.

As to eleemofynary corporations, by the dotation, the
founder and his heirs are of common right the legal vifi¬
tors ; but, if the founder has appointed and afligned any
other perfon to be vifitor, then his affignee fo appointed
is inverted with all the founder’s power, in exclufion of
his heir . Eleemofynary corporations are chiefly hofpitals,
or colleges in the univerrtties ; thefe were all of them
confidered, by the popifh Clergy, as of mere ecclefiaftical
jurifdidlion : however, the law of the land judged other.

Vol. V. No, 267.

wife ; and, with regard to hofpitals, it has long been held,
that if the hofpital be fpiritual, the bilhop fhall vifit ;
but if lay, the patron. This right of lay patrons was in¬
deed abridged by 2 Hen. V. c. 1. which ordained, that
the ordinary fhould vifit all hofpitals founded by fub-
je£ls; though the king’s right was referved to vifit by
his commiffioners fuch as were of royal foundation. But
the fubject’s right was in part reftored by 14 Eiiz. c. 5.
which diredls the bifhop to vifit fuch hofpitals only where
no vifitor is appointed by the founder thereof: and all
hofpitals founded by virtue of 39 Eliz. c. 5. are to be vi-
fited by fuch perfons as fhall be nominated by their re-
fpedtive founders. But Hill, if the founder appoints no¬
body, the bifhop of the diocefe inuft vifit. 2 Injl. 275.

Colleges in the univerfities (whatever the common law
may now,’ or might formerly judge) were certainly con-
fidered by the popifh clergy, under whofe diredtion they
were, as ecclefiaflical, or at lead as clerical corporations ;
and therefore the right of vifitation was claimed by the
ordinary of the diocefe. This is evident, becaufe in
many of our moft ancient colleges, where the founder
had a mind to fubjedl them to a vifitor of his own no¬
mination, he obtained for that purpofe a papal bull, to
exempt them from the jurifdidlion of the ordinary ; feve-
ral of which are ftill preferved in the archives of the re-
tpedlive focieties. And in fome of our colleges, where no
fpecial vifitor is appointed, the bifhop of that diocefe, in
which Oxford was formerly comprifed, has immemorial-
ly exercifed vifitatorial authority ; (that is, the bifhop of
Lincoln, from whofe diocefe that of Oxford was taken;)
which can be aferibed to nothing elfe, but his fuppofed.
title as ordinary to vifit this, among other ecclefiaftical
foundations. But, whatever might be formerly the opi¬
nion of the clergy, it is now held as eftablifhed common
law, that colleges are lay corporations, though fometimes
totally compofed of ecclefiaftical perfons ; and that the
night of vilitation does not arife from any principles of
the canon law, but of neceflity was created by the com¬
mon law. Ld.Raym. 8. And yet the power and jurifdic-
tion of vifitors in colleges was left fo much in the dark
at common law, that the whole dodtrine was very unfet¬
tled till the famous cafe of Philips v. Bury. Ld. Rayrn. 5.
4 Mod. 106. In this the main queftion was, whether the
fentence of the bifhop of Exeter, who (as vifitor) had
deprived dodlor Bury, the rector of Exeter-college, could
be examined and redrefled by the court of king’s bench.
And the three puifne judges were of opinion, that it might
be reviewed, for that the vifitor’s jurifdidlion could not
exclude the common law ; and accordingly judgment was
given in that court. But lord chief juftice Holt was of
a contrary opinion ; and held, that by the common law,
the office of vifitor is to judge according to the ftatutes
of the college, and to expel and deprive upon juft occa-
fions, and to hear all appeals of courfe ; and that from
him, and him only, the party grieved ought to have re-
drefs: the founder having repoled in him fo entire a con¬
fidence, that he will adminifter juftice impartially, that
his determinations are final, and examinable in no other
court whatever. And, upon this, a writ of error being
brought into the houfe of lords, they concurred in fir
John Holt’s opinion, and reverfed the judgment of the
court of king’s bench. To which leading cafe all fub-
fequent determinations have been conformable. But,
where the vifitor is under a temporary difability, there
the court of king’s bench will interpofe, to prevent a de-
fedt of juftice. Stra. 797. Alfo it is faid, 2 Lutw. 1566,
that if a founder of an eleemofynary foundation appoints
a vifitor, and limits his jurifdidlion by rules and ftatutes,
if the vilitor in his fentence exceeds thofe rules, an adlion
lies againft him ; but it is otherwife, where he miftakeS
in a thing within his power.

No particular form of words is neceflary for the ap¬
pointment of a vifitor. Sit vifitator, or vifitatio/iem com-
mtndamus , will create a general vilitor, and confer all the
authority incidental to the office ; but this general power
3 M may

226 COR

may be reftrained and qualified, or the vlfitor may be
directed by. the flatute to do particular afts, in which
inflance lie has no difcretion as vilitor ; as where the
flatutes direft the vifitor to appoint one of two perfons,
nominated by the fellows, to be the mafter of a college,
the court of king’s bench will examine the nomination
of the fellows, and, if correct, will compel the vifitor to
appoint one of the two. 2 Term Rep. 290. New ingrafted
fellowships, if no flatutes are given by the founders of
them, muft follow the. original foundation, and are fub-
jeft to the fame difeipline and judicature. It is the duty
of the vifitor, in every inflance, to effeftuate the inten¬
tion of the founder, as far as he can colleft it from the
flatutes, and the nature of the inftitution ; and in the
exercife of this jurifdidlion, he is free from all controul.
Lord Mansfield has declared, that the villtatorial power,
if properly exercifed, without expence or delay, is ufe-
ful and convenient to colleges ; and it is now lettled
and eftablifhed, that the jurifdiftion of a vifitor is fum-
mary, and without appeal from it. 1 Burr. 200.

A corporation maybe dilfolved, for it is created upon
a trull; and if that be broken it is forfeited. 4 Mod. 58.
Corporations are dilfolved by forfeiture of their charter,
mifufer, &c. upon the writ quo warranto brought ; by fur-
render, or by act of parliament ; and if they neglect to
choofe officers, or make falfe eledtions, it is a- forfeiture
of the corporation. yRcp.)). Corporations may be dif-
folved in leveral ways, which diffolution is the civil
death of the corporation; and in this cafe their lands and
tenements fhall revert to the perfon, or his heirs, who
granted them to tire corporation ; for the law doth annex
a condition to every fuch grant, that if the corporation
be dilfolved, the grantor fhall have the lands again, be-
caufe the caufe of the grant faileth. Co. Lit. 13. The
grant is indeed only during the life of the corporation,
which may endure for ever ; but, when that life is deter¬
mined by the diffolution of the body politic, the grantor
takes it back by reverfion, as in the cafe ^of every other
grant for life. The debts of a corporation, either to or
from it, are totally extinguifhed by its diffolution ; fo
that the members thereof cannot recover, or be charged
with them,- in their natural capacities. 1 Lev. 237.

A corporation may be dilfolved : 1. By aft of parlia¬
ment, which'is boundlefs in its operations. 2. By the
natural death of all its members, in cafe of an aggregate
corporation. 3. By furrender of its franchifes into the
hands-ef the king, which is a kind of fuicide. 4. By for¬
feiture of its charter, through negligence or abufe ol its
franchife ; in which cafe the law judges that. the body
politic has broken the condition upon which it was in¬
corporated, and therefore the incorporation is void. And
the regular courfe is to bring an information in nature
of a writ of quo warranto, to enquire by what warrant the
members now exercife their corporative power, having
forfeited it by fuch and fuch proceedings. The exertion
of this aft of lave, for the purpofes of the date, in the
reign of Charles and James the Second, particularly by
feizing the charter of the city of London, gave great ana
juft offence, though, perhaps, in ftriftnefs of law, the
proceedings in mod of them were fufficiently regular ;
but the judgment againft that of London was reverfed
by aft of parliament, 2 Will, and Mary, c. 8. after the
revolution ; and, by the fame datute it is enabled, that
the franchifes of the city of London fhall never more be
forfeited for any caufe whatfoever. And, becaufe by the
common law, corporations were diffolved, in cafe the
mayor or head officer was not duly elected on the day
appointed in the charter, or edablifhed by prefeription,
js is now provided, by 11 Geo. I. c. 4. that no corpora¬
tion fhall be dilfolved for any default to choofe a mayor,
&c. but the eleftors are dill fo proceed to eleftion; and,
if no eleftion be made, the court of king’s bench fhall
iffu’e a mandamus requiring the eleftors to choofe fuch
mayor or head officer. By 2 Ann. c. 20. where perfons
intrude into the office of mayor, &c. of a corporation, a

COR

quo warranto {hall be brought againd the ufurpers, who
fhall be ouded, and fined ; and none are to execute an
office in a corporation for more than a year.

To prevent improper conduft in trading-corporations
in eleftions, and in difpofing of the joint-dock, it is, by
7 Geo. III. c. 48. enabled, that no member of fuch cor¬
porations fir all be admitted to vote in the general courts ,
until he fhall have been fix months in poffeffion of the
dock necelfary to qualify him ; unlefs it comes to him by
bequed, marriage, fuccedion, or fettlement. And, by the
fame datute, only one half-yearly dividend is to be made
by one general court, five months at lead from the pre¬
ceding declaration of a dividend ; and queftions for in-
creafing the dividend are to be decided by ballot. To
facilitate the proceedings in cafes of mandamus and quo
warranto, and to prevent any undue advantage on either
fide, the 12 Geo. III. c. 21. provides, that where any
perfon fhall be entitled to be admitted a freeman of any
corporation, and fhall apply to the proper officer to be
admitted, and fir all give notice of his intention to move
the court of king’s-bench for a mandamus in cafe of re-
fufal, the officer fhall pay all the cofts of the application.
And the fame flatute enafts, that the proper officer fhall,
on the demand of two freemen, permit them and their
agents to infpeft the entries of admiflion of freemen,
and to take copies and extracts, under penalty of one
hundred pounds.

COR'POR ATURE,/. [from corpus, Lat. ] The flate
of being embodied.

CORPO'REAL. adj. [ corporcus , Lat.] Having abody;
not immaterial ; not fpiritual. See Corporal. — Hav¬
ing furveyed the image of God in the foul, we are not
to omit thofe characters that God imprinted upon the
b-ody, as much as a fpiritual fubflance could be pictured
upon a corporeal. South.

The courfe is finifh’d which thy fates decreed,

And thou from thy corporeal prifon freed. 1 Dryden.

It is ufed by Swift inaccurately for corporal. — I am not
in a condition to make a true flep even on Aimfbtiry
Downs ; and I declare, that a corporeal falfe flep is worfe
than a political one. Swift.

CORPORE'ITY, J. [from corporeus, Lat.] Materia¬
lity; the quality of being embodied ; the flate of having
a body ; bodilinefs. — Since philofophy affirmeth, that we
are middle fubftances between the foul and the body, they
mu ft admit of fome corporeity, which fuppofeth weight or
gravity. Brown. — It is the faying of divine Plato, that
man is nature’s horizon, dividing betwixt the upper he-
mifphere of immaterial intellects, and this lower of cor¬
poreity. Glanville.

CORPORIFICA'TION, f. The aft of giving body
or palpability.

To CORPO'RIFY, v. a. [from corpus, Lat.] To em¬
body ; to infpilfate into body. Not ufed. — A certain fpi-
rituous fubflance, extrafted out of it, is miflaken for the
fpirit of the world corporified. Boyle.

CORPS, or Corpse,/. [ corps , Fr. corpus, Lat.] A
body :

That lewd ribauld

Laid firft his filthy hands on virgin cieene,

To fpoil her dainty corfe, fo fair and fheene,

Of chaflity and honour virginal. Spenfer .

A body, in contempt :

Though plentious, all too little feems
To fluff this man, this vaft unhide-bound corps. Milton.

A carcafe ; a dead body ; a corfe :

There was the murder’d carps in covert laid,

And violent death in thoufand fhapes difplay’d. Dryden .

The body, in oppofition to the foul :

Cold numbnefs flreight bereaves
Her corps of fenfe, and th’ air her foul receives. Denham.

In military tactics, a divilicm, battalion, or body of forces.

COR

By the law, which protects the aflies of the dead, if any
one in taking up a dead body (teals the Ibroud, or other
apparel, it is felony. 3 Injl. no. 1 Hal. P. C. 515. But
dealing the corpfe only is not felony, but it is a grievous
offence punifhable by indictment at common law. 2 Comm.
2 36.

CORPS, a town of France, in the department of the
Ifere : twenty miles fouth-eaft of Grenoble.

CORPS de BATAILLE,/ [Fr.] The main body of
an army drawn up for battle.

CORPS de GARDE, f. [Fr.] Soldiers entrufted with
the guard of a poft, under the command of one or more
officers.

CORPS'UND- lf.s-TROIS- MARIES, a town of
France, in the department of the Ille and Vilaine, and
chief place of a canton, in the didridt of Bain: three
leagues fouth of Rennes.

COR'PULENCE, or Corpulency, f [ corpulentia ,
Lat.] Bulkinefs of body; flefliinefs ; fulnefs of flelh ;
obofitv. — It is but one fpecies of corpulency ; for there
may be bulk without fat, from the great quantity of
mufcular flelh, the cafe of robuff people. Arbuthhot. —
Spiili tude ; groffnefs of matter. — The mufculous fleffi
ferves for tire vibration of the tail ; the heavinefs and
corpulency of the water requiring a great force to divide it.
Ray.

COR'PULENT, adj. [corpulentus, Lat. ] Flefliy ; bul¬
ky; having great bodily bulk. — Excefs of nouriffiment
is hurtful ; for it maketh corpulent , growing in breadth
rather than in height. Bacon. — Sennertus mentions a man
that weighed lix hundred pounds; and a woman, thirty-
fix years of age, who weighed four hundred and fifty
pounds. Bright, of Malden, who died at the age of
twenty-nine years, in 1730, weighed lix hundred and fix-
teen pounds. Chiapin Vitelli, marquis of Cerona, a
noted Spaniflr general, from an exceflive corpulency, is
faid to have reduced himfelf, by drinking vinegar, to
fuch a degree of leannefs, that he could fold his (kin
feveral times round him. From one to four drachms of
Caftiie foap, taken at bed-time, is ftrongly recommended
with a view of reducing corpulency, by Dr. Flemyng.

COR'PUS,/ in anatomy, a term applied to feveral
parts of the animal flrudture ; as, corpus cauofum, corpus
cavernofum, &c. It is alfo ufed to denote, feveral works
of the fame nature collected and bound togetlrer. Gra¬
ttan made a collection of the canons of the church, called
corpus canon um. The corpus of the civil law is, compofed
of the digeff, code, and inftitutes. We have alfo a corpus
of the Greek poets ; and another of the Latin poets.

COR'PUS cum CAUSA, /. A writ itfuing out of
the chancery, to remove both the body and record,
touching the caufe of any man lying in execution upon
a judgment for debt, into the king’s-bench, & c. there to
lie till he have fatisfied the judgment.

COR'PUS-CRRIS'TI, J. A feftival of the church of
England, kept on the Thurfday next after Trinity Sun¬
day, iriftituted in honour of the eucharift ; to which alfo
one of the colleges of Oxford is dedicated.

COR'PUSCLE,/ \corpufctdujn , Lat.] A fmall body;
a particle of matter; an atom; a little fragment. — Who
knows what are the figures of the little corpufcles that com-
pofe and diftinguilh different bodies ? Watts. — It will add
much to our (atisfaCtion, if thole corpufcles can- be dif-
covered with microfcopes. Newton.

CORPUS'CULAR, or Corpusculartan, adj. [from
corpufculum , Lat.] Relating to bodies; compriling bo¬
dies. — As to natural philofophy, I do not expeCt to fee
any principles propofed, more comprehenfive and intel¬
ligible than the corpufcularian 'or mechanical. Boyle. — The
mechanical or corpujcular philofophy, though peradven-
ture the elded, as well as the bed in the world, had lain
dead tor many ages in contempt and oblivion. Bentley.

CORPUS'CULAR PHILOSOPHY,/. That fcheme
or lydem of phyfics, in which the phenomena of bodies
are accounted for, from the motion, red, pofition, &c, of

C O II 227

the corpufcles or atoms of which bodies confid. The
corpufcular philofophy, which now flourifhes under the
name ot the mechanical philofophy, is very ancient. Leu¬
cippus and Democritus taught it in Greece; from them
Epicurus received it, and improved it ; and from him it
was called the Epicurean philofophy. Leucippus, it is faid,
received it from one Mochus, a Phenician phifiologid,
before the time of the Trojan war, and the fir’d who
philofophized about atoms; which Mochus is, accord¬
ing to the opinion of fome, the Mofes of the fcriptures.
After Epicurus, the corpufcular philofophy gave way to
the peripatetic, which became the popular lydem. Thus,
indead of atoms, were introduced fpecific and fubdantial
forms, qualities, fympathies, &c. which amufed the
world, till Gallendus, Charleton, Defcartes, Boyle, New¬
ton, and others, retrieved tire corpufcularian hypothelis ;
which is now become the bads of the mechanical and
experimental philofophy.

Boyle reduces the principles of the corpufcular philo--
fophy to the four following heads : 1 . That there is

but one univerfal kind of matter, which is an extended,
impenetrable, and divifible, fubdance, common to all
bodies, and capable of all forms. On this head, Newton
finely remarks thus : “ All things confidered, it appears
probable to me, that God in the beginning created mat¬
ter in folid, hard, impenetrable, moveable, particles ; of
fuch lizes and figures, and with fuch other properties,
as mod conduced to the end for which he formed them :
and that thefe primitive particles, being folids, are in¬
comparably harder than any of the fenlible porous bodies
compounded of them; even fo hard as never to wear, or
break in pieces ; no other power being able to divide
what God made one in the fird creation. While thefe
corpufcles remain entire, they may compofe bodies of
one and the fame nature and texture in all ages ; but .
ffiould they wear away, or break in pieces, the nature of
things depending on them would be changed ; water and
earth, compofed of old worn particles, of fragments of
particles, would not be of the fame nature and texture
now, with water and earth compofed of entire 'particles
at the beginning. And, therefore, that nature may be
lading, the changes of corporeal things are to be placed
only in the various leparations, and new affociations, of
thefe permanent corpufcles.” 2. That this matter, iu
order to form the vaft variety of natural bodies, mud
have motion in fome or all its affignable parts ; and that
this motion was given to matter. by God, the creator of
all things; and has all manner of diredtions and tenden¬
cies. “ thefe corpufcles (fays Newton) have not only
a vis inertia, accompanied with fuch paffive laws of mo¬
tion as naturally refult from that force, but alfo are
moved by certain adtive principles ; fuch as that of gra¬
vity, and that which caufes fermentation, and the cohe-
lion of bodies.” 3. That matter mud alfo be actually
divided into parts ; and each ol thefe primitive particles,
fragments, or ato'ms of matter, mud have its proper
magnitude, figure, and fliape. 4. That thefe differently
fized and fliaped particles, have different orders, polk
tions, flotations, and pollutes, from whence all the va¬
riety of compound bodies arifes. By thefe laws of matter
and motion, we can readily account for all the various
phenomena of nature.

CORPUSQULA'RIAN,/ A corpufcularian philofo-
pher. — 1 he modern corpife&rians talk -in mod things more
intelligibly than the peripatetics. Locke .

CORR,/. [to, Heb.] A Hebrew meafure, containing
two quarts Engliflt.

COR'RA, a town of Perfia, in the province of Segef-
tan, on the lake Zare : fifteen miles feuth-eaft of Kin.

COR'RA, a river ot Perfia, which runs into the lake
Zare, near the town of Corra, in the province of Segedan,

CORRA'AN, a peninfula of Ireland, on the wed coaft
of the county of Mayo, feparated from Achill ifland by
a narrow channel. It is about feven miles from eaft to
welt, and from two to four miles wide.

COR'RACLE.

223 COR

COR'RACLE. See Corricle.

To CORRA'DE, v. a. [ corrado , Lat.] To rub off; to
wear away by frequent rubbing ; to fcrape together.

CORR ADI A'TION, f. [con and radius, Lat. ] A con-
junCtion of rays in one point. — The impreflion of colour
worketh not but by a cone of direCt beams, or right
lines, whereof the bafis is in the object, and the vertical
point in the eye ; fo as there is a corradiatior, and con¬
junction of beams. Bacon.

CORRADI'NI (Peter Marcellinus), a learned civilian
and cardinal, born at Sezza, in 1658, acquired the efteem
and confidence of Clement XI. and died at Rome in 1743.
He was the author of a learned and curious work, intitied
Terns Latium profanum et facrnm , 2 vols. folio ; and a hif-
tory of Sezza, in quarto.

CORR A'DO (Sebaftian), an Italian grammarian of the
fixteenth century, taught the Greek and Latin tongues
at Reggio, where he formed an academy of polite litera¬
ture ; and at length removed to Bologna, in order to be
profeffor of thofe languages. He wrote feveral works,
the mod eiteemed of which are, Quejlura in qua Ciceronis
vita re/ertur, an excellent performance ; and, De Lingua
Latina. He died in 1556.

COR'RANS, a town of France, in the department of
the Var, and chief place of a canton, in the didriCt of
Brignoles : five miles north of Brignoles.

COR'RE, f. [from to (have.] The temples;

that part of the jaws where the beard grows, and which
it is ufual to (have.

To COR'RECT, v. a. [ corrigo , correClum, Lat..] To
punifh ; to chaftize ; to difcipline. — Sad accidents, and
a date of affliction, is a fchool of vipfue ; it corrects levi¬
ty, and interrupts the confidence of finning. Taylor. — To
amend ; to take away faults in writings, life, or things.

■ — The mind may cool, and be at leifure to attend to its
domedic concern : to confider what habit wants to be
corrected , and what inclination to be fubdued. Rogers. —
To obviate the qualities of one ingredient by another, or
by any method of preparation. — In cafes of acidity, water
is the proper drink : its quality of relaxing may be cor -
reCled by boiling it with fome animal fubdances ; as ivory
or hartfhorn. Arbuthnot. — To remark faults.

CORRE'CT, adj. [corrcClus, Lat.] Revifed or finifhed
with exaCtnefs ; free from faults. — Always ufe the mod
correEi editions : various readings will be only trouble-
fome where the fenfe is complete. Felton.

CORREC'TION, f. Punifliment; difcipline; chaf-
tifement ; penalty. — We are all but children here under
the great ntader of the family ; and he is pleafed, by
hopes and fears, by mercies and corrections, to indruCt us
in virtue. Watts. — Alteration to a better date ; the aCt
of taking away faults; amendment. — Another poet, in
another age, may take the fame liberty with my writings ;
if, at lead, they live long enough to deferve correction.
Dry den. — That which is fubdituted in the place of any
thing wrong. — Corrections or improvements fliould be
adjoined, by. way of note or commentary, in their
proper places. Watts. — Reprehenfion ; animadverfion. —
They proceed with judgment and ingenuity, edablifiiing
their affertions, not only with great folidity, but fubmit-
ting them alfo unto the correction of future difeovery.
Brown. — Abatement of noxious qualities, by the addition
of fomething contrary :

To make ambitious, wholefome, do not take

A dram of country’s dulnefs ; do not add

Corrections , but as chemids purge the bad. Donne.

CORREC'TIONER, f. One that has been in the
houfe of corredtion; a jail-bird. This feems to be the
meaning in Shakejptare. — I will have you foundly fwinged
for this, you blue-bottle rogue ! you filthy fainifhed cor¬
rect ioner! Henry IV.

CORRECTIVE, adj. Having the power to alter or
obviate any bad qualities. — Mulberries are peCtoral, cor¬
rective of bilious alkali. Arbuthnot.

4

COR

CORRECTIVE, f. That which has the power of al¬
tering or obviating any thing amifs. — The hair, wool,
feathers, and feales, which all animals of prey do fwal-
low, are a feafonable and neceffary corrective , to prevent
their greedinefs from filling themfelves with too fuccu-
lentafood. Ray. — Limitation; reftriCtion. — There feems
to be fuch an indance in the regiment which the human
foul exercifeth in relation to the body, that, with certain
correctives and exceptions, may give fome kind of expli¬
cation or adumbration thereof. Hale.

CORRECT'LY, adv. Accurately ; exaCtly ; without
faults.. — There are ladies, without knowing what tenfes
and participles, adverbs and prepofitions, are, fpeak as
properly and as iorreClly as mod gentlemen who have
been bred up in the ordinary methods of grammar-
fchools. I.ocke.

CORRECTNESS, f. Accuracy ; exaCtnefs ; freedom
from faults. — The foftnefs of the flefh, the delicacy of
the diape, air, and pofture, and the correClnefs of defign,
in this datue, are inexpreflible. Addijon.

Late, very late, correClnefs grew our care,

When the tir’d nation breath’d from civil war. Pope.

CORRECTOR,/! He that amends, or alters, by punifli-
ment or animadverfion. — How many does zeal urge rather
to do judice on fome fins, than to forbear all fin ! How
many rather to be correctors than praCtifers of religion.
Spratt. — He that revifes any thing to free it from faults.
In medicine, it denotes fuch an ingredient in a compo-
fition, as guards againd or abates the force of another ;
as the lixivial falts prevent the grievous vellications of
refinous purges, by dividing their particles, and prevent¬
ing their adhefion to the intedinal membranes ; and as
fpices and carminative feeds aflid the operation of fome
cathartics, by difiipating wind. In making a medicine,
fuch a thing is called a corrector, which deftroys or di.
minifiles a quality that could not otherwife be difpenfed
witli ; thus turpentines are correctors of quickfilver, by
dedroying its fluxility, and making it capable of mix¬
ture. Quincy.

Corrector of the Press, f. A perfon employed to
deteCt the faults of the compofitor, and to adjud ortho¬
graphy, punctuation, &c. Thofe employed for this pur-
pofe are generally printers by profefiion, as fuch are found
by experience to be more ready in detecting literal erro.rs
and minute inaccuracies. The value of a book certainly
depends more upon correClnefs than upon the beauty of
impreffion, which lad is obtainable by means merely me¬
chanical. By correClnefs the old printers, and fome mo¬
dern ones, gained all their reputation ; and, indeed, a cor¬
rector ought to be a man of general knowledge, of cool
and found judgment ; he fliould be perfevering and phleg¬
matic ; for a lively genius, and bright imagination, are
not necefiary, they are rather hurtful. The difficulties
which impede correClnefs are thefe : Suppofing the matter
dull and interefting, the attention can hardly be kept up,
the eyes read the words and fpelling mechanically ; but
the fenfe, punCtuation, omiflion or repetitions of words,
are overlooked. Suppofing the (beets under correction
to be intereding and amufing, the danger is greater dill ;
the imagination is too ftrongly taken up with the fenfe to
attend to the words, and minute errors efcape without
number. The vulgar phrafe of “ two heads better than
one,” is in no indance better exemplified than in cor¬
recting for the prefs ; np work fhouid ever appear before
the public that has not paffed through the hands of at
lead two correctors : but many works of reputation are
read over by three or four, and yet errata will be found,
fome detected by the editor when too late to correCt
them, and perhaps dill more by the reader. Of a work
lately printed at Paris, from which fome of the above
reflections are borrowed, the editors affert, that every
fiieet was read by four perfons, and lix different times,
before it was committed to the prefs : that work is, in¬
deed, very correctly printed, but is by no means without

faults.

C O 11

•faults. But after all this, it will naturally be afked, have
the editors of the Encyclopedia Londinenfis attained cor-
redlnefs for their own undertaking. They do not pre¬
tend to offer a premium for tire difcovery of a tingle fault,
as did the editors of a claffic author upon a certain occa-
fion ; but they can fafely fay, that they have collated
every word in this dictionary with the beft authorities
upon every fubjedt, and that its revilion is the exclulive
employment of three different perfons.

CORREC'TRICE, or Correctress, f. A female
who acts as a corrector. — The corredlricc by whofe means
I am in my wits, and without whom I am no longer
myfelf. Shaftefbury ,

CORRE'GA, a town of Portugal, in the province of
Eftremadura : ten miles north-north-eaft of Peniche.

CORRE'GIDOR, y An officer of juftice in Spain,
who is the chief magiftrate of a town or province.
CORRE'GIO, the celebrated painter. See Alregri.
CORRE'GIO, a town of the Italian republic, formerly
capital of a fmall principality of the fame name, in the
duchy of Modena; united to the Modenefe in 1635 ; de¬
fended by a caftle : eight miles north-north-weft of Mo¬
dena, and twenty-five fouth of Mantua. From this town
the painter Antony de Allegri took the name of Corregio.

To COR'RELATE, v. n. [from ton and relatus , Lat.}
To have a reciprocal relation, as father and Ion.

COR'RELATE, f. One that (lands in the oppofite
-relation. — It is one thing for a father to ceafe to be a
father, by calling off' his fon ; and another for him to
ceafe to be fo, by the death of his fon : in this the rela¬
tion is at an end for want of a correlate. South."

CORRE'LATI VE, adj. \_con and relativus, Lat. J Hav¬
ing a reciprocal relation, fo that the exiftenee of one in a
particular (late depends upon the exiftence of another. — ■
Father and fon, hulband and wife, and fuch other correla¬
tive terms, feem nearly to belong one to another. South.

. — Giving is a relative aClion, and fo requires a correlative
to anfwer it : giving, on one part, transfers no property,
unlefs there be an accepting on the other. South.

CORRE'LATI VE, f. What has a reciprocal rela¬
tion. — By whatever method one man gains an eftate, by
that fame method (or its correlative) fome other man has
loft it. Blackjlone.

CORRE'LATIVENESS, f. The (late of being cor¬
relative.

CORREP'TION,y. [corripio, correptum, Lat.] Objur¬
gation ; chiding ; reprehenfion ; reproof. — If we mult be
talking of other people’s faults, let it not be to defame,
but to amend them, by converting our detraction into
admonition and fraternal correption. Government of tkcTongue.

Tc CORRESPO'ND, v. n. [cot? and refpondeo,\.aX.~\ To
fuit ; to anfwer ; to be proportionate ; to be adequate
to ; to be adapted to ; to fit. — The days, if one be com¬
pared with another fucceflively throughout the year, are
found not to be equal, and will not juftly correfpond with
any artificial or mechanical equal meafures of time. Hol¬
der. — Words being but empty founds, any farther than
they are figns of our ideas, we cannot but alfent to them,

* as they correfpond to thofe ideas we have, but no farther
than that. Locke. — To keep up commerce with another
by alternate letters.

CORRESPONDENCE, or Correspondency, f.
Relation ; reciprocal adaptation of one thing to another.
— Whatever we fancy, things keep their courfe ; and
their habitudes, corref'pondencies, and relations, keep the
fame to one another. Locke. — Intercourfe ; reciprocal in¬
telligence. — I had difeovered thole unlawful corrcfpon-
dtneies they had ufed, and engagements they had made, to
embroil my kingdoms. King Charles.

Sure the villains hold. a correfpondence
With th’ enemy, and thus they would betray us. Denham.

Friend (hip ; interchange of offices or civilities. — Let fuch
military perfons be allured, and well reputed of, rather
Vol. V. No. 268.

COR £29

than factious and popular; holding alfo good correfyon-
der.ee with the other great men in the Hate. Bacon.

CORRESPONDENT, adj. Suitable ; adapted; agree,
able ; anfwerable :

And as five zones th’ etherial regions bind,

Five correfpondcnt are to earth affign’d. Drydcn.

CORRESPONDENT^ One with whom intelligence
or commerce is kept up by mutual meffkges cr letters.—
He was pleafed to command me to fend to him, and re¬
ceive from him, all his letters from and to all his corrt-
Jpondents at home and abroad. Denham.

CORRESPON'SIVE, adj. Anfwerable; adapted to
any thing :

Priam’s fix gates i’th’ city, with maffy ftaples.

And correfponfive and fulfilling bolts,

Sperre up the fons of Troy. Skakefpeare.

CORRE'ZE, a department of France; bounded ore
the north by the department of the Creufe, on the eaft
by the departments of Puy-de-Dome and Cantal, on the
fouth by that of the Lot, and on the fouth-weft by that
of the Dordogne, and on tire north-weft by the depart¬
ment of Vienne. Tulle is the capital.

CORRE'ZE, a river of France, which rifes about
twenty miles north-eaft of Tulle, paffes by that town,
Correze, Brive, & c. and joins the Vezere, three miles
below Brive. It gives name to the department through
which it paffes.

CORRE'ZE, a town of France, in the department of
the Correze, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrict
of Tulle, on a river of the fame name : eight miles north-
eaft of Tulle.

COR'RJB-EOIJGH, a lake of Ireland, in the county
of Galway : twenty miles long, and from two to five
wide. The fouthern extremity is about three miles north,
of Galway.

COR'RIDOR. See Coridor.

COR'RIGIBLE, adj. [from corrigo, Lat. } That which
may be altered or amended. He who is a proper objedt
of puniftiment ; puniffiable. — He was taken up very (hort,
and adjudged corrigible for fuch prefumptuous language.
Howel. — Corrective ; having the power to correct. Not
proper, noritfed. — Our bodies are our gardens, to the which
our wills are ^aideners ; fo that, if we will either have
it fteril with idlenefs, or manured with induftry, the power
and corrigible authority of this lies in our will. Shahefp.

CORRIGI'OLA, y. [diminutive from corrigia, a
thong of leather, or (lioe-latchet. ] In botany, a genus
of the clafs pentandria, order trigynia, natural order h< ■>
loraceae. The generic characters are — Calyx: periun.
thium five-leaved ; leaflets ovate, concave, fpreading,
fize of the corolla, membranaceous on the margin, per.
manent. Corolla : petals five, ovate, fpreading, fcarce
larger than the calyx. Stamina: filaments five, fubu.
late, fmall ; antherae fimple. Piftillum : germ ovate,
three-cornered; ltyle none ; ftigmas three, obtufe. Pe-
ricarpium: none; calyx converging. Seed: Angle, ovate,
three-fided. — EJfential Character. Calyx, five-leaved ; pe.
tals, five ; feed, one, three-fided.

There is but one fpecies, called corrigiola litoralis, cr
baftard knot-grafs. It has many, (lender, round, Items,
with a few branches at the end, two or three inches long,
covered with leaves ; thefe are alternate, of a kind of
fpatulate form, acuminate, fmall, feftile, of a glaucous
hue ; ftipules in pairs, acute, filvery ; the fruit is a fmall
nut, covered with the permanent flower ; it is crufta-
ceous, wrinkled, and tubercled, brown, one-celled, and
valvelefs ; it inclofes a lingle, fubglobular., fmooth, ru-
fefeent feed ; a filiform umbilical chord afeends from the
bafe of the nut to the' top of the feed ; the embryo is
roundifh, inverted, pale yellow, and furrounds the albu¬
men like a ring : it flowers in June and July, and is an¬
nual. Native of France, Germany, Denmark, Swifler-
land, Piedmont, in Candy foils, ufually near the fea or

230 G O R

rivers. Found “by Mr. Hudfon on Slapham funds, be-
vond Dartmouth, and near the Star Point. See Ille-

CEBRUM.

COR'RIN, a town of Perfia, in the province of Irak :
eighty miles north-weft of Ifpahan.

CORRI'RA, the Courier, or Runner, f. in orni¬
thology, a genus belonging to the order of grallae ; the
generic characters of which are : bill lhort, ftraight,
plain; thighs longer than the body; feet four-toed and
palmated ; the toes very lhort. Of this genus there is
yet only one fpecies known, viz. Corrira Italica, the Ita¬
lian runner ; (ize fomewhat lefs than the curlew ; bill
lhort and yellow, with a black tip ; irides of two co¬
lours, firft w hite, furrounded with chefnut ; the head and
all the upper parts of the body and wings are ferruginous ;
the under parts white ; the two middle tail-ieatljers are
white tipped with black ; the others black. This bird
is found only in Italy, and is remarkable for running faft ;
w hence the name given to it. Aldrovandus is the only
ornithologift who has leen the bird ; and it is from him
alone that the iucceeding authors have defcribed and
figured it.

CORRI'VAI,,/. Rival ; competitor. — They had go¬
vernors commonly out of the two families of the Geral¬
dines and Butlers, both adverfaries and corrivals one
againft the other. Spenfer.

He, that doth redeem her thence, might wear
Without corrival all her dignities. Shakcfpcare.

CORRI'VALRY,yi Competition; oppcfition.

CORRG'BOR ANT, adj. Having the power to give
llrength. — There be divers forts of bracelets fit to com¬
fort the fpirits ; and they be of three intentions,- refrige¬
rant, corroborant, and aperient. Bacon.

To CORROBORATE, v. a. [con and roboro, Lat.] To
confirm; to eftablifli. — •Machiavel well noteth, though
in an ill-favoured inftance, there is no fruiting to the
force of nature, nor to the bravery of words, except it be
corroborate by cuftom. Bacon. — To ftrengthen ; to make
ftrong. — As any limb well and duly exercifed grows
ftronger, the nerves of the body are corroborated thereby.
Watts.

CORROBORA'TION, f. The aft of ftrengthening
er confirming ; confirmation by fome additional fecurity;
addition of ftrength. — The lady herfelf procured a bull,
for the better corroboration of the marriage. Bacon.

CORROBORATIVE, adj. Having the power of in-
ereafing ftrength. — In the cure of an ulcer, with a moift
intemperies, as the heart is weakened by too much hu¬
midity, you are to mix corroboratives of an aftringent fa¬
culty ; and the ulcer alfo requireth to be dried. Wifeman.

To CORRO'DE, v. a. [ corrodo , Lat.3 To eat away by
degrees, as a menftruum ; to prey upon ; to confume ;
to wear away gradually. — The blood turning acrimoni¬
ous, corrodes the veftels, producing almoft all the difeafes
of the inflammatory kind. Arbutknot.

Statefmcn purge vice with vice, and may corrode'

The bad with bad, a fpider with a toad ;

For fo ill thralls not them, but they tame ill,

And make her do much good againft fier will. Donne.
Should jealoufy its venom once diflufe.

Corroding every thought, and blafting all

Love’s paradife. Thomfon.

CORRO'DENT, adj. Having the power of corroding
er wafting any thing away.

CGRRODIBI'LITY,/; The quality of being corro-
fiblc ; poflibiiity to be confirmed by a meYiftruum.

CORRC'DIBLE, adj. PolTible to be confirmed or cor¬
roded. — Metals, although corrodible by waters, yet will
not fuffer a liquation from the powerfullelt heat commu¬
nicable unto that element. Brozvn.

COR'RODY, f. [from corrodo , Lat.3 A defalcation
from an allowance or falary, for fome other than the ori¬
ginal purpofe.— In titofe days even noble perlons, and

COR

other meaner men, ordered corrodies and penfions to their
chaplains and fervants out of churches. Aylijfc.

COR'ROFIN, a town of Ireland, in the county of
Clare : feven miles north-north-weft of Ennis.

CORRO'SIBLE, adj. Poflible to be continued by a
menftruum. This ought to be corrodible.

CORRO'SIBLENESS,y. Sulceptibility of corrofion:
rather corrodibility .

CORRO'SION, f. [corrodo, Lat.] The power of eat¬
ing or wearing away by degrees. — Corrofion is a particular
f pecies of dilfolution of bodies, either by an acid or a fa-
line menftruum. It is almoft wholly deligned for the
refolution of bodies moft ftrongly compacted, as bones
and metals ; fo that the menftruums here employed have
a confidefable moment or force. Thefe liquors, whether
acid or urinous, are nothing but falts dillblved in a little
phlegm ; therefore thefe being folid, and confequently
containing a confiderable quantity of matter, do both at¬
tract one another more, and are alfo more attracted by
the particles of the body to be diffol ved : fo when the
more folid bodies are put into faline menftruums, the
attraction is ftronger than in other folutions; and the
motion, which is always proportional to the attraction,
is more violent : fo that we may ealily conceive, when
the motion is in fuch a manner increafed, it fnould drive
the falts into the pores of the bodies, and open and loofeti
their cohefion, though ever fo firm. Quincy.

CORRO'SIVE, adj. [trom corrodo, Lat. It was an¬
ciently pronounced with the accent on the firft fyllable,
now indifferently.] Having the power of confuming or
wearing away :

The facred fons of vengeance, on whofe co.urfe
Correfive famine waits, and kills the year. Thomfon.

Having the quality to fret or vex. — If the maintenance
of ceremonies be a corrofve to fuch as oppugn them, un¬
doubtedly to fuch as maintain them it can be no great
pleafure, when they behold that which they reverence
is oppugned. Hooker.

CORRO'SIVE, f. That which has the quality of
wafting any thing away, as the flelh of an ulcer :

He meant his corrofves to apply,.

And with ftrift diet tame his llubborn malady. Spenfer .

That which has the power of fretting, or of giving pain:
Care is no cure, but rather corrcrfve ,

For things that are not to be remedied. Skakcfpeare.

CORRO'SIVE-SUBLIMATE, f. A combination of
mercury with aerated marine acid.

CORRO'SIVELY, adv. Like a corrolive. — At firft it
tailed fomewhat corrofvely. Boyle. — Having the power of
corrofion.

CORRO'SIVENESS,y. The quality of corroding or
eating away ; acrimony. — Saltpetre betrays upon the
tongue no heat nor corrofivcncfs at all, but coldnefs, mixt
with a fomewhat languid reiifti retaining to bitternefs.

Boyle.

We do infufe to what he meant for meat,

Corrofvenefs, or intenfe cold or heat. Donne.

COR'RUDA, f. in botany. See Asparagus.

COR'RUGANT, adj. Having the power of contract¬
ing into wrinkles.

COR'RUGATE, v. a. [ corrugo , Lat.] To wrinkle or
purle up, as the fkin is drawn into wrinkles by cold, or
any other caufe. Quincy. — The cramp cometh of con¬
traction of linews : it cometh either by cold or drynefs ;
for cold and drynefs do both of them contract and corru¬
gate. Bacon.

CORRUG A'TION,y. Contraction into wrinkles. —
The pain of the folid parts is the corrugation or violent
agitation of fibres, when the fpirits are irritated by ftiarp
humours. Flayer.

To CORRU'PT, v. a. \corrumpo) corruptus , Lat.] To

turn

COR

turn' from a found to a putrefcent date ; to infedf. To
deprave ; to dedroy integrity ; to vitiate ; to bribe ; to
ip oil ; to do mifchief. — Evil communications corrupt
good manners, i Corinthians , xv. 33. — Language being the
conduit whereby men convey their knowledge, he that
makes an ill uie of it, though he does not corrupt the
fountains of knowledge, which are in things, yet he flops
the pipes. Locke.

Hear the black trumpet throLfhe world proclaim,

That not to be corrupted is the fhame. Pope.

To CORRU'PT, v. n. To become putrid ; to grow
rotten ; to putrefy ; to lofe purity. — The aptnefs or pro-
penfion of air or water to corrupt or putrefy, no doubt, is
to be found before it break forth into manifefl effects of
difeafes, blading, or the like. Bacon.

CORRIEPT, adj. Spoiled ; tainted ; vitiated in its
qualities. — Coarfe hoary moulded bread the foldiers thruft
upon the points of their fpears, railing againd Ferdinand,
who with fuch corrupt and peftilent bread would feed
them. Knollcs. — Unfound; putrid. Often accented corrupt ;

As fuperfluous fleffi did rot,

Amendment ready dill at hand did wait.

To pluck it out with pincers fiery hot.

That foon in him was. left no corrupt] ot. Spcnfer.

Vitious; tainted with wickednefs ; without integrity. —
Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth,
but that which is good to the ufe of edifying. Ep/nfians,
iv. 29. — Corrupt, corrupt, and tainted in defire. Shakefp.
Thefe kind of knaves I know, which in this plainnefs
Harbour more craft, and more corrupter ends,

Than twenty filky ducking obfervants. Shakefpeare.

CORRUPT'ER,yi He that taints or vitiates ; he that
lelfens purity or integrity. — Away, away, corrupters of my
faith ! Shakefpeare.— Thofe great corrupters of Chridianity,
and indeed of natural religion, the Jefuits. AddiJ'on.

CORRUPT'FUL, adj. Corrupting. — And with cor¬
ruptful brybes is to untruth mif-trayned. Spcnfer.

CORRUPTI BI'LITY,yi Podibility to be corrupted.

CORRUP'TIBLE, adj. Sufceptible of deftrudtion by
natural decay, or without violence.' — 'Our corruptible bo¬
dies could never live the life they fhall live, were it not
that they are joined with this body which is incorrupti¬
ble, and that his is in ours as a caufe of immortality.
Hooker. — Sufceptible of external depravation ; podible to
be tainted or vitiated.

CORRUP'TIBLENESS,/. Sufceptibility of corrup¬
tion.

CORRUP'TIBLY, adv. In fuch a manner as to be
corrupted, or vitiated :

It is too late ; the life of all his blood

2s touch’d corruptibly. Shakefpeare.

CORRUP'TTON, f. [corruptio, Lat.] The principle
by which bodies tend to the reparation of their parts.
Yvhckednefs ; perverdon of principles ; lofs of integrity :
Amidd corruption, luxury, and rage,

Still leave fome ancient virtues to our age. Pope.
Putrefcence :

The wife contriver, on his end intent,

Careful this fatal error to prevent,

And keep the waters from corruption free,

Mix’d them with fait, and feafon’d all the fea. Blachmore.
Matter or pus in a fore. The tendency to a worfe date :
After my death I wiffi no other herald*

No other fpeaker of my living adtions,

To keep mine honour from corruption,

But fuch an honed chronicler as Griffith. Shakefpeare.
Caufe, Or means, of deprivation.' — The region hath by
conqued, and corruption of languages, received new and
different-names.. Raleigh.

CORRUPTION of BLOOD, f. inlaw, is where a

0 O li 231

perfon is attainted of treafon or felony, by means -whereof
his blood is laid to be corrupted, and neither his chil¬
dren,, nor any of his idue, can be heirs to him or any
other ancedor : alfo if he is of the nobility, or a gentle¬
man, he and all his poderity by the attainder are rendered
bafe and ignoble : but by the pardon of the king, the
children born afterwards may inherit the land of their
ancedor, parchafed at the time of the pardon or after.;
but fo cannot they, who were born before the pardon.
Terms de Ley. If a man that hath land in right of his
wife hath ilfue, and his blood is corrupt by attainder of
felony, and the king pardons him 5 in this cafe, if the
wife dies before him, lie diall not be tenant by the cur-
tefy, for the corruption of the blood of that ilfue :
though it is otherwise, if he hath ilfue after the pardon ;
for then he ffiould be tenant by the curtefy, although
the ilfue which he had before the pardon be not inhe¬
ritable. 13 Hen. VII. c. 17. A fon attainted of treafon
or felony in the life of his anceftor, obtains the king’s
pardon before the death of his ancedor, lie diall not be
heir to the faid ancedor, but the land diall rather efeheat
to the lord of the fee by the corruption of blood. 32
Hen. VIII. If the father of a perfon attainted die feifed
of an edate of inheritance, during his life, no younger
brother can be heir; for the elder brother, though at¬
tainted, is dill a brother, and no other can be heir to his
father, while he is alive ; but if he die before the father,
the younger brother diall be heir. 2 Hawk.P.C. c. 49. Cm
Lit. 8. 391 .

Corruption of blood from an attainder is fo high, that
it cannot be abfolutely falved but by adt of parliament ;
for the king’s pardon doth not redore the blood fo as to
make the perfon attainted capable either of inheriting
others, or being inherited himfelf by any one born before
the pardon. 1 Inf. 391. A datute which faves the cor¬
ruption of blood, impliedly faves the defeent of the land
to the heir; and it prevents the corruption of blood fo
far : alfo it faves the wife’s dower. But neverthdlefs
the land fhall be forfeited for the life of the offender.
3 A/?. 47. 1 Hawk. P:C. c. 41 .

CORRUP'TIVE, adj. Having the quality of tainting
or vitiating. — Carrying a fettled habitude unto the cor¬
ruptive originals. Brown .- — It diould be endued with an
acid ferment, or fome corruptive quality, for fo fpeedy a
diffolution of the meat and preparation of the chyle. Ray .

CORRUPT'LESS, adj. Infufceptible of corruption;
undecaying:

All around

The borders with corruptlefs myrrh are crown’d. Dry den.

CORRUPT'LY, adv. With corruption; with taint ;
with vice ; without integrity. — -We have dealt very cor¬
ruptly againd thee, and have not kept the commandments-
Nchcmiak, i. 7,

O that edates, degrees, and offices.

Were not deriv’d corruptly! that clear honour

Were purchas’d by the merit of the wearer. Shakefpeare .

Vitioufly ; impi-operly ; contrary to purity. — We have
corruptly contracted mod names, both of men and places.
Camden.

CORRUPTNESS,^ The quality of corruption ; pu¬
trefcence ; vice.

COR'SAIR,_/i A perfon who infeds the Teas, as an
highwayman does the roads, with a velfel armed to plun¬
der merchant fhips. The word comes from the Italian
cofare, of corfo, or a curfbus, by reafon of their courfes,
or excurlions. The name, is commonly applied to the
piratical cruifers of Barbary, who had their rife about
the beginning of the fixteenth 'century, A corfair is dif-
tinguifhed from a privateer in this, that the latter adts
under a commiffion, and only attacks the veffels of thofe
at war with the date wThence his commiffion is derived. .

CORSA'NO, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of Na¬
ples, and province of Otranto ; three miles ead cf Alelfano.

COR'SEj

232 COR

COR'SE, a town of France, in the department of the
Maync and Loire : feven miles north-eaft of Angers.

CORSE, f. [corps, Fr.] A body. Not in ufe:

For he was ftrong, and of fo mighty cor/e ,

As ever wielded fpear in warlike hand. Spenfcr .

A dead body ; a carcafe : a poetical word:

Set down the corj'e ; or, by faint Paul,

I’ll make a corje of him that difobeys. Shakefpearc.

Here lay him down, my friends,

Full in my fight, that I may view at leifure

The bloody ccrfc, and count thofe glorious wounds. Addif.

COR'SELET,/ [corfelet, Fr.] A light armour for the
forepart of the body :

But heroes, who o’ercome or die,

Have their hearts hung extremely high ;

The firings of which, in battle’s heat,

Againft their very corfdets beat. Prior .

It is ufed to denote that part of an infedt analogous to
the breafi in other animals. See Entomology.

COR'SENED,/. [Sax.] Morfel of execration. The
corfened-bread, panis conjuratus, or ordeal bread, was a
kind of fuperftitious trial ufed among the Saxons, to
purge themfelves of any accufation, by taking a piece
of barley bread, and eating it with folemn oaths and
execrations, that it might prove poifon, or their laft
morfel, if what they aiierted or denied were not punc¬
tually true. Thefe pieces of bread were firft execrated
by the priefi, and then offered to the fufpedted per-
fon to be fwallowed by way of purgation : tor they be¬
lieved a perfon, if guilty, could not fwallow- a morfel
fo accurfed ; or if he did, it would choak him. — The
form was thus : We befeech thee, O Lord, that he who
is guilty of this theft, when the exorcifed bread is offered
to him in order to difeover the truth, that his jaws may
be flint, his throat fo narrow that he may not fwallow,
and that he may eaft it out of his mouth, and not eat it.
Du Cange. The old form, or exorcifmus panis hordeacei vel
ca/ei ad probationem veri, is extant in Lindenbrogius, p. 107.
And in the laws of king Canute, c. 6. Si quis altari mi-
nijlrantium accufetcr, & amicis dejlitutus Jit, cum Jacramentaks
non habeat , vadat ad judicium, quod Anglicc dicitur corfned
& jiat Jicut Deus velit, tiiji Jiiper Jan chan corpus Domini per -
mittatur ut fe purget : from which it is conjectured, that
corfned bread was originally the very facramental bread,
confecrated and devoted by the priefi, and received with
folemn adjuration and devout expectance that it would
prove mortal to thofe who dared to fwallow it with a
fie in their mouths ; till at length the bifhops and clergy
were afraid to proftitute the communion bread to lucli
ralh and conceited ufes ; when to indulge the people in
their fuperftitious fancies, and idle cuftoms, they allowed
them to praCtife the fame judicial rite, in eating fome
other morfels of bread, bleft or curft to the like ufes. It
is recorded of the perfidious Godwin, earl of Kent, in
the time of Edward the Confeffor, that on his abjuring
the murder of the king’s brother, by this way of trial,
as a juft judgment of his folemn perjury, the bread ftuck in
his throat, and choaked him. lngulph. This, with other
barbarous ways of purgation, was by degrees abolifned :
though we have ftill fome remembrance of this fuper¬
ftitious cuftom in our ufual phrafes of abjuration ; as, I
will take the facrament upon it ; — May this bread be my
poifon ; — or, May this bit be my laft, & c. See the article
Ordeal.

CORSEPRE'SENT, f [from corps prefent, Fr.] A
mortuary ; and the reafon w hy it was thus termed feems
to be, that where a mortuary became due on the death
of any man, the beft or fecond-beft beaft was, according
to cuftom, offered or prefented to the priefi, and carried
with the corpfe. 7.1 Hen. VIII. c. 6.

CORSEU'IL, a town of France, in the department of
ike Wurth Coafts, and chief place of a canton, in the dif-

C O R

triCV of Dinan : two leagues weft-north-weft of Dinan*
and four and a half eaft of Lamballe.

COR'SHAM, in Wiltftiire, about half a mile from the
great weftern road from London to Bath, ninety-eight
miles from London, four from Chippenham, nine from
Bath, and twenty-one from Briftol. It is a fmall, neat,
well-biult, town, confiding chiefly of oneprincipal ftreet ;
has a handfome market-houfe, built of free-ftone in the
year 1784, at the expence of Paul Methuen, efquire ; a
parifh-church, which is very ancient ; a chari ty-fehooi
for ten boys ; and pays one hundred and ten marks per
annum to the queen. Corlham is on a dry ftony foil, and
therefore not very fertile. The Saxon king Ethelred had
a palace here ; and it was the feat of fome of the earls
of Cornwall, one of whom, earl Edmund, in the reign of
Edward I. obtained a charter for its market, and the in¬
habitants ftill enjoy feveral privileges' granted it by Rich
ard, his predecelfor. The market is on Wednefdaysj
fairs, the 7th of March, and the 4th of September, for
cattle and toys. The chief fupport of Corftiam is the
woollen-manufaclure, here being fome confiderable clo¬
thiers. The fields hereabouts are generally, inftead of
hedges, inclofed with walls of ftone, piled one upon an¬
other without any mortar. The parifli, which is pretty
large, is fprinkled up and down with many pretty feats.

CORSIA'RA, a town of Perfia, in the province of
Farfiftan: 100 miles fouth-weft of Schiras.

COR'SIGA, an ifland in the Mediterranean, about
ninety miles in length, and from twenty-five to forty-five
in breadth, caXjed by the ancient Greeks Kyrnos or Kirnon ;
the Romans called it Corjica. In the time of Pliny, the
number of towns was thirty-four, five or fix of which
only exift at prefent. It is not one of the nioft agreeable
countries of Europe, but not fuch as is deferibed by Se¬
neca, who was baniflied thither; he reprefents it as fur-
rounded with rocks, and affording nothing but barren
deferts, in want of water and bread-corn, and winter de-
ftroying the olives. This is not a juft reprefentation :
the inhabitants reap good harvefts in fummer, and gather
plenty of fruit in the autumn ; the warmth of the cli¬
mate is cooled by the fea-breezes. The air is healthy,
except on the eaft coaft near Aleria, and fome few other
places, where the marfhes exhale malignant vapours.
There are feveral excellent ports on the coaft ; the inte¬
rior part is very mountainous ; a long chain of mountains
divides it into two unequal parts, in which are difperfed
thick forefts ; it is watered by a great number of rivers,
well fupplied with fiftj, and the coafts abound with tunny,
fturgeon, oyftcrs, & c. There are feveral mineral fprings,
both hot and cold. Quadrupeds are in great number ;
the horfes are fmall, but lively ; affes and mules are like-
wife fmall, but of wonderful fpirit and agility. Cows
and oxen are tolerably large, but in general lean; the
cows give but little milk, for want of better pafture ; the
inhabitants generally make ufe of oil inftead of butter.
Goats and fheep are in great plenty. Among the wild
animals, is the mouffoli, an animal like a flag in fize and
colour, but with the horns of a ram, extremely fhy and
nimble: wild boars are common, as likewife foxes, but
not wolves. Among the birds are eagles, vultures, tur¬
tles, wood-pigeons, thrulhes, partridges, pheafants, Sec.
The fcorpion found in this ifland is without venom ; a
large fpider, whofe fting is as ftiarp as that of the bee,
feems the only venomous infefl in Corfica. Near Vico
is a foreft of wood, faid to be capable of maintaining a
numerous fleet. Oranges, lemons, figs, almonds, chef-
nuts, and olives, flourifh here ; the latter is one of its
principal riches. Vines grow almoft in every part of the
ifland ; the wines are fweet and ftrong, and generally ufed
by the Germans inftead of mountain. Other trees are
the mulberry, laurel, myrtle, &c. Wheat is cultivated,
as likewife barley, rye, and millet. Bees produce a great
deal of honey, which is liable to be bitter, and not much
admired; but the wax is excellent. The mountains are
rich in lead, iron, copper, and filver ; a mine of the lat-

233

C O R

ter was opened in 1767, where a quintal of mineral pro¬
duced eighteen ounces of filver. Here are alfo found
mines of alum and faltpetre.; the granite of Corfica is
nearly equal to the oriental. Porphyry, jafper, talc,
amianthies, emeralds, and other precious Rones, are found
fcattered in the mountains; and the fouth coaft abounds
with beautiful coral. Corlica was at one time fubject to
the Carthaginians, who, to render the inhabitants the
more fubmitlive, deftroyed their vines and olive trees, a
deteftable policy, and unworthy of any nation. The
Romans drove out the Carthaginians, the Goths fuc-
ceeded the Romans, and the Saracens the Goths. The
Franks took it from the latter, and gave it to the pope.
The pope ceded it to the republic of Pifa. The Ge-
noefe, having vanquifhed the Pifans, became matters of
this illand. . The Corficans mortally hated the Genoefc
for their rigorous treatment, and feveral times attempted
to throw off their yoke. In 1735, the malcontents con¬
certed a plan of a new and independent form of govern¬
ment ; and in 1736 they proclaimed Theodore baron
Newhoff, a native of Weftphalia, for their king. The
Genoefe called in the French to their afliflance ; and
Theodore, unable to refill their united power, left the
illand to folicit friends in England and elfewhere ; but
he folicited in vain. Involved in debt, he was feveral
years confirmed in England a prifoner in the king’s-bench,
till relieved by an aft of infolvency ; when he regiltered
his kingdom of Corfica for the ufe of his creditors, and
died at Weftminfler in 1756. In the abfence of Theo¬
dore, the malcontents were headed by Gaffori, who was
aifaflinated in 1753. Pafchal Paoli fucceeded him, who
governed with prudence, and fought with courage, till
at length he was forced to feek an afylum in England;
and in 1769. Corfica was ceded to France. The French
ellablifhed their government on a milder fyliem. At
the late French revolution, in 1789, Corfica was confti-
tuted a department of France, at the particular requelt
of Paoli. In confequence, however, of fome mifunder-
ftanding, Paoli revolted, called in the afliflance of the
Englilh, and drove the French from the illand. Thus,
in 1794, Corfica was annexed to the Britilh dominions,
and the fovereignty was declared to be in his majelly
George III, king of Great Britain, and his fuccelfors, ac¬
cording to the order of fucceflion, and Corte waseftablifti-
edasthe capital. It was evacuated by the Englilh, on the
22 d of October, when it was again annexed to the French
republic. The number of inhabitants is about 1 60,000.

COR'SICK, adj. [from ccrfie, old Eng. a protuberance. ]
Prominent. — And melt the corfick rocks with ruthful
tears. Spanifh Tragedy.

CORSl'NI (Edward), a monk of the Ecoles-Pies,
.born at Fanano in 1702, died at the age of fixty-three,
in 1765, at Pifa, where the grand duke had given him a
chair in philofophy. This fcience occupied his fir ft
Rudies, and his luccefs foon appeared from the “ Philo-
fophical and Mathematical Inflitutions,” in fix vols.
oflavo, 1723 and 1724. For the dreams of Ariftotle,
which then fettered a part of Italy, he fubftituted a fpe-
cies of philofophy at once more ufeful and more true.
Encouraged by the favourable reception his work had met
with, he publillied, in 1735, a new “ Courfe of Geome¬
trical Elements,” written with precifion and perfpicuity.
On being appointed profelfor at Pifa, he revifed and re¬
touched his two performances. The former appeared,
with confiderable corrections, at Bologna in 1742; and
the fecond, augmented with “Elements of Practical
Geometry,” was publilhed at Venice in 1748, two vols.
citavo. He'was well verfed in hydroftatics and hiftory.
After having feduloufly applied for feveral years to
the claflical authors, and particularly thofe of Greece,
he propofed to write the “ Fafti of the Archons. of
Athens.” The firft volume of this important work
appeared in 1734, in quarto; the fourth and lad, ten
years after. Being called in 1746 to the chair of moral
philofophy and metaphyfi.es, and impelled by the vigour
Vol. V. No. 268, ; &

COR

of his genius, he compofed a “ Courfe of Metaphyfics,!>
which appeared afterwards at Venice in 1758. His
learned friends Muratori, Gorio, Maffei, Quirini, Paflio-
nei, now perfuaded him to abandon philofophy ; and,
at their folicitations, he returned to criticifm and erudi¬
tion. In 1747 he publilhed four differtations, in quarto,
on the lacred games ol Greece, in which he gave an ex¬
act lift of the athletic victors. Two years afterwards
he brought out, in folio, an excellent work on the ab¬
breviations ufed in Greek inferiptions, under the title,
“ De notis Grsecorum.” This accurate and fagacious
performance was followed by feveral differtations relative
to objects of learning. The high efteem in which he
was held by his acquaintance, on account of his virtues
and induftry, was even an interruption to his labours.
He was appointed general of his order in 1754. The
leifure left him by the arduous duties of his Ration he
now devoted to his former Rudies. The term of his
generalfhip being expired, he haftened back to Pifa, to
refume the functions of profelfor. They were the means
of procuring to the public feveral new differtations, and
efpecially an excellent work, one’ of the beft of his per¬
formances, intituled, “ De praefeftis Urbis.” At length
he confined the whole of his application on the “Hif¬
tory of the Univerfity of Pifa,” of which he had been
appointed hiftoriographer ; and he was near upon pub-
lilhing the firfi volume, when a ftroke of apoplexy lud-
denly ended his days, to the univerl’al regret of the ad¬
mirers of learned and polite literature.

CORSO'ER, a feaport town of Denmark, on the weft
coaft of the illand of Zealand, built on a promontory,
which extends into the Great Belt. The harbour is ex¬
cellent for fmall veffels, but not deep. It is defended
by a caftle furrounded with ramparts, which ferves alfo
as a magazine for corn : fifty-two miles fouth -weft of
Copenhagen. Lat. 53. 20. N. Ion. 1 1 . 15. E. Greenwich.

CORT (Cornelius), a celebrated engraver, born at
Hoorn in Holland, in 1536. After having acquired the
firft principles of drawing and engraving, he went to
Italy to complete his Rudies, and vifited all the places
famous for the works of the great mailers. At Venice
he was courteoufly received by Titian; and engraved
feveral platesfrom the pictures of that admirable painter.
He finally fettled at Rome, where he died in 1578, aged
forty-two. According to Baffin, he was the beft en¬
graver with the burin only, that Holland ever produced.
We find in his prints correCtnefs of drawing, and an ex-
quifite tafte. It is no fmall honour to this artift, that
Agoftino Carracci was his fcholar, and imitated his Rile
of engraving rather than that of any other mafter.

COR'TE, a town of the ifland of Corfica, lituated in
the centre of the ifland, at the foot of a rock, at the
conflux of the rivers Reftonica and Tavignano ; enlarged
and fortified by the French ; containing about three
thoufand inhabitants. It was, on the conqueft of the
ifland by the Englifh, made the capital, the feat of parlia¬
ment, and the refidence of a viceroy : twenty-feven miles
fouth-weftof Baftia. Lat.42.14. N. Ion. 26. 55. E. Ferro.

COR'TE M AGGIOR E, a town of Italy, in the duchy
of Piacenza : lix miles weft of Piacenza.

CORTEGA'NA, a town of Spain, in the province of
Andalufia: thirty-eight miles nortli-weft of Seville.

CORTELLAZ'ZO, a fmall ifland near the fouth-eaft
coaft of the ifland of Sardinia, on the north fide of the •
gulf of Cagliari.

CORTEMI'GLIA, a town of Italy, in the principa¬
lity of Piedmont, and duchy of Montferrat, fituated on
the river Bormida. Part of the town is defended with a
wall and ancient towers ; to the other part, which is
built at the foot of a hill, the river ferves for a wall.

It had anciently a large and beautiful caftle, now fallen
to decay : four miles north of Gerzegno ; and fixteen eafl
of Cheralco.

COR'TES, a town of Spain, in Navarre feven leagues
from Tudella,

30

COR'TES^

234 COR

COR'TES, or CORTEZ, (Ferdinand), a Spaniffi ge¬
neral, famous under the emperor Charles V'. for the con-
quefi: of Mexico. He palfed over to the Indies in 1504,
continued fome time at St. Domingo, and then went to
the ifle of Cuba. He fo diftinguifhed himfelf by his ex¬
ploits, that Velafquez, governor of Cuba, made him
captain general of the army which he deftined for the
difcoyery of new countries. Cortez failed from St.
Jago November r8, 1518, Rationed his little army at the
Havannah, and arrived the year after at Tabafco in
Mexico. He beat the Indians, founded Vera-Cruz, re¬
duced the province of Tlafcala, and marched directly to
Mexico, the capital of the empire. Montezuma, the
emperor of the Mexicans, was conftrained to receive
him, and thus became a prifoner in his own capital :
and Cortez not only demanded immenfe monies of him,
but obliged him to fubmit all his dominions to CharlesV.
Meanwhile Velafquez, growing jealous of his fuc-
cefs, refolved to traverfe the operations of Cortez,
and with this view fent a fleet of tw-elve fhips againft
him : but Cortez already diftrufted him ; and, having
obtained new' fuccours from the Spaniards, made himfelf
matter of all Mexico, and detained as prifoner Gnati-
mofin, the fucceflor of Montezuma, and laft emperor of
the Mexicans. This was accompliflied, Auguftrj, 1521.
Charles V. rewarded thefe fervices with the valley of
Guaxaca in Mexico, which Cortez erected into a mar-
quifite: however, he afterwards returned to Spain, load¬
ed with riches mod cruelly acquired, and died there in
1554, aged fixty-three. Many have written the hiftory
of this “ Conqueft of Mexico,” and particularly Anto¬
nio de Solis, whofe work has been tranflated into many
other languages belides the Englifli.

COR'TEX,/! [from corium, a hide, and tego, to cover;
as covering the (kin or inner rind of the tree. ] In botany,
the outer bark of a vegetable, or the fecond integument
within the epidermis; plated, lax, dry, hard, often in
chinks. The name of many drugs which confitt of the
bark of trees or roots. ,

COR'TEX CARYOPHYLI.OI'DES. See Laurus.

COR'TEX PAPETA'RIUS, See Dialium.

COR'TEX PERUVIA'NUS. Sec Cinchona.

COR'TEX WINTERA'NUS. See Wintfria.

CORTE'ZI (Paul), born in 1465, at San Geminiano,
inTufcany. In early life he applied himfelf to the form¬
ing of his ftyle by reading the bed authors of antiquity,
and particularly Cicero. He was not above twenty-three
when he publifhed a Dialogue on the learned Men of
Italy, This production, elegantly compofed, and ufeful
to the hiftory of the literature of his time, remained in
©bfeurity till 1734, when Alexander Politi had it printed
at Florence, in quarto, with notes, and the life of the
author. There is dill extant by this wrriter a Commen¬
tary on the four Books of Sentences, 1540, folio. He
alfo wrote a trad on the Dignity of the Cardinals, full of
erudition, variety, and elegance. P. Cortezi died bidiop
of Urbino, in 1510, in the forty-fifth year of his age. His
houfe was the afylum of the mules, and of all that cul¬
tivated their favour.

COR'TICAL, adj. [cer/e.r, bark, Lat.] Barky; be¬
longing to the outer part ; belonging to the rind ; out¬
ward. — Their laft extremities form a little gland (all
thefe little glands together make the cortical part of the
brain), terminating in two little veflels. Cheyne.

COR'TICATED, adj. [from corticatus, Lat.] Re-
fernbling the bark of a tree. — This animal is a kind of
lizard, a quadruped corticated and depilous ; that is, with¬
out wool, fur, or hair. Broun.

COR'TICOS, a town of Portugal, in the province of
Tra-los-Montes : three leagues eali of Mirandella.

COR'TICOSE, adj. [from corticofus , Lat.] Full of
bark.

CORTICOU'SNESS, f. Fullnefs of, or likenefs to,
bark.

CORTISA'DAS, a town of Portugal, in the province
«£ Eftramadyra: twenty miles north-eaft of Thomar.

s

COR

CGR'TLANDT, a townftiip of the American States,
in the northern part of the county of Weft Chefter, on
the eaft bank of Hudfon river, New York, containing by
the cenfus 1932 inhabitants.

CORTO'NA, a town of Italy, in the duchy of Tuf-
cany, the fee of a biftiop, futfragan of Florence, with a
celebrated academy. It contains feven churches, built
with tafte and adorned with beautiful paintings, and twelve
convents of both fexes. The walls were conftructed of
large blocks of done, without cement, many parts of
which are in good prefervation : thirty miles fouth-eaft
of Sienna. Lat. 43. 14. N. Ion. 29. 50. E. Ferro.

CORTO'NA (Pietro da). See Beretini.

CORTONE'SE (Pietro Palo). See Gobbo,

CORTULA'RIUM, or Cortarium, f. in old law-
records, a court or yard adjoining to a farm.

CORTU'-SA, /. [fo named by Matthiolus, in honour
of his friend Jacob Ant. Cortufus , profelfor of botany at
Padua.] In botany, a genus of the clafs pentandria,’ or¬
der inonogynin, natural order precis:. The generic cha-
rafters are — Calyx : perianthium five-cleft, fpreading,
very fmall, permanent ; divifions lanceolate, three-tooth¬
ed. Corolla : one-petalled, wheel-fhaped ; tube fcarcely
any ; border flat, five-parted, ample, divifions ovate,
acute ; throat with an elevated ring. Stamina : filaments
five, obtufe ; antherae two-plated, oblong, eretft, affixed
to the outward part. Piftillum : germ ovate ; ftyle fili¬
form, longer than the corolla; ftigma almoft headed.
Pericarpium: capfule oval, acuminate, half five-valved.
Seeds: numerous, comprefled, cornered. — EJfential Cha¬
mber. Corolla wheel-ihaped, the throat having an ele¬
vated ring; capfule one-celled, oval, five-valved at
the end.

Species. 1. Cortufa Matthioli, or Matthiolus’s cortufa ;
calyxes fliorter than the corolla. This plant fends out
many oblong fmooth leaves, a little indented on the
edges, and forming a fort of head, like the auricula. The
peduncles come out in the center of the leaves, rife about
four inches high, and fupport an umbel of flowers, each
on a (lender ihort pedicel ; they are of a flefh colour, and
fpread open like thofe of the auricula. Scapes eight or
nine inches in height, ere<5t, round, fmooth at the top.
Native of the Alps, Auftria, Silefia, and Siberia; flow'-
ering in April and May. According to Allioni, it is
biennial. Cultivated in 1596, by Gerarde.

2. Cortufa Gmelini, or Gmelin’s cortufa: calyxes
longer than the corolla. Very like the firft, but the
flowers much (mailer, and the calyxes larger. The um¬
bel has about three flowers; the corolla is white, and
the leaflets of the involucre are ovate. Seeds about
twenty, lubovate, varioufly angled, rough-dotted, red-
difh brown. This is a genuine fpecies of androface, and
has nothing in common with cortufa, but the long pe¬
tioles of the leaves. Native of Siberia.

Propagation and Culture. The(e plants are witli great
difficulty kept in a garden. The only method to pre-
ferve them, has been by planting them in pots, and
placing them in a (hady (ituation, where they muft be
duly watered in dry weather; in this place they may con-
ftantly remain both Cummer and winter, for the cold
will not deftroy them ; the earth for thefe plants (hould
be light, and not too rich, for dung is very injurious to
them. As they very rarely produce any feeds in Eng¬
land, the only method to propagate them is, by parting
the roots in the fame manner as is praftifed for auriculas ;
the bed time for this is about Michaelmas, foon after which
the leaves decay. See Buchnera, Heuchera, Mitel-
la, Thalia, Tiarella, and Verbascum.

CORVE, f. A term ufed for a kind of cradle or
balket, in which coals, ores. See. are drawn out of the
mines. See the article Coal, vol. iv. p. 70 6.

COR'VET, Courvet, or Corvetto,/! in horfe-
manlhip, a leap made by a horfe in raifing firft his two
fore-legs in the air, and making the two hinder feet fol¬
low with an equal cadency, fo that his haunches go dow n
regular and even together.

COR'VEYj

C O II

COR'VEY, a town and celebrated abbey of Germany,
and fmall principality, ip the circle of Weftphalia, about
twelve miles long and ten wide, fnu.ited on the wedern
bank of the Wefer. The abbey was founded in 822.
]t pays fixty florins for a Roman month, and is taxed to
the Imperial chamber 108 rixdollars. The abbot de¬
pends immediately on the pope. The annual revenues
of the abbey are from 30,000 to 40,000 florins : twenty-
four miles eaft of Faderborn. Lat. 51. 39. N. Ion. 26.40.
E. Ferro.

CORVl'NUS (Meflala), -an eloquent orator, in the
Auguftan age, diftinguifhed for integrity and patriotifm,
yet ridiculed for his frequent quotations of Greek in his
actions. In his old age he became lo forgetful as not
even to remember his name.

CORUNCA'NUS, the firft plebeian who was made
high-pridt at Rome. The family of the Coruncani was
famotjs for the number of great men which it fupplied,
for the fervice and honour of the Roman republic.

CORUN'DUM STONE, afpeciesof adamantine fpar,
found principally in Afia, and ufed by Aone-cutters and
others for all the purpofes of emery.

CORUN'NA, (La), a feaport town of Spain, in the
province of Galicia ; of which it is called the capital,
from being the feat of a royal audience, of a governor-
general, and the intendant of the province. Itisdivided
into Upper and Lower Town: the former lituated on
the fide of a hill, furrounded with walls, and defended
by a caftle ; the latter, called alfo Pexaria, is lituated at
the bottom of a hill, on a tongue of land, wafhed on
three tides by the waters of the Atlantic. The town is
of a circular form, fortified in the ancient manner, and
contains one collegiate and four pari lit churches, and
four convents. The harbour is large and fafe, and de¬
fended by two callles : fix ty miles north of Orenfe. Lat.
43. 23. N. Ion. 8. 23. E. Peak of TenerilF.

COR'VO, the moll northerly of Che Azore illands in
the Atlantic, about four leagues in circumference, with
a fmall port ; and containing about five hundred inhabi¬
tants. It is faid to have derived its name from the num¬
ber of crows found there on the firfl: difeovery. Lat.
39.42.N. Ion. 3 1 . 6. W. Greenwich.

COR'VOL ORGUEILLEUSE, a town of France,
in the department of the Nyevre : two leagues fouth-
weft of Clamecy.

CG'RUS, J'. An ancient corn-meafure, heaped up,
from the Hebrew cora, a hill : eight bulhels of wheat in
a heap, making a quarter, are of the lhape of a little
hill ; and probably a corns of wheat was eight bulhels :
decern coros tritici, Jive decern, quart ria. Brabt. lib. ii. c. 6.

CO'RUS. See Omar.

CORUS'CANT, adj. [ contfco , Lat.] Glittering by
flalhes ; flalhing.

CORUSCA'TION, f. [ corufcatio , Lat.] Flalh ; quick
vibration of light. — We may learn that fulphureous
fleams abound in the bowels of the earth, and ferment
with minerals, and fometimes take fire with a fudden
coruj'cation and explolion. Neivton.

How heat and moifture mingle in a mafs,

Or belch in thunder, or in lightning blaze;

Why nimble coruj'cation s flrike the eye,

And bold tornados blufler in the Iky. Garth.

Artificial corufcations, fuch as blazing liars, flalhes of
lightning, flaming meteors, See. are ealily made by a
"mixture of chemical ingredients ; for which fee the ar¬
ticle Pyrotechny.

COR'VORANT. See Cormorant.

COR'VUS, J. [from Nip kara, a croaking noife. ] In
ornithology, a genus belonging to the order of picas,
containing fix lamilies or divilions, viz. the ravens, the
crows, the rooks, the daws, the magpies, and the jays.
Molt of them occur in every climate, and are confc-
quently well known. They are exceedingly noify ; nefile
generally upon trees, and take both animal and vegetable

COR 2:^5

food. Their generic chambers are thefe : bill convex,
and knife-lhaped ; nofirils hid beneath reclining brill i y
feathers; tongue cartilaginous and bifid; fast ambula¬
tory. There are lixty-one ipecies, belides feveral varie¬
ties, which are as follow :

1. Corvus corax, the common raven. This is regarded
as the lowed of the rapacious tribes. Filth and carrion
are its chief food ; and, when it gluts its appetite on live
prey, its victims are the weak and defencelefs, fuch as
young rabbits, leverets, ducklings, chickens, & c. and it
fometimes attacks the larger animals, as weakly kids and
lambs. This indifcriminating voracity of the raven has
procured it various treatment : fometimes it has been
proferibed as a pernicious animal ; fometimes it has been
afforded the protection of law, as ufeful in extirpating1
noxious infeCts. In poor thinly-inhabited ftates, the ra¬
ven may prove an unwelcome guefi ; but in rich popu¬
lous countries, it is found ferviceable, by devouring the
filth generated in them. For this reafon it was formerly
held facred in England, and people were forbidden to
kill it. In Surinam, according to Dr. Fermin, the raven
enjoys a fimilar protection.; but in the. narrow iflands of
Ferro, Malta, &c. a premium is offered for its deftruc-
tion. If to thefe features of the raven we join its gloomy
plumage, its hoarfe cry, its favage look, we fir al I not
be furprifed that in al! ages it lias been regarded as an
object of averfion. Its flefh was forbidden to the Jews ;
and favages never eat it but with difguft. In every fu-
perftitious country the raven has been reckoned an omi¬
nous bird, announcing impending calamities. Grave
hiftorians have defcribed pitched battles between armies
of crows and tlrofe of other ravenous birds, and have re¬
garded thefe combats as foreboding bloody wars kindling
among nations. And how many perfons, even at prefent,
are alarmed and dejected at the noife of its croaking ! tire
whole of its knowledge of futurity is limited, however,
like that of the other inhabitants of the air, to a greater
fenfibility to the changes in its element, and to tire ex-
preflion of its feelings by certain cries and actions, lrr
the fouthern provinces of Sweden, Linnaeus informs us,
that the ravens, in fine weather, foar to an immenfe
height, and make a clangorous noife, which is heard at
a great diftance. Pennant, in his Britifh Zoology, adds,
that in this cafe they fly generally in pairs. Other writers,
in lefs enlightened times, have given remarks mingled
with fable and fuperflition. In thole ages when augury
formed a part of religion, the ravens, though bad pro¬
phets, could not fail to be birds of valt importance. The
fondnefs of prying into futurity, how difnval foever may
be the profpect, was an ancient fpeculation of the human
race. All the various motions of the raven were fludied
with the mod fcrupulous attention, the circumftances of
its flight, and the tones of its voice, of which, not to
mention the minute diferiminations too difficult to be
appreciated, no lefs than lixty-four diftinft inflexions
were reckoned ftp. Each had its determined lignification ;
the artifice enriched its inventors, and credulity drew
multitudes to their oracles. Pliny, though fuperior to
the prejudices of the vulgar, was fo far carried away by
the tide of popular opinion, as to mention its mefl in:,
fauftous cries. Some even carried this folly to fuch
lengths as to eat the heart and entrails of thefe birds,
from the hope of acquiring the fpirit of prophecy. The
raven has not only a great number of inflections of'voice,
but it has alfo the talent of imitating the cry of other
animals, and even of human dilcourfe. Thefe fpeaking
birds were highly prized at Rome, and Pliny has not dil-
dained to relate the hiltory of one of them. Being early
accuftomed to talk, it flew every morning to the roflra,
and faluted Tiberius, then the two Csefars, GermaniCus
and Drufus, and afterwards the Roman people as they
palled by. They certainly can be tamed though old, and
appear even fufceptible of a lading attachment. Witnefs
the tame raven mentioned by Schwenckfeld, which having
fullered itlelf to be carried too far by its wild compa-

I u i y

256 COR

oions, and not being able to find its way home, difcover-
eJ on the high road the man who had been ufed to feed it,
when it hovered over his head, alighted upon his arm,
and would no more leave him.

. The raven has wonderful fagacity in fcenting carrion
from a dift.ince. Thucydides aferibes to it the inftincl of
abstaining from the carcafes of animals that have died of
the plague. It has been faid alfo, that a bird of this
kind, w, anting to drink out of a velfel which was too nar¬
row to admit it, had the fhrewdnels to drop into it fmall
Itones, which by degrees raifed the water to the top.
This third, if the fait be true, is a circumftance which
diftinguifhes the raven from all the reft of the birds of
prey, efpecially from tliofe which feed on live game,
which are ftimulated by hunger, and never defire but to
drink blood. Another difference is, that the ravens are
more focial than the other rapacious birds: but it is
eafy to account for this ; Once, as they eat every fort of
food, and have more resources than the reft of the car¬
nivorous kind, they can fublift in greater numbers on
the fame extent, and have not therefore the fame caufes
of reparation. We may here.obferve, that tame ravens
feed on all forts of flelh, and thofe in the ftate of liberty
are fuppofed to make great liavock among the moles
and field-mice, In the ill e of France, ravens are kept
with a view to deftroy the rats and mice. It is faid that
the illunds of Bermuda having been ravaged five years
in fucceflion by a multitude of rats, which devoured
the plants and trees, and crofted by fwimming, from one
illand to another ; thefe rats fuddenly difappeared, and
no catife could be affigned, except that a great number
of ravens had reforted to the iflands, which were never
been there before or fince.

Ravens are not birds of paffage ; they feem particu¬
larly attached to the rock where they were bred, or ra¬
ther where they have paired ; it is their ordinary refi-
dence, which they never entirely abandon. They choofe,
in their mountains, a retreat Iheltered from the northern
blaft, under the natural alcoves fecured by the recedes
and projedtions of the rocks. Thither they retire dur¬
ing the night, to the number of fifteen or twenty. They
fieep perched on the bulhes that grow between the. rocks,
and build their nefts in the crevices, or in the holes of
walls, on the tops of old deferted towers, and fometimes
on the high branches of large ftruggling trees. Lin-
na>us fays, that in Sweden the raven neftles chiefly upon
the pines : and Frifch afferts, that in Germany, they-
pitch moftly upon the loftieft oaks. Aldrovandus. fays
they maintain their conjugal engagements fometimes
forty years together. Each male attaches itfelf to. a fe¬
male, which it never deferts. The female is diftinguilh-
ed from the male, according to Barrere, by its plumage
being of a lighter black, and her bill weaker. She lays,
about the month of March, rive or lix eggs, of a bluifh
green, marked with Ipots and ftreaks of a dirty colour.
She fits about twenty days* during which- time the male
provides her food. Thefe birds appear uncommonly ar¬
dent in the buiinefs of incubation ; infomuch, that as
Mr. White relates, in his Natural Hiftory of Selborne,
they will not be driven from their neft. A pair of ra¬
vens had, for a long courfe of years, been accultomed to
breed in an ancient oak in that village : towards the end
of February the tree was ordered to be cut down, when
the birds were fitting : the dam refufed to quit her neft,
and was crufhed by the fall.__When the young are hatch¬
ed, they are far from being of the colour of. their pa¬
rents ; they are rather white than black, contrary to the
wans, which' are originally brown, though deftined to
wear a inowy plumage. Gelner fed young ravens with
- raw flelh, fmall fifties, and bread foaked in water. They
are very fond of cherries, and fwallow them greedily,
with the Hones and ftalks ; they digeft only the pulpy
part, and in two hours afterwards return the reft. It is
alfo faid that they difgorge the bones of thofe animals
they eat entire, like the keftril, the nocturnal birds of

V u s.

prey, the fifhing birds, See. Pliny fays, that the raven
is fubject every fummer to a periodical diftemper, which
lulls (ixty days, whofe principal fymptom is exceflive
thirft : but this is probably nothing but moulting, which
is more tedious in this bird than in many others of the
rapacious tribe.

No perfon feems to have determined the age at which,
the young ravens acquire their full growth, and are able to
propagate. If in birds, as in quadrupeds, eaph period of
life were proportional to the total fpace or exiftence, we
might fuppofe that the ravens required many years to
reach their adult ftate ; for, though the venerable age
aferibed by Hefiod mult he confiderably curtailed, it
feems well afeertained that this bird fometimes lives a
century or more. In France they have been known to-
attain to that period ; and in alt countries and ages they
have been reckoned as birds extremely long-lived. In
the decline of life, its plumage lofes the deep colour j
and in extreme age, changes into grey. But at no time
is this bird of a pure black, without the intermixture of
other lhades. The black, which predominates, is min¬
gled with violet on the upper part of the body, with ci-
nerous on the throat, and with gree nilli -black under the
body and on the quills of the tail, and the largeft fea¬
thers of the wings and the remoteft of the back. Only
the feet, the nails, and the bill, are black; and this co¬
lour of the bill feems to penetrate to the tongue, as that
of the feathers appears to tincture the flelh.

The appetite of the raven, which is reconciled to
every fort of aliment, proves often its deftruftion, from
the eafe with which bird-catchers can provide a bait.
The powder of the mix vomica, which is mortal to fo
many quadrupeds, is alfo a poifon to the raven ; it is
benumbed, and drop's foon after eating the dofe ; but
the moment of intoxication mult be feized, for the tor¬
por is often only tranfient, and the bird recovers ftrength
iuflicient to fly away. Like the birds of prey they have
vigorous wings, extending nearly three feet and a half ;
thefe conlift of twenty quills, of which the two or three
firft are Ihorter than "tire fourth, which is the longeft of
all ; and the.middle-one& have a remarkable property,
viz. that the 'ends, of their Ihafts ftretch beyond the
vanes, and terminate in points. The tail contains twelve
quills, which arc about eight inches long, but fomewhat
unequal, the two middle ones being the longeft, then
thofe next, fo that the end of the tail appears rounded
on its horizontal plane. From tire vigour of its wings
we may infer tire extent of its flight. It is fcattered
from the polar circle, to the Cape of Good Hope and
the illand of Madagafcar.; and its number is determined
by the quantity of food which the various intermediate
regions lupply, and tire convenience of the fituations
which they afford. It fometimes ftretches from the coaft
of Barbary to the illand of. Teneriffe. It is found in
Mexico, St. Domingo, and Canada, and undoubtedly in
the other parts of the new continent, and of the. adjacent
iflands. When it lia.s once fettled in a country', and has
become accultomed to its fituation, it rarely quits it to
roam into another. It grows attached to the neft which
it has. built, and ufes it for feveral years together.

Its plumage is not the fame in all countries; whence
we have three varieties of the common rav.en ; the pied,
tire grilled, and the quite white. Thefe variations are
induced front the influence of climate. It is fometimes
entirely white in Norway and Iceland, where numbers
are alfo black. On the other hand, white ravens are
found in the heart of France and Germany, in nefts
where fonre are likewife black. The raven weighs three
pounds, and is twenty-fix inches long. In the- northern
countries of Finmark, Iceland, and Greenland, it fre¬
quents the huts of the natives, feeds upon the offals of
feals, and alfo devours birds eggs. It whirls dexteroully.
in the air, and changes its preyTrom bill to feet, for re¬
lief. It replies to the echo of its own croak. The male
fits by day, and the female by night. On the approach

C ORVU S

F late I.

ZonJfn.rutHthtdaj tht Act dirretr. Marc* J.WUkcs.

C O R V U S.

of florins its flight is troubled, and its cry raucous; and
it ultimately gathers under the flielter of crags. The
Greenlanders eat its flcfli, clothe themfelves with its
Ikin, make bruflies of its wings, and fplit the quills for
their fiflffng-lmes. When a phyfician, among the Ame¬
rican favages, vifits a patient, he invokes the raven, as
the fign of returning health ; the Efquimaux, however,
deteft and dread the whole genus. The name bellowed
on the raven in all languages, is evidently formed from
its croak. In Greek it is called j copl ; in Latin, corvus-,
in Spanifh, cuervo; in Italian, corvo ; in German, rabc,
rave, kol-rave (coal-raven) ; in Swedifh, korp ; in Polifh,
kruk ; in Hebrew, orcb ; in Arabic, gerahi'o ; in Perlian,
calak ; in old French, corbin. The Scotch name co’rbey,
like many others of that dialed!, was introduced from
the French. The Englilh word raven is derived from
the German rabe. M. Montbeillard objedts to the in-
diferiminating application of the name corvus, to the
crows, daws, magpies, &c. The corvus of the ancients
was appropriated to the large fpecies only ; but the fimi-
larity of habitudes and manners, and the Arid! confor¬
mity of the generic charadters, undoubtedly juilify the
Linnaean claflification.

2. Corvus capiftrum, the collared raven. This fpe¬
cies is one of Vaillant’s newly-difcovered birds of Africa.
It refembles the common raven in the-dhape of its body,
feet, and claws ; the middle claw being joined to tire
inner on£ by a membrane as far as the firll articulation ;
alfo in the feathers at the bale of the bill bending for¬
wards and covering the noflrils ; but it differs in the lhape
of the beak, the length of the wings, and the form of
the tail. This bird, which Vaillant calls corbiveau,
ieems to occupy' the interval between the ravens and vul¬
tures. Upon the whole, however, it molt refembles the
ravens ; it approaches the vultures of Africa by the fize
of the wings, which, when folded up, reach three inches
beyond the tail ; by the duplicature of the tail, and by
the lhape of the bill, which is laterally comprefled, con¬
vex above, much bent and rounded, that is, riling in
proportion as it lengthens in a progrellive curve ; thefe
marks are fufficient to diltinguilh this bird from all the
ravens hitherto deferibed. It has a large white fpot on
the nape of the neck ; all the rell of the plumage being
of a fhining black, with lleel-coloured reftedtions ; except
a white line from each lide of this fpot which encircles
the breaft, forming a kind of necklace or collar. The
white line which completes the collar is faint, being
formed of but one row of half-white feathers, only the
tips of which are viiible. The throat is not of fo deep
a black as the reft of the body ; the feathers which cover
it are forked, overhanging the Item as if the end of the
latter had been cut oft'. The tail is tapering, the middle
feathers being longeft, the others growing fhorter and
Ihorter, like notches or Hairs. The feet are black; as
is the beak, except at the tip, which is white. The iris
.of the eye is hazel. This fpecies is inferior in fize to the
common raven, and may be placed between that , and the
carrion crow. It is farther to be obferved, that the
claws of this fpecies are ftronger, and more hooked, than
in ravens in general. In this it refembles the rapacious
birds, and its manners exhibit the fame marks of analogy.
Voracious, noify, bold, gregarious, and fordid, like the
crows, thefe birds make carrion their principal food;
m fearch of which they fly in numerous and clamorous
flocks ; their cries are hoarfe and deep, and their man¬
ners dilgufting, like mod birds which feed on carrion.
But to thefe habits the collared ravens unite a ftrong ap¬
petite for living prey ; they attack and kill lambs and
young gazelles, which they devour, beginning with the
eyes and tongue. They fly in troops after the buffalo,
the ox, the horfe, and even the rhinoceros and elephant ;
on the backs of thefe large animals many are often feen
perched at a time ; fatal enemies indeed would they be,
had they but ftrength equal to their third: for blood ;
but, as the Ikin of thefe quadrupeds is too thick to be

Vol. V, No. 268,

237

wounded by them, the raven is content with drawing the
blood and moiftur.e from wounds already made, by the
wood-lice and gad-fly burrowing in their flefh. And
Vaillant obferves, that this fanguinary inftinct in the
raven is really of lervice to the beaft, who buffers her
with pleafure to draw out with her bill thofe larvae
which otherwife gnaw' into his vitals, and caufe him to
wafte away to death, as many of them do. This bird
flies very ftrong, and hovers at a great height in the air.
They make their nefts in October, either -in thickets or
in large trees ; it is very large, hollow, conftrufted of
boughs, and lined with foft fubftances within. The fe¬
male lays three eggs, which are greenilh, fpotted with
brown. It is not a migratory bird, but remains all the
year in the country where it was hatched. Vaillant met
with it in all parts of Africa ; but more frequently in
the country of the Great Namaquois and in Swartland,
and feldomeras he approached the Cape. Thecolonifts
call it rmg-hals-kraai, the collared raven. The female is
fomewhat lets than the male, has lefs white on the collar,
and the black colour is not fo bright, but rather inclines
to brown.

3. Corvus magnus, the great raven. This is another
of Vaillant’s birds of Africa, and much refembles the
common raven ; fo that it is probably a variety only of
the fame fpecies ; for, this bird being generally fpread
all over Europe, it is not furprifing it ihould be found
at the Cape all’o. It was obferved, indeed, that in
Africa the bird was generally larger ; the bill ftronger and
more bent ; but it agrees in all other particulars, and
its habits are the fame ; and we know that the European
raven varies in fize in different places, and has a beak
more or lefs arched. This bird is met with moll com¬
monly in the mountains about the bay of Saldannah ; they
keep in fmall flocks, and do not mix with the other fpe¬
cies of the fame genus. They feed upon carrion, earth¬
worms, fnails, the iand-tortoife, and large infetls ; they
will attack the young gazelles, and fometimes kill them.
In Europe, this bird fometimes lives on fruits and grain ;
but Vaillant allures us this is not the cafe with the
African one ; for, having killed feveral in places where
much corn was fown, he never found any appearance oi
grain in their ftomachs; but only the remains of the food
mentioned before. They haunt the fame places con¬
tinually ; make their neft in the rocks; and lay four or
five eggs, which are green fpotted with brown. The
colonifts diftinguilh this from the other fpecies by the
name grootc-kraai, great raven. The colour of this bird
is entirely black, which is filming on the wings and
tail, but not with any reflection of green or purple.
The eyes are dark brown ; the feet, bill, and nails, a
fine black. The female is fomewhat lefs than the male,
and of a browner black.

4. Corvus auftralis, the South Sea raven ; nineteen
inches in length ; bill remarkably ftrong at the baie,
and much comprefled at the fides, and of a black colour;
the plumage du Iky black ; the feathers beneath the chin
are of a remarkably loofe texture ; quills brownifh black ;
tail eight inches long, and black ; legs black. Native of
the Friendly Ifles, in the South Seas.

5. Corvus corone, the carrion crow. Though thefe
birds refort to the fouleft carrion, their favourite food
in the fpring is partridges eggs, for which they fearch
with great diligence, and are fo dexterous as to carry’
them on the point of the bill to their young. In rivu¬
lets and lhallow ftreams, they are watchful for the fpawn
of fillies, and will carry away trout of a large fize, which
they take in the aft of fpawning. During winter they
live with the .rooks and daws, and nearly in the fame
way, fauntering among our flocks, hovering, near the
work of our labourers, and fometimes hopping upon the
backs of hogs and fheep, with fuch familiarity^ that
they might be taken for domeftic birds. At night they
retire into the woods to rooft on the large trees, as their
general rendezvous, whither they refort from every quar.

ter, from the diftance of three or four miles round, and
whence they again Tally out in the morning in queft of
Tub fi (fence. Towards the end of winter, which is the
feafon of their amours, they difappear in the plains, and
retire into the larged woods, where they form into pairs,
and feem to divide their territory into diftricls of about
a quarter of a league in diameter, each of which main¬
tains its feparate .family. It is faid that this connection
fubfifts inviolate during the reft of their life ; and it is
even alleged that, if one of the couple happen to die,
the furvivor will never enter into another union. The
female is difti'ngui filed by her plumage, which is of in¬
ferior luftre. She lays five or fix eggs, and fits about
three weeks, during which time the male fuppiies her
with food.

When buzzards or keftrels approach the neft, the pa¬
rents unite to attack them. They alfo fight with the
iparrow hawk; but thefe, though (mailer, are fo bold
as often to prove victorious, drive them from the neft,
and plunder the young. Like the raven, the crow can
be taught to (peak ; it is alfo omnivorous ; infedfs,
worms, eggs, fish, grain, fruits, every thing, in (liort, is
fuited to its voracity. It breaks (liell-fifli by dropping
them from a height ; it vi fits (hares and gins, and (hares
the plunder. It attacks (mall game when exhaufted or
wounded, which in Come countries has occafioned its be¬
ing trained' to falconry ; but, in its turn, it becomes the
prey of a more powerful enemy, fuch as the kite, the
eagle, horned owl, &c. Its weight is ten or twelve
ounces ; it has twelve tail-feathers, all equal, and twenty
in each wing, of which the firftis the (horteft, and the
fourth the longed: ; its wings (bread three feet ; the
apertures of the nolirils is round, covered with bridles
projecting forward ; the general call of its plumage is a
fine violet black, with fome black (pecks round the eye¬
lids ; the outer toe of each foot is united to that of the
middle at the (irft joint ; the tongue is forked, and (len¬
der ; the ventricle fomewhat mufeular ; the bottom of
the feathers, or part which is concealed, is of a deep
aflt-colour. In general, though the flight of the. carrion
crows be neither eafy nor rapid, they mount to a very
great height, where they fupport themfelves long, and
•whirl much.

This fpecies, like the raven, is fubjeCt to vary in its
plumage ; hence there are two varieties ; one variegated
with black and white, found in the ifland of Ferro ; the
other wholly white, found in fome parts of Silefia and
Iceland, But all feem to have the fame inftinCTs, and
-are therefore mere varieties of the carrion crow. Frifch
fay1;, that he once law a flock of fwallows travelling
with a troop of variegated crows in the fame direction.
He adds, that thefe pafs the fummer on the coafts of the
ocean, fubfifting on what the waves call a-fnore ; that in
autumn they migrate to the fouth, never in large bodies,
but in fmall divisions, at certain intervals from each other.
It is very probable that the crows of the Maldivas, men¬
tioned by Pyrard, are of the fame kind ; fince that tra¬
veller, who faw them very diftindtly, remarks no dif¬
ference. They feem to be more familiar and bolder
than ours ; for they entered houfes to pick up whatever
fuited them, and the prefence of man did not difeompofe
them. This fpecies is not fo widely fpread as the raven.
They are found in New Holland and New Guinea ; and,
according to our late voyagers, in New Caledonia. Though
there are many in France, England, and fome parts of
Germany, yet they are fcarce in the north of Europe.
They are rare in Pruffia ; and very uncommon in Swe¬
den, fince not even the name occurs in. the enumeration
which Linnaeus has given 'of the birds of that country.
They are not to be found in the Antilles; but are very
common in Madeira and Louifiana. Vaillant never could
meet with the carrion crow in Africa ; and it is un¬
known in Canada. It is called in Greek, ^sjb, which
name was alfo applied to the prow of a (hip, from the re-
femblanee to the enow’s beak ; in modern Greek,

4

*»£«**, xoftS* ; in Cha'idaic, kurka ; in Italian; coteice,
cornacchia , cornacchio, gracchia ; in Spanifti, ccrneia ; in
German, krfte ; whence' the Englifh name.

6. Corvus albicoliis, the white-necked African crow.
This is one of the birds of Vaillant, who found it very
plentiful at the Cape, from the town even to the rhoft
diftant fettlements ; and it probably inhabits the greateft
part of Africa. Vaillant fays it is more numerous than
all the other fpecies, from Falfe-bay to the Great Nama-
quois on the one fide, and to Caffraria on the other.
There is not a horde or a habitation belonging to the
favages, where they are not as it were doniefticated and
familiar: they come to the very door of the daughter-
houfes in Cape-town, and unite with the collared raven
in devouring carcafes or offal. The colonifis call it
honl>-kraa.i, the fpotted or variegated crow, becaule the
plumage is regularly marked with black and white,
which are its only colours. The white forms a kind of
fcapuiary, or covering for the (houlders, extending in
front to the lower part of the fternum or breaft-bone,
only covering the neck behind, for the head is entirely
black, as is the throat and the front of the neck. The
reft of the plumage is entirely black ; the fcapularies
and wing-quills have a bluifh violet luftre. The tail is
rounded, and the wings extend more than three parts of
its length; the eyes are hazel-colour; the bill, feet,
and nails, black. The female is (mailer than the male ;
the black not fo (Tuning, and the white duller, and does-
not reach fo far downwards. Thefe birds build their
neft in trees, or tire moft leafy coverts : the eggs are five
or fix in number, -of a pale green fpotted with brown.
Like the collared raven it perches on the backs of the
buffalos and other large beads, and devours the infects
that torment them. Vaillant fays he was often indebted
to thefe birds for preferving the lives of his draft-oxen,
which nntft otherwife have periihed miferably. Tire
Hottentots of the Cape hold thefe birds in great efteem.,
for the lervices they thus render.

7. Corvus Dauricus, the Daurian crow : length twelve
inches ; bill black ; head and throat black, gloffed with
violet blue ; the neck and bread white ; the reft of the
body, wings, and tail, blue black; legs lead-colour.
Dr. Pallas fays thefe birds come early in the fpring in
great flights from China, and tire fouthern Monguls
country, into the parts about the lake Baikal, but moll
frequent about the towns and villages on the river Lena.
They are alfo found in Perfia, in Senegal, and in the
ifland of Johanna, where they live chiefly on infe'CTs and
fruits, and make their nefts in trees. This, and the pre¬
ceding, are very probably varieties of the fame bird.

8. Corvus cornix, the hooded crow. This bird is ea-
fily diftinguslhed from the carrion crow by the colour of
its plumage. Its head, tail, and wipgs, are of a fine
black, with bluifh reflections; it is marked with a fort
of fcapuiary of a greyifh white, which extends both
ways, from the (houlders to the extremity of the body.
On account of this appearance it has been called by the
Italians, monacchia, or run, and mantled crow'oy the. French,
Tn England it is called the Rcyjion crow. It affociates in
numerous flocks, like the rook, and is alike familiar with
man, preferring, efpecially in winter, the vicinity of
farms and hamlets, and picking up its food in kennels
and dunghills. Like the rook, the hooded crows change
their abode twice a-year, and may perhaps be conlidertd
as birds of paflage ; for we annually perceive immenfe
flocks arrive near the middle of autumn, and depart
about the beginning of fpring, thaping their courfe to¬
wards the north. In Scotland they remain the whole
year, and build their nefts in the Shetland ifles. In
Sweden they neftle in the woods, efpecially among the
alders, and lay commonly five or fix eggs ; but they ne¬
ver fettle in the mountains of Swifferland or Italy. Ac¬
cording to moft naturalifts, it lives on every fort of food,
worms, infefts, fifli, and putrid flefh ; and though thefe
facts would rank it among the omnivorous tribe, yet as

feeds

C O R V U S.

/

feeds of various kinds, mixed with fmall gravel, are
found in its ftomach, we may infer, that they are nearly
allied to the granivorous fpecies. In other refpedts they
referable the carrion crow ; they have the fame inftinfts,
the lame cry, and the lame flight; the ftrudhire of their
tail, wings, bill, and feet, and the difpofition of their
internal parts, are exactly the fame. It is a large bird,
and weighs full twenty-two ounces ; its length is twenty-
two inches, its alar extent twenty-three. It is certainly
a bird of pallage with refpefl to England; appearing in
the beginning of winter, and returning with the wood¬
cocks, They are often feen in fmall flocks near London,
where they are feldom perfecuted, being fuppofed an
ufefiil bird, by clearing the grounds of grubs and worms.
It is found as far north as the Feroe iflands a-nd Lap-
mark, where it continues the whole year, but chiefly on
the fea-coaft, fubfifting on fhell-filh. Its toes are very
broad and flat, which enables it to walk onmarfliy grounds.

9. Corvus eremita, the hermit crow. This is a large
fpecies, about the lize of a lien ; its plumage is black,
with fine green refleftions, variegated with blue and
purple ; feet red ; bill long and (lender, very proper for
inferting into the ft flu res of rocks, and cracks in the
ground, into the lioles of trees and walls, in fearch of
inl'efts and worms, whiclnare its principal food. In its
ftomach are often found portions of the mole-cricket.
It eats all'o the larvae of the May-bug, and is ufeful on
account of the havock which it makes among thefe de-
ltruClive infefls. -The feathers on the top of its head
are longer than the reft, and form a fort of creft, which
hangs backwards ; but this only appears after they are
full grown, and again difappears when they are aged.
Hence the reafon that in fome places they are called bald
crows, and in fome deferiptions they are reprefented as
having a yellow head marked with red fpots. Thefe
colours are probably the tints of the (kin, which age
leaves bare. The hermit crows fly very lofty, and generally
go in flocks. They feek their food often in the mea¬
dows and marftiy grounds ; and always neftle on the tops
of old deferted towers, or in the clefts of inacceflible
rocks. Seniible, as it were, that their young are efteem-
ed as delicate meat, and prized by the luxurious, they
are careful to breed them out of the reach of man. But
there are fome hardy enough torilk their lives, and allow
themlelves to be let down by ropes from great Heights,
to plunder the infant brood in their recelfes, and reap the
moft dangerous .of harvefts. The females lay generally
two or three eggs every hatch : and thofe who wifli to
get the brood,, commonly leave a young bird in each
neft, in order to invite them to return the following year.
They are eafily tamed, and taught to ('peak, efpeciallyif
they be taken before they can fly. They are migratory,
and arrive in the country of Zurich towards the begin¬
ning of April, at the fame time with the (forks. Their
nefts are fought for about Whitfuntide, and they depart,
the earlieft of all the birds, in the middle of June.
This fpecies inhabits the Alps, the lofty mountains of
Italy, Stiria, SwilTeriand, Bavaria, and the high cliffs
which border on the Danube, in the vicinity of Paflau
and Kclkeym. They choofe for their retreat certain na¬
tural breaft-works, or cells of a. good afpedt, among the
rocks, and hence the name klaujs-rappai, or monk-raven.

10. Corvus Jamaicenfis, the Jamaica crow. This
Weff-Indi.an fpecies feems modelled from our own, only
its tail and feet are fmaller ; its plumage is black, like
that of the carrion-crow. In its ftomach are found red
berries, grain, and caterpillars ; which (hew that its or¬
dinary food is the fame with that of the hooded-crow.
Its ventricle is mufcular, and lined in the inlide with a
very ftrong coat. This bird abounds in the (outhern
part of the bland, and never leaves the mountains, in
which refpedt it refembles the raven.

11. Corvus Caledonicus, the New Caledonian crow :
length fifteen inches ; bill (lout and black ; irides pale
yellow ; eye-lids black ; general colour of the plumage

239

cinereous, except the tail, which is five inches in length,
and black ; legs black. Native of New Caledonia.

12. Corvus pyrrhocorax, the Alpine crow: length
fifteen inches; bill an inch and a quarter, and yellow;
plumage wholly black ; legs and claws black; but in
fome the legs are yellow. Inhabits the Alps; has a
(harp difugreeable voice ; lives on grain, but does much
damage to the harveft ; the flefin is reckoned good eating.

13. Corvus balicaffius, the Philippine crow : fize of a
blackbird; bill black; plumage black, gloffed with
green; tail nearly four inches long, and much forked;
legs and claws black. Inhabits the Philippine ides,
where it is called bati-cajjio, and is laid to (ing well.

14. Corvus Novae Guineas, the New Guinea crow- :
fize of the daw ; bill ftrong and blackifh ; the forehead,
and all round the bill, black; which paffes in a ftreak
through the eyes, and a little behind them ; head, neck,
back, and upper part of the bread, dark alh-colour;
wings dufky, edged with white; the lower part of the
bread, belly, thighs, vent, and upper tail coverts, are
white, tranfverfely barred with black ; tail black ; legs
ftiort and dufky. Native of New Guinea.

13. Corvus Papuenfis, the Papuan crow: length ele¬
ven inches ; bill yellowifh ; the top of the upper man¬
dible angular; plumage grey i (la alh-colour, paled be¬
neath ; belly white ; quills dark brown ; legs fmall and
a(h-coloured. Inhabits New Guinea, with the preceding.

16. ’Corvus nudus, the bare-necked crow : fize of a
jackdaw; bill broad at the bale and duiky blue; the
head is covered with a kind of hood, like black velvet,
compofed of (trait, ihort, jagged, foft feathers ; thefe
are thinly placed on the neck, on the fore part, and al-
rnoft bare on the ftdes and behind ; the reft of the plu¬
mage -black, with fome of the wing coverts and quills
light grey. Native of Cayenne.

17. Corvus calvus, the bald crow; lerjgth thirteen
inches ; bill ratherbent, and of adufky black ; the plumage
on the upper parts, ferruginous brown ; beneath paler,
inclining to red, as are the upper tail coverts; legs
dufky. The great lingularity of this bird confifts in the
fore part of the head, which, as far as the crown, and
beyond the eyes, is totally bare of feathers. Inhabits
Cayenne.

15. Corvus Pacificus, the Pacific crow: length ten
inches and a half; bill notched near the tip and black ;
the plumage on the upper parts is cinereous, beneath
paler, verging to reddifh brown ; forehead and throat
paler, almoft approaching to white ; among the feathers
of this part are fome flender hairs ;• hind head and nape
dufky black; quills black, with the tips dirty white;
tail the fame, all but the two middle feathers, which are
plain black ; legsamd claws black. Inhabits the regions
of the Pacific Ocean.

19. Corvus Tropicus, the Tropic crow : length twelve
inches and a half; bill broad at the bale, and the tips of
both mandibles notched; the plumage is glolly black
above, but dull black on the under parts : wings and
tail black, with a glofs of green; vent and fide feathers
tipped with duiky white ; legs black. Native of O-why-
hee, one of the Sandwich iflands, in the South feas.

20. Corvus Stelleri, Steller’s crow : length fifteen in¬
ches ; bill black ; at the gape are five or fix black
bridles ; the head is crefted, above two inches in length,
compofed of narrow brown feathers ; general colour of
the reft of the plumage purplilh black, inclining to green
on the rump ; half the vying coverts are of a browniih
black, the others deep blue ; the fecond quills are alfo
blue, eroded with eight or nine bars of black, in the
manner of the blue jay; the greater quills are black,
with the outer edges blue-green ; the fore part of the
neck and bread dufky; belly and vent pale blue ; tail
fix inches long, wedge (haped, and deep blue ; legs black.
This bird was firft noticed by Steiler. It is a native of
Nootka Sound, where it was met with by our laft voyagers,

21. Corvus Canadenfis, the Canadian crow : length

sine

240 COR

nine inches : bill blackifh ; irides black; forehead and
throat dirty yellowifh white ; hind head and (ides black-
ifli brown ; neck whitifh ; upper parts of the body
brown, beneath pale afh ; quills and tail brown, tipped
with white ; legs blackifh. Thefe inhabit Canada, and
are frequent near Hudfon’s-bay, where they are called
whifkijokn and whijkijack ; they breed early in the fpring,
build in pine trees, and have two, rarely three, young at
a time ; the eggs are blue ; their food is black mofs,
worms, and flefh ; they are bold pilfering birds, dealing
from the traveller even fait meat, and devour often the
bait from the traps fet for weafels and martins, as foon as
the perfons who fet them turn their backs ; they lay up
flores for winter, at which time they are fcldom feen,
unlefs near habitations ; they will not bear confinement,
yet are imitative, and faid to aft the mocking bird.

22. Corvus cyaneus, the blue crow : about nine inches
long; top of the head finning gloffy black ; body a(h-
colour, paled beneath ; wings and tail of a mod beauti¬
ful blue ; the lad very long, the feathers fhortening by
degrees, and white at the tips. Inhabits Dauria, where
it arrives in April. Dr. Pallas fays it is a very timorous
bird, though crafty, noify, and clamorous.

23. Corvus Senegalenfis, the Senegal crow : length
fourteen inchesy bill black ; general colour of the plum¬
age fine'violet black above, and dufky black beneath ;
the quill and tail feathers brown, with fhining violet
black edges ; legs black. Found in the countries bor¬
dering on the river Senegal .

24. Corvus Caribaetis, the Caribbean crow: fize of
tl;e preceding; bill red; the head and neck blue, with a
white collar; from the top of the head, and palling be¬
hind the neck, is a white patch, one inch in breadth, and
three in length, tranfverfely barred with black; the
back and fCapulars are ferruginous ; rump and upper
tail coverts yellow ; under parts of the body white ; the
Idler coverts of the wings chefnut ; the middle ones
green; the greater coverts blue, with whitifh edges and
f hafts; quills blue green ; the tail is long, and the two
middle feathers longer than thofe of the outfide by eight
or ten inches ; the colour blue, ftriated with white ; legs
red. This inhabits the Antilles, and is common about
the rivers of Guadaloupe.

25. Corvus Africanus, the African crow : the length
one foot ten inches; bill red; head and neck dark pur¬
ple, fomewhat crefted, each feather tipped with grey as
far as the hind head ; back b*own ; belly pale afh-colour ;
quills bluifh on the outer edges; two middle tail fea¬
thers twelve inches long, the outer ones fliort ; all of
them tipped with white ; legs red. Native of Africa.

26. Corvus Mexicanus, the Mexican crow : fize of
the jackdaw ; bill black ; the plujnage wholly blue
black; legs and claws black. Inhabits Mexico ; per¬
petually chattering, with a flrong and raucous voice, and
frequents the neighbourhood of towns. Thefe are the
criards which Pernetty defcribes at the ifle of St. Ca¬
tharine, on the coafi: of Brafil, whole plumage was of a
fine light Ijlue. They were, fays he, the common crow
of the country, and are like ours in lliupe ; but are not a
bit better to eat.

27. Corvus Surinamenfis, the Surinam crow : fize of
the common crow; bill dulky; head deep green; hind
part rich blue ; beneath that pale green ; under each
ear, and on the hind part of the neck, a fpot of the
fame ; neck, brea.fi, belly, back, and wing coverts, beau¬
tiful changeable green; prime quills dufky; ends rich
blue; tail dulky ; legs fielh colour. Native of Surinam.

28. Corvus Zanoe, the Zanoe crow : fize of the mag¬
pie; bill black; body covered with blackilh feathers;
head and neck fulvous; tail very long; legs and claws
black. Inhabits Mexico; and difplays lingular cun¬
ning; learns readily to talk, and has a cry not unlike
that of a fiarling.

29. Corvus brachyurus, the fhort-tailed crow ; fize of
a blackbird ; bill grey brown; corners of the mouth

V u s.

orange; irides whitifh ; head and throat black ; over the
eye a fulvous firipe, from the noftrils to the hind head;
hind part of the neck, the back, and feapulars, beauti¬
ful green; throat, neck, bread, belly, (ides, and thighs,
fulvous; under the wings, black; lefier wing coverts
(hilling blue green; greater ones the fame as the back ;
quills black ; on the lix firft a white fpot about the mid¬
dle; tail fcarcely an inch in length, black, tipped with
green; legs orange. Native of the Molucca ides. There
are three other varieties of this bird, fomewhat fmaller,
and varying a little in the plumage.

30. Corvus graculus, the red-legged crow : length
nearly fixteen inches; bill curved, (harp at the tip, and
of the colour of red fealing-wax ; the irides have two
circles, the outer reddiih, the inner grey ; eye-lids red ,
the plumage wholly of a purplifh black; legs very red,
like the bill ; claws large, hooked, and black. This
bird is common in many parts of the Englifh coafts,
particularly the weftern, in Devonfiiire and Cornwall ,
and on many parts of the coafis of Wales and Scotland;
in Kent likewife, among the cliffs of Dover. It abounds
in the Alps, and in Carinthia. Haffelquift mentions its
coming into Egypt towards the end of the inundations
of the Nile, in the months of September and October.
It is found alfo in Perfia, and the illand of Candia. It
builds in rocky places, laying four or five white eggs
fpotted with yellow. Scopol: fays they are reftlefs cla¬
morous birds, greedy, fnatching food one from another,
and fear neitherdog norwolf. With us it imitates the daw
in manners ; being thievilh, and dangerous to keep tame.

31. Corvus Cayennenfis, the Cayenne crow: fize of a
milfel-thrufii ; bill curved the whole length, red like
fine fealing-wax; noftrils covered with black bridles;
head, upper parts of the body, wings, and tail, black;
wing coverts mottled with white; under parts of the
body afii-colour; legs dulky. Native of Cayenne.

32. Corvus porphyrocephalus, the purple-headed
crow: bill lead-colour; noftrils covered with reflefted
feathers; upper parts of the body pale rufous, beneath
yellow, the head inclining to purple; quills and tail
black; legs flefli-colour. Native of China.

33. Corvus Macenfis, the Macao crow : fize of a jay;
bill and forehead black; irides yellowifh ; top of the
head cinereous grey ; neck and bread dirty grey ; belly
and thighs paler ; back, and wing coverts, rufous'; rump
cinereous grey ; vent rufous; quills greenifti blZck ; on
them are two white fpots; tail and legs black. Inha¬
bits the illand of Macao, in China.

34. Corvus ferrugineus, the rufous crow: fize of a
blackbird ; bill black ; irides rufous yellow ; head and
neck brown; bread and belly rufous white; back and
rump yellowifh, inclining to rufous; lelfer wing coverts
dirty rufous; the others pale grey ; fecond quills grey
without and brown within; the prime ones browniftt
black; tail grey; the two middle feathers brown at the
ends; the others grey as far as the middle; the reft of
the length brown, with white tips; legs black. This
alfo inhabits China.

33. Corvus auritus, the white-eared crow: length
eleven inches; bill black; irides rufous yellow; the
feathers round the bafe of the bill, the throat, and fore
part of the neck, are black; top of the head bluifh afh-
colour, and a little crefted; between the black and afh-
colour on the forehead are a few white feathers ; on the
ears a large patch of white ; the colour of the body,
wing coverts, and tail, brownifh afti-colour ; quills black-
ifli, edged with grey; tail four inches long; legs pale
brown. Inhabits China, and is common at Canton.
They are feen in flocks in Dean’s Illand, Wampoo River,
picking up food on the mud of the lhore.

36. Corvus clericus, the white-chinned crow : general
plumage footy black, except the chin, which is white;
bafe of the bill cinereous; wings and tail dark olive.
Native of Sweden.

37. Corvus argyrophthalmus, the Carthaginian crow :

thirteen

C O RYU S

Plate H.

/z& Cs^zie'n-O.p.a cm* ns.

Zorufon .ru&li'fTied </.r t7i c ^ot .JWclv o? JTfiU/cts ■

Jr.Pa-*r Scuff'S

C O U V u s .

H/yrulonJPublisthffZ n-x t/i* dcfUirecAr.^ipr'c/ ?tf 'f'j.So t.bv JWtHc&r .

241

C O R

thirteen-inches long ; plumage moftly black, breaft and
wing coverts blue ; irides filvery ; tail white at the tip ;
a fpot of blue under and over each eye ; bill and legs
black. Native of Carthagena, in America.

3S. Corvus dubius, the doubtful crow : general plum¬
age rufly brown ; crown of the head and tides black ;
neck and belly yellowifii ; from the bate of the bill two
white lines pafs through the orbits, and meet on the
hind-head; bill and legs black. Found alfo in the
country about Carthagena, with the preceding.

39. Corvus fplendidus, the fplendid crow. This ele¬
gant fpecies is defcribed from an individual in the cabi¬
net of M. J . Temminck, of Amfterdam ; and Vaillant
is of opinion that it goes in flocks like the rook, and is
an African bird. The epithet brilliant, or (hining, is
common to many of the birds in hot countries ; but to
none is it given with more propriety than to the fubjedt
before us. A fine green ftiaded with blue, and a purple
enriched with gold, prevail in the plumage ; it appears
as if the mod beautiful colours were ground and mixed
together, that each might appear in a particular light,
and vary its fhade from the different points ot view in
which it is taken, and according as the light fliines mpre
or let's on its different parts ; in the fun it is of a daz¬
zling brightnefs. When the light ftrikes diredtly upon
it, the top of the head and back of the neck appears of
a beautiful green, finning like an emerald ; the lower
part of the neck, where this green terminates, has a pur¬
ple collar, fp angled with gold, fpreading fome way upon
the fcapulars, which are of a yellowifh green, as are the
throat, the front of the neck, and the breaft. The
cheeks are purple mixed with violet ; the.other part of
the body then appears black, but in a 'different light is
cupreous green. The final left wing-coverts, and thole
neareft the pinion, are of a beautiful blue, like-polifhed
fteel ; fo are the upper tail-covcrts; the large wing-co¬
verts are copper-colour with golden dots’. The tail is
very tapering, of a dark green, changing to purple and
violet. Three of the'middle feathers of the wing being
partly white, form a white bar along the wing; the reft
of the feathers are a changeable green on their outer
barbs, blackifh within and below, as well as underneath
the tail. The bill and feet are black; the wings are
very fcanty, reaching but little beyond the origin of the
tail. Vaillant-caHs it I'eclatant.

40. Corvus frugilegus, the rook. This well-known
bird is about the fize of the carrion crow, and is very
like it in external form and appearance. What diftin-
guiflies it moft, is a naked white fkin, rather fcaly, that
encircles the bafe of the bill, inftead of thofe black
projecting briftles, which in the other fpecies of crows
extend as far as the aperture of the noltrils. It feeds
upon grain, roots, and worms; and, as in fearch of its
proper fubliftence, it penetrates deep in the ground with
its bill, which in time becomes rough, the briftles at the
bafe are fuppofed to be worn off by the continual rub¬
bing. The appetite of the rook is confined to grain,
worms, and infects ; it never prowls after carrion, nor
touches flefli : it has alfo the inufcular ventricle and the
broad inteftines of the granivorous tribe. Thefe birds
fly in numerous flocks, which are fometimes fo immenfe
as to darken the air. We may readily conceive what
havock fuch hordes will Commit on new-fown fields of
corn, and on barley or oats when nearly ripe. Accord¬
ingly, in fome countries, the government has interfered.
Mr. Pennant vindicates them from the afperfion, affert-
ing that they do more good than harm, by deftroying
the caterpillars and erucse of the dor-beetle or chaffer,
which gnaw the roots of corn and turnips, and blaft the
honeft labours of the hulbandman. Be this as it may,
they are certainly very deftruftive to new fown wheat.
They fearch out the lands where it is fown ; and, watch¬
ing them more carefully than the owners, perceive when
the feed begins to ftioot ; this is the time of their feeding
on it ; and in three or four days they will root up fuch
Vol, V. No. 269. r

V u s.

vaft quantities, that a good crop has been often thus de-
ftroyed in embryo. After a few days, the wheat continuing
to grow1, its blades appear green above ground ; and then
the time of danger from thefe birds is over ; for then
the feeds are fo far robbed of their mealy fuftenance,
that they are of no value to that bird, and it will no
longer give itfelf the trouble to deftroy them. -Hence-
the careful farmer is necefiitated to have them watched.
Every time they fettle, the perfon employed fhould
throw up a dead rook, and they will immediately defert
the field. The reafon of their riling at the toiling up of
their dead fellow-creature is, that they are, a bird ex¬
tremely appreheniive of danger, and they are always
alarmed when one of their comradey rifes. They take
this for the rifing of an out-bird, and all fly off at the
fignal. Rooks are Very noify and clamorous, efpecially
when they have young. Ten or twelve nefts are fome¬
times found on the lame tree, and s great number of
trees thus furniflted form our rookeries. They feek not
retirement and folitude, but prefer fettling near our
dwellings.

Rooks begin to build their neft in the month of March,
at leaft in England ; and their fociety appears to be re¬
gulated by a complete fyftem of jurifprudence. They
fieem to have fome idea of leparate property. No one is
allowed- to carry off the materials, from another’s neft,
and every crime againft the interefts of the community
is punilhed with feverity. The delinquent is attacked
by thofe who are inverted with authority; he is by them
chaftifed according to the nature of his offence, and
fometimes baniihed from the commonwealth. They lay
four or five eggs, fmaller than thofe of the raven, but
marked with broader fpots at the large end. The male
and female fit by turns. When the young are able to
eat, they difgorge their food, which they keep in referve
in their craw, or rather in a fort of bag formed by the
dilatation of the oefophagus. After their hatch is over,
they leave the trees where they neftled ; and return not
again till the month of Auguft, and begin to repair their
nefts in October. Tt is faid that the herons fometimes .
take advantage of their abfence, to lay and hatch in their
nefts. They continue the whole year in England ; but
in France, Silelia, and many other countries, they are
undoubtedly birds of paffage, if we except a few ; the
only difference is, that in France they announce the win¬
ter, while in Silefia they are the forerunners of the fum-
mer. The rook is an inhabitant of all Europe, accord¬
ing to Linnaeus; but it would appear that there are
fome exceptions, fince Aldrovandus afferts that there are
none in Italy. It is faid that the young ones are good
eating, and little inferior to the pigeon. Country peo¬
ple have lefs averfion to their flelh, knowing that they
fubfift not on carcafes, like the raven and the carrion
crow. The rooks are remarked to fly chiefly in the
morning and the evening. The erucae of the dor-beetle
(fcarabtzus mclolantha J, are certainly what they fearch for
in the ground, and for thefe they feduloufly watch and
follow the ploughman. Their name in Greek is
airi^o^oyoq, or feed-gatherer ; which is alfo the meaning
of their Latin name, frugilega ■ in German, roeck ;
whence the Englifh name rook, and the Swedifh roka ;
in Dutch, koore-hraey ; in Polifh, gazoron.

41. Corvus Afer, the African rook. Vaillant found
this fpecies very common at the Capse, where it is called
kcorenland-kraai, the crow of ploughed lands. It is fi-
milar to the corvus frugilegus, or rook of Europe, except
that the bafe of the bill is not devoid of feathers. If
it it be true that the baldnefs of the rook arifes from its
continually thrufting the beak under ground in fearch of
fubfiftence, the different appearance of this, found at the
Cape, may be accounted for from its finding a more abun¬
dant provifion above the ground. The African rook is
more plentiful in the colony near the Cape, than in the
deferts. They approach inhabited places, where they
find abundant provifion in the cultivated lands; and
3 they

£42

COR

they alight in great flocks upon ground newly turned
up. They are not (hy, but follow the plough to pick
up larvae, worms, and infefits. They feed alfo occa-
fionally upon carrion; and Vaillunt affirms politively
that the European rook does the fame ; though it has
never been obferved in England ; the plumage of this
bird is generally of a (hining black, (haded with blue
and purple, according as the rays of light fall more or
lefs obliquely. The wings do not reach to the extre¬
mity of the tail ; the bill, feet, and claws, are black ;
the eyes dark brown. The female is (‘mailed, and her
plumage not (o glolly ; builds either on trees or among
the rocks.

42. Corvus monedula, the common or chough daw.
Thefe are a dze fmaller than the Roydon crow, and
their cry is (hriller. They live upon infects, grain,
fruits, and fometimes flefh, though rarely; but they
will not touch tilth, nor do they haunt the coalts to pick
up the’ dead (i(h and other carcafes cad afhore by the
fea. In th.is circumdance they refemble more the rook
and the Roydon crow, than the carrion crow ; but they
approach the latter by the habit of fearching and hunt¬
ing for partridge eggs, of which they dedroy numbers.
They fly in large flocks, like the rooks ; like thefe, too,
they form a fort of cantonments, which arc even more
numerous, confiding of a multitude of neds crouded
upon one another, in large trees, belfries, or in the ruins
of old cadles. In Hainplhire they breed in great num¬
bers- in the old rabbit-burrows on Longwood Warren.
The male and female, when once paired, remain a long¬
time deadily united. When the genial feafon returns,
which awakens the fendbilify of the animal frame, they
eagerly court each other’s fociety. After fecundation,
the female lays five or fix eggs, marked with a few
brown (pots on a greenilh ground; and, after the young
are hatched, (lie watches, feeds, and rears them with an
affefition Which the male is eager to (hare. In this re-
fpetft the jackdaw refembles the crows, efpecially the
common fort : but Charlton and Schwenckfeld alfert
that it has two hatches in the year ; which has never
been affirmed of any of the crows, though it well cor-
refponds to the order of nature, the (mail fpecies being
always the mod prolific. The daws -are birds of pillage
in many countries, though in England they remain
throughout the year. The towers of churches are at
every feafon docked with them, and fo are all old build¬
ings which added the fame convenience and (helter.
Thofe which migrate form themfelves into great bodies,
like the rooks and the hooded crows ; fometimes they
join the fame army, and continually chatter as they fly.
They leave Germany in autumn with their young, and
•appear not again till the fpring. They can be eafily
tamed and taught to fpeak. They feem fond of the
domedic date ; but are apt to pilfer, and conceal the
food they cannot eat; and will deal and hide bits of
money, jewel's, &c. The common daw is about the
fize of a pigeon; its iris is whitifh, it has fome white
(freaks under its throat, feme dots of the dune colour
round its nodrils, and elegant cinereous grey on the hind
part of the head and neck ; the red is entirely black,
which is deeper on the upper parts, and gloffed finely.

This fpecies is found as far north as the Eerro illands;
and vifits France, Auflria, and many other parts of Ger¬
many, where it is more or lefs .migratory. It is called in
Greek A vxog, y.oXioc, )?4)/xoAo^o? ; in Latin, lupus, grac'cus,
gracculus, monedula, (which Scaliger derives from moneta,
a coin, on account of this bird’s difpodtion to pilfer;)
in Spanifii, graio, graia ; in Italian, ciagula, tattula, pola ;
in German, tul or duli 'l, thale or da'&le , t/ialeche or dahlike ;
in Saxon, aelcke, kaeyke , gacke ; in Swifs, graakc\ in
Dutch, kaw\ in Flemifh, gaey, hannekin ; in Swedifh,
haja ; in Turkifli, tjekauka.

Fliere are no lefs than (even varieties of the common
daw: 1. The collared daw, which differs merely in
having a collar of white round the neck, and is found in

V u s.

K / \

Swifferland. 2. The white daw, with a yeilovfifh ’ ill,
found in Poland and Norway. 3. The black daw, with
the bill and legs .red. 4. The white-winged daw, with
bill fubcurvated. 3. The brown daw, with white
(boulders. 6. The black daw with forked bill. 7. The
chough daw, entirely black, except a few wlntifli fpots
about the eyes, which have bluilh hides. . Sibbuld is
the only ornithologift who has named this bird th echouo-/;,
and ranked it as a diftintt fpecies. But Vaillunt alien-,
that the chough daw, as it is called, is the male common
daw, and quite black; and, that thofe with cinereous
grey on the head and neck, commonly called the jack¬
daw, arc the females.

43. Corvus Hottentottus, the Hottentot daw : about
the fize of a blackbird ; bill black, and a little bent ; the
feathers about the nodrils like black velvet ; above thefe,
at the corners of the mouth, arife many bridles, above
three inches in length, and fome fhorter ; the feathers
on the head, throat, and neck, are of a (hining black
green ; thofe on the upper part of the neck are narrow,
and longer than the red, falling over the back, and waving
with every motion; the red of the plumage is greenilh
black, changing to blue in fome parts ; legs and claws
black. Inhabits the Cape of Good Hope. Vaillant,
however, declares, he never could find this fpecies at the
Cape, nor in any part of Africa he vifited. Buffon calls
it the mudachio daw.

44. Corvus Indicus, the Indian daw. This beautiful
fpecies is deferibed and figured by Vaillant. It is nearly
the fize of the common daw, creded, and decorated with
dx unwebbed feathers or vanes, which arife three near
each eye, and fall down over the back ; the bill is pointed
at the tip, and thick at the bafe ; the tail is fquare, and
conlids of ten feathers ; the wings, when folded, reach
about two-thirds the length of the tail ; the plumage is
a fine (hining black, changing to dark green on the wings;
tiie cred is made up of delicate loofe feathers, which fall
back and cover the head ; quite black at the top, and
red at the fides ; the long vanes or feathers without
webs, which ornament the fides of the head, and refem¬
ble thofe in the royal bird of pafadife ; three of them
fpring from under each eye, rather on one fide, jud be¬
tween the eye and ear ; the lower one, which is the
(horted, is 1‘even inches long, and is of a reddilh colour
for the greated half of its length ; the fecond is three
inches longer ; it is black at its origin, and for more than
half its length, the red red ; the third on each lide is
much the longed, reaching (even inches beyond the
tail, and is a reddilh yellow towards the end. Thefe
filaments are real feathers, or rather (terns of quills, for
they have no Webs; nor can even the origin of any be
dii'covered by the microfcope ; they enter about a line
and a half deep in the fledt, and are exaiSHy of the fame
nature with the other quills, being hollow and tubular ;
each one having a long furrow underneat'h, dividing it
equally, and is articulated tranfverfely all along, the
joints being not above a line afunder, as might be felt
by palling the finger along. It is probable the bird has
the faculty of railing thefe filaments, and confequently
of drawing them clofe to the body when flying; for
they would render the flight irregular, if they Were (ub-
jefit to play about with the wind ; and, from the depth they
enter into the (kin, it feems likely that they penetrate
the lextenfor mul'cle, which may render them iubjefit to
the will of the animal; the (kin alfo in that part of the
cheek whence they lpring, is thicker and harder than in
any other part, and a deep cavity is obferved if one of
them be drawn out, in the fame manner as when a wing
or tail feather of any bird is extrafiled. The ufe of thefe
vanes is not known ; probably they are only an orna¬
ment. The feet are fliaped as in the reft of the genus ;
the bill is lemon-colour, more inclining to orange above ;
the nodrils are covered with briftly hairs, directed for¬
wards, as in all the other fpecies 3 feet and nails blacks
Vaillant calls it le Jicrin,

45. Corvus

C O li V u s

A‘/n1e IV.

>1. Jtf ,1,f

a si '.*>

/I ft A l

icndcn.Pidilis/icdat the Act directs. Apri/ o-iSoc- by JIVMts

COR

4.5. Corvus clioucador, the choucador daw, The plu¬
mage of this yields to few birds in brilliancy and varia¬
bleness of colours. It is nearly the fize of the Indian
daw, but fomewhat more robuli; the head, back, Ikies
of the neck, and pinions, are of a very bright gold green ;
the mantle and feapularies of the pureft gold colour
highly burnifhed ; the large wing-coverts are the colour
ot polillied Heel, fet off with purple, and varying from
ultramarine blue to dark emerald green ; the wing-quills
are glbU'y black, but violet varying to purple at their
origin, and terminating in a rich gold-colour, which tips
the outer webs ; the quills of the tail are of a copper-
colour, Ipread like a thin powder, efpecially on the mid¬
quills; the laterals are bordered with dull green, which
at tire extremities takes a beautiful fliade of blue or vio¬
let, according as they are turned towards the light ; the
front ot the neck, the bread, and under parts of the
body, are gold-colour ihaded with violet, fimilar to the
Scapulars, but not fo bright as on the parts above ; tire
upper and under tail-coverts, and tire lower belly, are
dark green; the quills are all black underneath. This
Species is defended from a duffed bird in the cabinet of
M. Raye, of Breukelervvaert : its country is not known.
Vaillant calls it le choucador.

46. Corvus glandarius, the common jay. This is ef-
teerned one of the mod beautiful of the Britifh birds. Its
principal ornament is the blue plate, or rather mail,
formed by various fhades of blue, with which each of its
wings is decorated, and which Indices to didinguidi it
from all the other European birds. It has alio on its
Sorehead a tuft of Small mixed feathers, black, blue, and
white ; in general its feathers have all a foft and dlky
feel, and it can at pleafure raife and deprefs thofe on its
head. It is lefs than the magpie ; its tail is Ihorter, and
its wings longer in proportion, but it can Scarcely fly
better. The male is didinguilhed by the Superior bulk
of his head and luflre of his colours. The old ones dif¬
fer alfo from the young in their plumage ; and lienee the
various inconddent- descriptions. The jays have keen
fenfations and brifk movements, and in their frequent
burds of rage they hurry into danger. When they feel
redraint, their violence exceeds bounds ; and hence, in
a cage, they entirely lofe their beauty, by tire continual
rumpling, wearing, and breaking, of their feathers. Their
ordinary cry is harlh and frequent ; they are alio fond of
mocking other birds whole notes are not more agreeable,
Such as the buzzard, tawny owl, &c. If they perceive
in the wood a fox, dog, or other animal, they give a
fhrill frream to alarm their companions ; they quickly
aflemble, prefuming' they Shall be formidable by their
numbers, or at lead by their noife. This inftimft which
they have of Summoning their force, together with then-
violent antipathy to the hawk, owl, See. fugged feveral
ways of enfnaring them. They have, like the daws,
crows, and ravens, the habit of burying their Superflu¬
ous provisions, and of dealing whatever they can obtain.
But they cannot always recognize the fpot where they
have buried their treafure, or, like all nufers, they are
more actuated by the fear of encroaching on their dock,
than by the deiire of udhg it ; fo that, in the fucceeding
ipring, the acorns and nuts that were concealed, perhaps
forgotten, germinate in the earth, and their tender leaves
discover the ufelefs heap, though too late, to the fordid
hoarders. The jays breed in woods remote from human
dwellings, preferring the mod branchy oaks, whole trunks
are entwined with ivy : but they are not fo artful as the
magpie in building their neds ; they are hollow hemi¬
spheres, formed with fmall interwoven roots, open above,
without any loft lining, and without any exterior de¬
fence. They lay five or lix eggs, fmaller than pigeons’
t'Sgs, of a greenilh hue, with Small Spots faintly marked.
The young undergo their moulting in July, and keep
company with their parents till the fucceeding fpring,
when they Separate, to form new pairs. By this time

V U S. ' 043

the blue plate on their wings, which appears very early,
lias" attained its highed beauty.

In the domedic condition, they quickly learn to talk,
and become accudomed to all forts of food, and will live
in this way eight of ten years. In the date of freedom
they feed on acorns, chefnuts, peafe, beans, goofeber-
ries, cherries, ra (berries, &c. They alfo prey on the
young of other birds, when they can furprife them in the
neff during the abfence of the parents ; and Sometimes
they venture to attack the old ones. Their flefli, though
not delicate, is eatable. In jays, the fil'd phalanx of the
outer toe is in each foot connefted with that of the mid¬
dle toe. They are found in Sweden, Scotland, England,
France, Germany, and Italy ; and are natives of every
country in Europe, and of the correfponding climates in
Aiia.

There is a variety of this fpecies, called the white jay.
It lias the blue mark. on the wings, but is didinguilhed
from the common jay by the alinoft univerfal whitenels
of its plumage, which extends even to its bill and nails,
and by the red co]our of its eyes, a property obferved in
fo many other white animals. But we mud not imagine
that this white complexion is entirely pure ; it is often
diaded with a yellovvifli tinge of various intendty. The
coverts of the wings arc the whited ; and its feet are
more (lender than thofe of the common jay. Dr. La¬
tham obtained a white jay, which was taken out of the
ned with four others of the common colour. The name
of this bird in Greek, according to Belon, is ( <j.oO\c/.y.ovga.~
vsv<; ; in modern Greek, y.agay.ui; a ; in Latin, garrulus ;
in Spanilh, gayo, cayo ; in Italian, ghiandaia, g-aza verla,
berta, bertina, baretino ; in German, /taker, hatzlcr, baum
h'atzel , (tree-jay,) cicken-heher, (oak-jay,) mtfs-heker, (nut-
jay,) nu/s-keker, (nut-hedger,) jack, broe-kexter, maggrajj ,
marcolfus ; in Swifs, hercn-vogel ; in Poli {\\,foyha\ in Swe-
dilh, net-jkrika , allon-Jkrika, korn-Jkrika.

47. Corvus erythroi hynchos, the red-billed jay, firffc
deferibed by Buffon, and copied from him by Linnaeus
and Gmelin'. But Vaillant maintains that Button's delign
and description are extremely defective ; the two middle
quills of the tail are wanting in it, as lie proved by com¬
paring his own fpecimen with that preferved in the na¬
tional cabinet at Paris', which wras the model from which
Buffon’s drawing and description were taken. It comes
from China, and is tomewhat lefs than our jay; that is,
not fo thick, but, including the tail, condderably longer,
as the tail itfelf is half as long again as the body. The
bill and feet are not red, as Buffon afierts, but orange-
colour; the forehead," cheeks, throat, front, and Sides of
the neck, are black ; the top of the head is covered
with bluifh-grey feathers, which, being long and broad,
form a kind of pendent ere ft. The mantle and f capil¬
laries are of a reddifh grey ihaded with violet ; but thefe
fhades of blue, violet, and red, are variable in different
lights. The wing-quills are of the fineft ultramarine blue ;
at the ends white. The feathers -of- the under part ot the
body, from the bread: to the tail, are long, loft, and white.
The tail confifts of ten quills of different lengths; the
middle ones are very long, and of a blue colour, except
a little black at the points, but their ends are' entirely
white ; the other quills are black alfo on the edges, ami
terminate in a large white fpot ; their exterior webs are
of a fine blue, the interior w hite ; fo that the tail is white
underneath, and blue on the furface ; the two middle
tail-feathers are very remarkable ; towards the extremity,
the feather riles on each fide the quill, making a kind of
hollow or gutter. No particulars tire known refpecting
the modes of life of this bird ; but Vaillant was induced
to give a figure of it, on account of the defects he ob¬
ferved in Buffon’s defeription. Vaiilant has alfo a re¬
mark on the palpable errors in many of Buffon’s coloured
plates ; he fays the fpecimens of natural hiftory in the
late king’s, now the national, cabinet, from which his
descriptions and drawings are taken, had been frequently-

fumigated

244 C O R

fumigated with fulphur to deftroy the worms, which had
entirely defaced or greatly changed the natural colours.

48. Corvus cirrhatus, the black-crefted jay of China.
This beautiful bird, called by Vaillant pie bleue a lete noire,
has lately been brought from China. It is nearly the
fize of the preceding fpecies, which it refembles alfo in
the richnefs of its colours ; but the tail is not fo long,
nor fo ftrongly indented. The forehead, top of the head,
cheeks, and throat, are black ; the feathers on the head
are long, and form a black tuft, which the bird has the
power of railing at will. The hind part of the neck, the
mantle, fcapulari'es, and wings, are of a delicate blue,
darker on the fmall coverts at the origin of the wings,
and on the outer webs of the large quills. The quills of
the tail are pointed ; they are ultramarine colour in ge¬
neral, but white at the ends. The front of the neck, the
under wing-coverts, and all the plumage of the under
parts as far as the tail, are of a greyilh white ; the bill
and nails black; the feet biown.

49'. Corvus cfiftatus, the blue-crefted jay : a fize
fmaller than the common jay; bill black; the head is
decorated with a creft of blue feathers ; round the bafe
of the bill black ; a (Ireak of the fame pafles on each
lide through the eyes, below the crefi, and behind it ;
and, uniting, forms a crefcent on the bread ; the tides of
the head and throat are bluifii white, and there is a fpot
of the fame over the eye ; hind part of the neck, back,
wings, and tail, blue ; alt the feathers of the tail, except
the two middle ones, tipped with white, and the feathers
of the wings and tail elegantly barred with black ; the
greater coverts and fecond quills tipped with white ;
the bread is bloflom-colour ; the belly and under tail-
coverts white ; legs dufkv brown. Inhabits North Ame¬
rica, but not feen farther northward than Albany : is
very common at New York and in New England, in April
or May. It builds in fiwamps, and has a foft delicate
note. Its food is hazel-nuts, chefnuts, beech-mail, &c.
It is alto fond of maize ; and, being a gregarious bird,
often unites into flocks of twenty thoufand at leaft, which
alighting on a field of that corn, foon lays walle the
whole : hence it is reckoned the mod: deftrubtive bird in
America.

50. Corvus Cayanus, the Cayenne jay : fize of the
common jay ; bill grey ; forehead, cheeks, throat, and
lower part of the neck, black ; on each fide of the head
are three white fpots, the firft above the eye, the next
beneath it, and the third at the bafe of the lower man¬
dible ; the back and wings are violet, with a tinge of
ath-colour ; the tail rounded, of a violet-colour, with
brown edges and white tips, except the two middle ones,
which are violet-brown ; legs grey. Native of Cayenne.

51. Corvus Sinenfis, the Chinefe jay : bill bluilh lead-
colour ; crown of the head brown ; over each eye a line
of white ; through the eye, and behind it, a llreak of
black ; on the ears a fpot of bluifii and white, encircled
with black, which colour defcends downwards on each
fide, forming a crefcent on the throat, within which it is
white ; the upper part of the neck and body are of a ru¬
fous bloflom-colour ; fecond quills and tail brown ; near
the end is a band of black, each tail-feather tipped
with a white roundilh fpot ; legs lead-colour. Native of
China.

52. Corvus Sibiricus, the Siberian jay: a fmall fpe¬
cies ; bill dufkv; forehead, (ides of the head, chin, and
fore part of the neck, light cinereous, with a tinge of
blue on the fides of the head, and a fliade of buff on the
bread : the top of the head brownifli black, and fome-
what crefled ; body above, and wings, cinereous, verg¬
ing to brown on the back ; the brea-ft, under parts, and
rump, ferruginous orange; quills cinereous; two mid¬
dle tail-feathers the fame ; the other orange ; legs cine¬
reous. Native of Siberia.

53. Corvus Peruvianus, the Peruvian jay : bill dufky;
she bale furrounded with fine blue, palling a little behind

V U 'S.

the eye, and belotv it on each fide ; the upper part of the
body is light green, from the middle of the back to the
end of the tail, fix of the middle feathers of which are of
that colour ; but changes by degrees to bluilh, and finifhes
at the top of the head, which lias a kind of white crown ;
the bread, belly, and three outer tail-feathers, are jon¬
quil yellow ; on the throat, and fore-part of the neck, is
a patch of feathers, imitating black velvet.

54. Corvus flavus, the yellow jay : length nine inches;
bill dufky black ; upper parts greenilh b own; on the
middle of the crown is a golden yellow band ; over each
eye a line of white ; chin white ; the reft of the under
parts fine yellow ; wings, and tail reddilh brown, with
paler margins ; legs {lender, and of a lead-colour. Na¬
tive of Cayenne.

55. Corvus caryocataclus, the nutcracking jay. This
bird is diftinguilhed from the other jays by the fliape of
its bill, which is ftraighter, blunter, and compofed of two
unequal pieces. Its inftincl leads it to prefer the reii-
dence of high mountains. It is clofely related to this
fpecies ; and fome authors have ranged it with the jays,
others with the magpies, and fome with the daws;
it is alfo aflerted that it chatters more than any other of
this extenfive genus. It is nearly as large as the mag¬
pie ; bill black; irides hazel; the feathers which fall
over the noftrils bordered with brown; upper part of
the head, and nape of the neck, black ; general colour
of the plumage rufty brown, marked with beautiful tri¬
angular white fpots; vent white: quills and tail black ;
the laft tipped with white; legs black. Thefe birds
are fcattered over many parts of Europe, but no where
fo plenty as in Germany ; they are found alfo in Sweden
and Denmark, where they frequent the mountains ; they
fometimes appear in vaft flocks in France, but vifit Eng¬
land very feldom ; Mr. Pennant mentions one as having
been (hot in Flintfliire, and another in Kent. They are
alfo found in North America, but not near the fea-coafts.
One was brought from Kamtfchatka by our late voy¬
agers.- In manners it mod refembles the jay, laying up
a ftore of acorns and nuts. In fome parts it keeps chiefly
in the pine forefts, on the kernels of which it feeds ; and
is faid frequently to pierce the trees like the woodpecker,
for which the bill feems not unapt ; and makes its neft
in the holes of trees. Klein mentions two varieties,
one fmaller than the other; the largeft, he fays, breaks
the nuts to pieces, and the other pierces them. Both
feed at times on wild berries and inlecls.

56. Corvus pica, the magpie. This well-known bird
meafures above eighteen inches in length, and weighs
eight or nine ounces: the bill is black; irides hazel;
the fcapulars, and all the under parts from the breuft,
are white ; the reft of the plumage, wings, and tail,
black, glofled with green, purple, and blue, .in different
lights : the eleven firft quills are white in the middle,
on the inner web, leflening by degrees as they advance
inwards ; the tail is very cuneiform, the two middle
feathers being near eleven inches in length, and the out-
moft only five inches and a half : legs black. We can
form no judgment of the beauties of this bird, from
thofe dirty mutilated fpecimens, which we fee expofed
daily in a wicker cage. It is only in a ftate of nature
that they can be appreciated ; and whoever views them
in this ftate, will do fo with aftonifiiment ; for though
the colours at a diftant view feem to be mere black and
white, yet the fplendor that accompanies them in every
new fituation, from the eye of the beholder, will oblige
him to own', that there is not a more beautiful bird in
England. They are found no farther fouth than Italy,
on the European continent ; and to the north, in Sweden
and Denmark. Forfter met with it at Madeira ; and it
is alio feen in America, but not common, and is a bird
of paflage in thofe parts. At Hudfon’s Bay it is called
by the Indians oue-ta-kee-ajkee, which fignifies heart-bird.
In maimers it approaches to the crow, feeding almoft on

every

convu s

J“laie V.

diL Jiciru? id ddinT'

STnmdonJPublis7icd as the Stct directs Ji£cu>' J.i 802.6 V *£.T'\riZJccs- •-

*<-u7p s

' ■■ ! 7 .4

' A

/ ■ ■ :■ v‘

.. ' ; ■

.

•

m

•

'

•>

■- ■ ■ ■ • :

• 7

• ■' tK ■ -'r'

Xv"

•7 :

■

. \ '

. \ . V ' ' , . \ ■ ' -■

.

• I ' .

CORVUS. ^ VI-

.'£orulvnj?ublLrfi£d cue tftc cict dcr'ccbf . Fci>?isi.J.8o2. by %yr ft7i7X'C>e.

C O R

every thing in turn, both animal and vegetable ; and,
like that, will kill young ducks and chickens, and fuck
eggs. It builds its nelt with art, making a thorny cover
over the top, leaving a hole on the' fide for admittance ;
lays fix or leven pale greenilh eggs, thickly fpotted with
black. It is a crafty bird in every, (fate, and, if brought
up young, becomes exceedingly familiar, and will talk a
great many fentences, and will imitate every noife within
hearing, like a parrot, but not lo plain. This fpecies is
fometimes fubjedl to a variety found entirely white ;
but like many of the preceding, it happens but rarely,
and would rather feem to be a lufus natures. This bird
is named in Greek y.io-cra, or y.trra, and on account of
its variegated plumage, ttoixiAi? ; in Latin, pica , cijfa ,
and according to Come, avis p/nvia, (rain-bird;) in
wretched modern Latin, ajacia ; in Spamih, pega, picata,
pigazza ; and in Catalonia, grajfa ; in Italian, gazza, ra-
gazza, aregazza., gazzuola, gazzara, pica,putta\ in Ger¬
man, aeloter, atzel, aegerji, agerlijler ; in Flemifh, aexter ;
in Polifh, Jlroka ; in Swedilh, Jliata, Jknira, fiara. ; in
Danifh, Jitade ; in Norwegian, Jtiior, tunfugl.

57. Corvuspiapiac, the African magpie. Thisistheonly
fpecies of magpie found by Vaillant in Africa, which he
met with in the mofrdiliant canton of the country of the
Great Namaquois. The name piapiac feems analogous
to the cry it utters in a wild ltate, the only one it is
known to emit, and which it pronounces as diftinftly as
man could do. Thefe birds perch on the tops of high
trees, and are fometimes feen in flocks of about twenty.
The males have a very long tail, longer than- the Eu¬
ropean magpie, but not fo thick, the quills being nar¬
rower and pointed. It flies fwifter and better, on ac¬
count of the length of the wing-quills in proportion to
the weight of the body. Like our magpie, it builds its
nefts on the top of tall trees, clofing it with thorns on
every fide, except one fmall horizontal hole. The eggs
are fix or eight in number, of a bluilh white, with fpots
of brown, which are larger and more numerous to¬
wards the large end. Vaillant was allured by the la¬
vages, that this bird is feen only in certain parts of the
year. He thinks it lingular, that, flying fo well, this
fpecies has never found its way into countries nearer to
the Cape, or even to the coniines of the Rio Grande ;
but he never faw or heard of it in thofe parts. This
magpie is of a glofly black, but not fo dark on the belly
as on the back ; the primary wing-quills, and the lateral
ones of the tail, have a (hade of brown. The feet and
bill are perfectly black, like our European fpecies; and
the eyes are nut-brown. The female is rather lefs than
the male, and her tail is fhorter. In the collection of
M. Ray de Breukelenvaard, at Amfterdam, is a varie¬
ty of this fpecies, faid to have come from Senegal,
wjiich is very remarkable for the peculiarity of having
a double quill in the tail ; this fecond quill arifes out
of the fame tube, and is as long as the firft, but has no
feathers upon it.

58. Corvus ruber, the red-bellied magpie. Not
knowing any thing of the manners and habits of this
bird, which had never before been deferibed, but was
examined by Vaillant, in the collection of M. Ray de
Breukelenvaard, at Amfterdam, it is placed next to the
African magpie, becaule it refembles it in ftiape of body
and tail ; yet its bill is weaker than moft of the mag¬
pies. This fpecies is faid to come from the South Sea
iflands ; it is about the fize of the common blackbird ;
but the tail is tapering, half as long again as the whole
body, and has only eight quills, in which it feems to
differ from any bird yet known. The upper part of the
body, head, neck, fcapulars, and breaft, are of a gliften-
ing black, with ffeel blue lhades in certain pofitions of
the rays of light ; the two middle feathers of the wings
are of a dark red ; the reft, and the tail, perfectly black.
The feathers upon the belly, flanks, legs, and under the
tail, are pale red, or flefh-colour, like the pewit; hence

VOL. V, No, 269.

V U S. ; . ' 245

Vaillant calls it la pie d culotte de peau. The bill, feet,
and claws, are black.

,59. CorvusTemia, theTemiamagpie. This has greater
affinity to t lie Englifti magpie than the preceding ; but
of its habits, modes of living, and even from what part
of India it comes, we are entirely ignorant. This de-
feription is from a lpecimen in the cabinet of M. Tern-
minch, treafurer to the India company at Amfterdam ;
and its name is formed from his. It is about the fize
of a thrulh, but longer ; the tail is very long, and con-
fifts of ten feathers ; the four middle ones are of equal
length ; tiie others are fucceffively fhorter and fhorter,
reprefenting a flight of fteps, which Vaillant calls ctage'e.
The bill, feet, and claws, are Hack ; all the feathers on
the body are long, foft, and filky to the touch ; by an
indifferent light they appear black ; but have green or
purple reflections, according as the rays of light fall
upon them. The forehead and the fpace between the
eyes and the bill are covered with minute feathers, fo
clofe together as to be a dead black without any glofs or
refleftion, like velvet. The wing-quills are blackifti ;
the four middle quills of the tail are greenilh ; the reft
have only their outer edges of that colour; fo that the
under part of the tail is blackifli, and the upper part of
a dull green. This bird was brought from Batavia ;
but, as moft veffels going to and from the Indies touch
there, it might have come originally from fame other
part of the world. .

60. Corvus rufus, the rufous magpie of Bengal. This
is placed among the magpies on account of its exterior
form, though it is not much larger than the great cine¬
reous Ihrike of Europe, which it refembles in many
other refpe&s, and may be regarded as the connecting
link between the magpies and the Ihrikes ; for thefe have
much fimilarity, and hence Vaillant places them in fuc-
ceflion. This bird is a native of Bengal. Vaillant calls
it pie roitjfcy but the name it bears in its own country is
not known, any more than its habits and modes of life ;
fo that w’e can only deferibe its colours. The bill is the
colour of horn, and very ftrong in proportion to the fize
of the bird ; the head and neck are black inclining to
brown, but flightly tinged with red; the reft of the
plumage underneath, as far as the under-coverts of the
wings, is fleflr-colour ; the mantle is umber-brown ; the
croup and upper wing-coverts are of the fame light red
as the belly ; the wing-quills are dark brown, the laft
having their outer webs of a whitifh grey, and the fame
colour prevails-over the fmall and large feathers which
cover the wings. The tail confilts of ten quills, tapering
like thofe of the common magpie; they are moftly a
brown black on their exterior edges, the longer quills
partaking more and more of light grey, fo that the two
middle ones are alnroft entirely of that colour ; they all
have a fpot at the extremity, red above, white under¬
neath ; the feet and nails are brown; the wings when
doled extend not much beyond the origin of the tail ;
the noftrils are covered with little feathers pointing for¬
wards, and there is a kind of hair at the corners of the
mouth.

6 1. Corvus lanius, the Ikrike-magpie. This is ftill
fmaller than the preceding, and approaches nearer to
the butcher-birds or Ihrikes, which lias occaftoned this
compound name to be given to it. It is about the length
of the cinereous (lirike, but thicker in the body. The
deepeft black and the pureft white ornament its plum¬
age ; and, though thefe are the only colours, they are fo
agreeably difpoled as to form one of the prettieft birds
which adorn collections of natural hiftory. The head,
neck, and breaft, are of a filming black ; the feathers on
the upper part of the breaft are long and narrow, and lie
loofely with their points over the pure white of the reft
of the under part of the body, including the under tail-
coverts ; the mantle is partly white ; the wings are black
with white fpots ; the croup and upper taii-coverts are

24 6 COR

of a fliining white, admirably contracting the ten black
quills of the tail, which are tapering, and each termi¬
nating in a white fpot ; the bill is fhort and thick, of a
Alining black, as are the feet and nails. In feveral ca¬
binets this is defcribed as a Chinefe fpecies, which
Vaillant doubts, becaufe he received the fpecimen in his
own pofleflion from Cayenne ; and he adds that it was
fluffed and prepared after the manner ufed in that iAand,
which he fays is different from any other; fo that he is
very much inclined to the opinion that Cayenne is the
native place of this laft of the magpies.

COR'VUS, f. the Raven-, in aitronomy, a fouthern
Comftellation, fabled by theGreeks as taken up to hea¬
ven by Apollo, to whom it tattled that the beautiful
maid Coronis, the daughter of Phlegeos, and mother of
Efculapius by Apollo, played the deity falfe with Ifchys,
under a tree upon which the animal happened to be
perched. The ftars in this conftellation, in Ptolemy’s
and Tycho’s catalogues are feven ; but in the Britannic
catalogue, nine.

CO'RYA.TE (Thomas), a very extraordinary perfon,
the foil of a clergyman, born at Odcombe in Somerfet-
Aiire, in 1577. He became a commoner of Gloucefter-
hall, Oxford, in 1 596; where he attained to fome flcill in
logic, and to more in the Greek and Latin languages.
After this time he went to London, and was received in¬
to the family of Henry prince of Wales. In 1608, he
vifited France, Italy, Germany, &c. and on his return
publifhed his travels under this title: “Crudities haftily
gobbled up in five Months Travels in France, Savoy,
Italy, Rhetia, Helvetia, fome Parts of High Germany,
and the Netherlands, 1611,” 4to. reprinted in 3 vols.
8vo. 1776. This work was ufhered into the world by an
Qdcombian banquet, confiding of near lixty copies of
verfes, made by the beft poets of that time, which, if
they did not make Coryate pafs with the world for a
man of great parts and learning, contributed not a little
to the fale of his book. Among thefe poets were Ben
Jonfon, fir John Harrington, Inigo Jones the architect,
Chapman, Donne, Drayton, &c. In 1612, after he had
taken leave of his companions in a fet fpeech, he took a
long journey, determining not to return till he had fp.ent
ten years abroad. The firft place he went to was Con-
Aantinople, where he made good obfervations, and took
from thence his opportunities of viewing divers parts of
Greece. In the Hellefpont he noticed the two cafiles
Seftos and Abydos, which Mufseus made famous by his
poem of Hero and Leander. He faw Smyrna, from
whence he found a paflage to Alexandria in Egypt, and
there he obferved the pyramids near Grand Cairo. From
thence he went to Jerufalem ; and fo on to the Dead Sea,
to Aleppo in Syria, to Babylon in Chaldea, to the king¬
dom of Perfia, and to Ifpa-han, where the king ufually
refided ; to Seras, anciently called Shuflian ; to Canda-
hor, the firft province north-eaft under the fubjection of
the great mogul, and fo to Lahore, the chiefeft city but
one belonging to that empire. From Lahore he went to
Agra ; where, being well received by the Englifli fac¬
tory, he made an halt. Heftaid here till he had learnt
the Turkifii and Morifco, or Arabian languages, in which
ftudy he was always very apt, and I'ome knowledge in the
Perfian and Hindooftan tongues. Thefe were of great
ufe to him in travelling up and down the great mogul’s
dominions. In the Perfian tongue lie afterwards made
an oration to the great mogul ; and in the Hindooftan lie
had fo great a command, that he is faid to have filenced
a laundry-woman, belonging to the Englifli ambaffador
in that country, who ufed to fcold all day long. After
he had vifited fever.al other places in that part of the
world, he went to Surat, where he fell ill of a flux, of
which he died in 1617. What became of the notes and
observations he made in thefe peregrinations, nobody
knows ; only the following, which he fent to his friends
in England, and were printed in his ablence. 1. Letters
from Afrnere, the Court of the Great Mogul, to feveral

COR .

Perfons of Quality in England, concerning the Emperor
and his Country of Eaft India, 1616, 4to. In the title of
which is the author’s picture, riding on an elephant.
2. A Letter to his Mother Gertrude, dated from Agra,
containing the Speech that he fpoke to the Great Mogul
in the Perfian Language. 3. Certain Obfervations upon
the Mogul’s Court and Eaft India. 4. Travels to, and.
Obfervations in, Conftantinople and other Places in the
Way thither, and in his Journey thence to Aleppo, Da-
xnafeus, and Jerufalem. 5. His Oration, Purus, Putus
Coryatus ; Qumteffence of Coryate; fpoken extempore,
when Mr. Rugg dubbed him a Knight on the Ruins of
Troy, by the Name of Thomas Coryate the firft Englifk
Knight of Troy. 6. Obfervations of Conftantinople
abridged. All thefe are to be found in the Pilgrimages
ot Purchas. 7. Diverfe Latin and Greek Epiftles la
learned Men beyond the Seas; fome of which are in his
Crudities.

CORYBAN'TES, the priefts of Cybele, called alfo
Gallt. In the celebration of their feftivals, they beat
their cymbals, and behaved as if delirious. They firft
inhabited on mount Ida, and from thence pafled into
Crete, and fecretly brought up Jupiter. Some fuppofe
that they receive their name from Corybas Ion of Jafus
and Cybele, who firft introduced the rites of his mother
into Phrygia. There was a feftival at Cnoffus in Crete,
called Corybantka , in commemoration of the Corybantes,
who there educated Jupiter. Virgil.

CORYCE'UM,y'. in antiquity, that part of the gym-
nafiym where people undreffed. It was alfo called ape-
dyterion.

CORYCHOMA'CIIA, f. [from y.opvxoc, a ball, and
y.xyj,, contention.] An ancient exercife, ufed by corpu¬
lent people, which confided in pufiiing a ball, fufpended
by a firing, from them, and receiving it again in their
hands as it receded.

CO'RYCHUS, f. [from xofvxo;.] The ball ufed in the
exercife above defcribed.

CORY'CIDES, the nymphs who inhabited the foot
of Parnaftus. This name is often applied to the mules,
Ovid.

CORY'CIUS, an old man of Tarentum, whofe time
was happily employed in taking care of his bees. He is
reprefented by Virgil as a contented old man, whofe af-
fiduity and diligence are exemplary. Some fuppofe that
the word Corycius implies not a perfon of that name, but
a native of Corycus, who had fettled in Italy.

CO'RYCUS, a lofty mountain of Cilicia, with a town
of the fame name. — Another of Ionia, long the famous
retreat of robbers. — Another at the foot of Parnaflus, fa-
cred to the mufes.

CORYDA'LES, f. [from y.opvs, a helmet.] In bo¬
tany, the twenty-eighth order in Linnaeus’s Fragment?
of a Natural Method, and the twenty-fourth of his natu¬
ral orders.

CORYDA'LIS, f. in botany. See Fumaria.

CO'RYDON, a fictitious' name of a fhepherd, often,
occurring in the paftorals of Theocritus and Virgil.

CO'RYLUS,/ [Derivation uncertain; according to
fome, from y.ccpva, a walnut. ] The Hasel or Nut-tree,
In botany, this is a genus of the clafs monoecia, order
polyandria, natural order of amentaceae. The generic
characters are — I. Male flowers difpofed in a long ament.
Calyx : ament common imbricated on every fide, cylin-
dric, permanent ; feales one-flowered, narrower at the
bafe, wider at the top, and more obtufe, inflex, three-
cleft ; middle divifion equal in length to the others, but.
as wide again, and covering the others. Corolla : none.
Stamina : filaments eight, very fhort, growing to the
interior fide of the calycine fcale ; anthers ovate-oblong,
fhorter than the calyx, ereCt. — II. Female flowers re¬
mote from the males, on a very fmall fubglobular ament,
in the fame plant, feflile, included within the bud. Ca¬
lyx: perianthium two-leaved, leathery, lacerated on the
margin, ereCt, length of the fruit, during the time ot

ftorefcence

con

fforefeence fcarcely vifible on account of its fmallnefs.
Corolla : none. Piltillum : germ roundifh, very fmall ;
flyles two, fetaceous, much longer than the calyx, co¬
loured ; ftigmas fimple. Pericarp ium : none. Seed:
nut ovate, Icalped as it were at the bafe, but little com-
p re lied at the tip, (lightly pointed. This genus is very
nearly allied to carpiuus .—EJftntial Character. Male.
Calyx : one-leafed, three-cleft, feale-form, one-flower¬
ed ; (lamina eight. Female. Calyx: two-leaved lace¬
rated ; flyles two ; nut ovate.

Species, i. Corylus avellana, or hafel-nut tree; and
its varieties, Corylus fylveftris, the common hafel-nut
tree ; corylus alba, the white filbert-nut tree ; corylus
rubia, the red filbert-nut tree ; corylus grandis, the cob¬
nut tree; and corylus glomerata, the cl ufter-nnt tree.
Specific character, ftipules lanceolate ; leaves roundilh-
cordate from obtufe accumulate ; branchlets hairy.

The common hafel-nut or nut-tree, is properly a-lhrub.
The trunk is covered with a whitifli cloven bark, which
is fmooth on the branches, frequently of a bay colour,
and fpotted with white ; in the flioots it is fometimes
fmooth, fometimes hairy, .afh-coloured and green, with
white tubercles. Leaves alternate, gafh-ferrate, wrink¬
led, with hairs on both lides Handing out, dark green
above, bright green beneath, on very hairy round peti¬
oles, half an inch in length : the midrib beneath is white
and hairy ; from that leveral white nerves proceed ver¬
tically ; and between thefe is a veiny net. The male
catkins appear in autumn, and wait for the expanlion ol
tire female germs in the fpring. The flyles are of a bright
red colour, long and fetaceous. The flowering branches,
efpecially thole which bear the fertile flowers, are fet
with fhort fine hairs terminating in globules. The cat¬
kins are in pairs, of a yellowifli green colour: the mid.
die fegment of the feales pointed at the end. Antherae
hairy.

White and red filberts. The flirubs of thefe varieties
grow more erebt than the common liafel, and the ftipules
are different in fhape. Mr. Miller having found thefe
not to vary, except in the lize and colour of the fruit,
makes them a diftinct fpecies. The involucre is tubular,
fi.efhy at bottom, turgid, thick, torn at top ; the nut
ovate-oblong and large. The outer fkin of the kerne!,,
dark red. The cob-nut has a very large round fruit.
The clufter-nut has the fruit growing in great cluflers at
the ends of the branches.

The hafel, fays Swinburn, has the name avellana from
Jrvdlino , a city of Naples, about which it is cultivated.
It covers the whole face of the neighbouring valley, and
in good years brings in a profit of fixty thoufand du¬
cats, (eleven thoufand two hundred and fifty pounds.)
The nuts are moitly of the large round filbert, which we
call Spardjh. They were originally imported into Italy
from Por.tus, and known among the Romans by the ap¬
pellation of nux pontica, which in procefs of time was
changed into that of nux avellana , from the place where
they "had been propagated with the greatefl fuccefs.
The common hafel-nut is wild in many woods and cop¬
pices in England, whence the fruit is gathered in plenty,
and lent to the London markets by the country people.
It alfo ferves very well for thickening woods ; and when
allowed to grow, will make poles of twenty feet, but it
is generally cut down fooner for walking (ticks, (idling
rods, withes for fagotting, &c. for which purpofes it is
efteemed a profitable wood. The ufes of it recited by
Evelyn are — for poles, fpars, hoops, forks, angling-rods,
faggots, cudgels, coals, and fprirtgS to catch birds,
withes and bands, the chips to purify wine, hurdles and
wattling. He might have added, crates, fpringles to
fallen down thatch, the roots for inlaying or ftaining.
Where yeafl is fcarce, they twill the twigs, and fteep
them in ale during its fermentation, then hang them up
to dry, and when they brew put them into the wort.

2. Corylus roftrata, or American cuckold-nut tree : fti-
ptlles lanceolate ; leaves oblong-cordate, acute ; branch-

C O R 247

lets fmooth ; calyxes of the fruit beaked. This is re¬
markable for the length of the calyx, which continues
to cover the nut entirely even after it is ripe. Nativy
of Virginia, in Dragon Swamps. Introduced in 1745,
by Archibald duke of Argyle.

3. Corylus colurna, or Conflantinople or Byzantine
hafel-nut tree : ftipules linear, acute. ‘ The leaves in
this are a little laciniated at top. The raceme of nuts
is very large. The nuts themfelves are roundifh, and
in fhape like thole of the common hafel, but more than
twice their fize. The cups or involucres are alfo very
large, fo as almoft to cover the nut, and are deeply cut
at the brim. Native of Conftantinople ; whence it was
brought to Europe firft in 1582, and again four years
after, by David Ungnad baron in Zorneck. Clufius
informs us, that when he left Frankfort in 1593, there
was a fhruh there above the height of a man, which
had not then borne fruit, nor did it hear any two years
after, though it continued to grow and flourifh. Linnaeus
mentions a very large tree of it in the Leyden garden,
in 1736, fown there by Claims above a century before.
Cultivated here in 1665, by Mr. John Rea.

Propagation and Culture. All the forts may be propa¬
gated by fowing their nuts in February ; which in order
to preflerve them good, Ihould be kept in land inamoift
cellar, where the vermin cannot come at them to deftroy
them, nor Ihould the external air be excluded from
them, which would occafion their growing mouldy.
The manner of fowing the feeds, being well known to
every one, need not here be mentioned, efpecially fince
it is not the fureft way to obtain the forts'delired ; for
they feldom prove fo good as the nuts which were fown,
or at lead not one in four of them will. The method of
propagating them by layers is not only the lured, but
alfo moll expeditious, and what we would recommend to
every one who w'ould cultivate thefe trees for the fake
of their fruits. Having the ground well plow'ed and
harrowed, let drills be drawn one yard afunder ; into
thefe drop the nuts at about ten inches diflance, and let
them be covered with two inches of earth. They mult
be carefully weeded and thinned till the plants are left
a yard afunder each way. Or they may be raifed in a
nurfery, drawn from thence when they are from a foot
to two feet high, and planted finally at the diflance be¬
fore mentioned. In twelve years they may be cut down
for poles, but may afterwards be cut every feventh or
eighth year. The filbert can only be kept true to its kind
by fuckers or layers; which lad make the heft trees. In
fame parts of Kent, plantations of filberts are much at¬
tended to ; the trees are never buffered to rife above fix
feet in height, and are regularly pruned like goofeberrv-
bulhes; they are planted at the diflance of twelve feet,
and, when full fpread, the cup formed by the branches
is fix feet diameter. The fpaces are cultivated with,
hoeing crops, the vigour of the trees depending on the
ftirring of the ground. It is the ufual mode in Kent to
raife them in hop-grounds, where fometimes cherry, but
more commonly apple trees are alfo planted. They
know nothing of railing them from layers, hut do it from
fuckers, which it is the bed way to train previoufiy in a
nurfery. The bell foil is a ftrong- loam, with a clayey
or marley bottom, in Kent termed coomey, whereon
they bear greatly; the fruit is large. and fine, and not
maggotty. An acre has fometimes been fold for 50I.

CO/RYMB,y'.. [corymbus, Lat.j In botany, a fpecies
of inflorefcence made up of a fpike, whilft each flower is
furnilhed with its proper petiole or peduncle, in an ele¬
vated proportional fituation. In Lee’s Introduction it
is thus expreffed : “ Corymbus is a kind of fpike, the
flowers of which have each Its proper pedicellus, or par¬
tial foot-ftalk raifed to a proportional height.” In Role’s
Elements it Hands thus : “ The corymbus, where the
Idler ftower-ftalks of unequal lengths are produced along
the common peduncle on both, fides, and rife to the
lame height, fo as to forma flat or even furfa-ce at top.”

Jierkenliout-

248

COR

Berkenhout fays: “ Linnreus makes it a fpecies of inflo-
refcence, in which the flowers grow in clutters-, each
upon a fepurate pedunculus, as in the filiquofe plants in
general.”- Profelfor Martyn prefers Rofe’s explanation,
and firys it is the nidi intelligible ; but it is not Lin¬
naeus’s. There is plainly a reference to the ip ike for the
general fimilitude, with two diftindtions : i. That each
flower is not feflile, but on its proper pedicel. 2. That
inftead of the flowers being ranged along a common Am¬
ple peduncle alternately, as in the fpike, each pedicel
is of a length proportioned to its tttuation, fo that all
the flowers form nearly a flat furface at top. After all,
the meaning of the term will be beft underftood by at¬
tending to the manner of flowering in the plants referred
to by Linnxus : Spirka opulifolia , Ledum, and thofe of
The filiquofe or tetradynamia clafs. A corymb may be
either Ample or compound. Corymbus, in Pliny, figni-
fies a clutter of ivy-ben ies ; hedertz racemus in orbem cir-
cumaElus. Columella puts it for the head of the arti¬
choke : Hire mode purpurea fur git glomerata corymbo. This
and two other kinds of inflorefcence, namely, the cyme
and umbel, which bear fome refemblance to each other,
may be thus diftinguifhed : 1. In the corymb, the pe¬

duncles take their rile from different heights ; but the
lower ones being longer, they all form nearly an even
furface at top. 2. In the cyme, the peduncles take their
rife from the fame center ; but the fubdivifions are irre¬
gular. 3. In' the umbel, the peduncles take- their rife
from the fame center, and the whole is difpofed with a
ftriking regularity.

CORYM'BE,y [from vapa., the head.] The ivy-
tree ; fo called becaufe it grows into a large head or top.
See Hedera.

CORYM'BIATED, adj. [ corymbus , Lat.] Garnifhed
round the head with clutters of berries.

CORYM'BIFER, a furname of Bacchus, from his
wearing a crown of corymbi, or ivy-berries. Ovid.

CORYMBI'FER vE, f. in botany, the name of one of
Ray’s clafles, and of the third fubdivifion in the order of
compound flowers in Linnaeus’s Natural Arrangement.

CORYMBI'FEROUS, adj. [from corymbus and Jero,
Lat.] Bearing fruit or berries in bunches or heads. —
Corymbiferous plants are dittinguilh.ed into fuch as have a
radiate flower, as the fun-flower; and fuch as have a
naked flower, as the hemp-agrimony, and mugwort : to
which are added thofe a-kin hereunto, fuch as fcabious,
teafel, thiftle, and the like. Quincy.

CORYM'BIUM, f. [from xopvpGot;, a corymb.] In
botany, a genus of the clafs fyngenefia, order monogamia,
natural order of compolitae difeoideae. The generic cha¬
racters are — Calyx : perianthium two-leaved, one flow¬
ered, inferior, long, prifmatic, fix-cornered; leaflets
ereft, converging longitudinally, triangular on the back,
truncated, obfeurely three-toothed, permanent : having
two very fmall leaflets at the bafe. Corolla : one-petal-
led, equal ; tube very iliort ; border five-parted, fpread-
ing; divifions lanceolate. Stamina: filaments five, fim-
pie, credit, feated on the tube ; antherae oblong, eredt,
fhorter than the corolla, growing together into a cylinder.
Piitillum ; 'germ within the calyx, inferior to the corolla,
hirfute; Hyde Ample, eredt, length of the corolla; ftig-
nja oblong’, two-parted, fpreading. Pericarpium: none;
calyx unchanged. Seed : Angle, oblong, almoft the
length of the calyx, covered with a wool refembling
down; in the manner of a pappus. Receptaculum :
naked. — Fffaitial CharaEler. Calyx : two-leaved, one-
flowered, prifmatic ; corolla one-petalled, regular; feed
one, below the corolla, woolly.

Species. 1. Corymbium fcabrum, or rough corymbi-
um : leaves lanceolate channelled nerved recurved
fmooth, (horter than the fteni. It rifes with an eredt
rough ftalk about a foot high, with a Angle leaf at each
joint, which half embraces the flalk. The leaves are
long, narrow, and triangular, having a downy liibftance
intermixed with them at their bafe; the upper part of

COR

the ftalk divides into feveral peduncles, which are ter¬
minated by purple flowers. Perhaps it may be only a
variety of corymbium filiforme. 2. Corymbium gla-
brum, or fmooth corymbium : very fmooth ; leaves enfi-
form plane nerved. 3. Corymbium filiforme, or filiform
corymbium : leaves filiform very fmooth eredt, fhorter
than the Item. 4. Corymbium villofum, or fhaggy co¬
rymbium : villofe woolly ; ftem-leaves clafping fubulate
ftraight plane. Natives of the Cape of Good Hope.

Propagation and Culture. It is propagated by feeds,
which fhould be fown in a fmall pot filled with light
earth as foon as they are received from abroad; the pots
fhould be plunged into a bed of tanner’s bark, where the
heat is near fpent, and covered with a common frame
in winter, to protedt the feeds from froft, fnow, and hard
rains. In the fpring, if the pots are removed into a
moderate hot-bed, the plants will foon appear: when
they are about an inch high, they fliould be each tranf-
planted into a feparate fmall pot, obferving to fliade
them until they have got new roots ; foon after which
they lhould be gradually inured to the open air, and in
June they fhould be placed abroad in a fheltered Atuation;
where they may remain till Odtober, when they fhould
be placed in a common frame, where they may be pro-
tedded from froft, being too tender to live abroad in
England.

CORYM'BIUM, f. An ornament of hair anciently
worn by women. Its form was that of a corymbus.

CORY'MBUS, /! [from y.opvc, a helmet, and yaox,
the head ; helmet-headed.] A bunch or clutter of ivy-
berries.

CORYNOCAR'PUS, f. [from y.opvr/i, a club, and
y.a.f7roc, a fruit.] In botany, a genus of the clafs pen-.'
tandria, order monogynia, natural order of berberides.
The generic charadters are — Calyx: perianthium inferi¬
or, five-leaved; leaflets oblong, concave. Corolla:
petals five, roundifh, narrowed at the bafe, eredt. Nec¬
tary : leaflets five, eredt, fhaped like the petals, but
narrower, fcarcely fhorter, having a globular gland at
the bafe, alternate with the petals. Stamina : filaments
five, fubulate, from the bafe of the petals : anthene
oblong. Pittillum: germ fuperior, globular; ftyle
fhort, filiform; ftigma obtufe. Pericarpium: nut tur-
binate-club-fhaped, one-feeded. Seed: nucleus oblong ;
an oblong kernel. — EJfaitial CharaEler. Nedtaries five,
petal-fhaped, alternate with the petals, glandulous at the
bafe.

There is but one fpecies, corynocarpus laevigata, with
leaves alternate, petioled, obovate or wedge-fhaped,
fubemarginate, entire, veined, very fmooth ; panicle
terminating, feflile, large, wrinkled; flowers white.
Native of New- Zealand.

CO'RYPHA,y. [from y.opv'tp'ri, the top of any thing.]
The Mountain Palm; in botany, a genus of palm.
The generic charadters are — Calyx: fpathe univerfal
compound ; fpadix branching. Corolla: three-parted;
petals ovate, obtufe, fpreading. Stamina : filaments
fix, fubulate, longer than the corolla ; antherae adnate.
Piitillum : germ roundifh ; ftyle fubulate, fhort ; ftigma
Ample. Pericarpium: berry globofe, large, one-celled.
Seed : Angle, bony, large, globofe. Browne deferibes
his corypha in a different manner : is it therefore of a
different genus ? Calyx : fpadix Amply branched, im¬
bricated with proper fpathes'; perianthium none. Co¬
rolla : none. Stamina : filaments fix, fhort, growing
into the Aides of the germ : antherae oblong. Pittillum:
germ globofe, fmall; ftyle Ample, fnort ; ftigma head¬
ed, fomewhat funnel-form. Pericarpium ; drupe one-
celled. Seed f nut, with a bony aril. — EJfential Charac¬
ter. Flowers hermaphrodite, fix-ftamened ; fpathe many¬
leaved ; (none ; calyx, fix-leaved, according to Gertner ;)
corolla, three-petalled, (none, G.) pittillum, one ; berry,
globofe, fuperior, one-feeded ; feed, bony, globofe.

Species. 1. Corypha umbraculifera, or great fan-palm :
fronds pinnate-palmate plaited, and having a thread.

between

1

C ORYPII.ENA

Mate I.

LondonFub lia-hed as tJte^ict directs. Afarch 2 d.j&oz ■ by <f- TVt/jres.

COR

between them ; ftipes ciliate-fpiny. The crufty covering
of the feed cannot be accounted a fliell, and therefore
the pericarpium is not a drupe ; becaufe this cruft forms
the very papilla with which the embryo is covered.
This tree iearcely flowers before it is thirty or forty years
old. One fpecies of this tree, which is the codda-panna
of the Hortus Malabaricus, is very large ; it has palmate-
pinnatifid leaves, with a petiole (or ftipe) of tender
thorns ; a fecond, which is the faribus of Rumphius,
has the leaves plaited in a radiate form, palmate-peltate,
with the petiole as in the other; a third fmaller, which
is the fabal of Adanfon, with palmate leaves, an unarm¬
ed petiole, and a fruit in the ihape of a pea. Perhaps
thefe may be different forts. Native of Malabar and the
illand of Ceylon, the Marquefas and Friendly iflands.
Cultivated before 1742, by Robert James lord Petre.
Knox deferibes the great fan-palm under the name of
tallipot. It is as big and tall as a fliip’s maft, and very
ftraight. The leaves are of great ufe, one being fo broad
and large that it will cover fifteen or twenty men. Being
dried, it is very ftrong and limber ; and, though it be
very broad when open, yet it will fold clofe like a fan, and
then is no bigger than a man’s arm. The whole leaf when
Ip read is round, but is cut into triangular pieces for ufe :
thefe they lay upon their heads as they travel, with the
narrow end foremoft, to make their way through thickets.
Soldiers all carry them, not only to fltade them from the
fun, and to keep them dry in cafe of rain on their march,
but to make their tents for them to lie under. Thefe
leaves all grow on the top of the tree. It bears no fruit
until the laft year of its life, and then yellow bloffoms
1110ft lovely to behold, but fmelling very ftrongly, come
out on the top, and fpread abroad in great branches :
thefe come to a fruit round and very hard, as big as our
largeft cherries ; in fuch abundance, that one tree will
yield feed enough for a country ; but not good to eat.
The flowers fmell fo ftrong, that they cut dowrn the trees
where they are nearhoules. The trunk within itis a pith
only, which they beat in a mortar to flour, and bake
cakes of it, which tafte much like white bread. The
leaves alfo ferve for covering their houfes, and for writ¬
ing on with an iron ftyle. Moft of the Looks which are
fliown in Europe for the Egyptian papyrus, are made
from the leaves of this palm.

2. Corypha minor, or fmaller palm : fronds palmate
fan-fthaped plaited fubbifid, having a few threads inter-
pofed ; ftipes unarmed. Leaves fubradical, fmooth, ri¬
gid, ftriated ; petiole without prickles, channelled or
flat above, round underneath ; the fegments of the leaf
are enfiform and acute. ' Spadix erett, round, fmooth,
from three to five feet high, axillary, clothed with mem¬
branaceous fheathing lpathes,- whence iflue along the
whole of the fpadix panicled racemes, angular, fmooth
and firm. Flowers feflile, fmall, without feent, all
hermaphrodite, numerous. Fruit the fize of a pea, and
of a Iweet tafte, fmooth, black, not very fucculent.
Shell membranaceous, thin, brittle, brownifh, contain¬
ing a flutted-roundifth, bony, fhining -kernel. It flower¬
ed firll in Europe in the imperial garden at Schoenbrunn,
in 1773.

CORYPHdE'NA, f. [from y.opvtpn, the top; and nu,
to fwim.] In ichthyology, a genus of fifties belonging to
the order of thoracici. 1 he generic characters are : head
very much truncated ; the branchioftege membrane has
moftly five rays ; and the dorfal fin is the iength of the
back. Thefe fifth have a declining roftrum, i. e. Hoping
towards the fnout, which appears .fthort and mutilated,
as if cut through. They have, a comprefled body, and
feales very ftrongly adhering. The jaws are. armed w ith
teeth ; the tongue fthort ; the palate wide. The eyes
are round, and covered with animating membrane. They
have fteven fins, of which the dorftal is very long. They
are chiefly found in the Mediterranean fea, and in the
Eaftt and Weft! Indies. The Greeks w ere acquainted w ith
two fpecies,. to which Pliny added, a third ; but fucceed-
Vol. V. No, 269,

COR 249

ing naturalifts have increafed the number to twenty-two.
Thefe fifth yield to none in beauty and brilliancy of co¬
lours ; they are very nimble ; and commonly fwim on
the furface of the water, as their name imports.

1. Coryphaena pentydadtyla, the five finger-marked co-
ryphena : which marks form the lpecific character. The
tail-fin is fttrait, and' twenty-one rays in the dorftal ; four
rays in the membrane of the gills, thirteen in the pecto¬
ral fin, ftix in the ventral, fifteen in the anal, and twelve
in the tail. The body is thin ; the. back and belly con¬
vex and carinated; the head is large; eyes placed near
the fummit, with a dark-blue pupil inclofed in a yellow
iris ; fronting the eyes are four fmall holes. The head
is brown on the top, with a blue ftripe on the forehead,
reaching to the upper lip. Each jaw is armed with a
row of ftharp teeth, and a pair of large tufks. The lips
are thin, and there are fmall feales on the cheeks. The
aperture of the gills is very wide, and the membrane is
partly concealed by the operculum, which conftifts of
two broad pieces. The body is covered with large ftrong
feales. On the back, near the head, are five fpots or
marks, like an imprellion made with the tops of the fin¬
gers, and five more are on the belly ; which have given
name to the fpecies in feveral languages. The back is
brown ; the fides white, and filvery. The dorfal fin be¬
gins dircElly behind the eyes ; the nine firft rays are ftiff, the
reft! flexible ; it is bluifth edged with orange. Cepede
however deferibes the dorfal fin as being only half the
length of that fin in the coryphena in general : but he
may have feen a mutilated fpecimen, and thus have been
deceived. The pedloral, ventral, and tail, fins, are
orange-colour edged with violet, and with ramified rays;
there are two white fpots on the tail fin ; the anal is
bluifh, with Ample rays. This fpecies is found in the
Chinefe feas, and at the Moluccas; in which latter place,
according to Renard, they appear in fhoals, and are caught
in fuch quantities that it is impoflible to confume them
while frefh, fo that the major part are Halted and dried
for exportation, furniftiing a branch of commerce to thefe
people almoft as confiderable as the cod to the Europeans.
They are ufuully about one foot in length ; the fiefh
white, firm, and well-tafted.

2. Coryphaena hippurus, the dorado, or little dolphin :
its fpecific character is the twenty-five rays in the anal
fin, tail-fin forked : feven rays in the’ membrane of the
gills, fixteen in the peftoral fin, fix in the ventral, eigh¬
teen in the tail, and forty-eight in- the dorfal. The body
is long, and covered with tender feales ; head fliort and
comprefled, blue above, green at the fides, and filvery
below’. The eyes are placed near the mouth ; pupil,
black, iris orange, with a white inner rim. The mouth
is large; the lips ftrong; jaws of equal length, armed
with four rows of fmall teeth bent backwards. The gills
have a wide aperture, the membrane is concealed, the
covert Angle. The back is rounded, of a lea-green co¬
lour interlpe'rfed with yellow fpots as far as the lateral,
line, below which the green is infenfibly loft in a filvery
white. The lateral line is of a yellow colour. The dor¬
fal fin is very long; the rays are yellow, but the mem¬
brane which unites them is blue ; the reft of the fins are
yellow. It has its. name hippurus from the fimilarity of
its dorfal fin to a horfe’smane. This beautiful fifth fthines
in the water like gold, which has oceafioned its name in
feveral countries; but it dies foon alter it is drawn out.
of its element, and then the bright tints of its colours
vanifth. It is found both in hot and temperate climates;
at Brafil, in the Mediterranean, and in the Moluccas..
Shaepf law it frequently on the coaft of America. Ron-
deietius had an opportunity of examining this fifth in
Spain, where it is called lampugo, and appeared to him
to be diftinguilhed from the whole finny tribe by its fu-
perior beauty. The ancient naturalifts believed that it
lay hid in a dormant flute during winter* like the ferpent
and that its young increafed in fize in a far more rapid-,
manner Uian thofe of any other fifth. The Spanifth ftfther-

3. § intuij

QjO C O U Y I

men, after taking the young, flmt them up in pools,
where they pretgnd that an increafe of their fize is per¬
ceivable every day. Their flefh is well-tafted, and they
grow four or five feet long ; they are extremely vora¬
cious, and principally chace the flying-fifh, which, as the
dorado fwims very quick, endeavours to efcape by dart¬
ing into the air : but this does not avail ; for the dorado
waits open-mouthed till his prey falls back into the wa¬
ter, which mud be the cafe as foon as the alar fins are
dry. They follow veflels to feed upon what is thrown
overboard ; and they feem to fwallow whatever comes in
their way ; for Plumier found in the ftomach of one of
thefe lifli four nails, the biggeft of which was five inches
long F he has left drawings of them all in his manufcript.
Thefe fifli approach the rocky fliores in autumn to depo-
fit their fpawn, and are then caught plentifully in nets.
After this time they keep in the open fea, and are caught
but feldom ; the mode is then to angle for them with a
ground-line, baited with a flying fifh, either natural or
artificial. This fifh will dart fometimes five or fix feet
above the furface of the water. It has twenty vertebrae,
and feven ribs on each fide.

3. Coryphasna caerulea, the blue coryphena : the fpe-
cific character is its being entirely blue. There are very
few filh like the prefent, of one uniform colour; and it
is almoft the only one which is entirely blue. There are
four rays in the membrane of the gills, fourteen in the
pectoral fin, five in the ventral, eleven in the anal, nine¬
teen in the tail, and the fame number in the dorfal. Its
head is fhaped fomewhat like that of the fpermaceti
whale. The dark blue of the back grows lighter towards
the belly, as is the cafe indeed with mod fifties. The
head is large, and the upper part, as well as the cheeks
and the operculum of the gills, are furnifhed with (tales.
The mouth is wide, with a row of ftrong teeth in each
jaw, handing a part fo as to fhut into each other. The eyes
are large and round ; the pupil black, the iris white, yel¬
low, and orange. The aperture of the gills is wide ; the
membrane half concealed by the covert, which is one
fingle piece. The trunk is laterally compreffed, and co¬
vered with large fcales ; the back round; the belly ema¬
nated. The pectoral, ventral, and tail, fins, have branched
rays, the dorfal and anal fimple ones. This fpecies in¬
habits the waters of America; Catefby obferved it at
Bahama and in the tropical fea, and Plumier at the An¬
tilles ; but neither of thefe writers have availed them-
Telves of the opportunity theytnuft have had for giving

the natural hiftory of this filh, the quality of its flefh,
time of fpawning, how taken, its food, &c. It grows
from two to three feet long ; and, by the conftruction of
its mouth, it muft be of the rapacious kind.

4. Coryphasna Plumieri, the fea-peacock : fifty-five
rays in the anal fin form the fpecific charafter. There
are four rays in the membrane of the gills, eleven in the
peftoral fin, fix in the ventral, fixteen in the tail, and
feventy-feven in the dorfal. The body is long; the head
oblong, broad at the top, deftitute of fcales, and of a
brown colour; it is yellow about the eyes, and filvery
on the cheeks. The mouth is large ; jaws of equal length,
furnifhed with ftrong teeth ; the upper lip remarkably
broad. The pupil of the eye is black, the iris double,
white and red ; before and under the eye are fome blue
ftreaks. The gill-covert is fingle; the aperture large ;
the membrane uncovered, and fupported by bony arched
rays. The body is covered with fmall fcales ; the back
round, of a brown colour, ornamented with elegant blue
ftripes of a ferpentine fliape ; the fides are gold-yellow,
and the belly like fslver. The peftoral and ventral fins
have a yellow ground with a grey border ; the dorfal is
violet-colour, the anal draw-colour, and both are very
long; the tail-fin is yellow at the fides, red in the mid¬
dle, and dark blue at the extremity. This beautiful fifh
is found in the dreams of the Antilles ; it attains a con¬
siderable fize. Its curious and bright colours have gained
it the name of mecrpfau, paon de mer , or fea-peacock. Bloch,

II JE N A.

who copied it from Plumier’s manufcript, calls it Cory,

p’arzna Plumieri.

5. Corypl,iaena rupedris, the long-tailed coryphena : a
very long pointed tail, and two dorfal fins, conditute the
fpecific character. This filh has efcaped the notice of
all the ancient naturalids, and of Arteduis and Linnaeus
among. the moderns. Egede firft made it known, in 1741,
in his Natural Hiftory of Greenland ; and he regarded it
as a fpecies of bream ; other writers have placed it among
the bleiinies, the coryphrena, See. but it feems to have
characters which didinguifh it from all other genera of
the thoracic clafs, To that Bloch thought proper to
create a genus on purpbfe for it, in which he is followed
by Cepede; but Gmelin has placed it in this genus. It
has feven rays in the membrane of the gills, nineteen in
the pedtoral fin, feven in the ventral, one hundred and
forty-eight in the anal, eleven in the firft dorfal, and one
hundred and twenty-four in the fecond. The head is
large, broad on the top, and terminates in a fnout or nofe.
The mouth is large; the upper jaw armed with five rows
of little (harp teeth, bent backwards, and the lower has
two rows of a fimilar nature. The tongue is white,
gridly, thick, flippery, and dtort ; the palate fmooth ;
eyes round, and very large ; pupil black, iris filvery.
The gill-covert is fingle, and enclofed in a membrane ;
the aperture is wide, the membrane uncovered ; its rays
are (tiff, broad, and hooked. The body is defended with
large hard fcales, which are all raifed at one end, fer-
rated, and end in a fpine ; fo that, palling the hand from
the tail upwards, its body, is rough, and wounds the fin¬
gers ; the fcales of the head are more rugged than thofe
on the body. The general colour of the fifh is a light fil¬
very blue. The fins are yellowifh, and edged with blue ;
the firft ray of the firft dorfal is long and ftiff, and fer-
rated in front ; the reft, as well as thofe of the pettorals
and ventrals, are branched ; the anal and fecond dorfal
are very long, with fimple foft rays, and join at the tip
of the tail. This fifh is found' in deep places in dif¬
ferent parts of Greenland, efpecially in that of Tunnud-
liorbik. It grows a yard long, and fpawns in autumn, or
in winter. It is caught with a ground-line; and when
hooked, it-fwells with rage in iucli a manner, that its
large eyes feem ready to ftart out of its head, and gives
it a fierce afpect. The flefh is much efteemed in Green-
land and Iceland. It has thirteen ribs on each fide.

6. Coryphsena velifera, the fail-fifh : fpecific charac¬
ter, dorfal and anal fins very large, ventrals fmall : it
has feven rays in the membrane of the gibs, fifty-five in
the dorfal fin, fourteen in the pedtorals, one in each
ventral, fifty-one in the anal, and twenty-two in the tail.
Cepede has feparated this fpecies not only from the ge¬
nus, but from the order of thoracic fifties, placing it
among the jugulars ; he calls the genus ogliopodus, from
the fmallnefs of the ventral fins, which, whether tho¬
racic or jugular, confift but of a fingle ray. Pallas firft
deferibed it from a f'pecimen brought to him from the
fouth part of the Indian ocean. The body is very long
and narrow, and almoft concealed by the large dorfal fin
which rifes like a fail, and the extenfive anal fin which
ferves as a counterpoife to it. The body is a light grey;
the fins brown, fpotted with white : head covered with
fmall fcales ; the lower jaw turns up, and is furnifhed with
two rows of teeth, the upper with one. The two firft:
rays of the dorfal fin are very ftiort, three-fided, and
bony ; the firft ray of the anal is alfo a fliort fpine, the
fecond a long one. On each fide of the body and tail is
a row of large thin ftriated fcales perforated at the top,
and raifed at the bale into a kind of point which lodges
in the hole of the fcale above it. The body is fliort, and
the anus very near the throat, and hence it is poffibie fur
the anal fin to occupy fuc-h an extent.

7. Coryphtena pompilus, the pom'pilus ; fpecific cha¬
racter, the lateral line curved, and yellow ftripes above
it ; the dorfal fin has thirty-three rays, the pedtorals
fourteen, ventrals fix, anal twenty-four, tail fixteen.

This

ZondrruPuJbUsficd as the .Act directs. 3farch ± 5.180 2 - by d. Wilkes.

CORY]

Tin’s fifh is faid by Pliny to accompany vefTels for feve-
ral hours when failing on their voyage, and will not leave
them even though threatened with deftruftion by the
failors. It is an inhabitant of the open fea, and is eafily
diftinguifhed by a broad curved line, proceeding from
the gills to the tail. Above this line the body is varie¬
gated with a number of yellow fpots ; below it, towards
the belly, the fidea. are marked with tranfverfe dotted
line's. Above the eyes is a large fpot of a gold colour.

8. Coryphaena plittacus, the parrot-filh : fpecific cha¬
racter, the lateral line interrupted with bright longitu¬
dinal ftripes on the fins : the dorfal fin has twenty-nine
rays, the peftorals eleven, the ventrals fix, the anal fix-
teen, the tail fourteen. The parrot-fiih has a large mouth,
paved as it were with blunt teeth, clofely connected, af¬
ter the manner of the lupus marinus. The body is co¬
vered with large green fcales ; the eyes are red and yel¬
low ; the upper part of the head brow n, the lower part
and the gills blue, bordered with dufky red ; a fixeak of
red extends from the throat behind the gills, at the upper
end of which is a bright yellow fpot. The fins are five
in number, one extending almolt the length of the back,
of a bay or cinnamon colour ; there are two behind the
gills, blended with black, green, and purplifh, colours,
with the upper edge bordered with blue ; under the ab¬
domen is another red fin bordered with blue ; under the
anus extends a long narrow green fin, with a line of red
through the middle of it; at the bafis of the tail on each
fide is a large yellow fpot. The tail is large, forked, and
green, with a red curved line running through the mid¬
dle parallel to the curve, and ending in two points.
About the* middle of the trunk, towards the back, ap¬
pears a fpot in the fhape of a diamond, which fhines with
all the colours of the rainbow ; at lead we can diflindlly
difcriminate, red, yellow’, green, blue, and purple. This
fifh is more efteemed for beauty than the delicacy of its
tafie. They are taken on the coafts of Hifpaniola, Cuba,
and the Bahama ifiands. .

9. Coryphaena equifelis, the, horfetail coryphena : its
fpecific character is a forked tail, and fifty-three rays in
the dorfal fin; there are fix rays in the membrane of the
gills, nineteen in the pectoral fin, lix in the ventral,
twenty-three in the anal, and twenty in the tail. This
fpecies refembles the hippurus in many refpedts : but
the golden fpots appear only on the upper part of the
body and tail ; and the gill-covert confifts of two plates
or pieces. In agility, voracity, and other natural habits,
it differs very little, and is found in molt warm and tem¬
perate feas.

10. Coryphaena chryfurus, the golden-tail coryphena:
fpecific character, tail forked, fifty-eight rays in the dor-
lal fin: the membrane of the gills has fix rays, the pec¬
torals twenty, the thoracics or ventrals fiye, the anal
twenty-eight, the tail fifteen. This elegant fpecies was
obferved by Commerfon in the Pacific or Great Equato¬
rial Ocean, in lat. 160. Ion. 1700. towards the end of
April 1768, in company with that celebrated navigator
Bougainville. It bears, at firft fight, much refemblance
to the- hippurus ; but the following defcription will dif¬
fidently difiinguifh them. The whole furface of this fifh,
but more efpecially the tail, gliftens like burnifhed gold ;
fome fhades of filver alfo appear on the bread and belly ;
and a few tints of fky-blue fport amid the gilded reflec¬
tions of the back. A mod delicate blue appears on the
fins, efpecially the dorfal and pedlorals ; part of the rays
4>f the ventrals are yellow’, and gold is mixed with blue
on the anal ; a flight edging or frame of blue runs round
the tail-fin, which otherwife liiines like beaten gold. To
complete the beauty of this fpecies, a number of blue
lenticular fpots are irregularly ftrewed on the back, fides,
and belly, which glittering amid the gold colour, gives
the idea of fo many lapphires fet in that mod: precious
metal. The body is long and much comprefied, cari-
nated from head to tail above, and beneath from the tail
to the anus. The front and upper part of the head form

’ H M N A. 251

a quarter of a circle, terminating above in a fliarp bone.
The lower jaw rifes upward, and is the longed; ; each
jaw is a Angle bone, befet with very fmall fharp teeth,
not clofe together, but fomewhat like a comb, and very
different from thofe of the hippurus ; there are two tu¬
bercles with very fmall teeth crowded upon them near
the inner corner of the upper jaw, three fimilar clufters
in the middle of the palate, and a fixth at the entrance
of the throat. The tongue is broad, but fliort, rounded
before, bony in the middle, cartilaginous at the rims.
The mouth is not large ; the noftrils have a double ori¬
fice on each fide, the anterior one included in a kind of
annular membrane. The head and the gill-coverts are
furniflied with fmall fcales; the covert is double, the
front pfiece rounded behind, the other lengthening to¬
wards the tail, but fometimes a little bent. The mem¬
brane of the gills is fupported on each fide by fix flat
rays ; underneath appear four gills, very red, each formed
of two rows of long filaments ; the concave part of the
firft and fecond rows is dentated like a comb ; the third
and fourth have only fmall afpcrities. The dorfal fin
begins over the eyes, and ftretches tapering infenfibly to
the tail. The anus is near the middle ■of the body ; be¬
tween that orifice and the bale of the ventral fin a fmall
longitudinal furrow appears. The lateral line arifes over
the branchial aperture, bends round the pedtoral fin, and
then is continued with very flight undulations to the
caudal fin. The fcales are long, rounded, frnooth, and
ftrongly adherent. In habits and voracity this refembles
the hippurus. The ftomach is long and membranous;
Commerfon found it filled with flying-filh, and other
fmall fpecies; he perceived alfo feveral fmall thread-like
worms, moving about in a kind of pafle or chyle in the
ftomach. This fifh was twenty-eight inches in length.
The feamen, when they catch one, hang it over the prow
of the veffel, fo that it may appear alive : this attracts
many .of the fame fpecies, and then they catch them by
linking them with prongs. Commerfon adds, that it is
excellent eating, and is dfefled various ways, but chiefly
with butter and capers.

11. Coryphaena fcomberoides, the fpotlefs or filvery
coryphena : its fpecific charafter, no teeth in front of
the palate, no fpots on the body or tail ; the membrane
of the gills has fix rays, the dorfal fifty-five, the pedlo-
rals eighteen, the ventrals fix, the anal twenty-five, the
tail (which is bifurcated) fifteen. For this fpecies, alfo,
we are indebted to Commerfon, who difeovered it in the
South Sea, S. lat. 18°. Ion. 134°. in March 1768, and at
no great diftance from the place where he obferved the
preceding. In length it is midway between a herring
and a mackrel. It is entirely of a bright filvery colour,
quite pure on the fides and belly, but mixed with brown
and fky-blue on the back, and with dark blue and gold
on the head, round the eyes, and on the gill-coverts.
The fins are brown, except the ventrals, which are
white outwardly, and the pedlorals which are fomewhat
gilt. The upper jaw is the fhortefl ; both are furniflied
with fuch a quantity of fmall teeth, bent back, that they
look like files, and the fifii may be eafily kept fufpeiided
by one finger introduced into the mouth. The tongue
is remarkably fhaped, being fomewhat like a finger nail ;
it is broad, rounded before, but yet making an angle on
each fide of the front ; in the middle appears a bone
altnoft fquare, covered with minute teeth bent towards
the throat ; its circumference is formed by a cartilage
diminifhing outwards ; and a broad thick fraenum con¬
fines it beneath. There are fome fmall rough tubercles
near the entrance of the gullet, but the'refl of the pa¬
late is entirely frnooth. Each gill-covert confifts of two
pieces, broad, frnooth, and rounded backwards. The
lateral line has various bendings, which become lefs ap¬
parent towards the caudal fin. The ventral fins are
united at their bafe by a membrane, which runs alfo
along a furrow under the belly, in which the fifh can
hide thefe fins at plealure. The tail is very fharply ca-

* rinated

25 2

C O R

rinated underneath. The dorfal fin reaches from the
hind-head to the tip of the tail ; it is tufted in its hinder
part, like the (purious fins on the tail of forne of the
{combers, and hence the name. Thefe fifit followed the
French (hips, fays Commerfon, by thoufands for feveral
days, feeding on the flying fifh which were like a cloud
of butterflies about the fltips, and not much bigger, or
they could not have been {wallowed by the fpotlels co-
ryphena, whofe mouth is very narrow, and the full-
grown fifli not a foot long. The ova of the female oc¬
cupied almoft the -whole length of the abdomen, and
contained eggs innumerable ; fo that the genus is very
prolific.

12. Coryphaena fafciolata, the undulated coryphena :
fpecific charafter, the lateral line ft might ; tranfverfe
ftripes on the dorfal fin reaching down the back and Tides,
where they undulate and run one into the other: there
are fix rays in the membrane of the gills, fifty-four in
the dorfal, nineteen in the peftoral, five in the ventral,
twenty-feven in the anal, and feventeen in the tail. For
this fpecies w'e are indebted to profeffor Pallas, who dif-
covered and caught it at Amboyna. It is not above two
inches long, but its form and colours are beautiful : of
a long and fomewhat-comprefled lhape, it unites the
whitenefs of milk with the brightnefs of (ilver ; the back
varies with a grey tint ; the dorfal and anal fins are marked
with brown bars ; from the dorfal fin they fpread over
the upper furface, unite, and are loft at the under part.
'1 he tail is much forked, and marked with a dark brown
femilunar fpot : the eyes are large, with a golden iris ;
the mouth wide ; tongue fmooth, rounded before ; oper¬
culum double, covering a wide aperture : the lateral line
ftrait, and fomewhat raifed.

13. Coryphaena novacula, the razor-fiflt : fpecific cha¬
racter, blue ftripes crofting each other on the head and
fins : the upper furface of this fifli terminates in a long
fharp bone, fo that it bore the name of razor long before
the time of Pliny. It haunts the Mediterranean fea, and
lienee was known to the ancients ; it lias not efcaped
{ome abfurd attributes in confequence of its name ; for
Pliny writes, that it imparts a tafte of iron to whatever
it touches. It is very beautiful ; befides the blue ftripes,
it exhibits the brighteft red mingled with golden tints ;
the red is fpread over almoft the whole furface, and is
reflcdled from very broad feales. Its flefli is much ef-
teemed. The lateral line follows the bend of the back,
and is very near it : the gill-coverts are each compofed
of two laminae : the tail is fquare, having the rays of the
fin of equal length.

14. Coryphaena lima, the flat-nofed coryphena : fpe¬
cific character, the lower lip longer than the upper; tail
{trail. There are thirty-two rays in the dorfal fin, fix-
teen m each pectoral, anal, and tail; and fix in the ven-
trals. Found in the Afiatic feas.

15. Coryphaena lineata, the ftriped coryphena : co¬
loured ftripes crofting each other on the head, form the
fpecific character: there are twenty-one rays (four {tiff
ones) in the dorfal fin, eleven in the peCtorals, fix in the
ventrals, fifteen in the anal, and twelve in the tail-fin,
which is rounded at the end. This fpecies was found
in Carolina by Dr. Garden. The head is marked with
tranfverfe ftripes of bright colours, but what thefe co¬
lours are is not mentioned either by Gmelin or Cepede ;
fmaller ftripes appear on the dorfal and anal fins. The
feales are very large on the body and tail ; but the head
is covered with broad laminae inftead of feales. In the
front of each jaw are two long fharp teeth {landing apart.

16. Coryphama Sinenfis, the Chinefe coryphena; fpe¬
cific character, tail rounded, anal fin ftiort ; lower jaw
protruded and bent upwards. This fpecies is deferibed
by Cepede from fome Chinefe paintings in the natural
hiftory mufeurn at Paris. It is an inhabitant of that
country ; n colours are rich, but fimple and elegant :
the prevailing colour is green of different fhades on dif¬
ferent parts of the body, and let off by tints of a filvery

1

COS

whitenefs. The dorfal fin is very long, the anal ftiort,
the tail rounded. The body, gill-coverts, and tail, are
furnifhed with. large feales ; the lower jaw is raifed in
the manner of the flat-nofed coryphena.

17. Coryphaena acuta, the fharp-tailed coryphena:
fpecific character, the tail pointed like a lance, the la¬
teral line curved : the dorfal fin has forty-five rays, the
pectorals fixteen, ventrals fix, anal nine, tail fixteeiv
Found in the Afiatic fea.

18. Coryphaena virens, the green coryphena : the fpe¬
cific char after is the filiform appendices to the fins. The
dorfal fin has twenty-fix rays, the pectorals thirteen, the
ventrals fix, the anal, thirteen, the tail fixteen. Found
in the Afiatic fea : the dorfal, anal, and ventral, fins, are
each terminated by a long filament.

19. Coryphaena clypeata, the helmeted coryphena:
its fpecific charafter is a long plate between the eyes.
Thirty-two rays in the dorlul fin, fourteen in each pec¬
toral, five in each ventral, twelve in the anal, and feven
in the tail. Nothing more is known of this fpecies, ex¬
cept that it haunts the feas of Afia, like the two pre¬
ceding.

20. Coryphaena hemiptera, the fliort-finned coryphena:
fpecific charafter, jaws nearly equal, dorfal fin fhort.
Fourteen rays in the dorfal fin, fifteen in the pectorals,
eight in the ventrals, ten in the anal, eighteen in the
tail. The dorfal fin is fliorter than in the pentadaftyla ;
the jaws are nearly of equal length. Found in the feas
of Alia.

21. Coryphtena branchioftega, the Afiatic coryphena :
fpecific charafter, the aperture of the gills a tranfverfe
flit. There are twenty-lour rays in the dorfal fin, fifteen
in the peftoral, fix in the ventral, ten in the anal, fix¬
teen in the tail. This and the following are feparated
from the coryphena by Cepede, on account of the fingu-
lar form of the aperture of the gills, which is only a
tranfverfe flit. Me feems to make but one fpecies of
them; Gmelin, however, divides them into two. Found
in the Afiatic feas.

22. Coryphaena Japonica, the Japan coryphena : fpe¬
cific character, its colour pale yellow, and the aperture
of the gills a tranfverfe flit. Twenty-four rays in the
membrane of the gills, fourteen in the peftoral fin, fix in
the anal, feventeen in the tail. This fpecies is, indeed,
very little different from the preceding. It is found
about Japan, and other parts of Afia ; length fix inches,
with fins 11 feales ; firft made known by Houttuyn in the
Haerlem Afts.

CORYPHiE'US, f. [from xoptipr,, Gr. the tip of the
head.] In the ancient tragedy, the head or chief of the
company that compofed the chorus. The coryphaeus
fpoke for all the reft, whenever the chorus tcok part in
the aftion, in quality of a perftfii of the drama, during
the cotirfe of the afts. Hep.ce coryphaeus had pafled
into a general name for the chief or principal of any
fcompanv, corporation, feft, opinion, &c. Thus Eufta-
tius of Antioch is called the coryphaius of the council of
Nice ; and Cicero calls Zeno. the coryphaus of the ftoics.

CORY'TUS, a king of Etruria, father to Jafius,
whom Dardanus is faid to have put to death, to obtain
the kingdom. It is alfo a town and mountain cf Etru¬
ria, near which Dardanus was born. Virgil.

CORYVRE'KAN, a gulf or bay between the ifland
of Jura and Scarba, on the weftern coaft of Scotland,
witli a dangerous whirlpool.

COR Y'ZA ,f. [from the head, and £0, to boil.]
In medicine, a catarrh, attended with a hot defluxion
from the nofe.

COS, or Coos, in ancient geography, an ifland on
the coaft of Caria in the Hither Afia, fifteen miles to the
weft of Halicarnaftlis, a hundred in compafs, called
Meropis ; and hence Thucydides joins both names toge¬
ther, Cos Meropis : it had a cognoroinal town Cos, but
originally called Afypalea , mentioned by Hcmer; with a
port locked or walled round. The ifland was fruitful.

cos

and yielded generous wine. Strabo. It bonded of Hip¬
pocrates and Apelles; and was the country of Philetas,
an excellent elegiac poet, who fiourifhed in the time of
Philip and Alexander : tire preceptor of Ptolemy Phila-
delphus : fo thin and light, that he wras obliged to wear
lead to prevent being carried away by the wind. The
veftes Cone, made of lilk, were famous for their finenefs
and colour. In the fuburbs of Cos flood the temple of
AEfculapius, a noble ftrudture, and extremely rich.

COS, or Cos Turcica, the hone, or whetftone. See
T urkey-stone.

CO'SA, fee Coosy.

CO'SACS, or Cosaques, a people fituated originally
on the confines of Poland, Rullia, Tartary, and Turkey,
between the Jaic and the Dniefler. The name implies
bands or troops of horfe. They are divided into three
branches, called CoJ'akkifa-P orovi , or Cofacks on the Bo-
riftheues. Thefe, in the year 1562, entered into an al¬
liance with Poland; and in 1674 a part of the territory
came under the dominion of Ruflia. Taking the part
of Charles XII. of Sweden, a great number of them
were'maifacred by Peter the Great after the battle of
Pultowa. They are now entirely fubjedt to Rullia;
and their country, heretofore the Ukraine, is become a
government, under the name of Ekatcrinojlav . The Co-
iakki-Donlki, or the Cofacks on the Don, are fubjeft to
Ruffia, and inhabit a province called the Country of the
Cofacks, on the fides of the Don. The Cofakki-Jaiki, or
Cofacks on the Jaik, inhabit the borders of the Ural or
Jaik, and the north coal! of the Cafpian Sea, and are
fubjeef likewife to Ruftra.

COSA'LE, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of Na¬
ples, and province of Abruzzo Citra : fix miles fouth-
eaft of Civita Borella.

COSCI'NOMANCY, or Coskin omancy,/! [year. mov,
a fieve,. and patina, divination.] The art of divination
by a fieve, a fuperflitious contrivance to find out perfons
unknown, and alfo to difeover the fecrets of thole who
were known. The manner of performing it was as fol¬
lows : the fieve being fufpended, the diviner rehearfed a
formula of words, and taking it between two fingers
only, repeated the name of the parties fufpecied, and
when at the mention of any name the fieve turned,
trembled, or (hook, the perlon fufpeffed was pronounced
guilty of the evil concerning which the enquiry was
made. The fieve was fometimes fufpended by a thread,
or fixed to the points of a pair of fiiears having room
left to turn, and then the names of perfons fulpedted
were rehearfed. After this manner it is Hill faid to be
pradlifed by the ignorant and fuperftitious. It is a very
ancient practice mentioned by Theocritus.

COSE'CANT, COSINE, COTANGENT, CO¬
VERSED SINE.y: are the fecant, fine, tangent, and
verfed fine, of the complement of an arch or angle : co
being, in this cafe, a contradfion of the word comple¬
ment, and was firft introduced by Gunter.

COSEIR'. See Cossir.

COSEL', or Kozle, a town of Silefia, in the princi¬
pality of Oppeln, near the Oder, belonging to Prulfia,
and fortified by Frederic II. thirty-two miles eaft-fouth-
eaft of Neifs, and thirty wreft of Beuthen.

CO'SENAGE, f [cmifnage, Fr.] In law', a writ that
lies where the trefail, that is, the father of the befail,
or great grandfather, being feifed of lands and tene¬
ments in fee at his death, and a ftranger enters upon the
heir and abates ; then fhall his heir have the writ of cofi-
nage. Brit. c.89. F.N.B. 221.

CO'SENING,_/l an offence againft the law, where any
tiling is done deceitfully, whether belonging to contracts
or not, which cannot be properly termed by any fpecial
name.

COSEN'ZA, a towm of Italy, in the kingdom of Na¬
ples, and province of Calabria Citra, fituated on feven
fmall hills at the foot of the Apennines ; the fee of an
archbifhop, who has for his fuffragan the bifhops of

Vol. V. No. 270.

Martorano and Cafiano. The metropolitan is the only
church within the walls ; but there are three parilh
churches in the fauxbourgs. There are twelve con¬
vents. The environs are beautiful, populous, and well
cultivated, producing abundance of corn, fruit, oil,
wine, and (ilk. Cofenza has frequently fullered from
earthquakes, .particularly in the year 1638 : one hundred
and forty-five miles fouth-eaft of Naples. Lat. 39. 22. N.
Ion. 34. S . E. Ferro.

CO'SEUS, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in the Arabian
Irak: eighty miles fouth of Bagdat.

COSH'ERING, f. in the feudal cufioms, a pretended
right of the lord to fealt himfelf and his followers at the
tenants’ houfes. The word is perhaps derived from the
old Englifh co/he, a cot or cottage.

CO'SIA DI DONNA, a fmall ifland near the weft
coal! of Sardinia : fix leagues weft-fouth-well of Bofa.

CO'SIER,y: [from confer, old Fr. to few. ] A botch¬
er. Hamncr. — Do you make an alehoufe of my lady’s
houfe, that ye fqueak out your coficr catches, without any
mitigation or remorfe of voice ? Shakefpeare.

CO'SIMO (Andrew and Peter), Italian painters, of
whom the former excelled in the claro-obfcuro, and the
other in Angular compofitions. The genius of the lat¬
ter, fertile in extravagant conceptions, brought about
him all the young men of his time, for the fake of get¬
ting fubjedls for ballets and mafquerades. His applica¬
tion was fo ftrong, that he fometimes even forgot to take
his meals. Among his fcholars were Andrew del Sarto,
and Francis de Sangallo. He died in 1521, at the age of
eighty, of the effedfs of a paralytic ftroke. He was a
man of a lingular charadter, and of very irritable nerves.
The crying of infants, the noife of bells, the coughing
of people that had colds, were fufficient to ruffle Iris
mind. On the other hand, to walk in a fhow'er of rain
was agreeable to him ; but thunder fo alarmed him, that
even a long time after the ftorm, he has been found in
an oblcure corner of a cellar, muffled up in his cloak.

CO'SINE, lee Cosecant.

COSINESS A, a fmall ifland in the Grecian Archipe¬
lago. Lat. 36. 36. N. Ion. 43. 28. E. Ferro.

COS'LI, a town of European Turkey, in the province
of Bulgaria : fifty-two miles fouth-fouth-eaft of Siliftria.

COSLI A'CO, a town of Auftrian Iftria : twelve miles
weft of St. Veit.

COSLI'N, fee Cosslin.

COSME'TIC, adj. [y.oo-^ma, from to adorn.]

Having the power of improving beauty; beautifying.
Cofmetics are medicaments that whiten and ibften the
lkin, or in general any thing helping to promote the
comelir.efs or good appearance of the perfon w ho ufes it,
as wa flies, waters, pomatums, paftes. Bailey. — No better
cofmetics than a fevere temperance and purity, modefty.
and humility : no true beauty without the fignature.s of
thefe graces in the very countenance. Ray.

Firft, rob’d in white, the nymph intent adores,

With head uncover’d, the cofmetic pow’rs. Pope.

COS'MIC AL, adj. [xoc of Gr. the

world.] Relating to the world; riling or letting with
the fun ; not acronicai.

COS'MICAL ASPECT, in aftrology, is the afpedt
of a planet with refpeeft to the earth. Cofniical rijing,
or fetting, is faid of a liar when it riles or lets at the
fame time when the fun rifes. But, according to Kepler,
to rife or fet cofmically, is only limply to rife or fet,
that is, to afeend above, or delcend below, the horizon ;
as much as to fay, to rife or fet to the world.

COS'MICALLY, adv. With the fun; not acroni--
cally. — From the riling of this ftar, not cofmically, that,
is, with the fun, but heliacally, that is, its emerlion
from the rays of. the fun, the ancients computed their:
canicular days. Broom.

COS'MIN, or Kosmin, a town of Poland, in the pa¬
latinate of Kalilh : fixteen. miles fouth-weft of Califli.

3 T CQSMO'DELYTEj

ioi ’ C O S

COSMO'DELYTE, /. fof y.o<r^c, the world, and
fearful.] One fearful of the world; a worldly
wretch.

COSMO'GONY, f [x-oerpoytmu, of xocry.(&‘ and yevex,
Gr. generation.] The fcience of the formation of the
univerfe; as diftinguifhed from cofmography, which is
the fcience of the parts of the univerfe, fuppoling it
formed, and in the date we behold it ; and from cofmo-
logy, which reafons on the actual and permanent date
ot the world as it now is ; whereas cofmogony rea-
lons on the variable date of the world at the time of its
formation.

COS'MOGR APHER, f. [ccfmographc , Fr. cofmografa ,
Tt. and Sp. cofmograpkus, Lat. xooy/.oypcup©-', of y.ocry.®*,
the world, and y^a-tpa, Gr. todefcribe.] One who writes
a defcription ot the world ; diftinct from geographer,
w ho defcribes the lituation of particular countries. —
'Die ancient cofmographers do place the dividon of the
eaft and wedern hemifphere, that is, the drd term of
longitude, in the Canary or Fortunate Iflands, conceiving
thele parts the extremed habitations wedward. Brown.

COSMOGR A'PHICAL, adj. Relating to the general
defcription of the world.

COSMOGR A'PHICALEY, adv. In a manner relat¬
ing to the fcience by which the ftructure of tire world
is difcovered and defcribed. — The terella, or fpherical
magnet, cojmcgraphically fet out with circles of the globe.
Brown.

COSMO'GRAPHY, f. [ cofmographie , Fr. cofmografa.
It. and Sp. cofmographia, Lat. y.oa-yoyfcctpux., of xoo-yjSr,
the world, and ypou pio, Gr. to defcribe.] The defcription
of the world, or the art that teaches the conftrudtion,
figure, difpofition, and relation, of all the parts of the
world, with the manner of reprefenting them on a plane.
It conlids chiefly of two parts; viz, adronomy, which
diews the ftrudture of the heavens, with the difpofition
of the dars ; and geography, which diews thole of the
earth. — Here it might fee the world without travel; it
being a lefler fcheme of the creation, nature contracted,
a little cofmography , or map of the univerfe. South.

Cosmography is defcribed iconologically by a wo¬
man advanced in years, danding between two globes,
the celedial and terredrial ; holding in her right hand
an adrolabe, and in her left the Roman radius. Her up¬
per garment Iky-coloured fown with dars, and her under
a mixture of brown and different greens. She is de¬
fcribed in years, beeaufe ihe derives her pedigree from
the creation ; the indruments fhew her employment,
and her garments, as well as the globes, that fhe parti¬
cipates both of heaven and earth.

COSMO'LATRY,yi [of y.ofy.,&, the world or univerfe,
and AaltjEi a, Gr. worlhip.] The worfliip of the world,
or that kind of idolatry by which the old pagans deified
and worlhipped the feveral parts of the univerfe. — To
lay the foundation of infinite polytheifm and cofmolatry.
Cudwortk.

COSMO'LOGY, [from y.oo-y.oc, world, and Aoyos, dif-
courfe.] The fcience of the world in genera! . Wolfius
has written a treatife on this fubject, wherein he endea¬
vours to explain how the world arofe from fimpl'g fub-
dances ; and treats of the general principles of the mo¬
difications of material things, of the elements of bodies,
of the laws of motion, of the perfection of the world,
and of the order and courfe of nature.

COSMO'ME TRY, [Kocr/xog./l^icc, of xoo’/x^, and yMqov,
Gr. meafure.] The menfuration of the world by degrees
and minutes.

COSMOPO'LITAN, or Cosmopolite, f. [from
xoo-f. c©-, the world, and ttoAiItjc, Gr. a citizen.] A citizen
of the world ; one who is at home in every place.

COS'NAC, a town of France, in the department of
the Lower Charente, near the Gironde ; eighteen miles
fouth of Saintes.

COS'NE, a town of France, and principal place of a
iiilriit, in the department of Nyevre, on the Allier.

COS

The principal trade of the inhabitants is cutlery. In
the environs are mines of iron, and a number of forges.
It was often taken and retaken in the wars of the fix-
teenth century: nine leagues north of Nevers. Lat.
47. 25. N. Ion. 20. 36. E. Ferro.

COS'NE, a town of France, in the department of the
Allier: three leagues fouth of Cerilly.

COS'PODA, a town of Germany, in' the circle of
Upper Saxony, near Neufiadt.

COSPOU'R, a towm of Afia, in the kingdom of
Adam : three hundred and feventy-fix miles eaft of Pat¬
na. Lat. 24. 56. N. Ion. 92. 57. E. Greenwich.

COSS, f. a term for algebra, by which name it w as
called, when firil introduced into Europe through the
Italians, who named it regola dr cofa, the rule of the
thing; the unknown quantity, or that which was re¬
quired in any quellion, being called cofa, the thing ;
from whence we have cofs, coflic numbers, &c.

COSS,y: The Indian term for a meafure of difiance,
which about Bengal is two miles Englilh, but in the
upper parts of Hindooftan fcarcely more than a mile and
a half.

COSSAY', a province of Afia, in the northern part of
the country of Ava.

COS'SE de GENISTE,yi An order of knighthood
inftituted in 1234, by Louis IX. of France, at his mar¬
riage with Margaret of Provence. The motto on the
collar of this order was, Exaltat humilis.

COS'SE le VIVIER, a town of France, in the de¬
partment of the Mayenne, and chief place of a canton’,
in the diftrift of Craon : three leagues fouth-fouth-weft
of Laval.

COS'SET,/. A lamb brought up without the dam :

If thou wilt bewail my woeful teen,

I Ihall thee give yond’ cojfct for thy pain. Spenfcr.

COSSIMBUZAR', a town of Hindoofian, in the coun¬
try of Bengal, fituated on the river Hoogly, which fur-
rounds it : five miles fouth of Moorlhedabad. Vafl quan¬
tities of raw lilk is prepared here, and great variety of
piece-filk and handkerchiefs made, belides dockings,
gloves, and other articles, all knit by the men. This
town lies in a centrical lituation for trade, and has very
long been the place of relidence for different European
faftors. In 1 756^ it was taken by Surajah Dowlah, na¬
bob of Bengal, previous to his taking Calcutta.

COSSIMCOT'TA, a town of Hindooftan, in the cir-
car of Cicacole : fixty-eight miles fouth-weft of Cicacole.

COSSIPOU'R, a town of India, in the country of Al-
mora : twenty-eight miles north of Rampour.

COSSI'R, a town and port of Egypt, on the Red Sea,
fubjedt to the dominion of the Turks. The drefs and
language of the people approach moie to thofe of the
eaftern ftiore of the Arabian gulf, than to thofe of the
Egyptians. They are armed with the jembia, a crooked
knife, often not lefs than a yard long, and commonly
with a lance. Indeed they appear rather fettlers from
the oppofite fhore, than native Egyptians. The com¬
merce in coffee here is not inconfiderable. Formerly all
Upper Egypt was fupplied with coffee by way of Suez
and Cairo ; but, the beys having laid a very heavy duty
on that commodity, the inhabitants began to import from
Coflir for themfelves, whence they are now fupplied with
the beft coffee, and at a cheaper rate than from Suez.
The town is provided with excellent fifh, and pepper
and other fpices are brought in free of duty. Some
Abyfiinian Haves, tranfported from Jidda, are occafion-
ally landed here, and carried to Cairo, but in very fmall
number. While Browne was at this place, he faw a
beautiful girl, of about fifteen, fold for an hundred mah-
bubs, about thirty pounds fterling. Provifions are not
plentiful at Coflir, there being no cultivable land near
the town. Even the butter they ufe is brought from
Arabia. The only good water they have is fupplied by
the Bedouins. If any quarrel enfue with them about the

price.

cos

price, the town is compelled to ufc brackifh water. The
Iioufes in Coflir are built of clay, and the number of
fettled inhabitants rather fmall, though the Grangers
who are continually palling and repairing augment them
prodigioully.

The roads about Coflir have fomething in them very
remarkable. The rough and lofty rocks of granite and
porphyry with which they are on all fides environed,
have a magnificent and terrific appearance ; and the pafs
or road between them being almoft level throughout,
gives the idea of iminenfe labour in cutting it. All thefe
circumftances concur in teftifying the importance Coflir
mull once have had as a port. At certain dilhmees on
the highefi rocks is obfervable a fucceflion of fmall
ftruChires, formed with uncemented Hones, and which,
by the marks of fire within them, feem to have ferved
as fignals. Thefe are numerous, but they are too rude
to enable the obferver to fix any time for their ereCtion.
The red granite is in vail quantities, and the chain of
rocks confiding of that fubltance appears to extend itlelf
in a north and fouth direction. Huge rocks of porphyry,
both red and green, are diftinguifhable ; as are many rich
veins of alaballer. The verde antico, which Bruce de-
feribes, is here in great plenty. In fliort, this neighbour¬
hood unfolds a treafure of marbles that ailoniihes the
beholder, and demonllrates, that on any future occalion
the quarries may be again wrought, and modern architec¬
ture made to equal that of the bell ages of Greece or Rome
as to richnefs of materials and durability of ornament.

COS'SIS,/. [hi c, Gr.] A worm that bleeds in wood ;
whence it is applied to little tubercles in the face like
the head of a worm.

COSS'LIN, a town of Germany, in the circle of Up¬
per Saxony, and duchy of Pomerania, fituated on the
river Nifebeck, about a league from the Baltic; ceded
to the elector of Brandenburg in 1648 ; the feat of a
court of jultice for Farther Pomerania : twenty-eight
miles nortli-north-wed of New Stettin, and lixty-eight
north-eaft of Stargard. Lat. 54. 9. N. Ion. 33. 53. E.
Ferro.

COS'SONEY, a town of Swiflerland, in the canton of
Bern, built in 442, and formerly a large town, but now
much reduced : eight miles north-weft of Nion.

COST,y: [kojl. Dut. As this word is found in the re-
moteft Teutonic dialefts, even in the Illandic, it is not
probably derived to us from the Latin coujlo ; though it
it is not unlikely that the French coujler comes from the
Latin.] The price of any thing ; fumptuoufnefs; luxury:
Let foreign princes vainly boaft
The rude effeCls of pride and cojl
Of vafter fabrics, to which they

Contribute nothing but the pay. Waller.

Charge ; expence. — Have we eaten at all of the king’s
cojl? or hath he given us any gift ? 2 Samuel, xix. 42.

He whofe tale is beft, and pleafes moft,

Should win his fupper at our common cojl. Dryden.
Lofs ; fine ; detriment. — What they had fondly wilhed,
proved afterwards to their cojls over true. Knolles.

To COST, v. n. pret. cojl ; part, cojl ; \_couJlcr, Fr. ] To
be bought for; to be had at a price. — The dagger and
poifon are always in readinefs ; but to bring the action
to extremity, and then recover all, will require the art
•fa writer, and cojl him many a pang. Dryden.

COST,/. [ cojla , Lat.] A rib :

Has a nimble tail

Made like an auger, with which tail die wriggles
JBetwixt the co/lsoi a Ihip, and finks it ftraight. Ben Jonfon.

COS'TA (Chriftopher da), a celebrated botanift of
fhe fixteenth century, born in Africa, of a Portuguefe
father, and went into Alia to perfeCl himfelf in the know¬
ledge of fimples, where he w as taken prifoner, but found
means to efcape, and, after feveral voyages, praClifed
at Bourgos. He wrote, 1. A Treatife on Indian

COS Q03

Drugs and Medicines. 2. His Voyages to the Indies. 3.
A Book in Praife of Women ; and other works.

COS'TA RICA, or the Rich Coast, a province of
North America, in Mexico, fo called from its rich mines
of gold and diver, thofe of Tinligal being preferred by
the Spaniards to the mines of Potofi ; but, in other re-
ipeCls, it is mountainous and barren. It is fituated in
the audience of Guatirnala, in New Spain, bounded by
the province of Veragua on the fouth-eaft, and that of
Nicaragua on the north-eaft. It reaches from the North
to the South Sea, about ninety leagues from ealt to weft,
and is fifty where broadeft, from north to fouth. It has
much the lame productions as its neighbouring provinces ;
and in fome places the foil is good, and produces cocoa.
On the North Sea it has two convenient bays, the moft
wefterly called St. Jerome’s, and that near the frontiers
of~ Veragua, called Caribaco ; and on the South Sea it
has feveral bays, capes, and convenient places for an¬
chorage. Chief town Nicoya. *

COS'TAL, adj. \_cujla, Lat. a rib.] Belonging to the
ribs. In botany, the ribs of leaves, with' the nerves and
fibres, are called their cojlee. — Hereby are excluded ali ce¬
taceous and cartilaginous fifties; many peCtinal, whofe
ribs are rectilineal; and many cojlal, which have their
ribs embowed. Brown.

COSTAN'ZO (Angelo di), lord of Cantalupo, born
in 1307, at Naples, publiftted the hiftorv of that city in
Italian, folio, 1682, at Aquila, after fifty-three years of
perfevering invedigation. This frill edition, fcarce even
in Italy, reaches from 125010 1489; that is, from the
death of Frederic II. to the war of Milan under Ferdi¬
nand I. Coftanzo enlivened by the culture of Latin
poetry, the drynefs of hiftory. He fucceeded both in
the one and the other. He improved the art of writing
fonnets by graces of his own invention. His Italian poe¬
try was collected at Venice in 1752, 121110. He died
about the year 1590, at an advanced age.

COS'TARD,yi [from cojler, a head. ] Ahead. — Take
him over the cojlard with the belt of thy fword. Shake.
Jpcare. — An apple round and bulky like the head. — Many
country vicars are driven to drifts ; and if our greedy pa.
trons hold us to fuen conditions, they will make us turn
cojlard mongers, grafiers, or fell ale. Burton.

COS'TARD (George), an Englifli fcholar, diftirt-
guiihed for oriental and ailronomical learning, born in
1710, and admitted about 1726 of Wadham college, Ox¬
ford ; where lie became fellow and tutor, and where he
feems to have lpent the greateft part of his life, though
the fellows of Wadham college hold their fellowfliips
only for a limited number of years. June 1764, he ob¬
tained the vicarage at Twickenham, in Middlefex, by
the favour of lord chancellor Northington. January
17S2, he died; and his books, oriental manuferipts, and
philofophical inftruments, made a confiderable auction.
He was the author of fifteen productions, as they are
enumerated in Nichols’s Anecdotes of Bowyer : they are
chiefly upon adrononrical fubjeCts, but among them are
fome obfervations tending to illuftrate the book of Job,
1747, Svo.

COS'TE (Peter), a native of Uzez, fled to England
on account of religion, and died at Paris in 1747, at an
advanced age, leaving behind him feveral works. The
chief of them are, 1. Tranllations into French of Locke’s
E flay on Human Underftanding, Amfterdam, 1736, 4m.
and Trevoux, 4V0IS. 121110, of Newton’s Optics, qto.
and of the Reafonablencfs of Chriftianity, by Locke, 1
vols. Svo. 2. An edition of Montaigne’s Eflays, 3 vols.
4to. and to vols. 121110. with Remarks and Annotations.

3. An edition of Fontaine’s Fables, 121110. with curfory
notes at the bottom of the pages. He ventured to add a
fable of his own, which ferved to prove that it was far
more eafy to comment on Fontaine than to imitate him.

4. The Defence of la Bruyere, againft the Carthufian
d’Argone, concealed under the name of Vigneul Mar-
ville : a verbofe. performance, which has been very inju-

diciouily

•236 C O S

dicioufly tacked to mo ft of the editions of the characters
of Theophraftus. 5. The Life of the Grand Conde, 4to.
and nmo. accurate enough, but cold. Cofte, as an edi¬
tor, was often tedioufly minute ; and, as an atithor, not
above mediocrity ; but he bcftowed great attention on
whatever he did. He was an excellent corrector of the
prefs ; and by that term we would imply a man who is
thoroughly verfed in his own language, is well acquainted
with the foreign tongues, and has a general knowledge of
the fcien'c’es.

COS' TER (Lawrence), an inhabitant of Harlem, died
about- 1440, defcended from the ancient counts of Hol¬
land, by a natural child. His name is famous in the
annals of printing, as the Dutch affirm him to be the in¬
ventor of that art, about the year 1430. However, this
claim is far from being built on any folid foundation. It
was not till one hundred and thirty years after the firft
exercife of this art at Mayence, that the town of Harlem
formed any pretence to the honour of this invention.
But, to the known and certain faffs, to the (hiking and
inconteftable proofs that certify 11s of its belonging to
Mayence, the men of Harlem oppofe nothing but ob-
fcure traditions, and not one typographical produftion
that can in anyway {hew the merit of it to belong to
Cofter. All that we can allow to Harlem, is the circum-
ftanoe of being one of the firft towns that praftifed the
art of cutting in wood, which led by degrees to the idea
of printing a book, firft in wooden blocks engraved, then
in moveable charaflers of wood, and laftly in fufile types.
But it ftill remains to be proved that this idea was con¬
ceived and executed at Harlem ; whereas it is demon-
ftrated that Guttemberg printed, firft at Strafburg, and
afterwards at Mayence, in moveable charaflers of wood,
and that the fufile types were invented at Mayence by
Schceffert. The learned Meerman, counfellor and pen-
fionary of Rotterdam, zealous for the honour of his coun¬
try, fupported the caufe of Harlem with ail the fagacity
and all the erudition that could be exerted, in a work
Entitled, Origines Typographicse, printed at the Hague
in 1765, 2 vols. 4to. and it may be affirmed, that never
was bad cattle better defended.

COS'TERMONGER, J. [from cojlard , a fort of ap¬
ple.] A dealer in apples. — He ftudies falfe dice to cheat
tojlermongers. Ovcrbury.

COS'THA (Ben Luca), a Chriftian philofopher, na¬
tive of Baalbek, in Syria, who lived in the year 230 of
the hegira, under the caliphate of Moftain Billah. He
tranflated many Greek books into the Arabic tongue ;
and, among others, that of the Sphaerics of Theodolius.
He alfo compofed feveral original works, as well on the
prafti'ce of phyfic, as on aftronomy and the mathematical
fcienees, of which M. Cafiri has given the catalogue in
his Biblioth. Arab, de l’Efcurial, tom. i. p. 420. Of his
tranflations of the Greek writers, are feveral very in-
tereffing ones in the public library at Leyden ; as, the
Sphaerics of Theodolius, numb. 1165. (1031.) Autolycus
rie ortu & occafu fidcrum, numb. 1164. (1031.) and the
Barulcus of Hero Alexandrinus, numb. 1091. (51.) a
work of which the original Greek is entirely loft. Coflha
Ben Luca likewife tranflated the commentaries of Galen
on the aphorifms of Hippocrates, as may be feen from
the catalogue of the oriental manufcripts in the library
of the Mcdicis at Florence, made by M. Affemani, page
375, though this tranflation was not made from the original,
but a Syriac tranflation of Honain Ben Ifaac. Another
work that Collha tranflated into Arabic is mentioned by
M. d’Herbelot, tom. ii. p. 399, under the title of Ke-
tab al Fetahat al roumiah.

COSTIGLIO'LA, a town of Piedmont, in the marqui-
fate of Saluzzo : four miles and a half fouth of Saluzzo.

COS'TIVE, adj. \_confipatus, Lat. conjtipe, Fr.] Bound
in tire body ; having the excretions obftruifed. — When
the pallage of the gall becomes obftracted, the body
grows coftive, and the excrements of the belly white,
Brown.

COS

While fjfter than his cejlive brain indites,

Philo’s quick hand in flowing letters writes ;

His cafe appears to me like honeft Teague’s,

When he was run away with by his legs. Prior.

Clofe ; impermeable. — Clay in dry feafons is cojlive, bar
dening with the fun and wind, till unlocked by induf-
try, fo as tj admit of the air and heavenly influences.
Mortimer.

COS'TI VENESS,yi The ftate of the body in which
excretion is obftrucied. — Cojlivenefs difperfes malign pu¬
trid fumes out of the bowels and mefentery into all parts
of the body, occafioning head-aches, fevers, lofs of appe¬
tite, and disturbance of concoition. Harvey.

COST'LINESS,y. Sumptuoufnefs ; expenfivenefs. —
Though not with curious ccfilincfs, yet with cleanly fuffi-
ciency, it entertained me. Sidney.

COST'LY, adj. Sumptuous ; expenfive ; of a high
price :

Cojlly thy habit as thy purfe can buy,

But not expreft in fancy ; rich, not gaudy 3

For the apparel oft proclaims the man. S/iakefpeare.

COST'MARY, f. [co-pt, Sax. kerba maria.'] The
trivial name of a fpecies of tanfy. See Tanacetum.

COS'TOW, or Costway, a river of England, which
runs into the Derwent : two miles north of New Malton,
in the eaft-riding of the county of York.

COS'TREL, f. [fuppofed to be derived from cojler. 3
A bottle. Skinner.

COSTS, J. [ Expenja litis, Lat.] In the profecution
and defence of attions at law, parties are neceffarily put
to certain expences, or as they are commonly called
cofs • Confiding of money paid to the king and govern¬
ment for fines and damp duties, to the officers of the
court, and to the counfel and attornies for their fees.
Thefe cods may be confidered either as between attorney
and client, being what are payable in every cafe to the
attorney, by his client, whether he ultimately fucceed
or not ; or as between party and party, being -thole only
which are allowed in lome particular cafes, to the party
fucceeding againlt his adverfary. As between party and
party, they are interlocutory or final ; the former are
given on various interlocutory motions and proceedings
in the courfe of the fuit : the latter (to which the term
of cofts is mod generally applied, and the rules refpeft-
ing which are of the mod: confequence) are not allowed
till the conclufion of the fuit.

No cofts were allowed to, or recoverable by the plain¬
tiff or defendant at common law, until the ffatute of
Glouceffer, 6 Edw. I. c. 1. whereby it is provided,
“ that the demandant may recover againlt the tenant the
cofts of his writ purchafed ; (which, by a liberal inter¬
pretation of the court, has been conftrued to extend to
the whole cofts of his fuit, 2 Inji. 288;) together with
the damages given by that ffatute, and that this ait fhall
hold place in all places where a man recovers damages.”
This was the origin of cofts de incremento. Gilb. Eq. Iicp.
195. And hence the plaintiff has, generally fpeaking,
a right to cofts, in all cafes where he was entitled to
damages, antecedent to, or by the provifions of, the fta-
tute of Glouceffer; as in aflumpfit, covenant, debt on
contrail, cafe, trefpafs, replevin, ejectment, &c. or
where, by a fubfequent ffatute, double or treble damages
are given, in a cafe where Tingle damages were before
recoverable; as 2 Hen. IV. c. it. for fuing in the Ad¬
miralty court ; upon 8 Hen. VI. c. 9. for a forcible entry ;
2 & 3 Will. & Mary, fefT. 1. c. 3. for refeuing a diltrefs
for rent. And he hath alfo a right to cofts in all cafes
where a certain penalty is given by ffatute to the party
grieved ; for otherwife the remedy might prove inade¬
quate. But the ffatute of Glouceffer did not extend to
cafes where no damages were recoverable at common law,
as in feire facias, prohibition, & c. nor where double or
treble damages were given by a fubfequent ffatute, in a,
new cafe where Tingle damages were not before rccovera-

COSTS.

ble ; as in wafte againft tenant for life or years ; 2 Hen.
IV. 17. 9 Hen. VI. 66. upon the flatute of Gloucefler,
6 Edw.I. c. 5, for not fetting out tithes; 2 & 3 Edw.
VI. c. 1 3; or for driving a diftrefs out of the hundred,
s & 2 P . Sc M. Nor does this flatute extend to popu¬
lar adtions, where the whole or part of a penalty is given
by flatute to a common informer ; as 5 Eliz. c. 4. for
exercifing a trade, without having ferved an apprentice-
fhip ; or upon the flatute of ufury, 12 Anrie, 2. c. 16.
In thefe and fuch like cafes, therefore, the plaintiff is not
entitled to cofts, unlefs they are exprefsly given him by
the flatute ; but wherever they are fo given, he is of
courfe entitled to them.

Where fmgle damages are given by a flatute, fubfe-
quent to the flatute of Gloucefler, in a new' cafe wherein
no damages were previoully recoverable, it has been
doubted whether the plaintiff fliall recover cofls, if they
are not mentioned in the flatute. The rule in Pilfold’s
cafe is, that he fliall not, and accordingly it has been
holden, that he is not entitled to cofts in quare impedit.
1 Hen. IV. c. 17. 27 Hen. VI. c. 10. 13 Edw. I. c. 5.
But the rule in Pilfold’s cafe is contradicted by lord
Coke himfelf, 2 Inft. 289, who fays, that this claufe,
refpedting the flatute of Gloucefter’s holding place in all
cales where a man recovers damages, doth extend to
give cofts, where damages are given to any demandant
or plaintiff in any adtion, by any flatute made after this
parliament. And the rule has been fince narrowed, by
feveral modern decifions ; from whence it may be col¬
lected, that the plaintiff is entitled to cofls in all cafes
where Tingle damages are given by flatute to the party
grieved, although cofts are not particularly mentioned
in the flatute. 2 Wilf. 91. 3 Bur. 1723. 1 Term Rep. 71. In
feveral of the foregoing cafes, wherein cofts were not
recoverable by the plaintiff at common law, they are
exprefsly given him by 8 & 9 Will. III. c. n. by which
it is enadted, that in all adtions of wafte, and actions
of debt upon the flatute for not fetting forth tithes,
wherein the fingle value or damage found by the jury
fhall not exceed the fum of twenty nobles ; and in all fuits
upon any writ or writs of feire facias , and fuits upon pro¬
hibitions, the plaintiff obtaining judgment, or any award
of execution, after plea pleaded or demurrer joined
therein, fliall likewife recover his cofts of fuit ; and if
the plaintiff fliall become nonfuit, or fuffer a difeontinu-
ance, or a verdidt fliall pafs againft him, the defendant
fliall recover his cofls, and have execution for the fame
by capias adfatisfaciendum, fieri facias, or elegit.

The plaintiff’s general right to cofts being thus fettled
and eftablifhed, upon the footing of the flatute of Glou-
cefter, it has been fince altered, reflrained, and modi¬
fied, by feveral fubfequent flatutes. To prevent trifling
and malicious adtions for words, for affault and battery,
and for trefpafs, it is enadted by 43 Eliz. c. 6. 21 Jac.
I. c. 16. 22 & 23 Car. II. c. 9. that where the jury who
try any of thefe adtions fhall give lefs damages than forty
fliillings, the plaintiff fliall be allowed no more cofls
than damages ; unlefs the judge before whom the caiife
is tried, fliall certify under his hand, on the back of the
record, that an adtual battery, and not an affault only,
was proved ; or that in trefpafs the freehold or title of
the land came chiefly in queftion. Alfo by 4 & 5 Will.
Sc Mary, c. 23. 8 Sc 9 Will. III. c. 11. if the trefpafs
were committed in hunting or Jporting, or if it appear to
be wilfully and malicioufly committed, the plaintiff
fhall have full cofls, though his damages, as affeffed by
the. jury, amount to lefs than fort-y (hillings,, The legif-
lature has alfo been obliged to interfere (till further, to
guard againft trifling and vexatious adtions, by means of
what are commonly called the Court- f -confidence Ads:
Such are 3 Jac. I. c. 15. 14 Geo. II. c. 10. See. which
provide that if an adtion be brought for lefs than forty
(hillings, againft a defendant living in London, or in any
other jurifdidtion where Courts-of-confcience are eredted,
and liable to be fued therein, the plainUjf fliall not reco-

Vot.. V. No. 270.

Go 7

ver any cofts in the fuperior fcourts, but fhall pay them
to the defendant.

The principal flatute made for reftraining the plain¬
tiff’s right to cofts, is 22 & 23 Car. II. c. 9. extended
to Wales, and the counties palatine, by 11 & 12 Will.
III. c. 9. by which it is enadled, that in all adtions of
trefpafs, affault and battery, and other perfonal adlions,
wherein the judge at the trial of the caufe, fhall not.find
and certify under his hand, upon the back of the record,
that an affault and battery was fufficiently proved by the
plaintiff againft the defendant, or that the freehold or
title of the land mentioned in the plaintiff’s declaration
was chiefly in queftion; the plaintiff, in cafe the jury
fliall find the damages to be under the value of forty
(hillings, fliall not recover or obtain more cofts of fuit
than the damages fo found fhall amount unto, ft feems
to have been the intention of this flatute, that the plain¬
tiff' fliall have no more cofts than damages, in any perfon¬
al adtion whatfoever, if the damages be under forty
(hillings, except in cafes of battery or freehold ; and not
even in thefe without a certificate; and this, conftruc-
tion was adopted, in fome of the firft cafes that arofe
upon the flatute. 3 Kcb. 121, 247. But a different ccn-
ftrudlion foon prevailed ; and it is now fettled, that the
flatute is confined to actions of affault and battery, and
adtions for local trefpalfes, wherein it is pofli ble for the
judge to certify, that the freehold or title of the land
was chiefly in queftion. Therefore it does not extend
to adtions of debt, covenant, affumpfit, trover, or the
like; or to actions for a mere affault ; or for criminal con-
verfation; or battery of the plaintiff’s fervant. In all
thefe cafes, though the damages be under forty fliillings,
the plaintiff is entitled to full cofts without a certificate.

The certificate required by this flatute need not, it
feems, be granted at the trial of the caufe. 11 Mod. 198.
And where the defendant lets judgment go by default,
Bull. N. P. 329. or juftifies the affault and battery, or
pleads in fuch a manner as to bring the freehold or title
of the land in queftion, on the face of the record, or a
view is granted, a certificate is holden to be unneceffary ;
but it is neceffary, where, to a plea of a right of way,
there is a replication of extra viam. Cochran v. Harrifion ,
T. 22 Geo. III. But where in an action for an affault and
battery, the defendant juftifies the affault only, or an
affault only is certified by the judge, the plaintiff, reco¬
vering lefs than forty (hillings, is not entitled to more
cofts than damages ; though, in the latter cafe, to enti¬
tle him to full cofls, the judge may certify, 8 & 9 Wiil.
III. c. 11. that the affault was wilful and malicious.
None of the flatutes, made for reftraining the plaintiff’s
right to cofls, extend to adlions brought in an inferior
court, and removed by the defendant into a fuperior one :
and it has been holden, that 21 Jac. I. c. 16. and 22 & 23;
Car. II. c. 9. only reftrain the court from awarding
more cofts than damages ; but the jury, not being re-
ftrained thereby, may give what cofls they pleafe.

It often happens that there are feveral counts or pleas,
the iffues upon which are fome of them found for the
plaintiff’, and fome for the defendant. In this cafe, in
the court of common pleas, where the declaration con-
fi (Is of feveral counts, and the plaintiff fucceeds upon
any one of them, he is entitled to the cofts of the whole
declaration, though the defendant fucceed upon the
other counts. But it is othervvife in the court of king’sl
bencli ; for there, neither party is allowed cofls as to
thole counts the iffues upon which are found for the de¬
fendant. But if there be two diftindt caufes of adtion, in
two feparate counts, and as to one the defendant fuller's
judgment to go by default, and as to the other takes
iffue, and obtains a verdidt, he is entitled to judgment
for his cofts on the latter count, notwithflanding the
plaintiff is entitled to judgment and cofts on the firft
count. 3 Term Rep. 634.

As to the certificate, 4 Anne, c. 16. allowing d nible
pleas, and cofts thereon, where the' judge refufes to
3 U ' grant

(25S C O S

grunt the certificate, the court have not a difcretionary
pcwer, whether they will allow the defendant any cofts
at all; but are bound by the ftatute to allow him fome
cofts, though the quantum is left to their difcrction. 2
Term Rip. 394, 3. The intention of the legiflature was,
that if there be feveral matters pleaded, fome of which
are found for tire plaintiff, he fhall be en'itled to the
cofts of thofe, notwithstanding other matters are found
for the defendant, which entitle him to judgment upon
the whole record; unlefs the judge, before whom the
caufe was tried, fhall certify, that the defendant had a
probable caufe to plead the matters which are found
againft him.

It has already been obferved, that originally no cofts
were recoverable by a defendant at common law : and
the reafon feems to be, that if the plaintiff failed in his
fuit, he Was amerced to the king, pro falfo clamore, which
■was thought to be a fufficient punishment, without Sub¬
jecting him to the payment of cofts. The firft inftance
of cofts being given to a defendant, was in a writ of right
of ward, by the ftatute of Marlberge, 52 Hen. III. c. 6.
Afterwards, cofts were given to the defendant in error,
by 3 Hen. VII. c. 10. and in replevin, by 7 Hen. VIII.
c. 4. and 21 Hen. VIII. c. 19. & c. But in one of thefe
cafes, the defendant is to be considered as an adtor; and
in the other of them, the provifion is virtually for the
benefit of tire plaintiff in the original action. In error,
brought by the defendant before execution, or by the
plaintiff upon a judgment for the defendant, if the judg¬
ment be affirmed, the writ of error difeontinued, or the
plaintiff in error nonfuited, the defendant in error is
entitled to cofts, by 3 Hen. VII. c. 10. and S & 9 Will.
III . c. 11. upon the former of which Statutes it has been
hTJen, that cofts are recoverable in error, for the delay
of execution, although none were recoverable in the
original action. By 13 Car. II. ftatute 2. c. 2. if the
judgment be affirmed after verdidt, the plaintiff Shall
pay to the defendant in error, his double cofts. And by
4 Anne, c. 16. for preventing vexation, from fuing out
defective writs of error, it is enadted, that upon the
quafhing of any writ of error, for variance from the ori¬
ginal record, or other defect, the defendant Shall recover
againft the plaintiff in error his cofts, as he Should have
had, if the judgment had been affirmed, and to be reco¬
vered in the fame manner. 2 Str. 834. But none of
the Statutes before mentioned give cofts, upon the rever-
fal of a judgment.

In replevin, or fecond deliverance, the defendant,
making avowry, cognizance, or justification for rents,
cuftoms, or Services, or for damage feafant, is entitled
to cofts, by 7 Hen. VIII. c. 4. and 21 Hen. VIII. c.
ip. if the avowry cognizance or justification be found
for him, or the plaintiff be nonfuit, or otherwife barred ;
which Statutes extend to avowries, dec. made by an exe¬
cutor; and, as it Should Seem, for an amercement by a
court leet ; but not to pleas of prij'el en aider lieu, upon
which the wri is abated ; or to pleas of property in the
thing ‘distrained. Hard. 153. By 17 Car. II. c. 7. the
defendant obtaining judgment thereon, for the arrearages
of rent, or value of 1 he goods distrained, is alfo entitled
to his full cofts of fuit. And by 11 Geo. II. c. 19. if
the defendant avow, or make cognizance, according to
that ftatute, upon a diftrefs for rent, relief, heriot, or
other Service, and the plaintiff be nonfuit, discontinue
his adtion, or have judgment againft him, the defendant
Shall recover double cofts of fuit. But this latter ftatute
does not extend to a Seizure for a heriot-cuStom. At
length coSts were allowed vo defendants by 23 Hen. VIII.
c. 15. “in trefpafs, upon 5 Rich. II. debt, covenant,
detinue, account, trefpafs, on the cafe, or upon any
ftatute for an offence or wrong perfonal, immediately
fuppofed to be done to the plaintiff,” in cafes of non-
ib.it, or verdict for the defendant.

The king, and any perfon Suing to his ufe, 24 Hen.
VIII. c. 8. Shall neither pay norreceive cofts; for betides
that lie is not included under the general words of the

j

1 T S.

Statutes, as it is his prerogative not to pay them to a Sub¬
ject, fo it is beneath his dignity to receive them. And
it feems reafonable to fuppoSe that the queen confort has
the fame privilege ; for in actions brought by her, She was
not at the common law obliged to find pledges of profecu-
tion, nor could be amerced in cal'e there was judgment
againft her. F. N. B. 101. 1 Injl. 133. And on this prin¬
ciple of the king not paying or receiving cofts, no cofts are
due on a certiorari removing Summary proceedings ; unlefs
a recognizance be entered into at the time of removing
the proceedings. 1 Term Rep. 82.

Paupers, or fuch as will Swear themfelves not worth
five pounds, are l y 11 Hen. VII. c. 12. to have original
writs and fubpGenas gratis, and counfel and attorney afii
Signed them without fee ; and are excufed from paying
cofts when plaintiffs, by 23 Hen. VIII. c. 15. but Shall
Suffer ether punishments at the discretion of the judges.
And it was formerly ufual on fuch paupers being non¬
fuited, to give them their election either to be whipped,
or pay the cofts; though that pradtice is now diluted.
And in cafes of mifeondudt, or in certain other circum¬
stances, they may be difpaupered ; that is, deprived of
their privilege of fuing as paupers. It is certain, how¬
ever, that a pauper may recover cofts, though he pays
none : for the counfel and clerks are bound to give their
labour to him, but not to his antagonists, i Eq. Ab. 125.

Executors and administrators are not particularly ex¬
cepted out of 23 Hen. VIII. c. 16. yet, as that Statute
only relates to contracts made with, or wrongs done to,
the plaintiff, it has been uniformly holden, that they are
not liable to cofts, upon a nonfuit or verdict, where they
neceffarily Sue in their reprefentative character, and can¬
not bring the adtion in their own right; as upon a con-
tradt entered into with the teftator or inteftate, 2 Li.
Raym. 1414. 1 Str. 682. S. C. Caf. Pr. C. B. 157. Pr. Re<r.
jiS.S.C. Barnes. 141. or for a wrong done in his life-time.
But where the caufe of adtion arifes after the death of
the teftator or inteftate, and the plaintiff may fue thereon
in his own right, he Shall not be excufed from the pay¬
ment of cofts, though he bring the adtion as executor or
adminiftrator ; as upon a contradt exprefs or implied ; or
in trover, for a converfion, after the death of the tefta¬
tor or inteftate. An executor or adminiftrator is liable to
cofts, upon a judgment of non pros : and where he has
knowingly brought a wrong adtion, or otherwise been
guilty of a wilful default, he Shall pay cofts upon a dif-
continuance, or for not proceeding to trial according to
notice ; but otherwife he is not liable to cofts, in either
of thefe cafes, 2 Str. 871. Barnes 133. 4 Burr. 1927. nor,
where he merely fues en aider droit, is he liable to cofts
upon a judgment, as in cafe of a nonfuit.

The 23 Hen. VIII. c. 13. only relates to cafes where
the plaintiff is nonfuited, or has a verdidt againft
him. But by 8 Eliz. c. 2. upon j rocefs iffuing out of
the court of king’s-bench, if the plaintiff' do not declare
in three days after bail put in, or if after declaration he
do not proSecute his fuit with effedt, but willingly fuft'er
the fame to be delayed or difeontinued, or he be non-
lui.ed therein, the judges, by their diferetions, Shall
award to the defendant his cofts, damages, and charges,
in that behalf fuftained. The plaintiff, it has been ob¬
ferved, is not entitled to cofts in a popular adtion, for
the whole or part of a penalty given by ftatute to a com¬
mon informer, unlefs they are exprefsly given him by
the Statute. Nor was the defendant entitled to cofts in
fuch an adtion, until they were given by 18 Eliz. c. 3.
made perpetual by 27 Eliz. c. 10. There being Still ma¬
ny cafes in which the defendant was not aided by the
provifions of the before-mentioned Statutes, 4jac. I.
c. 3. gives the defendant cofts on a nonfuit or verdidt, in
all cafes where the plaintiff would have been entitled to
them if he had obtained judgment. The Statutes 13 Car.
II. St. 2. c. 2. 8 & 9 Will. Ill . c. u. give cofts to a de¬
fendant alfo in cal'es of non pros, and demurrer : and the
latter Statute gives cofts to one of feveral defendants in
trefpafs, alfauit, falfe imprjfonmem, or ejedtment ac¬
quitted •

c o

quitted; though the other defendants ate convicted.
When a feigned iliac is ordered by a court of law,
whether it be in a civil or criminal proceeding, the cods
always follow the verdict, arid mud be paid to the party
obtaining it. But when a feigned iflue is ordered by a
court of equity, the cods do not follow' the verdict, as a
matter of courle ; but the finding of the jury is returned
back to the court which ordered it, and the cods there
are in the difcretion of tire court. Where the idue is
ordered by a court of law', on a rule for an information,
or motion for an attachment, the cods of the original
rule, or motion, do not in general follow the verdiCt,
but only the cods of tire feigned ilfue; which cods are
to be reckoned, from the time when the feigned ilfue
was fird ordered and agreed to. Yet, where it was or¬
dered by the confent rule, that the cods diould abide the
event of the ilfue, tire court dire&ed the whole cods to
be paid under it. 2 Burr. 1021.

Where the plaintiff recovers fingle damages, he is
only entitled to dngle cods ; unlefs more be exprefsly
given him by the datute. But if double or treble dama¬
ges be given him by datute, in a cafe wherein lingle
damages were before recoverable, the plaintiff is entitled
to- double or treble cods, although the datute be blent
refpeCting them; as in an aCtion upon 2 Hen. IV. c. 11.
&c. In fome cafes, double and treble cods are exprelf-
ly given to the plaintiff; as upon the game laws, by 2
Geo. III. c. 19. And wherever a plaintiff is entitled
to double or treble cods, the cods given by the court
de increment!) are to be doubled or trebled, as w'ell as
tliofe given by the jury. The double or treble cods are
not to be underdood to mean, according to their literal
import, twice or thrice the amount of fingle cods.
Where a datute gives double cods, they are calculated
thus : 1. The common cods ; and then half the common
cods. If treble cods, 1. The common cods ; 2. half of
thefe ; and then half of the latter.

Double or treble cods are alfo in fome cafes exprefsly
given io the defendant ; as in actions againd parilli officers,
by 43 Eliz. c. 2. againd juftices of the'peace, condables,
&c. by 7 Juc. I.c. 5. for didreffes for rents and fervices,
by 11 Geo. II. c. 19. and againd officers of the excife or
cuftoms, by 23 Geo. III. c. 70. 24 Geo. III. felf. 2.*c. 47.
3rf thefe, and fuch like cafes, where it does not appear,
on the face of the record, that the defendant is entitled
to the benefit of the a 61, as where he pleads tire general
.ilfue, and there is no particular mode appointed for reco¬
very of the cods, the proper mode, after a nonfuit or
verdi6t for the defendant, is to apply to the court, upon an
affidavit of the facts, for leave to enter a fuggedion on
the roll. But where a particular mode is appointed by
datute, for the recovery of double or treble cods, as by
the certificate of the judge who tried the caufe, on 7
Jac. I. c. 5. there that particular mode mud be ob-
ferved : fo that if the judge certify, there is no need of
a fuggedion ; and if he do not, it is ufelefs, except where
judgment goes by default. CaJ'. temp. Hardw. 138.

Cods are taxed, as between party and party, by the
mader in the king's-bench, or by one of the prothonota-
ries in the common pleas, upon a bill made out by the
attorney for the party entitled ; or frequently, without
a bill, upon a view of the proceedings : and if there
have been any extra expences, w hich do not appear on
the face of the proceedings, there diould be an affidavit
made of fuch expences, to warrant the allowance of
them; which is called an affidavit of increafed cods. It
is ufuai, among fair praCtifers, to give notice to the
oppofite attorney, of the time when the cods are intended
to be taxed; but in order to enforce it, there mud be a
rule to be ; relent at taxing cods ; which rule is obtained
from the clerk of the rules in the king’s-bench, or one
of the feconduri.es in the common pleas, and (hould be
duly ferved ; after which, if the cods are taxed without
notice, the taxation is irregular, and the attorney liable
to an attachment. The means of recovering cods, as
between party and party, are by aCtion or execution,

S T S. 259

upon a judgment obtained for them ; or by attachment,
upon fl rule of court. Thus, in ejeCtment, v here there
is a verdict and judgment againd the tenant, an action
may be brought, or execution taken out thereon, for the
cods. But where the plaintiff’ is nonfuited, for not con-
feffiog leaf'e entry and ouder, the leffor of the’ plaintiff
mud proceed by attachment, upon the confent rule.
And lo where the nominal plaintiff is nonfuited upon
the merits, or has a verdict and judgment againd him,
the only remedy is by attachment againd the leffor of
the plaintiff.

Befides the ordinary method of proceeding, there are
certain auxiliary means for the recovery of cods, as be¬
tween party and party. Thefe means are by moving to
day the proceedings, until fecurity be given for the pay¬
ment of cods ; or until the cods are paid of a former
aCtion for the fame caufe ; or by deducing the cods of
one action from thofe of another. As examples of thefe
means, it may be mentioned, that in ejeClment, (1 Str.
681.) and actions qui tain, (Barnes 126.) where the plain¬
tiff, or his lelT'or, is unknown to the defendant, and in
cafe the plaintid' is a foreigner redding abroad, (1 Term
Rep. 267. 362.491.) the defendant may call for an ac¬
count of his refidence, or place of abode, from the op-
podte attorney ; and if he refute to give it, or give in a
fictitious account of a perfon who cannot be found, the
court will day the proceedings, until fecurity be given
for the payment of cods. The practice of deduct¬
ing or fetting off the cods in one aCtion againd thofe
in another, however agreeable to natural juftice, does
not feem to have obtained till lately in the court of
king’s-bench. But in the common pleas it has been fre¬
quently allowed; and that not only where tire parties
have been the fame, but alfo where they have been in
fome meafure different. 2 Black. Rep. 8 26. Bull.N.P. 336.

As between attorney ^and client, the former may main¬
tain an action againd the latter for the recovery of his
cods. But by 3 Jac. I. c. 7. attornies and folicitors mud
deliver a bill to their clients before bringing an aCtion :
and by 2 Geo. II. c. 23. explained by liGeo. II. c. 13.
and made perpetual by 30 Geo. II. c. 19. no attorney nor
folicitor fhall commence any aCtion, till the expiration
of one month after the delivery of his bill ; which is di¬
rected by the aCts to be in a common legible hand, in
Englifh, except law-terms, and fubferibed with the at¬
torney’s hand. The faid datute 2 Geo. II. c. 23. alfo
direCts tlte mode of taxation of attornies’ bills by the
officers of the feveral courts ; and direCts that if the
bill taxed be lefs by a fixth part than the bill delivered,
the attorney fiiall pay the cods of taxation : but if it
fhall not be lefs, the cods fhall be in the difcretion of
the court. If the whole bill be for conveyancing, or
forbufinefs done at the quarter feffions, Sec. it cannot be
taxed. But where an attorney had delivered two fepa-
rate bills, one of which was for fees and dilburfements
in caufes, and the other for making conveyances, a rule
was made for taxing both. And fo, where it was moved,
that the mader might be directed to tax thofe articles
in an attorney’s bill, which related to conveyancing and
parliamentary bufinefs, the red being for management of
caufes in the court of king’s-bench, lord Mansfield faid,.
there was no doubt but tire mader might tax the whole.

4 Term Rep. 1 24. Say. Cojls 3 20. It is not neceffary for.
the executor or adminidrator of an attorney, to deliver a
bill of cods, for bufinefs done by his tedator or intedate,
before the commencement of an aCtion ; the datute 2
Geo. II. c. 23. being confined to actions brought by the
attorney himfelf, and not extending to his perfonal re-
prefentatives. And, in the Court of common pleas,
they will not differ fuch a bill to be taxed ; Barnes 119.
but in the court of king’s-bench it is otherwif'e ; 2 Stra.
1036. for there, the bill may be referred to be taxed, on
the defendant’s undertaking to pay what is due.

If an attorney refufe to deliver a bill to his client, the
latter may compel him, by taking out afuitunons before,
a judge; and if the attorney, on being ferved thcre-
„ with,,,

260 COS

with, do not attend, an order will be made for delivering
it, within a reafonable time. If lie (till negledt to deli¬
ver it, the order fliould be made a rule of court; and
on ferving the fame, and making affidavit thereof, the
court on motion will grant an attachment. The bill
being delivered, the client may apply for a judge’s fum-
1110ns, to fliew caufe why it fliould -not be referred to
the proper officer to be taxed ; upon which an order will
be made, the client undertaking to pay what ihall ap¬
pear to be due upon fuch taxation. If the attorney do
not attend, an order will be made of courfe. But the
client cannot have a fummons for delivery of the bill,
and taxing it, together. Barnes C. B. 126.

Costs in' Equity, are allowed for failing to make
an an fiver to a bill exhibited ; or making an infufficient
.an fiver : and if a firfl anfvver be certified by a mailer to
be infufficient, the defendant is to pay forty fhillings
coils ; three pounds for a fecond infufficient anfwer ;
four pounds for a third, &c. But if the anfwer be re¬
ported good, the plaintiff (hall pay the defendant forty
fhillings coils. An anfwer is not to be filed, (till when,
it is not reputed an anfwer,) until coils for contempt in
not anfwering are paid. By 4 & 5 Anne, c. 16. if a plain¬
tiff in chancery difmiffes his own bill, or the defendant
■difmiffes the fame for want of profecution, cods are
allowed to the defendant. In other cafes it feems that
the matter of cods to be given to either party is not in
equity held to be a point of right, but merely dif-
cretionary, under 17 Rich. II. c. 6. according to the cir-
cumdances of the cafe. Yet the datute 15 Hen. VI.
c. 14. which requires furety to fatisfy the party grieved
his damages, on granting the fubpoena, feems exprefsly
to diredl, that as well damages as cods Ihall be given to
the defendant, if wrongfully vexed in this court. In
cafe of a great fraud, a perfon may be obliged to pay
fuch cods as fliall be afeertained by the injured party on
oath. 2 Vern. 123.

COS'TUME, orCoTUME,yi [Fr.] The edablidied
manners and cudoms of a country. A rule or precept
in painting, by which the artid is enjoined to make every
part fudain its proper character.

COS'TUS, /. [Greek, borrowed from the Arabic.]
In botany, a genus of the clafs monandria, order rnono-
gynia, natural order of feitamineae. The generic cha¬
racters are — Calyx : perianthium three-toothed, very
{mail, fuperior. Corolla : petals three, lanceolate, fome-
what erect, concave, equal ; neclary one-leafed, large,
oblong, tubular-inflated, two-lipped ; lower lip broader,
longer than the corolla; border fpreading, three-cleft;
middle divifion three-parted; upper lip lanceolate, fliort-
efc doing the office of a filament. Stamina : the office of
a filament is performed by the upper lip of the neCtary,
to which grows a two-parted anther. Pidillum : germ
inferior, roundifli ; dyle filiform, length of the filament;
ftigma headed, comprefled, emarginate. Pericarpium :
capfule roundifli, crowned, three-celled, three-valved.
Seeds : many, three-cornered. Linnaeus now calls the
neftary an interior ringent corolla, whole upper lip is
three-parted, and the middle emarginate. Juflieu calls
the corolla an interior calyx. — EJfential Character. Corolla,
inner, inflated, ringent ; lower lip trifid.

Species. 1 . Codus Arabicus, or Arabian coflus : leaves
filky underneath. Root perennial, irregular, two inches
thick, knotty. Stems annual, Ample, round, three or
four feet high, near an inch in diameter at bottom, flefliy,
with a drong bark, lheathed all over. Leaves alternate,
lanceolate, acuminate, quite entire, coriaceous, the larged
a foot long, on a fliort, thick, Iheathing, petiole ; green
and fmooth above, paler and very loft underneath. Spike
very handfome, terminating, fubfeflile, folitary, erect,
dole, as big as the hand doled. A pair of fpath.es to
e.ach feflile flower; the outer ovate, acute, concave, co¬
riaceous, broad, blood-red; the other oblong, only one-
third of the breadth, concave, purple at the tip, placed
011 the right fide of the flower, which it embraces. Calyx

COT

in the flower green with a purple tip, in the fruit en¬
tirely bloocl-red. Petal and neclary flefli-coloured, fonie-
times almofl white. Antherse white. Seeds black, with¬
out fmell, but having an unpleafant tade ; there is a.
white fungore fubdance adhering to the bafe, by which
they are connebled together. Native of the Ead Indies ;
cultivated in 1752, by Mr. Miller. The roots were
formerly imported from India, and were much ufed in
medicine ; but of late years they have not been regard¬
ed, the roots of ginger being generally fubdituted for
them.

2. Codus glabratus, or fmooth codus : leaves fmooth
on both fides ; fpike few-flowered; feales leafy at the
tip, the upper ones fadigiate. Spike or head of flowers
imbricate, with ovate, blunt, concave feales, each one-
flowered, permanent, green, not coloured. Native of
the Wed Indies.

3. Codus fpicatus, or fiiarp-pointed codus: leaves
fmooth on both fides ; fpike many-flowered, fubovate,
clofely imbricate ; feales ovate, Ample. Root perennial,
flefliy, white ; dents fomewhat jointed, almod upright,
round, fmooth, one or two feet in height ; flowers yel¬
low, without feent, quickly withering. Native of the
Caribbee illands, by the fide of torrents. In Martinico
it is called canne de riviere, and a decodtion of the roots
and dalks is often given in the gonorrhoea, &c. as a cool¬
ing drink.

4. Codus Malaccenfis, or Malacca codus : leaves very
finely tomentofe underneath, raceme terminating, bunches
fix-flowered. Stems feveral, approximating, upright,
Ample, a little comprefled, fmooth, clothed with the
flieaths of the leaves, half as high again as a man, fome¬
what incurved towards the top. Native of thick woods
near Tling, in the neighbourhood of Malacca.

Propagation and Culture. Thefe are propagated by part¬
ing the roots ; the bed time for doing this is in the lpring,
before the roots put out new dalks. The roots mud not
be divided too fniall, becaule that will prevent their
flowering. They fliould be planted in pots, filled with
light kitchen-garden earth, and plunged into the tan-bed
in the dove, where they fliould condantly remain, and
may be treated in the fame manner as the ginger, which
is fully treated of under the article Amomum.

COS' WICK, a town of Germany, in the circle of Up¬
per Saxony, and principality of Anhalt Zerbd ; fituated
on an eminence near the Elbe, with a chateau, the refi-
dence of the dowager princeires : twelve miles fouth-ead
of Zerbd, and fix ead of Deffau.

COT, Cote, or Coat, at the end of the names of places,
come generally from the Saxon cor, a cottage. Gibfon.

COT, f. [cor, Sax. cwt, Welfli.] A fmall houfe ; a
cottage ; a hut ; a mean habitation. — Hezekiah made
himlelf flails for all manner of beads, and cots for flocks.

2 Chronicles, xxxii. 28.

As Jove vouchsaf’d on Ida’s top, ’ tis faid,

At poor Philemon’s cot to take a bed. Fenton.

COT, f. An abridgment of cotqucan. A bed-frame
with a canvas bottom, fufpended from the beams of a
fliip, for the officers to deep in between the decks.

CO'TA (Rodriguez), a Spanifli poet of the fixteenth
century, author of the Tragi-comedia de Calido y Me-
liba, which has been mandated into Latin by Gafpar
Barthius, and into French by James de Lavardin. The
Spaniards let a great value on this performance.

CO'TA, f. in botany. See Anthemis.
CO'TA-TEN'GAH, a town of the illand of Borneo :
thirty miles north of Banjar Maflin.

COTABAM'BO, a jurifdiftion in Peru, South Ame¬
rica, fubjedt to the bifliop of Cufco, twenty leagues
fouth-wefl of that city. It abounds in grain, fruits, and
cattle. Its rich mines are now almod exhauded.
COTAN'GENT. See Cosecant.

COTANTIN', or Coutantin, or Cotentin, be¬
fore the revolution, a country of France, in Lower Nor¬
mandy,

COT

mandy, including the towns of Coutances, Valogne, St.
Sauvenr, Cherbourg, Barfleur, Carentan, Ville-Dieu,
Granville, &c.

COTARIN'GEN, a town of the ifland of Borneo, on
the fouth coaft : one. hundred miles weft of Banjar Maftin.

CO'TATE, a town of India, in the kingdom of Tra-
vancor : fourteen miles fouth-eaft of Travancor.

CO'TATIS, or Kutatis, a town of Afia, the capital
of Imiretta, on the river Riona, containing the palace
of the prince. The wall is thick, and it is defended by
Itrong towers. In 1770 it was taken by the Ruffians, who
put the Turkifh garrifon to the fword. It is one hun¬
dred and fifty miles weft from Teflis, and fifty-five north
from Acalzike.

COT'BUS, or Cotuitz, a town of Lufatia, fituated
on the Spree, belonging to the king of Pruftia. It was
pillaged by the Imperial troops in 1631 : thirty-fix miles
fiouth-fouth-weft of Francfort on the Oder, and forty-
eight north-north-eaft of Drefden.

COTE, f. [Sax. ahoufe.] A cottage. — Come every
day to my cote and woo me. Shahefpearc. — A pen for fheep :
Watching where fhepherds pen their flocks at eve
In hurdled cotes. Milton.

To COTE, v. a. To leave behind ; to overpafs :

Words her worth had prov’d with deeds,

Had more ground been allowed the race, and coted far
his fteeds. Chapman's Iliads.

We coted them on the way, and hither are they coming
to offer you fervice. Shahefpearc.

COTE (La), one of the richeft, moft populous, and
moft beautiful, diftriCts in Swifferland, in the country of
Vaud; about five leagues in length, at a little difta.nce
from the lake of Geneva ; celebrated for its wine, which
bears the name of the diftriCt.

COTE SAINT ANDRE', a towrn of France, in the
department of the Ifere, and chief place of a canton, in
the diftriCt of Vienne ; celebrated for its wine : fix leagues
fouth-eaft of Vienne.

COTE D’OR, a department of France, from a moun¬
tain of that name, fituated to the fouth of Dijon. It is
bounded on the north by the department of the Aube,
on the north-eaft by that of the Upper Marne, on the
eaft by the Upper Saone, on the fouth-eaft by the depart¬
ment of Jura, on the fouth by the Saone and Loire, and
on the weft by the departments of Nyevre and Yonne.
It is formed chiefly out of the province of Burgundy.
The form is irregularly oval, lixty-five miles from north
to fouth, and from twenty-five to fifty from eaft to weft.
Dijon is the capital.

COTEAU'X (Les), a town on the road from Tibu-
ron to Port Salut, on the fouth fide of the fouth penin-
fula of the ifland of St. Domingo, thirteen leagues and a
half eaft by fouth of the former, and four north-weft of
the latter. Lat. 18.12. N.

COTECK'NEY, a river of United America, in the
ftate of North Carolina, which runs into the Nufe :
twenty miles weft of Newbern.

COTELE'RIUS (John Baptift), fellow of the Sor-
bonne, and king’s Greek profetlor at Paris, was born at
Nifmes, in Languedoc, in 1627. He made a collection
of the fathers who lived in the apoltoliq age, which he
publiftied at Paris in two volumes folio, in 1672, review¬
ed and corrected from feveral manuferipts, with a Latin
tranflation and notes. He alfo publiftied Monumenta
Ecclefiae Grsecse, in 3 vols. being a collection of Greek
traCts out of the king’s and M. Colbert’s libraries, and
which had never been publiftied before ; to thefe he
added a Latin tranflation and notes. He intended a far¬
ther profecution of this work ; but his intenfe ftudies
broke his conftitution, and deprived him of life in 1686.
Befides his great fkill in languages and ecclefialtical an¬
tiquities, Cotelerius was remarkable for his probity and
candour.

Vol. V. Ns. 270.

COT ®6l

COTEM'PORARY, f. One living at the fame time ;
contemporary with another. It is improperly ufed as an
adjeCtive. See Contemporary, p. 134 of this volume.

CO'TEMUL, a town of the ifland of Ceylon : twenty
miles fouth of Candi.

COTEREL'LUS, f. Cotarius, and coterellus, according
to Spelman and Du Frefne, were fervile tenants; but in
Doomfday and other ancient manuferipts, there ap¬
pears a diftinCtion, as well in their tenure and quality,
as in their name : for the cotarius had a free foccage te¬
nure, and paid a ftated firm or rent in provifions or mo¬
ney, with home occafional cuftomary fervices ; whereas
the coterellus feems to have held in mere villenage, and
his perfon, iffue, and goods, were dilpofable a-t the plea-
fure of the lord.

COTERI'E,yi [French.] A term adopted for a fe-
leCt meeting or club, where the objeCt is to difleminate
wit and humour, and perhaps loofenefs of manners and
difeourfe. It rs commonly underftood of a club or fociety
of women, not of the moft virtuous character.

COTES (Roger), an eminent mathematician, pliilo-
fopher, and aftronomer, born July 10, 1682, at Burbuch,
in Leicefterftiire, where his father was reCtor. He was
early placed at Leicefter fcliool ; where, at twelve years
of age, he difeovered a ftrong inclination to the mathe¬
matics. This being obferved by his uncle, the Rev. John
Smith, he gave him all the encouragement he could ;
and prevailed on his father to fend him for fome time to
his houfe in Lincolnftiire, that he might aflift him in
thofe ftudies; and here he laid the foundation of that
deep and extenfive knowledge in the mathematics, for
which he was afterwards fo defervedly famous. He was
from thence fent to St. Paul’s fchool, London, where .he
made a great progrefs in claflical learning; and yet he
found leifure to fupport a conftant correfpondcnce with,
his uncle, not only in mathematics, but alfo in rneta-
phyfics, philofophy, and divinity. He next removed to
Trinity-college, Cambridge, where lie took his degrees,
and became fellow. In January 1706, he was appointed,
profeffor of aftronomy and experimental philofophy, up¬
on the foundation of Dr. Thomas Plume, archdeacon of
Rochefter ; being the firft that enjoyed that office, to
which he was unanimoully cholen, on account ot his
high reputation and merits. He entered into orders in
1713 ; and the fame year, at the defire of Dr. Bentley, he
publiftied at Cambridge the fecond edition of Newton’s
Mathematica Principia ; inferting all the improvements
which the author had made to that time. To this edition
he prefixed an admirable preface, in which he pointed
out the true method of philofophifing, fhewing the foun¬
dation on which the Newtonian philofophy was railed,
and refuting the objections of the Cartefians and all
other philolophers againft it. The publication of this
edition of Newton’s Principia added greatly to his repu¬
tation ; not was the high opinion the public now con¬
ceived of him in the leaft diminiftied, but much increafed,,
by feveral productions of his own, which afterwards ap¬
peared. He gave in the Philofophical TranfaCtions two.
papers, viz. 1 . Logometria, in vol. 29; and a Defcription
of the great Fiery Meteor that was feen March 6, 1716,
in vol. 31. He died June 5, 1716, in the prime of life,
being not quite thirty-four years of age. Mr. Cotes left
behind him fome very ingenious tracts, part of which,,
with the Logometria above-mentioned, were publiftied,
in 1722, by Dr. Robert Smith, his coufin and fucceffor
in his profefforftiip, afterwards mailer of Trinity-college,,
under the title of Harmonia Menfurarum, which contains
a number of ingenious and learned works. He wrote
alfo a Compendium of Arithmetic; of the Refolution of
Equations; of Dioptrics ; and of the Nature of Curves..
Belide thefe pieces, he drew up,, in the time of his lec¬
tures, a courle of Hydroftatical and Pncumatical Lec¬
tures, in Englilh, which were publiftied alfo by Dr.,'
Smith in 8vo, 1737, and are held in great eiftimation.

3.X COTES.

262 COT

COT

COTES du NORD (North Coafts, Department of),
one of the new divifions of France, bounded on the. north
by the Englifn channel, on the eaft by the department of
the Ilie and Villaine, on the fouth by that of Morbihan,
and on the weft by that of Finifterre and tire fea, form¬
ing a part of what was before called Bretagne : about
lixty-five miles from eaft to weft, from twenty-feven to
forty-five from north to fouth. St. Brieuc is the capital.

CO'TESWOLDjyi [from cote, a cottage; and polb,
Sax. a place where there is no wood.] A ftieep-cote, a
fheep-down, or ftieep feeding on hills. On the Cotefwolds,
or fheep-downs, is a cuftomary meeting in feveral parts
of England at Whitfuntide, vulgarly called an ale, or
Whitfun-ale. Perhaps the true word is Yule ; for, in the
time of Druidifm, the feafts of Yule, or the Grove, were
celebrated in the months of May or December. Thefe
[ports are reforted to by great numbers of people of both
fexes, and are conducted in the following manner; Two
perfons are chofen previous to the meeting to be lord
and lady of the Yule, who drefs as fuitably as they can
to the characters they affume. A large building is pro¬
vided for the lord’s hall, and fitted up with feats to ac¬
commodate the company. Here they affemble to dance
and regale in the belt manner their circumftances will
afford. The lord and lady honour the hall with their
prefence, attended by the fteward, fword-bearer, purfe-
bearer, and mace-bearer, with their feveral badges or
enfigns of office. They have likewife a page or train-
bearer, and a jefter dreffed in a party-coloured jacket,
whofe ribaldry and gefticulation contribute not a little to
the entertainment. The lord’s mufic, confifting gene¬
rally of a pipe and tabor, is employed to conduct the
dance. All thefe figures, handfomely reprefented in
baffo relievo, Hand in the north-wall of the nave of Ci-
rencefter church, which vouches fufficiently for the an¬
tiquity of the cuftom. Some think it a commemoration
of the ancient Drinklean, a day of feftivity formerly ob-
ferved by the tenants and vaffals of the lord of the fee,
within his manor, the memory of which, on account of
the jollity of thofe meetings, the people have thus pre¬
served evevfince. It may, notwithftanding, have its rife
in Druidifm, as on thofe occafions they always ereiSl a
May-pole, which is an eminent fign of it. We fhall juft
remark, that the mace is made of filk, finely plaited
with ribbands on the top, and filled with fpices and per¬
fumes, for fuch of the company to frnell to as defire it.
Does not this afford fonre light towards difcovering the
original ufe, and account for the name, of the macc , now
carried in oftentation before the fteward of the court, on
court-days, and before the chief magiftrate in corpora¬
tions ; as the prefenting of fpices by great men at their
entertainments was a very ancient practice ? Mr. Robert
Dover, who lived in the reign of James I. inftituted cer¬
tain diverfions on the Cotefwold, called after his name,
which were annually exhibited about Willerfey and Camp-
•clen. Even now there is fomething to be feen of them,
every Thurfday in Whitfun-week, at a place about half
a mile from Campden, called Dover’s. hill. The Cotef¬
wold game's, and their patron, are celebrated in a fmall
collection of poems, intitled Annalia Dubrerjia , written by
Michael Drayton and others.

CO'TESWOLD HILLS, hills of England, in the
county of Gloucefter, remarkable for the number of ftieep
fed there, and the goodnefs of the wool : a few miles
fouth-eaft of Gloucefter.

COT'GARE,y. A kind of refufe wool, fo clung or
clotted together, that it cannot be pulled afunder. By
13 Rich, II. c. 9. it is provided, that neither denizen
nor foreigner' fhall make any other refufe of wools but
cotgare and villein.

CO'THEN, a town of Germany, in the circle of Up¬
per Saxony, and capital of the principality of Anhalt
Cothen, containing two churches, two fchools, and an
orphan-houfe for Calvinifts and Lutherans. Here is like-
1

wife an hofpltal, and a caftle, where the prince refides :
twelve miles fouth-weft of Delfau, and ten eaft of Bern
burg. Lat. 51.44. N. Ion. 29. 38. E. Ferro.

CO'THIBEB, a town of Africa, in the kingdom of
Morocco, in the province of Tedla.

COTHUR'NUS, or Buskin, f. A very high flioe or
patten, railed on foals of cork, wore by the ancient actors
in tragedy to make them appear taller and more like the
heroes they reprefented ; mod of whom were fuppofed
to be giants. It covered the greateft part of the leg, and
was tied beneath the knee, jfjgfchylus is laid to have in¬
vented the cothurns.

CO'THY, a river of South Wales, in the county of
Caermarthen, which runs into the Towey : three miles
eaft-north-eaft of Caermarthen.

COTIA'RI, a fmall ifland near the eaft coaft of the
iftand of Ceylon : twenty miles fouth-fouth-eaft of Trin-
comale.

COT'ICE, or Cotise',/. A term in Heraldry.

COTIEL', a town of the iftand of Borneo : 140 miles
north of Banjar Maflin.

COTIGNA'C, a town of France, in the department
of the Var, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrict of
Barjols : two leagues eaft of Barjols.

COTIGNO'LA, a town of the Italian republic, in the
Ferrarefe, built in 1276 : twenty-five miles fouth-fouth-
eaft of Ferrara, It was formerly a fortified place, and
gave to a famous painter the furname of Lugo. This
town was plundered and deftroyed on the 13th of July,
1796, by the French, in confequence of a revolt.

COTILLO'N, the name of a dance, in which eight
perfons are employed. The term is French, and ftgni-
fies an under petticoat.

CO'TINUS,/ in botany. See Rhus.

COT'LAND, f Land appendant to a cottage.

COTOLEN'DI (Charles), advocate in the parliament
of Paris, native of Aix or of Avignon, died at the be¬
ginning of the eighteenth century, gained a reputation
in the literary world by feveral works. The principal are,
1. Voyages of Peter Texeira, and Hiftory of the Kings
of Perlia down to 1609, tranflated from the Spanilh into
French, 2 vols. 121110. 1681. 2. Life of St. Francis de

Sales, 4to. 3. Life of Chriftopher Columbus, tranflated
into French, 2 vols. 121110. 1681. 4. Life of the Duchefs
of Montmorenci, 2 vols. Svo. 5. Arlequiniana, or Bon-
Mots, &c. collected from the converfations of Harlequin.
6. The Book without a Name. 7. Difiertations on the
Works of St.Evremont, 1 2100. under the name of Dumont.

COTONE'A MA'LUS. See Cydonia.

COTONEAS'TER,/. in botany. See Mespilus.

COTOPAX'I, a large volcano near Lataacungo, an
afliento or dependence on the province of Qjtito in Peru,
South America. It lies nearly under the line, yet the
tops of it are generally covered with ice and fnow. It
firft fhewed itfelf in 1553, when Sebaftian de Belacazar
fir ft entered thefe countries, which eruption proved fa¬
vourable to his enterprife, as it coincided with a pre¬
diction of the Indian priefts, that the country fliould be
invaded on the burfting of this volcano ; and accordingly
it fo happened ; for, before 1559, he fubdued all the
country. The Cotopaxi mountain is fuppofed to be
one of the higlieft in the world, being 3126 toifes above
the level of the fea.

COT'PUTLY, a town of Hindooftan, in the country of
Mewat : eight miles fouth-fouth-weft of Delhi, and nine¬
ty north-north-weft: of Agra. Lat. 27. 35. N. Ion. 7 6. 50.
E. Greenwich.

COT'QUEAN,./. [probably from cequin, Fr.] A man'
who bufies himfelf with women’s affairs.- — A ftatefwo-
man is as ridiculous a creature as a cotqu'ean : each of the
fexes ftiould keep within its bounds. Addifon.

COTRO'NA, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of Na¬
ples, and province of Principato Citra : fourteen miles
weft of C'angiano.

e COTRONE'l,

CO T

COTRONE'I, a town of Italy, in the province of Ca¬
labria Ultra : ten miles weft of St. Severina.

COTRONGIA'NO, a town of the ifland of Sardinia:
ten miles eaft of SaiTari.

COTSCJO'PIRI,/. in botany. See Gardenia.

COTT,/i [Irifti.] A rough kind of boat :

And what that ufage meant,

Which in her cott fhe daily practifed. Spenfcr.

COT'TA (M. Aurelius) a Roman, who oppofed Ma¬
rias. He was conful with Lucullus; and when in Afia, he
was defeated by fea and land, by Mithridates. He was
f untamed Poriticus, becaufe he took Heraclea of Pontus
by treachery. Plutarch. — An orator, greatly commended
by Cicero. A governor of Puphlagonia, very faithful to
Sardanapalus. Diodorus.

COT'TA (John), a Latin poet, born in a village near
Verona, gained confiderable reputation by his talents.
He followed to the wars Bartholomew" d’Alviano, a Ve¬
netian general- who had a regard for him-; but he was
taken by the French at the battle of Ghiara d’Adda, in
1-509, and did not regain his liberty for fome time. His
patron difpatched him to pope Julius II. at Viterbo,
where he died in 1511, at the age of twenty-eight, of a
peftilential fever. Several of his epigrams and orations
are printed in the colledtion, intitled, Carmina quinque
Poetarum. Venice, 1548, 8vo.

COT'TA, a,town of Germany, in the circle of Upper
Saxony, and margravate of MeilTen : four miles fouth
of Pirna,

COT'TAGE, f. A hut ; a mean habitation ; a cot ;
a little houfe. — The fea coaft fit al 1 be dwellings and cot¬
tages for fliepherds, and folds for flocks. Zeph. ii. 6. —
Let the women of noble birth and great fortunes nurfe
their children, look to the affairs of the houfe, vilit poor
cottages, and relieve their neceflities. Taylor.

The felf-fame fun that fltines upon his court,

Hides not his vifage from our cottage , but

Looks on both alike. Shakefpearc.

By 31 Eliz. c. 7. cottages were prohibited to be eredted
without laying at leaft four acres of land to the fame ;
and divers other reftridtions were thereby injoined. But
this wras repealed by 15 Geo. III. c. 32. fetting forth
that the faid ffatute of 31 Eliz. had laid the induftrious
poor under great difficulties to procure habitations, and
tended very much to leflen population ; and in divers
other refpedts was inconvenient to the labouring part of
the nation in general.

COT'TAGED, part. adj. Filled with cottages :

E’en humble Harting’s cottag'd vale

Shall learn the fad repeated tale. Collins.

COT'TAGER,/". One who lives in a hut or cottage:

Let us from our farms

Call forth our cottagers to arms. Swift.

COT'TAM,yi in botany. See Mentha.

COT'TAN, a tow'n of Afia, in Little Bukkaria ; a
place of confiderable trade between the Tartars and the
Indian merchants.

COT'TEREL (fir Charles), foil of fir Clement Cot-
terel, of Wylsford in Lincolnfhire, groom-porter to James
I. He was, in the interregnum, fteward to the queen of
Bohemia; and, in 1670, when he was created dodtor of
laws in the univerfity of Oxford, it appears that he was
mailer of the requefts to Charles II. He pofieffed in an
extraordinary degree the accomplifhments of a gentle¬
man, and particularly excelled in the knowledge of mo¬
dern languages. During the exile of his royal mailer,
he tranflated from the French Calilmdra the famed Ro¬
mance, which has been feveral times printed. He had a
principal hand in tranflating Davila’s Pliftory of the Civil
Wars of France, from the Italian, and feveral pieces of
lefs note from the Spaniffi. In 1686, he refigned his
place of mailer of the ceremonies, and vvas iucceeded by

C O T 263

his fon Charles Lodowick Cotferel. He is celebrated
by Mrs. Catherine Philips under the name ot Poliarchus,

COT'TILAH, a town of Hindooftan, in the country
of Mewat : eighty-two miles fouth of Delhi, and feventy-
two weft of Agra. Lat. 27. 24. N. Ion. 77. 7. E. Green¬
wich.

COTTIWAR', a circar of Hindooftan, in the country
of Guzerat.

COT'TON, y. [named, according to Skinner, from the
down that adheres to-the mala cotonca, or quince, called by
the Italians cotogni-, whence cottorc, Ital. cotton, Fr.] The
down of the cotton-tree. — -The pin ought to be as thick
as a rowling-pin, and covered with cotton, that its hard-
nefs may not be offenfive. Wijeman. — Cloth made of
cotton.

To COT'TON, v. n. To rife with a knap. In allufion
to which fenfe early writers ufed it metaphorically for
to turn out right. — This geer cottons. Beaumont and Fletcher.
To cement; to unite with: a cant word. — A quarrel will
end in one of you being turned off, in which cafe it will
not be eafy to cotton with another. Swift.

COT'TON, f. in botany, the tree and plants which
produce cotton. The fpecies are, 1 . Shrubby cotton. 2.
The molt excellent American cotton, with a greenilh feed.
3. Annual Ihrubby cotton, of the ifland of Providence. 4.
The tree cotton. 5. Tree cotton , with a yellow flower.
The firft fort is cultivated plentifully in Candia, Lem¬
nos, Cyprus, Malta, Sicily, and at Naples.; as alfo be¬
tween Jerufalem and Damafcus, from whence the cotton
is brought annually into thefe northern parts of Europe.
The cotton is the wool which inclofes or wraps up the
feeds, and is contained in a kind of brown hulk, or leed-
veftel, growing upon this flirub. It is from this fort
that the vaft quantities of cotton are taken, which furnifh
our parts of the world. The fecond and third forts are
annual : thefe are cultivated in the Weft Indies in great
plenty. But the fourth and fifth forts grow in Egypt :
thefe abide many years, and often arrive to be trees of
great magnitude. Miller.

Cotton makes a very confiderable article in commerce,
and forms, at the prefent time, one of the moft important
manufactures in Great Britain. The raw material is
diftinguilhed into cotton-wool and cotton-thread. Cot¬
ton-wool is the material moftly employed in our manu¬
factories, and is produced by the cultivation of th e gqf
fypium , or cotton-tree. Of this there are various fpecies,
which differ in ftaple and in texture. That fpecies
known by the name of vine-cotton, from its being a low
fpreading ftirub, courting the ground like a repent
plant, produces a wool fuperior to all the others. For
the propagation and culture of this invaluable plant, fee
the article Gossypium.

Cloths made of cotton came into ufe in England early
in the feventeenth century. They were a great article
of importation from the Levant, during that period for
which the trade with Turkey brought fo much wealth
into London. The raw material, as' well as the goods
made of it, was. imported, even in the feventeenth cen¬
tury, in fmali quantities ; but it did not immediately
enter into manufacture in this country, fo as to rife into
any competition with our manufactures of linens and
woollens. When our trade with the eaft became more
extenfive, our importation of cotton-ftuffs continually
increafed ; they came gradually to be a general and fa¬
vourite article of drefs both in England and the reft of
Europe. Calicoes and muffins were preferred in female
drefs to worfted-ftuffs, linfey-wolleys, linen gowns, and.
cambrics. Still, however, great difficulty was found in
the attempt to fpin or weave this material, in fuch a
manner as to produce fabrics which might be, with any
advantage, offered to fale in the markets,. in competition
with thole of India and Turkey. In the art of dying
cottons, too, we long found it impoffible to rival the
people of the Levant. Muffins, though of very inferior
excellence of fabric') were, however, introduced, by de¬
grees

264 C O T

g;rees into manufacture in Britain. The other fpecies of
thicker cotton-duffs, were likewife attempted ; and, be¬
fore the year 1 760, the manufacture of cottons had begun
to be no inconsiderable branch of the artifan indudry of
the people of this ifland. The more we were accudom-
ed to the ufe of cottons in our drefs, fo much tire more
did we learn to prefer them. They were found to be
cheaper, wanner, cleanlier than filks, lighter and warm¬
er than linens, lighter, more cleanly, and more elegant,
than woollens. The manufacture found its way to the
continent. In Germany, Flanders, France, and Swiffer-
land, the price of labour was to much cheaper than in
England, that we might at one time have feerned in dan¬
ger of being (hut out from competition in the market,
not more by the (kill, induftry, and (imple living, of the
Hindoos, than by the fame advantages exiding againd us
in favour of the Germans, Flemings, French, and Swifs.

About forty years fince, the Society of Arts, to whofe
exertions Britain is fo much indebted, fenfible of the
importance of the abbreviation of human labour by ma¬
chinery, propofed praemia for any applications of mill-
machinery w'hich would enable a (ingle perfon, in fpin-
ning, weaving, & c. to perform the work of feveral.
Various attempts were, of courfe, made to achieve this
invention, and to employ it in the manufacture of cot¬
tons. They were for a while but imperfectly fuccefsful ;
until the fpinning jenny was invented by Mr. James Har¬
grave, of Blackburn in Lancafliire. This at fird excited
the jealoufy of the workmen, w'ho imagined that many
of their number would be left without wages and em¬
ployment, when the ufe of fuch machines fhould enable
a fingle perfon to perform what was the talk of more.
At length (ir Richard Arkwright, of Cromford in Der-
by fit ire, after feveral failures in the trial, and forne lofs,
fucceeded in eltablifhing a manufacture of cotton-yarn,
in which the didribution of power by cranks, from the
movements of mill-machinery, performed for many fpin-
dles at once almod the whole labour of (pinning the
yarn. From this era, the manufacture of cotton goods
was dedined to increafe into one of the mod lucrative
and extenfive branches of Britifh indudry. The raw cot¬
ton was to be putxhafed at a very low price. It was, in
confequence of this new invention, fpun into yarn, at an
expence even cheaper than that for which yarn was pre¬
pared in India. Weaving edablilhments for cotton-duffs
were, hence, extended with the greated rapidity. Lawns,
cambrics, linens, (ilks, various fabrics of woollen, mix¬
tures of linen and woollen in the fame fabric, gave place
to fabrics of cotton. The more thefe cotton duffs were
ufed, fo much the more did they come into general fa¬
vour. Every aft in the manufacture of cotton came to
be, in one way or another, abbreviated. The fpinning-
jenny, or frmtll engine, moveable by the hand, was
brought into ufe in rhofe places where dreams were
wanted to drive mill-machinery ; and hence in every dtu-
ation great difpatch is made. The weaving has alfo
come to be abbreviated as well as the fpinning. And the
late improvements in bleaching, in calico-printing, and
in the dying of cotton, have confummated thofe advan¬
tages which Britain has created to itfelf for the carrying
on of this mod lucrative manufacture. Look at our mod
elegant females, either in a morning or in a full drefs;
more than half what die wears is almod always of cotton.
Drawers, dockings, breeches, pantaloons, neckcloths,
veffs, and often even (hirts, are alfo of cotton in the
drefs of the men. Its ufe is not confined to perfons in
any one rank in life. From the highed to the lowed,
from the riched to the poored, cotton, in one fort of
fabric or another, is univerfally worn, in a proportion
fcarcely inferior to that in which we wear woollens.
Mullins, calicoes, chintzes, hofiery, nankeens, cordu¬
roys, velverets, See. are the fabrics into which the yarn
is wrought up ; and they are accommodated to almod
every purpofe of drefs and furniture, for which this
country furnidies a demand. The domedic market is by
much the greated for the produce of our cotton manu-

T O N.

failures. But, to almod all our prefent colonial eda-
blidunents, to the Anglo-American States, to Archangel
and the Baltic, to the Elbe, the Scheldt, and the diffe¬
rent ports of Holland, to France, and even the more
fouthern parts of Europe, the cottons of Britifh manu¬
facture are dill largely exported.

Attempts have been made, not yet, however, with
formidable fuccefs, to rival us in this manufacture.
Even in Ruffia it begins to be tried. In Sweden, Den¬
mark, and the Prudian dominions, the attempt has been
carried fomewhat farther. In thofe parts of Germany,
Belgium, and Swifferland, in which the manufactures of
linens, lawns, cambrics, and gauzes, before prevailed,
the tranfition to that of cotton duffs has been eafier.
But the Englifh machinery has not been introduced in
its full perfection into thofe countries. They want that
capital which our Englifh manufacturers poifefs. They
will not fpeedily rival us in the markets. Ere they
(hall attain that pitch of improvement which we have
already gained, it is to be hoped that we (hall, in new
abbreviations and improvements, have advanced much
farther. It is adonifliing to remark how widely the
cotton manufacture is extended throughout Great Bri¬
tain. Wherever there is a dream to drive mill machi¬
nery, wherever labour and provifions are comparatively
cheap, this manufacture is indudrioufiy carried on. The
louth-wed counties of Scotland are not lefs enriched by
it than Lancafliire, and other counties of England. It
becomes, in preference even to linens, the principal
manufacture at Perth, Dundee', and other places on the
north-ekd coad. This manufacture contributes mod
remarkably to (trengthen the commercial connection of
the Ead and Wed Indies with Great Britain. Our raw
cotton comes from Turkey, from India, from the Wed
India Illes, and from the continent of America. Since
it was wrought up in fuch vad quantities in this country,
new' encouragement has been afforded to our Wed India
planters. We do not yet however, equal the exquifite
beauty and durability of the finer Indian fabrics. But
we are not r.ow in this manufacture greatly behind the
Hindoos. While we export to all the world, we dill
continue to import cotton duffs from India. The cotton
imported into Britain in the year 1800, was 41,946,2001b.
The annual value of the cottons manufactured in this
country cannot be lefs than five or fix millions derling.
It gives employment to at lead 100,000 perfons.

A new lpiecies of cottofi, naturally of a crimfon co¬
lour in the pod, is faid to have been lately difeovered in
Africa. Should this plant be introduced and cultivated
in our fettlements like the goffypium, it might afford an
additional fource of revenue and manufacture. The
fibres of cotton, examined by the microlcope, (hew each
two (harp (ides : hence their irritating quality when ap¬
plied to wounds.

For the natural hidory of cotton, we mud refer the
reader to the following botanical articles, viz.

COT'TON-GRASS, f. See Eriophorum.

COT'TON-SILK, /. See Bombax.

COT'TON-THISTLE, f. See Onopgrdum,

COT' TON-TREE, y. See Gossyfium.

CO T'TON-WEED, f. See Athanasia, Filago.

COT'TON, or Coton, (Peter), a jefuit, born in 1564,
at Neronde near the Loire, of which place his father was
governor, diftinguiflied himfelf early in life by his zeal
and fuccefs in the pulpit. He was called to the court of
Henry IV. at the inftance of the famous Lefdiguieres,
whom he had converted. The king, pleafed with his
wit, as well as with his manners and his converfation,
made him his ccnfelfor. M. Mercier cenfures the king
for his too great confidence in this jefuit, by the following
pointed remark : Our prince is good, but he has cotton in
his ears. Henry was defirous of making him archbiftiop of
Arles, and procuring him a cardinal’s hat ; but the je¬
fuit condantly refufed his offers. It is related in the
Moreri of Holland, edit. 1740, that Henry IV. having
one day a(ked him, Would you reveal the confeflion
- of

COT

of a man refolved to affaffinate me?” he anfwered,
“ No ; but I would put my body between you and him.”
The jefuit Santarelli having publifhed a work, in which
he let up the power of the popes over that of kings ; fa¬
ther Cotton, then provincial of Paris, was called to the
parliament, the 13th of March 1626, to give an account
of the opinions of his brethren. He was afked whether he
thought that the pope can excommunicate and difpoflefs
a king of France? “Ah!” returned he, “the king is
eldeft fon of the church ; and he will never do any
thing to oblige the pope to proceed to that extremity.”
“But,” faid the firft prefident, “are you not of the
fame opinion with your pere general, who attributes that
power to the pope ?” “ Ourpere general follows the opi¬

nions of Rome, where he is; and we, thofe of France,
where we are.” The Severe things experienced by the
pere Cotton on this occafion, gave him fo much uneafi-
nefs that he fell lick, and died a few days afterwards,
the 19th of March, 1626, at the age of fixty-three. He
was then preaching the Lent-difcourfes at Paris, in the
church of St. Paul. He wrote feveral books on contro-
verlial fubjedfs, fermons, and a letter declaratory of the
dodfrine of the jefuits, conformable to the dodfrine of
the council of Trent: this gave occafion to the Anti-
Cotton, 1610, odtavo, and is found at the end of the
Hiftory of D. Inigo, 2 vols. 121110. This fatire, which
betrays more malignity than wit, is attributed to Peter
du Coignet. Pere d’Orleans and pere Rouvier wrote
liis life, in 1 2mo.

COT'TON (fir Robert Bruce), an eminent Englifii
antiquary, “ whofe name, (fays Dr. Johnfon,) mult al¬
ways be mentioned with honour, and whole memory
cannot fail of exciting the warmed fentiments of grati¬
tude, whilft the fmalleft regard for learning fubiifts
among us,” was fon of Thomas Cotton, efq. dcfcended
from an ancient family, and born at Denton in Hunting-
donfliire, January 22, 1570 ; admitted of Trinity college,
Cambridge, where he took the degree of bachelor of
arts, 1585; and went to London, where he was foon ad¬
mitted into the fociety of antiquaries. Here he indulged
his natural humour in the profecution of that Itudy, for
which he afterwards became fo famous ; and in his 18th
year began to collect ancient records, charters, and other
manufcripts. In 1600 he accompanied Mr. Camden to
Carlille, who acknowledges the fervices he did him in
carrying on and perfecting his Britannia ; and the fame
year wrote a brief Abftradt of the Queftdon of Prece¬
dency between England and Spain. This was occalioned
by queen Elizabeth’s defiring the thoughts of the fo¬
ciety of antiquaries upon that point, and is ftill extant
in the Cotton library. Upon the acceffion of James I.
he was created a knight ; and during this reign was very
much efteemed by the great men of the nation, and con-
fulted by the privy counfellors and minifters of Hate,
upon all difficult points relating to the conftitution. In
1608 he was appointed one of the commiflioners to en¬
quire into the Hate of the navy, which had lain negledted
fince the death of queen Elizabeth ; and he drew up a
memorial of their proceedings, which is ftill in the Cot¬
ton library. In 1609 he wrote a Difcourfe of the Law-
tulnefs of Combats to be performed in the Prefence of
the King, or the Conftable and Marftial of England,
which was printed in 1651 and in 1672. He drew up
alfo, the fame year, an Anlwer to Inch Motives as were
offered by certain Military Men to Prince Henry, to in¬
cite him to affedt Arms more than Peace. This was com-
pofed by order of that prince, and the original manu.
lcript remains in the Cotton library. New projects
being contrived to repair the royal revenue, which had
been prodigally fquandered, none pleafed the king lo much
as the creating a new order of knights, called baronets ;
and lir Robert Cotton, who had done great fervices in pro¬
jecting it, was in 1611 chofen to be one, being the thirty-
iixth baronet created in England. His principal refidence
was then at Great Conningtonj in Huiuingdonlhire ; which
' VoL# V, iSio. 2^1*

TON. 265

he foon exchanged for Hatley St. George, in the county
of Cambridge.

• He was afterwards employed by king James to vindi¬
cate the behaviour and aCtions of Mary queen of Scots,
from the fuppofed mifreprefentations of Buchanan and
Thuanus ; and what he wrote upon this fubjeCt is
thought to be interwoven in Camden’s Annals of Queen
Elizabeth, or elfe printed at the end of Camden’s-
Epiftles. In 1616 the king ordered him to examine,
whether the Roman catholics, whofe numbers then
made the nation uneafy, ought by the laws of the land
to be put to death, or to be imprifoned ? This talk he
performed with great learning and moderation, and pro¬
duced upon that occafion twenty-four arguments, which
were publifhed in 1672, among Cottoni Pofthuma. It
was probably then that he contpofed a piece, ftill pre-
ferved in manufcript in the royal library, intituled,
Confiderations for the Repreflinge of the Encreafe of
Pceefts, Jefuits, and Recufants, without drawinge of
Blood. He was alfo employed by the houfe of commons,
when the match betw-een prince Charles and the infanta
of Spain was in agitation, to (hew, by a fhort examination
of the treaties between England and the houfe of Auf-
tria, the unfaithfulnefs and infincerity of the' latter ; and
to prove that in all their tranftiCtions they aimed at no¬
thing but univerfal monarchy. This piece is printed
among Cottoni Pofthuma, under the title of a Remon-
ftrance of the Treaties of Amity* See. He wrote like-
wife a vindication of our ecclefiaftical conftitution ; and
another tradf intituled, The Antiquity and Dignity of
Parliaments. Being a member of the firft parliament of
Charles I. he joined in complaining of the grievances,
which the nation w-as faid in 1628 to groan under ; but
was always for mild remedies, zealous for the honour
and fafety of the king, and had no views but the nation’s
advantage.

In 1629 the remarkable tranfadfion happened, which
gave rife to the following very curious particulars :
Letter from Dr. Samuel Harfnet, archbifhop of York, to
fir Henry Vane, ambalfador at the Hague, dated London,
November 6, 1629. “ On Saturday in the evening there

were font Mr. Vice-chamberlain and others to leal up fir
Robert Cotton’s library, and to bring himfelf before the
lords of his majefty’s council. There were found in his
cuftodya peftilent tradfate? which he had foftered as his
child, and had fent it abroad into divers hands ; contain¬
ing a projedt how a prince may make himfelf an abfolute
tyrant. This pernicious advice he had communicated
by copies to divers lords, who, upon his confefiion, are
queftioned and reftrained ; my lord of Somerfet fent it
to the bifhop of London ; the lord Clare to the bifhop
of Winchefter ; and the lord Bedford I know not well
to whom. Cotton himfelf, with feveral others, are in
cuftody. Yefterday his majefty was pleafed to fit in
council with all the board, and commanded that devilifh
projedt found upon fir Robert Cotton to be read over
unto us. His majefty was pleafed to declare his royal
pleafure touching the lords and others reftrained for
communicating that projedt ; which was, to proceed in
a fair, moderate, mild, legal courfe with them, by a bill
of information preferred into the ftar-chamber, where-
unto they might make their anfwer by the help of the
mod learned counfel they could procure.” It may be
neceffary, in order to elucidate this matter ftill farther,
to take notice, that one of the articles in the attorney.,
general’s information againft fir Robert Cotton was, that
the difcourfe or projedt was framed and contrived within
five or fix months paft, here in England; but fir David
Foulis reftified upon oath, that it was contrived at Flo¬
rence, feventeen years before, by fir Robert Dudley „
upon which the parties were releafed, and fir Robert
Cotton had his library reftored to him foon after. Be-
fide the works already mentioned, fir Robert Cotton
wrote upon a great number of fubjedts, many of which
have been colledted and publifhed in the Cottoni Pofthu-

£66

COT

ma, and inHearnc’s Difcourfes ; while others yet remain
in manufcript in the Cotton library. But, without in¬
tending to derogate from the juft merits of this learned
author, it may reafonably be queftioned, whether he lias
not done more fervice to literature, by fecuring, as he
did, his valuable library for the ufe'of pofterity, than by
all Iris writings : and it is for this library that he is now'
mod famous. It confifts wholly of manuforipts, many
of which being in loofe Ikins, fmall trails, or very thin
volumes, when they were purchafed, fir Robert caufed
feveral of them to be bound up in one cover. They re¬
late chiefly to the hiftory and antiquities of Great Bri¬
tain and Ireland, though the ingenious colle&or refufed
nothing that was curious or valuable in, any department
of learning. He lived indeed at a time when he had
great opportunities of making fuch a fine collection:
when there were many valuable books yet remaining in
private hands, which had been taken from the monaf-
teries at their diflblution, and from our univerfities and
colleges, at their vilitations : when feveral learned anti¬
quaries, inch as Joceline, Noel, Allen, Lambarde,
Bowyer, Ellinge, Camden, and others, died, who had
made it their chief bufinefs to fcrapc up the fcattered
remains of our monaftical libraries : and, either by le¬
gacy or purchafe, he became poflefled of all he thought
valuable in their ftudies. This library was placed in
his own houfe at Weftminfter, near the houfe of com¬
mons ; and very much augmented by his fon fir Thomas
Cotton, and his grandfon fir John, who died in 1702,
aged 71. In 1700 an ait of parliament was made for
tire better fecuring and preferving this library, in the
name and family of the Cottons, for the benefit of the
public ; that it might not be fold, or othenvife difpofed
of and embezzled. Sir John, great grandfon of fir Ro¬
bert, having fold Cotton-houle to queen Anne, about
1706, to be a repofitor.y for the royal as well as the Cot¬
tonian library, an ait was. made for the better fecuring
of her majefty’s purchafe of that houfe ; and both houfe
and library were fettled and veiled in truftees. The
books were then removed into a more convenient room,
and Cotton-houfe was fet apart for the ufe of the king’s
library-keeper, who had there the royal and Cottonian
libraries under his cafe. In 1712 the Cottonian library
was removed to Effex-houfe in Effex-ftreet ; and in 1730
to a houfe in Little Dean’s-yard, Weftminfter, purchafed
of lord Afhburnham by the king ; where a fire happen¬
ing October 23, 1731, one hundred and eleven books
were burnt, and ninety-nine rendered imperfeft. It was
thereupon removed to the Old Dormitory belonging to
Weftminlter-fchool ; and finally in 1753, to the Britilh
JMufeum, where it now remains.

It is almoft incredible how much we are indebted to
this library, for what we know of our own country : wit-
refs the works of fir H. Spelman, fir W. Dugdale, the
Decent Scriptores, dean Gale, Burnet’s Hiftory of the
Reformation, Strype’s Works, Rymer’s Fcedera, feveral
pieces publiihed by Hearne, and every book almoft that
hath appeared lince, relating to the hiftory and antiquities
of Great Britain and Ireland. Nor was fir Robert Cot¬
ton lels communicative of his library and other collec¬
tions in his life-time. Speed’s Hiftory of England is
faid to owe ntoft of its value and ornaments to it ; and
Camden acknowledges, that he received the coins in his
Britannia from this collection. To Knolles, author of
the Turkifh Hiftory, he communicated authentic let¬
ters of the mailers of the knights of Rhodes, and the
difpatches of Edward Barton, ambaflador from queen
Elizabeth to the Porte; to fir Walter Raleigh, books
and materials for the fecond volume of his hiftory, never
publiihed ; and the fame to fir F. Bacon, lord Verulam,
for his Hiftory of Henry VII. The, famous Mr. Selden
was highly indebted to the books and inftruClions of fir
Robert Cotton, as he thankfully acknowledges in more
places than one. In a word, this great and worthy man
was the generous patron of all lovers of antiquities,

1

COT

and his houfe and library were always open to ingenious
and inquilitive perfons. He died of a fever, at his houfe
in Weftminfter, May 6, 1631, aged fixty years three
months and fitteen days. He married Elizabeth, one of
the daughters and coheirs of William Brocas, of Thed-
ingworth in the county of Leicefter, efquire, by whom
he left one only fon, fir Thomas, the fecond baronet,
who died 1662, and was fucceeded by fir John, the third,
and he, 1702, by his fon John, who died in the life-time
of his father, 1681, leaving two fons, of whom the
elder, John, fucceeded his grandfather-, and died without
ilfue, 1731. The title and part of the eftate went to his
uncle Robert, by whole death, at the age of eighty,
July 12, 1749, the title became extinCt.

COT'TON (Charles), a gentleman of good family in
Staftordfhire, who lived in the reigns of Charles and
James II. He had a genius for poetry, and was parti¬
cularly famous for burlefque verfe. He tranflated one
of Corneille’s tragedies, called Horace, printed in 1671.
He publiihed a volume of poems on fevered occafions :
T. he Wonders of the Peak in Derbylliire ; Scarronides,
or Virgil traveftie ; Lucian burlefqued, or the Scoffer
fcoffea : a new edition of which was printed in 1751.
But the chief of his productions is his tranflation of
Montaigne’s Elfays. This was dedicated to George
Saville, marquis of Halifax ; and Cotton foon after re¬
ceived a polite letter from that lord, which gives a high
character of the tranflator and his performance. Cotton
died fome time about the revolution; but in what year
has never yet been afcertained.

COT'TRE, or Cottrel, f. A trammel to hang or
fet a pot over the fire.

COT'TUS, a giant, fon of Ccelus and Terra, fabled
to have had one hundred hands, and fifty heads. Hejiod.

COT'TUS, f. the Bullhead ; in ichthyology, a ge¬
nus of fifties belonging to the order of thoracici. The
generic character is, a large difproportioned head, broader
and thicker than the body ; it is armed with prickles or
tubercles, and rounded before ; the mouth is alfo large,
and each jaw belet with teeth ; the eyes are at the top of
the head, and have a nictating membrane ; the noftrils,
which are hardly vifible, are double, and placed near the
eyes. The coverings of the gills are large, and in fome
fpecies ferrated ; the membrane of the gills, which is
under the covering, contains from four to eight rays.
The body has a rounded and lengthened form. It di-
minilhes towards the tail, and in fome fpecies, inftead of
fcales, it is covered with prickles, and in others with
fhark fpines. Thefe fifti, one fpecies excepted, are in¬
habitants of the feas ; they do not feem to have been
known to the Greeks and Romans. In fome the colours
are dull ; in others remarkably bright : fome of the fpe¬
cies, efpeciaily the grunniens , utter a faint cry or hilling
when feized upon.

1. Cottus fcorpius, the father-lafher, or fea fcorpien.
The protrufion of the upper jaw, and the undivided rays
of the peiloral fin, form the fpecific character : there are
fix rays in the membrane of the gills, leventeen in the
pettoral fin, three in the ventral, twelve in the anal,
eighteen in the tail, ten in the firft dorfal, and fixteen in
the fecond. The /harp-pointed worts or lumps, and the
fpines and bones of the cheeks, give this fifti a polygonal
form and a frightful afpeif : two of thefe fpines ftand
before the eyes, and are moveable or loofe ; but there
are three or four on each fide which are fixed. The
aperture of the mouth is very large ; the jaws, which
are both moveable, are armed, as well as the palate, with
many lharp teeth; the bones of the cheeks are very
broad ; the tongue is (hort, thick, and hard ; at the roof
of the mouth are too long rough bones like a file ; the
noftrils are fingle, fmall, and placed near the eyes ; the
eyes are at the top of the head ; they are large, lozenge-
lliaped, with a black pupil, furrounded with yellowilh-
white iris ; the bones of the orbits advance above, and
form a furrow which reaches to the back ; the cheeks are

flattened.

C O T T U s

1.

SSL &

V Zft fO/L

_ 2. S/s/fe ^/ea 1 /At* !A^zAzo-(^ AAAst/AAe&fA.

Zc’tuton.J'ubTtsTied as tfi<? .Act director. t/uZyj.jS<72. dj'J'.TVSAres . .

C O T T U S. g6 7

flattened, but the animal can fwell them out, and pro- jaws of equal length, armed with feveral rows of fliarp
trude the bones and fpines when attacked : the opercula teeth ; the tongue is griftly, thick, broad, and fmootli ;
of the gills confi ft of two plates ; their aperture is broad, in front of the palate there is a bone with forne fmall
and tlie membrane has large bony rays ; the head and teeth upon it : tire noftrils are Angle, cylinder-fhaped,
back are dark brown, with many prickles and black and very near the eyes; at the fides of the lower jaw
fpots ; the body goes tapering towards . the tail, and in- are feveral furrows or wrinkles, and in the middle two
head of feales is covered with little fliarp turbercles, fmall prickles ; the jaw-bone is terminated by three
which make it rough to the touch : thefe turbercles. are prickles, and the covert of the gills by two : the pupil
not fo large in the females as in the males ; fo that they of the eye is black, the iris yellowifli ; the cheeks are
may be handled with lef's inconvenience : the tides are brown ; the coverts of the gills reddifh : the body is
flattened; they are brown above the lateral line, and long, and laterally coinprefled in a fmall degree ; on the
marbled with white below it ; the belly is large, broad, lateral line, which is flrait, near the back, and parallel
white in the females, yellow with white fpots in the with it, are fome longith dots ; the back is brown ; tire
males; Tonning deferibts them with a belly fo yellow fides yellowifli ; the belly grey, broad, and prominent:
as to lhine like gold. In the males the peCtoral fins are inftead of feales, the body is covered with tubercles,
larger alfo than in the females, fo that the fexes may which are rough and of the confidence of horn ; the big-
eafily be diftinguilhed at firft fight : the rays of the pec- geft of them form a row which extends as far as the firft
toral fins are fofr at the ends, and of an orunce-colour : dorfal fin ; and thence to the middle of the fecond there

the ventrals are long ; the tail round ; they are all flriped
with black and white in the females ; but in the males
the ventral fins are red, fpotted with white, the rays
are Ample, except thofe of the tail, which are forked.
This fpecies is found in the Baltic, and in the northern
and American feas, efpecially on the coafts of Green¬
land, Newfoundland, and Siberia : at Newfoundland they
call it fcolping. They remain at the bottom in fhoals,
and rife to the furface only when prefled by hunger in
fearch of prey. At Rugenwald they are called feemurre
or kurrhan , words which feem to exprefs the found they
make when preffed by the hand ; at which time they
will open the mouth fo wide as even to tear it, fpread
out their fins, and make a tremulous motion within the
hand ; but this found and tremulous motion only arife
from the fifh’s fhrinking his body to retire from the
touch ; it cannot be repeated unlefs the fifh be put into
the water and taken out again. The fatlier-lafher fwims
with great rapidity, in which he is aflifted by the large
fize of the peCtoral fins. With us it feldom grows
much more th: n fix inches long ; in Germany and Pruflia
a foot; but in Norway they are faid to meafure feven
feet. This fifh is not eaten in Germany ; they give them
to the hogs ; perhaps they are falfely accounted veno¬
mous, becaufe their fpines have fometimes inflicted a
dangerous wound. In Denmark, where it is reckoned
hard of digeftion, only the poor eat of it ; yet the flefli is
reckoned efficacious againfl difeafes of tine urinary paf-
iages. In Norway they only ufe the liver, with which
they make oil. The Greenlanders, on the contrary,
think it very good, and give it to fick people as a very
wholefome nourilhment ; they eat it boiled, dried, and
even raw ; they alfo eat the ova. Hence we may fee
how the prejudices and taftes of nations vary. In fpring
they feek the ihores ; but in winter they lie in the depths
of the fea. They are lively and bold ; but their rapa¬
city fometimes renders them imprudent ; fo that they
eafily take a bait. They are very ravenous, and will
even kill fifh larger than themfelves ; they particularly
follow the blenny, the young falmon, and the herring ;
in general, they fpare nothing that comes in their way,
and will even eat the mailed crab. They may be eafily
taken with haddock and other fea-filh, as they will fol¬
low them into (he net. They fpawn in December and
January, depofiting their ova among the herb alkanet.
There are ten ribs on each fide the belly, and thirty-
fix veriebrse in all, according to Bloch; Cepede fays
twenty-five.

2. Cottus quadricornus, the four-horned bullhead, or
fea-bull : the four ofleous eminences on the head, formed
like warts or tubercles, form the fpecific character of
this fifh ; one of them is placed near each eye, and two
on the back of the head : there are fix rays in the gill-
membrane, fixteen in the peCtoral fin, four in the ven¬
tral, fourteen in the anal, ten in the tail, eighteen in the
firfl dorfal, and fourteen in the fecond. The head is
large, and flattened underneath y the mouth wide j the

, is a double row, whence there is a Angle row tq the tail-
fin ; the fides are furnifhed with fmall excrefcences of
the fame kind : the fins are large ; the rays of them (tick
out, are white, fingle, and full of the fame warts ; the
rays of the tail-fin only are forked : the connecting mem¬
brane is grey, edged with black ; and that of the pecto¬
rals lias black crefcent-fhaped fpots at the extremity :
the ventral fins, and the firfl rays of the peCtorals, are red.
This fpecies feems to have the fame haunts as the pre¬
ceding, efpecially in the Baltic fea, where it is found
near the fliores, and the mouths of fome dreams where
the fea-water is foftened by a mixture of frefli. It grows
ten or twelve inches long, and fwims very fwiftly by
means of its large fins. Many of them are caught in the
fpring in the Duno in Livonia, and near Dalerow in
Sweden. They are taken in nets; but, beinglean and
hard, are eaten only by the poor; their principal ufe is
as a bait for other fifh. They fpawn in December and
January, depofiting their eggs, which are fmall and
whitiih, among the weeds. They feed on fliell-fifii, fnails,
and crabs ; and will, fometimes attack fifh of a confider-
able fize.

3. Cottus fcaber, the fcabrous bullhead ; fpecific cha¬
racter, the body covered with fmall hard feales, and the
lateral line arnied with fpines : there are feven rays in
the membrane of the gills, eighteen in the peCtoral fin,
fix in the ventral, twelve in the anal, fixteen in the tail,
eight in the firfl dorfal, and twelve in the fecond. Lin¬
naeus firfl made us acquainted with this fifh , and Bloch
firfl gave a figure of it ; the prickles on the head and
along the lateral line, no doubt occafioned the name fca¬
ber. The head is oblong, flattened above and below,
and armed with four rows of fpines : the mouth is wide,
the under jaw is the longed ; Both are armed with fmall
fharp teeth, fmooth and fixed ; the tongue is fmootli,
broad, and thin ; there are fome rough ferrated bones in
the palate : the eyes are near the top of the head, ob¬
long, and pretty clofe to each other; the pupil is black,
iris filvery : the gill-covert confids of two laminae, with
a wide aperture ; the membrane half concealed, lying
almod under the throat : the body is rather o£ a coni¬
cal form, the belly convex, and the tail compreffed : the
back is of a bluifh colour; the fides and belly filvery :
the feales are fmall, hard, ferrated, and firmly fixed'in
the fkin : fix dripes of reddilh-brown encircle tire body,
which gives the fifh a very handfome appearance : the.
peCtoral fins are fhort and broad ; their ground-colour is
yellow, but the rays are variegated, and forked at the
extremities: the ventrals are long, Bluifh, with yellow
dripes, and branched rays : the firfl dorfal fin is purple,
the rays fimple and fliarp : the other fins are bluifh, with
variegated rays, bifurcated at the ends. It is found in
the Eafi Indies; and from the form of its teeth, whiefi
are like a grater or ralp, it may be prelumed to feed oa.
lobders, crabs, and fnails.

4. Cottus cataphraClus, the armed bullhead, orpogge.
The octagonal drape of the body is the fpecific character,

ofs

C O T T U S.

268

of this fpecies : there are fix rays in the membrane of the
gills, fifteen in the peftoral fins, three in the ventral, fix
in the anal, five in the firft dorfal, a d feven in the fe-
cond. The fltape of this fifh, and the tubercles which
cover it, render it very remarkable : the head is broad,
flattened below, armed with fpines above, and barbies
beneath : the body narrows infenfibly towards the tail ;
and, inflead of feales, is covered with tubercles : the
upper jaw protrudes beyond the lower ; and both jaws,
as" well as the roof of the mouth, are armed with fe'veral
rows of final 1 fltarp teeth ; the aperture of the mouth
is underneath, middle-fized, and crefcent-fhaped ; the
tongue is broad and thin : the upper part of the head is
covered with a large bony mafs, with lpines, and hollow
above and at the fides ; four curvated pikes directed to¬
wards the muzzle, forming two crefcent-fhaped furrows,
give the fifh a lingular appearance ; at the fide of thefe
appear the rioftrils, which are funnel-fhaped : the eyes
are round, and placed at the fides ; the pupil black, iris
yellow : the covering of the gills is a fingle plate, aper¬
ture broad: on both jaws are barbies, in fix bent rows: the
tubercles which cover the trunk are bony ; they end in
a bent point above, are ftriated below, and jointed one
into the other; they lie along in eight rows, and hence
caufe the odlagonal appearance of the fifh : thefe tuber¬
cles, examined through a microfcope, have the fame ap¬
pearance as thofe of the fturgeon : the back is brown as
well as the fides, with three or four black fpots : the
belly is broad, and white; the pectoral fin is broad,
round, of a greyifh-white colour, fcattered with little
black fpots; the ventral fins are narrow and long; the
anal fin is oppofite the fecond dorfal, and is black at its
origin; the tail-fin is round, with branched rays; the
dorfal fins are grey, with fquare black fpots ; die rays
of the firft dorfal are fharp-pointed. This and the Japo-
nicus are made a feparate genus, afpidop horns, or fhield-
bearer, by Cepede. This fpecies grows fix inches long ;
it commonly lies in the land between the ftones. They
are found in the North Sea, Greenland, Iceland, Eng¬
land, and Holland, particularly at the conflux of the
Elbe and the Eider, in the Baltic Sea, and in the river
Pene in Swedifh Pomerania. It lives on aquatic infeifts,
efpecially the cancer grangon. They are taken with nets;
and it is ufual to cut off the head before they are dreired ;
they are reckoned good eating in mod of the countries
where they are taken ; but the Greenlanders cannot en¬
dure them; neither do they eat them at New York,
where they are cal ed poifon-fjk. They fpawn in May,
between ftones near the banks of rivers. Their internal
Conformation is the fame as in the preceding fpecies.

5. Cottus monopterygius, the Indian bullhead; fpe-
cific character, a fingle dorfal fin, no warts on the head:
there are fix rays in the membrane of the gills, nine in
the pectoral fin, two in the ventral, five in the anal,
five in the dorfal, and fix in the tail, which is rounded.
Cepede numbers fourteen rays in the pedloral ; and,
from there being but one dorfal fin, 'and a cuirafs on the
body and tail, he makes a di Hindi genus, afpidophoroid.es.
The body is narrow, long, and octagonal : the head is
forefliortened ; the upper jaw protrudes, and upon it are
two prickles, turned back : the eyes are large, with a
black pupil and filvery iris; there are two little holes
between the mouth and eyes ; the gill-covert is fingle,
the aperture large, and the membrane lies under the
throat : the body is broad upwards, but goes tapering
away towards the tail, and is compofed of pieces of an
offeous fubftance and eight-fided, each of which is made
of eight angular plates ftreaked like horn; the joining
of thefe gives the fifh fomething of an octangular fhape ;
but the tail is fexagonnl only : there is a wide furrow in
tire back arifing near the eyes, and ending at the tail.
The belly is fhort ; and the anus is near the throat ; be¬
hind the arms there is another furrow, which extends to
the end of the anal fin. The ground-colour of the fifh is
brown on the back, grey on the fides, ftriped, and dotted

with black ; the belly is fpotted with white ; all the fins
are of a grey colour, the pedtorals fpotted with brown.
This fpecies is from the Ea'ft Indies ; and was firfi de¬
ferred by Bloch, from a fpecimen fent him by Koenig
from Tranquebar. It lives on little crabs and polypees:
as it has very little fiefli, it is only ufed as bait.

6. Cottus grunniens, the grunter ; fpecific character,
body flippery, many barbies unde the throat : there are
fix rays in the membrane of the gills, twenty-two in the
pedloral fin, four in the ventral, fixteen in the anal,
eleven in the tail, three in the firft dorfal, and twenty
in the fecond : the head is broad, flat above and below;
the body is laterally comprefled : the mouth is very
wide ; the tongue is broad, the palate fmooth ; the
lower jaw is the longed ; the lips are large, and have
two rows of fharp teeth, bent back, and (landing apart;
each jaw is armed in a fimilar manner, (Klein fays this
fifh has no teeth:) near the upper lip are two cylindri¬
cal barbies, and two fmall apertures near the eyes; the
eyes are fmall, pupil black, iris red ; above the eyes are
three filaments : the gill-covert is fingle, and has three
prickles ; the aperture is very wide, and the membrane
bare: the back and head are brown; the fides white,
intermixed with brown : the belly is fhort ; the pedto-
ral and ventral fins are redd i 111 ; the others grey ; but
all fpotted with brown ; the two firft rays of the dorfal
fins are fharp fpines ; the reft of them, and all thofe of the
ventral fin, are Ample ; but the rays of the other fins are
branched. On a minute infpedtion of this fifli, the body
will be found full of pores, whence iffues a vifeous hu¬
mour which holds the place of feales. It inhabits both
the Eaft and Weft Indian feas. The fize and ftrength of
its mouth place it among the voracious tribe of fifties ;
and it may be ealily caught with a hook baited with a
fmall fifti or a piece of meat : it makes a grunting noife
when taken, whence the name. The flefti is white, fat,
and well-tailed ; the liver is efteemed venomous and
deadly ; in truth, it is more oily than any other part,
and may eaftly make any perfon fick.

7. Cottus Japonicus, the Japan bullhead; fpecific
character, body o diagonal, covered with pointed bony
tubercles, no barbies : the firft dorfal fin has lix rays,
the fecond feVen, the pedtorals twelve each, the ventrals
two, anal eight, and tail twelve. Dr. Pallas firft de-
feribed this fpdeies, which is found about Japan and the
Kurile ifles : it has fome refemblance to the catap/iradus.
The head is long, comprefled, flattened into a furrow at
the top : on each fide of the fnout, which is blunt and
bilobated, is a long plate with two or three furrows, and
a fmall barbie in front, (fays Cepede,) though this feems
to contradict the fpecific charadter : the rims of the jaws
are befet with a vaft number of teeth : the eyes are near
the end of the muzzle, with a long protuberance over
each the gill-coverts are ferrated or notched : the body
and tail are inclofed in a cuirafs, each piece of which is
befet with a pointed tubercle or fpine ; thefe pieces are
ftriated in the manner of rays diverging from a center ;
and are fo difpofed as to give the body the appearance
of an eight-fided pyramid, diminiftiing to five, fix, or
feven, Tides, towards the apex, of the pyramid, or tail of
the fifh : the firft dorfal fin is nearly oppofite the pedlo-
rals, the fecond to the anal ; the rays are in general ftiff,
and not articulated. The prevailing colour of this fpe¬
cies is yellowifh white ; but the black is brownifh ; and
there are fome ftripes on the fins, a large radiated fpot
behind the head, and fome tranfverfe ftripes about the
body and tail, of a fimilar colour : it is about a foot long.

8. 'Cottus auftralis, the South Sea bullhead ; fpecific
character, fpines on the head, longitudinal and tranfverfe
ftripes. This fpecies was difeovered in New South Wales,
and is deferibed and figured in the Appendix to White’s
Voyage to Botany-bay. It is whitifh, with pale tranf¬
verfe bars, and yellow longitudinal ftripes ; and not more
than four inches long.

9. Cottus infidiator, the crafty bullhead ; fpecific

character.

COT

character, (tripes on the top, and two fpines on eacli fide
of the head : there are eight rays in the membrane of
the gills, eight in the fi rft dorfal, eleven in the fecond,
(Ganelin marks them thus, as if there were three, Jj, -f,
nineteen in the pectoral, fix in the ventral, iour-
teen in the anal, and fifteen in the tail. This fpecies
lies in wait in the fand watching for prey, whence the
name infidiator. Its country is Arabia, where it was ob-
ferved by Forikael ; it grows two feet long; there are
raifed ftrite on the head ; the colour is grey above, white
underneath; the tail is white, with a yellow indented
fpot, and two irregular oblique black (tripes ; and there
are brown (pots and dots (trewed about the back.

10. Cottus Madagafcarienfis, the Madagafcar bull¬
head ; fpecific character, a broad longitudinal furrow
between the eyes continued on between the gill-coverts,
and two recurved fpines on each fide the head : there
are eight fpiny rays in the firft dorfal fin, thirteen articu¬
lated ones in the fecond, twelve in each peiStoral, and five
or fix in the ventrals. This' fpecies is deferibed by Ce-
pede from a Ihort memorandum in Commerfon’s manu-
feripts, which contain alfo very correft upper and under
views of it : that gentleman obferved it at fort Dauphin,
Madagafcar. It grows more than a foot long; the head
is helmeted, and flatted above and below : the feales on
the body are pretty large ; the muzzle rounded, and the
lower jaw the long’eft : the eyes are on the top of the
head, and very clofe together : the gill-coverts are prick¬
ly : the firfi dorfal fin is of a triangular fhape ; the tail-
fin is rounded, but doubly grooved or dove-tailed, or di¬
vided into three lobes, which is a very uncommon (hape
in fiflies not domeflricated.

11. Cottus niger, the black bullhead; fpecific cha¬
racter, colour black, feales rough, one fpine on each fide
the head. This fpecies is al!o from Commerfon. In
fize and appearance it refembles the black goby ; length
feven inches : the general colour is black, or dark brown;
the fecond dorfal, anal, and tail, fins, are very black at
their edges, or dotted with black ; on the firfi dorfal are
forne (hades of green, and two longitudinal blackifh
firipes : the eye is black or blackifh alfo : the head is
large, broader backwards than in front ; and appears
fwelled, from the lize and fhape of the mufcles of the
cheeks above the gills : the fnout is rounded ; the mouth
very large ; the lower jaw the longed; both filled with
fhort teeth, clofe let ; two bones befet with fimilar teeth
appear at the entrance of the throat ; but the palate is
quite fmooth : the. feales both of the body and tail are
very rough.

12. Cottus Maffilienfis, the Marfeilles bullhead ; fpe¬
cific character, the dorfal fins united, the head prickly :
twelve unarticulated and ten articulated rays in the dor¬
fal fin, feventeen in each pectoral, one unarticulated and
five articulated rays in each ventral fin, nine rays (three
unarticulated) in the anal, and twelve in the tail. This
is found in the Mediterranean about Marfeilles. It re¬
fembles the cottus fcorpius, but is diftinguilhed by a fur¬
row between the eyes ; the head is armed with a great
number of fpines. As there appears to be but one dorfal
fin, Cepede lias placed it among the fcorpena.

13. Cottus gobio, the river bullhead, or miller’s
thumb. Two hooked prickles at each gill-covert, near
the cheeks, is the fpecific character of this fifli. One of
the prickles is large, and turns its point towards the
mouth ; the other (mail, with its point directed towards
the body ; this laft prickle has been difregarded by mod
ichthyologifts ; but may be eafily difeovered by palling
the finger along the head. There are four rays to the
membrane of the gills, fourteen in the pebtoral fin, four
in the ventral, twelve in the anal, ten in the tail, feven
in the firfi dorfal, and feventeen in the fecond : the head
is flattened below, narrower behind than before, and
forms an angle on each fide : the jaws are of equal
length, and armed with feveral rows of little fiiarp teeth,

VoL. V. No. 371.

t u s. m

as are alfo the palate and throat : the tongue is loofe
and fmooth ; the membrane of the gills broad and jut¬
ting out : the nofirils are near the eyes, but can hardly
be diftinguifhed : the eyes are in the middle of the head,
finall, with a black pupil and yellow iris : the opercu¬
lum of the gills is a (ingle plate, ending in an acute an¬
gle : the body grows narrower towards the tail ; it is
fomew'hat comprefled, and covered with a vifeous gluey
matter; there are little round warty tubercles all over
the body. This fifli is brown at the head, back, and (ides,
abo.ve the lateral line; and on all thefe parts are black
fpots of an irregular figure ; below the line it is white,
with the fame kind of fpots: the belly is broad, of a
grey colour, fpotted with brown, in the males ; in the
females all white : the females are alfo diftinguiilied by
the colour of tiie ventral fins, which is yellow, fpotted
with brown, and by a reddifti border to the fecond dor¬
fal fin ; whereas in the males, all the fins are bluifli fpot¬
ted with black : the rays of the petforal and tail-fins are
branched ; all the refi (ingle ; the ventral fins are long ;
the tail Ihort and round. Thefe moftly haunt rivulets
which rife from a clear fpring, and with a flinty or fandy
bottom : it is found in England, France, Saxony, Silefia,
Aufiria, and other parts of Germany; in Denmark, Green¬
land, and Siberia; and in the northern parts of Afia. The
bullhead grows about four or five inches long. They
move very fwiftly, darting from place to place like an
arrow. Frefti-water infects are its food, the pulex aqua-
tilis being frequently found in its ftomach ; but it de¬
vours alfo the fpawn and ova of other fifli ; and Gefner
fays it does not (pare even its own fpecies : on the other
hand, it lias formidable enemies in the perch, falmon,
trout, and pike. They fpawn in March and April. “ It
does not feem likely, (fays Bloch,) though alferted by
Linnaeus, that the female fits on her eggs in nefts made
on purpofe, and will not quit them even at the peril of
her life ; nor, what Marfigli fays, that (lie fits a whole
month on her eggs.” They haunt generally the hollows
formed by the water under large (tones ; fo that they are
often found, though accidentally, in the places where
they have caft their fpawn. See farther on this fubject,
Cepede’s Hift. des Poilfons, tom. iii. p. 254-256. They
are taken in little nets, and with a line ; they are caught
by the hand in the night when blinded by the moon-fhir.e
or a torch. They are well-tafied and very wholefome ;
the flefh becomes red in boiling. The fiomach of the
bullhead is broad, confi fling of a thin (kin and four ap¬
pendices. The intefiinal canal has but one finuofity.
The feed-veflel and ovary are double. The peritonaeum
is black ; the liver large, (ingle, and yellow. There are
ten ribs on each fide ; and thirty-one vertebra; in the
fpine of the back.

14. Cottus coris, the helmeted bullhead ; head rifes
into a lump over the eyes, and is completely inclofed in
a helmet or cafe ; the firfi: ray of the dorfal fin much
longer than the reft : there are tvventy-qne rays in the
dorfal fin, eleven in each pedloral, feven in each ventral,
fourteen in tire anal, and ten in the tail. This and the
following are fiflies newly deferibed from Commerfon’s
manuferipts by Cepede, who makes them a feparate ge¬
nus, coris, ( Ko^vtpY,, the top, head, See.) from the fize of
the head and the cafe which inclofes it ; this is of a fcaly
or cantellated fubftance ; it includes every part, and forms
the gill-coverts alfo ; directly behind the head com¬
mences the dorfal fin ; and, its firft ray being very long,
it feems to rife like a tuft to ornament this head or hel¬
met ; hence Cepede calls it aigrette, or crefted'fifli. The
upper lip is double ; the lower jaw the longeft ; in each
there is a row of ftrong, (harp, triangular, hooked teeth ;
the lateral line follow's nearly the bending of the back ;
the dorfal fin is very long, very (hallow, but nearly the
fame height ail along : the firft ray of the peftoral fin is
twfice as long as the reft ; the anal fin is fliorter than the
dorfal, but its rays are longer, which makes the fin
3 Z broader.

270 COT

broader, and it approaches to a trapezium in (hape : the
tail-fin is rectilinear, with rays reaching confiderably be¬
yond the connecting membrane.

15. Cottas coris longus, the long helmeted bullhead;
body long, back (trait ; dorfal fin increafing in height as
it approaches the end of the tail ; helmet rounded oft',
not rifing abruptly as in the preceding : there are twenty
rays in the dorfal fin, fifteen in the peftorals and anal,
and ten in the tail. This fpecies wants the creft, or long
ray in the dorfal fin : the lateral line make a fudden
bend near the caudal fin, and then is loft in that. fin:
jaws equal in length.. Thefe are the chief differences
"between this" and the preceding.

COTCJ'CHAN, J'. in Doomfday-Book, boors or luif-
bandmen.

CO'TULA, f. [from y.orv\-/i, a cavity or hollow. ] In
botany, the herb May-weed ; a genus of the clafs fyn-
genefia, order polygamia fuperflua, natural order com-
pofitte difcoideae, or compound radiated flowers. The
generic characters are — Calyx : common convex, divided
into about (ixteen ovate parts, of which eight are exte¬
rior ; of thefe the inferior ones are rather bigger than
the interior ones. Corolla : compound, the length of
the calyx, a little convex; corollules hermaphrodite,
numerous in the di Ik ; females in the circumference
more than twenty ; proper of the hermaphrodites tubu¬
lar, four-cleft, unequal; the outer divifion larger; of
the females fcarcely any. Stamina : in the hermaphro¬
dites, filaments four, very fmall ; antheras tubular, the
length of the corollule. Piftillum : in the hermaphro¬
dites ; germ obovate ; ' ftyle filiform; ftigmas two, ob-‘
tufe. In the females, germ obovate, compreffed, two-
edged, larger; ftyle filiform, length of the hermaphro¬
dite; ftigmas two, limple. Pericarpium: none; calyx
unchanged, permanent. Seeds : of the hermaphrodites
folitary, fmaller, ovate three-fided, the interior angle ob-
feure ; down marginated ; of the females folitary, larger,
cordate, on one lide flat, on the other gibbous, furround-
ed by an obtufe border ; down bordered. Receptacle:
almoft naked, fiat. — EJfcntial Character. Receptacle al-
inoft naked; down margined; corollules of the di(k four-
cleft ; in the ray fcarcely any.

Species. 1 . Cotulu anthemoides, or dwarf cotula : leaves
pinnate, multifid, dilated ; flowers flofcular. Root an¬
nual ; Item about fix inches high ; flowers drooping,
much compreffed before they open, the lize of a lentil ;
florets yellow. Native of Spain and the' ifland of St.
Helena: cultivated in 1732 by James Sherard, M. D.
There is a variety, fo- nearly allied to cotula anthemoi-
des, that it is doubtful which genus it belongs to. Flowers
nearly globular ; leaflets of the calyx equal, with a mem¬
branaceous edge. Native of Egypt.

2. Cotula aurea, or golden cotula.: leave; pinnate-fe-
taceous, multifid; flowers flofcular, drooping. Native
of Spain and other fouthern parts of Europe : annual.

3. Cotula ftrifta, or (i l very cotula : leaves pinnatifid,
plane, naked, dotted ; ftem erect, ftriift ; flowers radiate.
Stem herbaceous, five feet high, ereCt, fomewhat angu¬
lar, even, (asis the whole plant,) covered with a bluifh
dew. This, and fome of the other fpecies, (vifeofa,
turbinata, Capenfis,) having radiate flowers, are fepa-
rated under the name of lancifia by Pontedera and Adan-
fon. Juflieu reduces this to the lidbeckia of Bergius ;
and the turbinata to the cenia of Commerfon. Native of
the Cape of Good Hope : it flowers in May and June.

4. Cotula coronopifolia, or buck’s-horn cotula : leaves
lanceolate-linear, ftem-clafping, toothed ; flowers flofcu¬
lar. This is an annual plant, which fends out trailing
(talks about fix inches long, with fucculent leayes, in
lhape like thole of buck’s-horn plantain. The flowers
grow from the divifions of the (talks upon fhort weak
foot-ftalks, being deftitute of rays ; they are of a fulphur
colour, and appear in July. The flowers of this and the
eighth fort ftand erect, when they ftrit appear; but fo

COT

foon as the florets are impregnated, and their colour
changes, the foot-ftalks become very flaccid towards the
top, and the flowers hang downward ; but when the feeds
are ripe, the foot-ftalks become ftitfi, and the heads ftand
erect for the winds to dilperfe the feeds. This is a Cape
plant ; but has now eftablifhed itfelf in Europe.

5. Cotula umbellata, or umbelled cotula : leaves
lanceolated, hirfute ; flowers umbelled ; Item ereft. Stems
round, a foot and a half in height. Native of the Cape.

6. Cotula quinqueloba, or five-lobed may-weed : leaves
five-lobed, fubtomentole ; Items ere£t. It agrees very
much in the flower with cotula ftrifta ; and they might
make a feparate genus. Native of the Cape.

7. Cotula vifeofa, or vifeid cotula : leaves alternate,
lyrate-pinnate ; flowers radiate. This is a procumbent
plant, or at leaft declining, putting forth many fuckers
from the root ; ftem a fpan high ; leaves very like thole
o( common grbundfel, (fcnecio vulgaris,.) (inuated, villofe,
vifeid; flowers like thofe of tire firft fpecies, but on
Ihorter peduncles, and with the calyx more rounded;
tlie florets alfo much refemble thofe of cotula anthe¬
moides, but the females have a very (lender linear co¬
rolla ; feeds naked, inlerted into the corolla on the inr
r.er (ide, near the tip ; receptacle conical, naked. Found
bv Houftoun at Vera Cruz, and lent to Linnaeus by
Miller.

8. Cotula turbinata, or broad-topped may-weed: re¬
ceptacles underneath, inflated, turbinated ; flowers radi¬
ate. This fends out many branching (talks, which fpread
on the ground ; leaves very finely divided, covered with
a cottony fubftance ; flowers folitary, on long peduncles,
from the fide of the branches ; they have a narrow bor¬
der of white rays, with a pale yellow difk. Annual:
native of the Cape ;' it flowers in July and Auguft.

9. Cotula tanacetifolia, or tanfy-leaved cotula : leaves
trip. innate, the fmall fegments acute; ftem ereft ; flowers,
flofcular, corymbed. Stem more than a foot high, up¬
right, (lightly angular, firm, pubefeent, pale green, very
much branched on every fide. Annual ; native of the
Cape of Good Hope.

10. Cotula Capenfis, or Cape may-weed : leaves pin¬
nate, fomewhat lleihy and columnar, the lowed fubbi-
pinnate ; flowers radiate. This has the appearance of
chamomile ; (terns many, very much branched, diffufed,
a fpan in height, round, fomewhat glofly. Annual ; na¬
tive of the Cape.

11. Cotula pilulifera, or rounded may-weed: leaves
bipinnate ; heads globular; (lem ereft. Native of the
Cape.

12. Cotula fericea, or filky-leaved cotula : leaves fu-
perdecompound, tomentofe, linear. Root perennial ;
(terns herbaceous, thort, tomentofe, (imple, procumbent,
white; leaves petioled, white, (ilky, like thofe of worm.

•■wood ; flowers folitary, like thofe of the fourth fpecies;
corolla flofcular, fhorter than the calyx, yellow. Native
of the Cape.

13. Cotula pyrethraria, orpellitory may-weed : leaves
oppofite, ovate, crenate, petioled ; peduncles one-flower¬
ed. Flower exactly ovate, white, with four-cleft co-
rollets.

14. Cotula minuta, or fmall may-weed : leaves alter¬
nate, almoft ftem-clafping, oblong, toothed ; flowers fo¬
litary, feflile, oppofite to the leaf. Native of New Ca¬
ledonia ; found September 1 3th, 1774.

15. Cotula bicolor, or two-coloured may-weed. Na¬
tive of the i(le of Tanna, in the South Seas.

Propagation and Culture. If the feeds be- permitted to .
fcatter,. the plants will come up in the fpring, and re¬
quire no other care but to keep them clean from weeds,
and thin the plants where they are too clofe. The Cape
forts muft be raifed on a moderate hot-bed in the fpring;
and when the plants have obtained ftrength, they may be
tranfplanted into a warm border, where they will ripen
their feeds very well. They all flourifli beft, however,

under

271

COT

under the protection of the dry (love; and feveral of
them may be increafed not only from feeds, but freely
from cuttings. See Anacyclus, Anthemis, Chry¬
santhemum, Eclipta, Spilanthus urens, and La¬
ve nia.

CO'TULA, or Cotyla , f. A liquid meafure in ufe
among the ancients. Fannins fays, the cotyla was the
fame thing with the hemina, which was half a fextary :

At cotylas, quas Jt placeat, dixijfe liccbit

Hcminas recepit geminas extarias anus.

Chorierobferves, that the cotyla was ufed as a dry mea¬
fure as well as a liquid one ; from the authority of Thu¬
cydides, who in one place mentions two cotylse of wine,
and in another two cotylie of bread.

COTU'Y, a canto^r and town in the Spanifh part of
the illand of St. Domingo, bounded eaft by the bay of
Santana, north by the chain of mountains .called Monte-
Chrifti, weft by the territory of La Vega, and fouth by
the chain of mountains called Sevico. In 1505, the gold¬
mines were worked here. In the mountain of Meymon,
whence comes the river of the lame name, there is a cop¬
per-mine, fo rich, that when refined, it produce's eight per
cent.' of gold. Here are alfo found excellent lapis-lazuli,
a (freaked chalk, which forne painters prefer to bole for
gilding; loadftcne, emeralds, and iron. The iron is of
the belt quality, and might be conveyed from the chain
of Sevico by means of the river Yuna. The foil here is
excellent, and the plantains produced here are of Inch
fuperior quality, that this manna of the Antilles is called
at St. Domingo Sunday plantains. The people cultivate
tobacco, but are chiefly employed in breeding twine.
The inhabitants are of an unfociable character. The
town is fituated half a league from the fouth-weft bank
of the Yuna, which becomes unnavigable near this place,
about thirteen leagues from its mouth in the bay of Sa-
mana. It contains one hundred and fixty (pattered houfes,
in the middle of a little favanna, and (unrounded, with
woods : thirty leagues Northerly of St. Domingo, and
fifteen fouth-eaft of St. Y.go. Lat. 19. 12. N. Ion. 72.
27. W. from Paris.

CO'TYLA, [from kotvA'^, a cavity. ] In anatomy,
a cavity of a bone, in which the head of another is re¬
ceived. In furgery, it means a deep linus (unrounded
with large lips.

COTYLL'DON, f [from xorvty,' a cavity.] In bo¬
tany, the lobe, or placenta of the feed, deftined to nou-
ri Hi the heart, and then to perilh. Corpus later ale femiiis,
bibulum, cmucum ; the lateral body of tiie feed, bibulous
or imbibing moifture, and caducous or falling off quick¬
ly. Gileke defines it to be r folium prinium germinantis fc-
minis , but this is properly the feed-leaf. In Englifli we
commonly call this part the cotyledon, ox feed-lobe, when
we fpeak of it as a portion of the feed, in a quiefeent
ftate ; and the feed-leaf, when the feed is in a growing
(late. The greater part of feeds have two lobes ; fome
however have more, others only one, and others have
none. Hence a diftindtion of all plants into acotyledones,
monocotyledones, dicotyledones, polycotyledon.es, which
forms the bafts of Ju (lieu’s Natural Arrangement. In
comparative anatomy, it means a glandular lubftanCe ad¬
hering to the chorion of many animals.

COTYLE'DON, f [from xorvXvi, achollow.] Tn bo¬
tany, the herb Navel-wort ; a genus of the clafs de-
candria, order pentagynia, natural order fucculentae.
The generic characters are — Calyx : perianthium one-
leafed, five-cleft, acute, very fmall. Corolla: petal
bell-fhaped, five-cleft; nectary confifting of a concave
fcale, leated at the exterior bafe of each germ. Sta¬
mina: filaments ten, fubulate, ftraight, the length of
the corolla ; Anthene eredt, four-furrowed. Piftillum :
germs five, oblong, thickilh, ending in fubulate (tyles,
which are longer than the ftamens ; ftigmas (irnple. Pe-
ricarpium : capfules five, oblong, bellied, acuminate,
one-valved; gaping longitudinally inwards. Seeds: very

C O T

many, fmall. — Ejfential Char abler. Calyx ; five-cleft ; co¬
rolla one-petalled, with five nectareous feales at the bale
of the germ ; capfule five.

Species. 1. Cotyledon Orbiculata, or round-leaved na¬
vel-wort : leaves ovate-fpatulate, obtufe with a point,
even; flowers panicled. Its varieties are, a. Ov;d-leaved
navel-wort ; leaves ovate-fpatulate, Item ereCt. /?. Oblong¬
leaved navel-wort; leaves oblong-fpatulate, item erect.
y. Branchingnavel-wort; leaves ovate-fpatulate, Item very
much branched and divaricated. A Ronnd-leaveu navel-
wort ; leaves orbiculate-fpatulate, ftem ereCt.

This and molt of the other fpeoies are natives of the
Cape of Good Hope. The firft fort varies much in the
form of the leaves, &c. Some of thefe varieties are
made diftindt fpecies, and are thus deferibed by Miller.

y. This has a fhort thick fucculent ftalk, which rarely
riles more than a foot high, branching out on every fide,
fo as to fpread over the pots in which it is planted. The
branches become woody by age, and are clofely befet by
thick round leaves of a greyifh colour, with purple bor¬
ders, plane on their upper fide, but convex on their un¬
der, and very flefhy, of an herbaceous colour within, and
full of moifture. A This alfo has a thick fucculent ftalk,
which by age becomes woody, and rifes three or four
feet high, (ending out crooked branches,- which grow ir¬
regular, with thick flefhy fucculent leaves about two
inches long, and near as wide towards the top ; they are
narrow at the bafe, and rounded at the top, of a fea-green
colour, with a purple edge, which is frequently irregu¬
lar y indented ; flowers on thick fucculent peduncles,
from the ends of the branches, near a foot long, naked,
and fupporting eight or ten flowers, hanging down, tube
long, brims' turning back ; ftamen and ftyles longer than
the tube, and hanging down. They flower from July to
September.

2. Cotyledon fpuria, or narrow-leaved navel-wort :
leaves fpatolate, obtufe with a point, naked. This has
a fhort greenifh fucculent ftalk, feldom more-, than a fpan
high, dividing into feveral irregular branches; leaves
thick, fucculent, four inches long, half an inch broad,
and as much in thicknefs, having a broad concave furrow
on their upper fide, andconvex on the under bright green,
with a purple tip ; flowers on fhort pedicels, yellow ;
tubes long, brims reflex, tipped with purple ; (lamina
longer than the tube.

3. Cotyledon lpinofa, or prickly navel-wort : leaves
oblong, fpiny-mucronate ; ftem (piked. This is a pe¬
rennial plant, a long (pan in height ; ftem, for one-third
part at the bottom, where it is covere'd with leaves, per-
pe'ndicular ; the other two-thirds, which are clothed with
flowers, bent in form of an S, thick, angular, fluff. Na¬
tive of Siberia, .whence it was brought to the imperial
garden at Peterfburgh ; Mr. Miller received it from Dr.
Anmann. It flowers in April, and fometimes bears fped
in England.

4. Cotyledon hemifphaerica, or thick-leaved navel-
wort : leaves fuborbiculate dotted with feurf, convex
underneath ; flowers fubfeilile. This has a thick fuccu¬
lent ftalk, rarely more than a fpan high, dividing into
many branches ; leaves, fhort, thick, fucculent, not more
than half an inch long, and a quarter of an inch broad,
greyifh with green fpots.

5. Cotyledon ferrata, or notch-leaved navel-wort :
leaves oval, crenate ; ftem (piked. Stalk upright, fuc¬
culent ; flowers purplifh, in a loofe fpike. It is a bien¬
nial plant, and the feeds ripen in autumn. Native of
Candia and Siberia.

6. Cotyledon umbilicus, or common navel-wort, kid¬
ney-wort, or wall-pennywort : leaves peltate-crenate ;
ftem almoft Ample ; flowers pendulous ; bracles entire.
Of this there are two varieties: — a. Cotyledon repens,
or yellow navel-wort : leaves peltate-crenate ; ftem al¬
moft Ample; flowers ereft ; bracles toothed, j?. Cotyledon
tuberofa, or common navel-wort. Mr. Hudfon has dift-
tinguilhed the yellow from the common navel wort, by

COTYLEDON.

she circumftances of the flowers being upright, and the
bradtes toothed in the firft ; whereas in the fecond, the
flowers hang down, and the bra dies are entire. Morifon
remarks, alfo, that the root of the yellow navel-wort is
not round like a turnip, but oblong and creeping ; the
leaves larger and growing more clofe, not fo perfectly
peltate, but more open about the infertion of the petiole.
Mr. Woodward obferves, that the flowers are not al¬
ways pendant in the Imaller fpecimens of common na-
vel-wc-rt.

Yellow navel-wort is found in Somerfetfliire, and in
well-riding of Yorkfliire.

/?. Root tuberous, roundifh : the wdiole plant is fuccu-
lent, and lias a Alining frofled appearance ; ftem nearly
upright, lliglitly angular, from fix to nine inches high,
frequently purple ; leaves thick, flefliy, circular, con¬
cave on the upper furface, with a hollow dimple nearly
in the center, juft oppolite to the infertion of the petiole,
which is round. From this appearance this plant has
the name of navel-wort ; flowers in long terminating
bunches, of a white greenifh hue. Native of Judea,
Spain, Portugal, Italy, Britain; on moift rocks and walls.
With us in an old gravel-pit at Hig'hbury-barn, near
London ; at Peterborough, Northampton ; and Thorpe,
between Peterborough and Wandesford ; Slate-pit rocks
at Smithland in Leicefterfhire ; Church Brampton in
Northamptonfliire ; about Troutbeck in Weftmoreland ;
in Cornwall and other parts of the weft ; Godftow-bridge
in Oxfordfliire ; about Malvern in Worceftcrfliire ; Shep-
ton-Mullet in Somerfetfliire ; Caernarvonfhire and Me-
rionethfliire in Wales; in fome of the Scotch iflands,
as Arran, Y-columbkil, &c. It flowers from June to
Aug uft.

7. Cotyledon Hifpanica, or Spanifti navel-wort : leaves
o’ long, almoft columnar ; flowers fafcicled. Stem ft m-
ple, columnar, almoft eredt, a finger’s length in height ;
leaves bluntifh, fellile, fomewhat hairy, flattifli above,
dotted with dufky red. The general appearance is that
of fedum album. Native of Africa, the Levant, and
Spain; biennial.

8. Cotyledon papillaris, or papillary navel-wort : leaves
oppolite, columnar-ovate ; flowers corymbed. 9. Coty¬
ledon mamillaris, or mamillary navel-wort : leaves alter¬
nate, columnar-ovate, flowers alternate, fubfefiile. 10.
Cotyledon triflora, or three-flowered navel-wort: leaves
ovate, entire ; flowers fubpeduncled, in threes. 11. Co¬
tyledon cacalioides, or chervil navel-wort : leaves colum¬
nar; flowers corymbed ; ftem flirubby. 12. Cotyledon re¬
ticulata, or netted navel-wort : leaves columnar ; flowers
net-corymbed ; ftem Ihrubby. 13. Cotyledon paniculata,
or panicled navel-wort : leaves oblong-ovate, leflile ; pa¬
nicle divaricated, racemed ; ftem fhrubby. Found at the
Cape of Good Hope by Thunberg. The util has its
trivial name from its yellow flowers refembling thofe of
cacalia ; as the 12th alfo has from its refemblance to fta-
tice reticulata.

14. Cotyledon laciniata, or cut-leaved navel-wort :
leaves pinnatifid ; flowers four-cleft, in a panicle. Stem
leafy to the top. According to Miller, the ftem is up¬
right, about a foot high, jointed, and fucculent ; leaves
broad; flowers deep yellow. Native of Egypt and the
Ealt Indies ; flowers in July and Auguft.

15. Cotyledon nudicaulis, or bare-ftalked navel-wort :
leaves fpatulate-ovate ; flowers four-cleft, in a cyme.
Stem at the end almoft naked.

1 6. Cotyledon fafcicularis, c-r cl.ufter-leaved navel-
wort : leaves wedge-fhaped, fafcicled, terminating ; trunk
thickened.; branches flefliy, fubconic. This has been
confounded with the fecond fort, and fliould be placed
next to it : it flowers from July to September.

17. Cotyledon vifeofa, or vifeous navel-wort : leaves
columnar ; racemes terminating, villofe-vifcid ; ftem
branched. This has the appearance of a fedum ; root an¬
nual; ftem filiform, brachiate, a palm in height. Native
of the mountains of Spain near Toledo, and elfcwhere.

a

18. Cotyledon lanceolata, or lance-leaved navel-wort:
leaves lanceolate, ferrate at the tip, panicle villofe ;
flowers quadrifid. This refembles cotyledon laciniata in
habit, inflorefcence, and ovate yellow corollas, but dif¬
fers in having lanceolate leaves; and the ftem, pedun¬
cles, calyx, and corolla, villofe.

19. Cotyledon alternans, or alternated navel-wort :
leaves orbiculate-fpatulate, quite entire; flowers pani¬
cled, fmooth, quadrifid. The whole of this plant is
fmooth.

Propagation and Culture. The African kinds are all
propagated by planting cuttings in any of the fummer
months, which fliould be laid in a dry place for a fort¬
night or three weeks after they are taken from the plant,
before they are planted ; for tliefe abound with juice
through every part of the plant, which will certainly
rot the cuttings; if they are not fullered toji.e out of
the ground, that the wounded part may heal over, and
the great redundancy of fap evaporate. The foil in
which thefe plants thrive bell, is one third frefli light
earth from a pafture, one third fand, and the other third
part lime-mbbifh and rotten tan in equal quantities ;
thefe fiiould be well mixed, and laid in a heap fix or
eight months before it is ufed, turning it over five or
fix times, that the parts may the better incorporate ;
and before it is ufed, it will be proper to pafs it through
a lereen, to feparate the large ftones, clods, & c. Having
prepared the earth, and your cuttings being in a fit
order for planting, you mu ft fill as many halfpenny pots
with earth as you have cuttings to plant ; then put one
cutting in the middle of each pot about two or three
inches deep or more, acco:ding to their ftrength ; then
give them a little water to fettle the earth clofe about
them, and fet the pots in a warm fiiady place for about
a week, to prepare the cuttings for putting forth roots;
after which they fliould be plunged into a moderate hot¬
bed of tanners’ bark, which will greatly facilitate their
rooting; but obferve to give them air, by railing the
glades at all times when the weather will permit, as alfo
to (hade the glalfes in the heat of the day. In about fix
weeks or two months time after planting, thefe cuttings
will be rooted, when you niuft begin to expofe them to
the open air by degrees, firft drawing the pots out of the
tan, and felting them on the top, then raife the glafles
very high in the day-time ; and in about a week after
remove the pots into a green-houfe, and there harden
them for another week ; after which they may be ex:
pofed to the open air in a well defended place, obierving
not to fet them in a place too much expofed to the fun,
until they have been inured to the open air for fome time.
In this place the plants may remain until the beginning
of October, at which time you fliould remove them into
the confervatory, placing them as near the windows as
poflible at firft, letting them have as much free open air
as the feafon will permit, by keeping the windows open
whenever the weather is good : and now you niuft begin
to abate your waterings, giving it to them fparingly ; but
you fliould not fuller their leaves to fhj'ink for want of
moifture, which is another extreme fome people run into
for want of a little obfervation ; for, when they are buf¬
fered to fli rink for want of fufficient moifture to keep
their veflels diftended, they are rendered incapable of
difeharging this moifture whenever they receive it again.
The fourteenth fort fliould be placed in a moderate Hove
in winter, nor muft it be fet abroad till midfummer, for
it is much tenderer than any of the others.

The beft method to treat moil of thefe plants is, to
place them in an open, airy, dry, glafs-cafe, among ficoi-
defes and African houfeleeks, where they may enjoy as
much of the fun-fhine as poflible, and have a free, dry,
open air ; for, if thefe are placed in a common green-
houfe among fhrubby plants, which perfpire freely, thefe
fucculent plants imbibe too much of the damp air, and
thereby becoming too replete with moifture, often caft
their leaves, and fome times their brandies decay, and

273

c o u

the whole plant periflies. The third fort requires a very
fliady fituation, for, if it be expofed to the fun in fum-
mer, t he plants will foon decay. It is propagated by off-
lets like the houfeleek, and requires a pretty ilrong foil.

5,6, 7. If thefe forts be fown upon a wall, they will
thrive better than in the ground, and be lels liable to
fuffer by fro ft ; fo that where the feeds fcatter them-
felves on walls or rock-work, the plants thrive better
than when they are cultivated. SeeCRASSULA, Saxi-
fraga, Sedum, Sempervivum, and Hydrocotyle.

COTYLEDONOI'DES, f. in botany. SeeCRASSULA.

COTYLAJ'US, a furname of rEfculapius, worfhipped
on the borders of the Eurotas. His temple was raifed
by Hercules. Paufanias.

COTYT'TO, the goddefs of all debauchery, whofe
feflivals, called Cotyttia, were celebrated by the Athe¬
nians, Corinthians, Thracians, & c. during the night. Her
priefts were called Baptce, and nothing but wantonnefs
prevailed at the celebration. A feltival of the fame
name was obferved in Sicily, where the votaries of the
goddefs carried about boughs hung with cakes and fruit,
which it was lawful for any perfon to pluck off. It was
a capital punifhment to reveal whatever was leen or done
at thefe nightly feftivals, and it coif Eupolis his life for an
unfeafonable reflection upon them. The goddefs Cotytto
is fuppofed to be the fame as Proferpine. Herat. epod. 1 7.

CO P'ZIO, or Cozzat, a town of Bofnia, on the river
Dracia : 104 miles fouth-weft of Belgrade, and 108 fouth-
ealf of Banjaluka.

COU-CHAN, a town of Alia, in the kingdom of Co-
- rea : eighty-five miles eaff-north-eaff of Ning-ki-tao.

COU-CHI, a to\vn of China, of the third rank, in
the province of Ho-nan : thirty miles eaff-north-eaff of
Kouang.

COU-TCHENG, a town of Alia, in the kingdom of
Corea : thirty-feven miles fouth-weft of Tfin-tcheou.

COU-TCH1NG, a town of China, of the third rank,
in the province of Pe-tche-li : fix leagues fouth-fouth-
welf of King.

COU-TCHING, a town of Afia, in the kingdom of Co¬
rea: twenty-two miles fouth-fouth-eaff of Koang-tcheou.

COU-TCHING-KEON, a fmall Chinele ifland. Lat.
35- 56- N. Ion. 138. E. Ferro.

COU-TIEN, a town of China, of the third rank, in
the province of Fo-kien : thirty-two miles fouth-fouth-
eaff of Kien-nhing.

COU-YANG, a town of Afia, in the kingdom of Co¬
rea : five miles fouth-weft of Tfin-tcheou.

CO'VA, a town of Portugal, in the province of Beira :
three leagues north-ealf of Vifeu.

COU'ANG-YANG, a town of Afia, in the kingdom
of Corea: forty miles fouth-fouth-eaff of Koang-tcheou,

To COUCH, v. n. \_couchcr, Fr.] To lie down on a
place of repeie.' — If I court more women, you’ll couch
with more men. Shakefpeare.

When love’s fair goddefs

douch'd with her hufband in his golden bed. Dryden.

To lie down on the knees, as a beaft to reft :

Trees bent their heads to hear him fing his wrongs.
Fierce tygers couch'd around, and loll'd their fawning
tongues. Dryden.

To lie down in fecret, or in ambufh. — We’ll couch i’ th’
caflle-ditch, till we fee the light of our fairies. Shake¬
fpeare.- — To lie in abed, or ffratum. — Blelfed of the Lord
be his land, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheph
beneath. Dent, xxxiii. 13. — To ftoop, or bend down; to
lower in fear, in pain, in refpebt. — Iffachar is a ffrong
afs couching down between two burdens. Gcnefis , xlix. 14.
Thefe coachings, and thefe lowly curtefies,

Might ftir the blood of ordinary men. Shahcfpcare.

To COUCH,, v. a. To repofe; to lay on a place of
repofe :

Vol. V. No. 271.

c o u

Where unbruis’d youth, with unftuff’d brain,

Doth couch his limbs, there golden fleep doth reign.

Shakefpeare.

To lay down any thing in a bed or ffratum.- — If the wea¬
ther be warm, we immediately couch malt about a foot
thick ; but if a hotter feafon require it, we fpread it on
the floor much thinner. Mortimer. — To bed ; to hide in
another body. — It is. at this day in ufe at Gaza, to couch
potfherds, or veffels of earth, in their walls, to gather
the wind from the top, and to pafs it down in fpouts
into rooms. Bacon. — To involve ; to include ; to c.om-
prife. — That great argument for a future (late, which
St. Paul hath couched in the words I have read to you.
Atterbury.

But who will call thofe noble, who deface,

By meaner a£ts, the glories of their race;

Whofe only title to their father’s fame

Is couch'd in the dead letters of their name ? Dryden.

To conclude fecretly ; to hide: with under. — The foun¬
dation of all parables, is fome analogy or limilitude be¬
tween the typical or allufive part of the parable, and the
thing couched under it. South. — There is all this, and more,
that lies naturally couched under this allegory. L' Ef range.
— To lay clofe to another :

And over all with brazen feales was arm’d.

Like plated coat of fieel, fo couched near.

That nought might pierce. Spenfer..

To fix the fpear in the reft, in the pofture of attack :
Before each van

Prick forth the aery knights,, and couch their fpears,

Till thickeft legions clofe. Milton.

To deprefs the condenfed cryftalline humour or film that
fometimes overfpreads the pupil of the eye, and occa-
fions blindnefs. This is improperly called couching the
eye, for couching the cataraEl .- with equal impropriety they
fometimes fpeak of couching the patient. — Whether the
cataraCt be wafted by being feparated from its veffels, I 1
have never known pofitively, by differing one that had'
been couched. Sharp.

Some artift, whofe nice hand
Couches the cataracts, and clears his fight,

And all at once a flood of glorious light

Comes milling on his eyes. Dennis.

COUCH, f. A feat of repofe, on which it is common-
to lie down dreft'ed :

O ye immortal pow’rs, that guard the juft,

Watch round his couch , and foften his repofe ! Addifon..

So Satan fell ; and ftraight a fiery globe
Of angels on full fail of wing flew high,

Who on their plumy vans receiv’d him loft
From his uneafy ftation, and upbore,

As on a floating couch, through the blithe air. Milton..

A bed ; a place of repofe :

Let not the royal bed of Denmark be
A couch for luxury and damned inceft. Shakefpeare..

Dire was the tolling, deep the groans! defpair
Tended the lick, bulieft from couch to couch. Milton.

A layer, or ftratum. — This heap is called by maltfters a
couch , orbed, of raw malt. Mortimer.

COU'CHA-HOTUN, a town of Afia, in the country
of Thibet : ninety leagues weft-fouth-weft of Tourfan,
Lat. 42. 52. N. Ion. 102. 10. E. Ferro.

COUCHAHAR', a town of Afiatic Turkey, in the
road from Smyrna to Tocat.

COU'CHANT, adj. [' couch'ant , Fr.] Lying down;
fquatting. A term in heraldry. — Ifa lion were the coat
of Judah, yet were it not probably a lion rampant, but.
•rather couchant or dormant. Brown.

4 A. As*

<274 C O V

As a tyger, who by chance hath fpy’d,

In fome purlieu, two gentle fawns at play,

Straight couches dole ; then riling, changes oft
His couchant watch. Milton.

COU'CHEE, f. [Fi\] Bed-time ; the time of vifiting
late at night :

None of her fylvan fubjedls made their court ;

I.evees and couchccs pafs’d without refort. Drydcn.

COUCH'ER, f A fadlor refiding in fome place for
fake of traffic ; a regi(ter-book of a corporation or reli¬
gious houfe ; one who couches catarubls; a fetter or
letting-dog.

COU'CHES, a town of France, in the department of
the Saone and Loire, and chief place of a canton, in
the diftridl of Autun : four leagues ealt-fouth-eaft of
Autun.

COUCHETOU', a town of Afia, in the country of
Thibet : nine leagues eaft-north-eaf! of Afta-Hotun.

COUCH' FELLOW, f Bedfellow ; companion.— I
have grated upon my good friends for three reprieves for
you, and your couch fellow, Nim ; or elfe you had looked
through the grate like a geminy of baboons. Shakefpeare.

COUCH'GRASS, f. in botany. See Triticum. — •
The ' couchgrafs, for the fir If year, infenfibly robs molf
plants in fandy grounds apt to graze. Mortimer.

COU'CO, a country of Africa, in Algiers, governed
by an independent king or chief : the country is moun¬
tainous, but fertile, and is fituated between Algiers and
Boujeiah.

COU'COU-TCHACS AC, a town of Afia, in the
country of Thibet : four leagues north of Cha-tcheou.

COUCOU'R-HOTUN, a town of Afia, in the country
of Thibet: feventy leagues well of Tourfan, Lat. 42.
56. N. Ion. 102. 39. E. Ferro.

COUCOURON', a town of France, in the department
of the Aveiron, and chief place of a canton, in the dif-
fcridt of Tanargue: nine leagues well of Privas.

COU'CY, a town of France, in the department of the
Ailne, fituated on the Oife, and feat of a tribunal; it is
divided into two parts, called Couc.y la Chapellc, and Covey
U Chateau-, twelve miles well of Laon, and thirteen ealt-
fouth-eall of Noyon.

COU'DRAS, a fmall ifland in St. Lav/rence river,
about forty-five miles north-eafl of Quebec.

COU'DRAY (Le), a town of France : two leagues
north-eaft of Paris.

COVE, /. A fmall creek or bay. A Ihelter; a cover.

To COVE, v.a. To arch over. A ceiling arched at
the fides is called a coved ceiling. Majon's Supplement.

CO'VENANT, f. \_convenant, Fr. convenlum, Lat.] A
contradl ; a flipulation. — Some men live as if they had
made a covenant with hell : let divines, fathers, friends,
fay what they will, they Hop their ears againlt them.
L' EJlrangc.

The Englilh make the ocean their abode,

Whole ready fails with ev’ry wind can fly,

And make a cov' riant with th’ inconllant (ky. Waller.

An agreement on certain terms; a compadl. — A covenant
is a mutual compact, as we now confider it, betwixt God
and man ; confining of mercies, on God’s part, made
over to man ; and of conditions, on man’s part, required
by God. Hammond.

CO'VENANT,/. in law, is the agreement or confent
.of two or more by deed in writing, fealed and delivered ;
whereby either or one of the parties doth promile to the
other that fomething is done already, or lhall be done
afterwards : he that makes the covenant is the cove¬
nantor ; and he to whom it is made, the covenantee. A
covenant is generally either in fadl, or in law ; in fa 61, is
that which is exprefsly agreed between the parties, and
ini’erted in the deed ; and in law, is that covenant which
the law intends and implies, though it be not exprelTed
in words ; as if a lelfor demile and grant Lo his lelfee a

COV

houfe or lands, See. for a certain term, the law will in¬
tend a covenant on the le (Tor’s part, that the lelfee (hall,
during the term, quietly enjoy the fame againlt all in¬
cumbrances. 1 lnjl. 3S4. There is alfo a covenant real,
and covenant perfonal : a covenant real is, that whereby
a man ties himfelf to pals a thing real, as lands or tene¬
ments ; or to levy a fine of lands, &c. And covenant
perfonal, is where the fame is annexed to the perfon and
merely perfonal ; as if a perfon covenants with another
by deed to build him a houfe, or to ferve him, &c. Co¬
venants are likewife inherent, that tend to the fupport of
the land or tiling granted ; or are collateral to it ; and are
affirmative, where fomewhat is to be performed ; or ne¬
gative; executed, of what is already done, or executory;
a covenant being to bind a man, to do fomething in futuro ,
is for the molt part executory. 1 Vent. 176. Dyer, 112.

A covenant to fettle or convey particular lands, will
not at law create a lien upon the lands; but in equity
fuch a covenant, if for a valuable confideration, will be
deemed a fpecific lien on the lands, and decreed againlt
all perfons claiming under the covenantor, except pur-
chafers for valuable confideration, and without notice of
fuch covenant. Finch v. Earl of Winchelfea, 1 P. Wms.
282. Freemoult v. Dedire, 1 P. Wms. 429. Coventry v.
Coventry, belt reported at the end of Francis’s Maxims ;
for equity confiders that as done, which being diltinclly
agreed to be done, ought to have been done. A gene¬
ral covenant to fettle lands of a certain value, without
mentioning any lands in particular, will not create a fpe¬
cific lien on any of the lands of the covenantor, and
therefore cannot be fpecifically decreed in equity. But
if the covenantor exprefsly declare the fettlement to be
in execution of his power, though the particular lands
to be charged be not l’pecified, equity will afeertain them.
It is held in all cafes w here words that begin any fen-
tence are conditional, and give another remedy, they lhall
not be confirmed a covenant ; and yet if words of condi¬
tion and covenant are coupled together in the fame fen-
tence, as provided always, and it is covenanted, Sec. in that
cafe they may be* adjudged both a condition and cove¬
nant. March, 103.

The law does not feem to have appropriated any fet
form of words, as abiolutely neceflfary to be made ufe of
in creating a covenant; and therefore it feems that any
words will be effectual for that purpofe, which (hew the
party’s concurrence to the performance of a future a£l;
as if lelfee for years covenants to repair, &c. provided
always, and it is agreed, that the lelfor ffiall find great
timber, &c. this makes a covenant on the part of the
lelfor to find great timber, by the word agreed ; and it
lhall not be a qualification of the covenant of the leffee.
1 New Abr. 527. “ The dependence or independence of

covenants, is to be colledted from the evident fenfe and
meaning of the parties ; and however tranfpofed they
may be in a deed, their precedency mull depend on the
order of time in which the intent of the tranfaClion re¬
quires their performance.” Per lord Mansfield. Jonea
v. Berkley, Dougl. 665. Hotham v. The Eall-India Com¬
pany, i Term Rep. 638. Where the participle doing, per -
forming, paying , repairing, is prefixed to a covenant, it is
clearly a mutual covenant, and not a condition prece¬
dent. Boone v. Eyre, 2 Black. Rep. 1312. But where the
covenant goes to the whole confideration on both fides,
there it is a condition precedent. Duke of St. Alban’s
v. Shore, 1 H. Black. Rep. 270.

If one makes a leafe for years, referring a rent, aflion
of covenant lies for non-payment of the rent ; for the red¬
dendum of the rent is an agreement for payment of it,
which will make a covenant. 2 Danv. 230. A leafe is
made to two, and one feals the deed, but the other does
not; if he accepts the eftate and occupies the land, he
is bound to perform the covenants for payment of the
rent, reparations, and the like. 1 Skcp. Abr. 458. If one
man covenants to pay another twenty pounds at a day;
although he may liave action of debt for the twenty

COVE

pounds, yet it is faid he may have covenant at his elec¬
tion. 2 Danv. 229. It is agreed that A. B. (hall pay to
C. D. one hundred pounds for lands in E. this is a mu¬
tual covenant, whereon action of covenant may be brought
if C. D. will not convey. But where there are mutual
covenants, and the one not to be performed before a
precedent covenant, in fuch cafe one covenant is not
iuable till the other is performed : though if the cove¬
nants are diftinCt and mutual, feveral actions may be
brought by and againfl the parties. 1 Lil. Abr. 350. In
a covenant to pay another fo much money, he making
him an eftate in fuch land, See. it has been adjudged,
that if he tender the covenantor a feoffment, and offer
to make livery, he may have aCtion of covenant for the
money, as if he had made a title. 3 Salb. 107 . Where
a man covenants that he hath power to grant, and that
the grantee Ihall quietly enjoy notwithftanding any claim¬
ing under him; thele are diftinCt covenants, for one goes
to the title, and the other to the pofleffion. 1 Mod. 101.
There is this difference however between a covenant and
condition; a condition gives entry, and covenant gives
an aCtion only. Owen, 54. A perfon cannot have action
of covenant upon a verbal agreement, for it cannot be
grounded without writing, except by fpecial cuftom.

All covenants between perfons mult be to do what is
lawful, or they will not be binding; and if the thing to
be done be impoflible, the covenant is void. Dyer, 112.
But where the thing is lawful at the time of the cove¬
nant made, and afterwards the matter agreed to be done
is prohibited by act of parliament, yet fuch covenant
w ill be binding. 3 Mod. 39. And if a man covenants to
do a thing before a certain time ; and it becomes impof¬
lible by the adt of God, this (hall not excufe him, inaf-
much as he hath bound himfelf precifely to do it. 2 Danv.
Abr. 84. Though a covenant to (land feifed of lands to
be after purchafed be void at law, unlefs there be fome
new act to be done ; yet it feems, that a covenant to
fettle lands of fuch a value, will charge after-purchafed
lands, though the covenantor had none at the time of
executing the covenant. Took v. Hading, 2 Fern . 97.

If a perfon covenants exprefsly to repair a houfe, and
it is burnt down by lightning, or any other accident, yet
he ought to repair it ; for it was in his power to have
provided againd it by his contraCt. Alleyn , 2 6. 1 Lil. Abr.
149. But he is not fo bound by covenant in law'. Where
lioufes are blown down by temped, the law excufes the
leffee in an adtion of wade ; though in a covenant to re¬
pair and uphold, it will not. 1 Plowd. 29. If a lelfee for
years, rendering rent, covenants for him and his afligns
to repair the houfe, and after the leffee alligns over the
term, and the leffor accepts the rent from the allignee,
and then the covenant is broken ; notwithdanding ac¬
ceptance of rent from the aflignee, adtion of covenant lies
againd the firft leffee, on his exprefs covenant to repair:
and this perfonal covenant cannot be transferred by the
acceptance of the rent. 2 Danv. Abr. 246. Adtion of co¬
venant alfo lies on covenant for payment of rent againd
fuch leffee; but not action of debt after acceptance. 3
Rep. 24. In covenant upon a demife, rendering rent, the
defendant cannot fay, that part of it was to be allowed ;
for this is a covenant againd a covenant. Comb. 21. An
infant within age may bind himfelf apprentice ; but nei¬
ther at common law nor by datute may be bound by co¬
venant for his apprenticefhip, fo as to make him liable
to an adtion of covenant, if he depart, &c. But by the
cudom of London he may bind himfelf by his covenant
at fourteen years old. 1 Cro. 129.

There may be an agreement and covenant, only to be
performed by the parties themfelves; and there are fome
covenants which none but the party and his heirs may
take advantage of, being Inch as concern the inheritance,
and defeend to the heir, as knit to the edate ; covenants
in grofs go to the executors, &c. 2 Danv. 235. Hot only
parties to deeds, but their executors and adminidrators,
ihall take advantage of inherent covenants, though not

N ANT. q75

named ; and every aflignee of the land may have the be¬
nefit of fuch covenants: likewife executors and alligns
are bound by them, although not named, as a covenant
to repair, See. 1 Cro. 552. If a man covenants with ano¬
ther to do any thing, his heir (hall not be bound, unlefs
he be exprefsly named; and yet where a leffee covenants
to repair, the heir (hall have the benefit of the cove¬
nant, though not named, becaufe it runs with the land.

5 Rep. 8. The executors and adminidrators of the cove¬
nantor will be bound by the covenant, though not named,
unlefs the covenant be of fuch a nature as not to allow
of its being performed by any other perfon but the cove¬
nantor. See Hyde v. Dean and Canons of Windfor, Cro.
EHz. 553-

All perfons to whom the land defeended, were by the
common law entitled to the benefit of covenants' which
run with the land ; but grantees of the reverfion were
not. The datute 32 Hen. VIII. c. 34, therefore enacted,
“ That all grantees of reverfions, (hould have the like
advantages againd the leffees, their executors, See. by
entry for non-payment of the rent, or for doing wade,
or other forfeiture ; and the fame remedy by aCtion only,
for not performing other conditions, covenants, or agree¬
ments contained in the leafes, againd t'h'e leffees, as the
lelfors or grantors had.” The datute alfo gives the leffees
the fame remedy againd the grantees of the reverfion,
which they might have had againd their grantors. It
mud not, however, be underdood from the general words
of the datute, that the grantee of the reverfion can take
benefit of every forfeiture by force of a condition, lord
Coke conceiving the operation of the datute to be con.
fined to fuch conditions as are either incident to the
reverfion, as rent ; or for the benefit of the edate, as for
not doing of wade, for keeping the houfes in repair, for
making offences, or fuch like; and not for the payment
of any fum in grofs, delivery of corn, wood, or the like.
See Co. Lit. 215, where-a variety of refolutions upon this
datute are dated, and the authorities referred to.

The liability of the allignee does not extend to cove¬
nants broken before the affignment ; as a covenant to
build within a certain time, which was pad before the
affignment. St. Saviour’s Southwark v. Smith, 3 Burr.
1271. 1 Bla. R. 351. Nor is the allignee to be affected by
any covenant broken after he has afligned over. Boulton
v. Canon, 1 Frecm. 336. A collateral covenant to be done
upon the land, as to build de. novo, (hall bind the allignee
by exprefs words ; in this cafe, the aflignees are bound
by the terms of the covenant, for unlefs named they
would not be bound by law ; “ for the covenant concerns
a thing which was not in cjje, at the time of the demife
made ; but to be newly built after, and therefore (hall
bind the covenantor, his executors and adminidrators,
and not the aflignee ; for the law will not annex the co¬
venant to a thing which hath no being.” Spencer’s cafe,
5 Co. 16 b. But as the law would fuflain fuch a covenant
againd the covenantor and his afligns, if exprefsly in¬
cluded in the covenant, and give damages for its non-per¬
formance, it fliould feem to follow, that the covenantee
would be intitled in equity to a decree for the fpecitic
performance of fuch covenant to build ; and of this opi¬
nion lord Hardwicke appears to have been, in the ca(e •
of the City of London v. Nadi, 3 Atk. 515. 1 Fez. 12. But
in the cafe of Lucas v. Commerford, 3 Bro. C. R. 1 66,
lord-chancellor Thurlow held, “ That there could not
be a decree to rebuild in purfuance of a covenant, for
that he could no more undertake the conduit of a re¬
building than of a repair.”

At law the aflignee is liable only for the rent actually
incurred, or covenants broken during his pofleflion. Boul¬
ton v. Canon, 1 Freem. 336. If therefore he aflign the
very day before the rent becomes due, the leffor cannot
maintain his action for it. Tovey v. Pitcher, Carth. 177.
Nor will the circumilance of fuch affignment being per
fraudem, as to a beggar, alter the cafe. Bullcr's N. P. 139.
But whatever may be the rule of lavr upon this point, it

feesus

COVENANT.

feems to be now fettled, that courts of equity will com¬
pel an affignee of a term to account for the rent the
whole time he enjoyed the land. Treacle v. Coke, i Vtrn.
165. Whether equity will, in order to fecure tjie future
rents, under any circumftances, reftrain an affignee from
afligning to a beggar or infolvent perfon, was confidered
but not determined, in the cafe of Philpot v. Hoare, 2
Atk. 219. If the affignee offer to give up the polfeliion
to the lelfor on reafonable terms, and the lelfor refufe to
accept fuch furrender, it were clearly too much for a
court of equity, in reftriftion of a legal right, to prevent
the aflignment. Vaillant v. Dodomede, 2 Atk. 546. But
fuppofing the lelfor to be willing’to accept of a furrender
ot the term, and the aflignee wantonly to infill on his le¬
gal right to aflign, when and to whom he pleafed, it
leems that, under certain circumftances, a court of equity
might without impropriety interpole to prevent the abule
ot Inch right ; and this lord Hardwicke appears to ad¬
mit, in Vaillant v. Dodomede;- for having ftated the le¬
gal right and the propriety of courts of equity in general,
following the rule of law, he obferves, “ but it is true
in fome fort of alignments made by tenants, the court
has interpofed:” nor does the difficulty reported to have
occurred to lord Hardwicke, in Philpot v. Hoare, appear,
upon examination, to have been intitled to much atten¬
tion. His lordfhip is reported to have laid, “ As to the
accruing rents, it is a point of more difficulty; for the
covenant in this leafe not to aflign, does not run with the
land to the aflignee, becaufe afligrtees are not bound by
name in the covenant.” Whence it might be inferred,
that if aligns had been exprefsly included in the cove¬
nant, his lordfhip would have confidered them bound by
the covenant. But whether affignees be bound or not
by a covenant, does not, (except in the cafe of a colla¬
teral covenant to be done upon the land,) depend upon
their being named in the covenant ; for if the covenant
run with the land, affignees are bound, whether named
or not ; and if the covenant do not run with the land,
but is a perfonal contraft, or refpeft fomething to be
done purely collateral to, and not on the land, they are
not bound, though they be exprelsly named. See Spen¬
cer’s cafe, 5 Co. 1 6 b. 17 a. Therefore, whether the af¬
lignee was named or not was immaterial to the queftion,
Whether the affignee was bound by the covenant not to
align without confent of the lelfor i Nor does it appear
as having been neceffary in order to determine whether a
court of equity fliould reftrain an alignment to a beggar,
previoufly to determine, whether the affignee was bound
by the covenant not to align ; for fuppofing the affignee
to be bound at law by the covenant, equity may reftrain
the wanton and fraudulent breach of a covenant ; and
fuppofing him not to be bound, yet he may be affedled
in conference upon the fame principle that the aflignee
of a merely perfonal covenant may be affefted in con¬
fidence, though not bound at law. See City of London
v. Richmond, 2 Fern. 421.

The grantee of a reverlkm may bring aftion of cove¬
nant againft a leflfee, as well in the county where the
demife was made, as in the county where the lands lie.
Carthew, 183. A perfon covenants with another, to pay
him money at a time to come, and doth not fay to his
executors, &c. if the covenanter die before the day, yet
his executors or adminiftrators lhall have the money.
Dyer , 1 12, And in every cafe where the teftator is bound
by a covenant, the executor ffiall- be bound by it ; if it
be not determined by his death. 48 Edw. III. 2. It A.
I'eil'ed of land in fee, conveys it to B. and covenants with
B . his heirs and afligns, to make any other affurance upon
requeft ; and after B. conveys it to C. who conveys it to
D. ; and then D. requires A. to make another affurance,
according to the covenant ; il he refufes, D. ffiall have
an action of covenant againft him, as affignee to B. 2
£anv. 236. A lelfor made a leafe of a houle for years,
excepting two rooms, and free paflage to them ; the lelfee
.aligned the term, and the lelfor brought covenant againft

j.

the aflignee for difturbing him in his paflage to thofe
rooms ; and adjudged that the aft ion lies : for the cove¬
nant as to the paflage, goes with the tenement, and binds
the aflignee. 1 Salk. 196. If a man who leafes for years,
oufts the lelfee, he fliall have covenant againft him. 48
Edzu. III. 2. A man grants a watercourfe, and after¬
wards (lops it ; for this voluntary mis-feafance, covenant
lies. 1 Saund. 322. Though where the life of a thing is
demifed, and it runs to decay, lb that the lelfee cannot
have the benefit of it, for this non-feafance no action
of covenant lieth : nor may covenant be brought for a
thing which was not in c]fe at the making of the leafe.

2 Danv. 233.

If a perfon covenants that he hath good right to grant,
and he hath no right, it is a breach of covenant, for
which aftion of covenant lies. 2 Bui. 12. A covenant for
the lelfee to enjoy againft all men; this extends not to
tortious afts and entries, See. for which the lelfee hath
his proper remedy againft the aggrelfors. Vang/t. 120.
Where there is a covenant to fave harmlefs againft a cer¬
tain perfon, there the covenantor mull fave the cove- '
nantee harmlefs againft the entry of that perfon, be it
by wrong or rightful title : but if it be to fave harmlefs
againft all perfons, the entry and eviftion mult be by
lawful title. Cro. Eliz. 213. Where the covenant is to
do a thing, and no time appointed for performance, it
muft be done in convenient time. 2 And. 73. Dyer, 57.
But a covenant muft wait upon and join with the .grant ;
fo that if it be to make fuch affurance as ffiall be reafon-
ably devifed, it muft be of an affurance that differs not
from the bargain : and when the eftate to which a cove¬
nant is annexed is at an end, the covenant is gone. Hob.
276. In an indenture, the word covenant, is the word
both of lelfor and lelfee ; and therefore if the lelfee cove¬
nants to pay the rent, this is a relervation. Though
when there is a covenant for a lelfee to repair, and he
makes an under-leafe to one who is in polfeffion, the un-
der-lelfee is not liable to that covenant in law or equity.

1 Rol. Rep. 80. 1 Fern. 87. If a lelfor covenant with the
lelfee that he ffiall have houfe-bote, See. by aflignment
of his bailiff, this is a good covenant : and yet it doth
not reftrain the power that the lelfee hath by law to
take thofe things without aflignment : but if a lelfee co¬
venants, that lie will not cut any timber, without the
leave or aflignment of the lelfor ; by this he will be re-
ftrained. Dyer, 19.

The molt frequent ufe of a covenant, is to bind a man
to do fomething in futuro, and therefore it is for the molt
part executory : and if the covenantor do not perform
it, the covenantee may thereupon for his relief have an
aftion or writ of covenant, againft the covenantor, fo
often as there is any breach of the covenant. Not that
any duty or caufe of aftion arifes on a covenant, till it
is broken : and as to breaches of covenant, if a perfon
by his own aft difables himfelf to perform a covenant,
it is a breach thereof. 5 Rep. 21. Though there can be
no covenant or breach, where a leafe is void. Yelv. 18.
But here, although when a covenant concerns the in-
tereft of the leafe, as where it is for paying rent, it is
void, if the leafe be fo : yet where covenants are colla¬
teral to the leale and intereft, though that be void, the
covenants may be good. 136. And it a covenant

to do a thing is performed in fubftance, and according to
the intent, it is good, though it differs from the words ;
and on the other hand, although the covenantor performs
the letter of his covenant, if he does any aft to defeat
the intent and ufe of it, he is guilty of a breach. Mod.
Ent. Eng. In covenant that a perfon fliall hold land free
from all incumbrances, and be kept indemnified from
arrears of rent; there, till an aftion is brought, or dif-
trefs made, he is not damnified ; and a fuit in Chancery
is no breach in finch cafe ; but, where a jointure or dower
is recovered, it is. Skin. 397. Palm. 339. When the in¬
tention of the parties can be collefted out of a deed,
for the doing or not doing of the thing, covenant fliall

277

COVENANT.

be bad thereupon. Chan. Rep. 294. A covenant, being
one part of a deed, is fubjeft to the general rules of
expofition of all parts of the deed : and in a covenant
the laft words, that are general, fhall be expounded by
the firft words, which are fpecial and particular. Vent.
218. Alfo a latter covenant cannot be pleaded in bar to
a former.

When a covenant is to two perfons jointly, one of
them may not bring aftion of covenant, or plead alone,
but both mud join, r Nelf. 558. If a man is bound to
perform all the covenants in an indenture, and they are
all in the affirmative, he may plead performance gene¬
rally. Co. Lit. 303. Covenants in the negative mult be
pleaded fpecially. When fome covenants are in the
negative, and fome in the affirmative, the defendant is to
plead fpecially to the negative covenants, that he had
not done the thing, and performance generally as to the
affirmative : and where the negative covenants are
againff law, and the affirmative agreeable to law, per¬
formance generally may be pleaded. Moor 836. If any
of the covenants are in the disjunctive, fo that it is in
the election of the covenantor to perform the one, or
the other, the performance ought to be fpecially plead¬
ed, that it may appear what part hath been performed.
1 NelJ'. 573. And commonly where an aCt is to be done,
according to a covenant, he who pleads performance
ought to do it fpecially. 1 Leon. 136. In debt upon bond
for performance of covenants, one whereof for peace¬
able enjoyment, and free from all incumbrances, and
another for further alfurance, the defendant fhould
plead fpecially, that the houfe was free from incum¬
brances at the time of the conveyance made, and not
charged at any time fince, and that no farther affuranee
had been required, or fuch an affuranee which he had
executed ; yet where a defendant pleaded generally, in
this cafe it was held good. 1 Lutw. 603. The plaintiff,
in equity, if he has not performed his part of the agree¬
ment, muff not only fhew that he was in no default, in
not having performed it, but mud alfo allege that he
is flill ready to perform it ; whereas, at law, if the co¬
venants be not precedent, but diftinft and independent,
the plaintiff need not allege a performance of his cove¬
nants, to entitle him to recover againfl the defendant for
the breach of his. Nichols v. Ray nh red, Hob. 88. 4 Term
Rep. 761 .

Where the covenants are mutual and diftinft, the de¬
fendant cannot plead a breach by the plaintiff, in bar of
the plaintiff’s aCtion for a breach by the defendant ; for
the damage may be unequal, and therefore each party
muff recover againfl the other, the damages he fuflained.
Cole v . Shallet, 3 Lev. 41. When a breach is affigned, it
mull not be general, but mud be particular ; as inac¬
tion of covenant for not repairing of houfes, the breach
ought to be affigned particularly, what is the want of
reparation. Cro. Jac. 369. But on mutual promife for
one to do an aft, and in confideration thereof another
to do fome aft, as to fell goods, &c. for fo much money,
a general breach that the defendant hath not performed
his part, is well affigned. 3 leu. 319. Breaches affigned
ought to be according to the very words of the condi¬
tion or covenant. Where a thing is to be done by a
perfon or his affigns, the breach is to be, that it was not
done either by the one or the other. 5 Mod. 133. If a
perfon is to tender a conveyance to another, his heirs or
affigns, breach afligned that the defendant did not tender
a conveyance to the plaintiff, without the words, “ his
heirs or affigns,” is good: but if the tender be to be
made by another man, his heirs, &c. and not to him, it
is otherwife. 1 Salk. 1.39. Where a lelfee for years is to
leave all the timber on the land, which was growing
there at the time of the leafe, and he cut down any
trees, though he leaves the timber on the land at the
end of his leafe, this is a breach of covenant : for in
contrafts the intention of the parties is chiefly to be
confidered. Raym. 464. If feveral breaches are affigned,

'/ ol, V. No. 272.

and the defendant demurs upon the whole declaration,
the plaintiff fhall have judgment for all that are well
afligned, for they are as feveral aclions. Cro. Jac. 557.

Covenants are generally taken mod flrongly againfl
the covenantor, and for the covenantee. Plowd. 287.
But it is a rule in law, that where one thing may have
feveral intendments, it fhall be confirmed in the mo ft fa¬
vourable manner for the covenantor. 1 Lut. 490. The
common ufe of covenants is for alluring of land ; quiet
enjoyment free from incumbrances ; for payment of rent
relerved ; and concerning repairs, &c. And in deeds of
covenant, fometimes a claufe for performance, with a
penalty, is inferted in the body of the deed : at other
times and more frequently, bonds for performance, with
a fufficient penalty, are given feparate ; which laft being
fued, the jury mufl find the penalty; but on covenant,
only the damages. Wood's Injl. 250. Slat. 8 & 9 Will. III.
c. 11. Covenant for non-payment of rent, was referred
to the mafler as to the rent, and on payment thereof
procefs to flay as to that, but there being another breach
as to not repairing, the plaintiff might proceed for that.
Anon. Wilf. Rep. p. 75. In an aftion of covenant, it is
not neceffary to aver that the plaintiff performed his co¬
venants. By 8 & 9 Will. III. c. 11, in aftions on bonds,
for performance of covenants, plaintiff may affign as
many breaches as he pleafes, and the jury on the trial
of the aftion, or on a writ of enquiry, may alfefs da¬
mages : on defendant’s paying damages, execution may
be flayed, but judgment fhall remain to anfwer any far¬
ther breach, and plaintiff may have a Jcire facias againfl
the defendant.

Where a penalty is intended, merely to fecure tire en¬
joyment of a collateral objeft, the enjoyment of the ob-
jeft is confidered as the principal intent of the deed, and
the penalty only as acceffional, and therefore only to fe¬
cure the damage really incurred. Per Thurlow, cafe,
Sloman v. Walker. 1 Bro.Rep. 418. And upon this con-
flruftion of a penalty, courts of equity will interpofe, to
reflrain proceedings at law to recover the penalty. But
the principles of equal juftice require, that courts of
equity fhould enforce the fpecific performance of the aft
agreed to be done, or reflrain from the doing of that
which was agreed fhould not be done. And upon this
principle, wherever the primary objeft of the agreement
be the fecuring of the fpecific fubjeft of the covenant,
the party covenanting is not entitled to eleft whether
he will perform his covenant or pay the penalty. Hob-
fon v. Trevor. 2 P. Wins. 191 . But if the covenant be
to do, or not to do, fome particular aft, or doing it, or
neglecting to do it, to pay a certain fum, by way of li¬
quidated damages, courts of equity will not relieve
againfl the payment of fuch damages. Eafl India com¬
pany v. Blake, Finch's Rep. 117. And as courts of equity
will not relieve againfl flipulated damages, they will
not, in general, interpofe to enforce the performance of
the covenant, or to reflrain its violation. Therefore,
where the lelfee covenanted not to plough certain land,
or if he did, to pay twenty (hillings per acre, per annum,
the court refilled to reflrain the lelfee from ploughing.
Woodward v. Gyles, 2 Vern .119. But there are cir-
cumflances which will induce the court to interfere,
though flipulated damages be referved ; as where the
leffee had covenanted not to plough ancient meadow, or
if he did, to pay an increafe of rent, the Court, upon
his threatening to plough, appears to have granted an
injunction. Webb v. Clarke, 8th of May, 1782. Dul¬
wich college v. Davis, M. 1787.

It is held that an aftion of covenant may be laid in
London, for non-payment of rent on a leafe of lands in
any other place. 1 Sid. 401. And if, in this aftion, a
fum be mifcafl, either too little or too much, it is
amendable; and not like to the aftion of debt, which if
alleged lefs than it is, without fhewing tire reft to be
latisfied, it is ill. %Keb. 39. 2CV0. 247. In aftion of co¬
venant, the plaintiff mufl have recourfe to the deeds or
4 B writings'.

S78 C O V

writings, and the circumftances of time, place, &c. and
take notice what particular covenant in the deed it is
bed to inti ft upon. To lay a breach right, the words of
covenanting are, covenant, grant, promife, and agree,
dire, but there needs no great exadtnefs in words to make
a covenant.

Covenant to Jland fifed to Uses, is when a man
that hath a wife, children, brother, lifter, or kindred,
doth by covenant in writing under hand and feal agree
that for their or any of their' provifion or preferment,
he and his heirs will ftand feifed of land to their ufe ;
either in fee-fimpie, fee-tail, or for life. The ufe being
created by 27 Hen. VIII. c. 10. which coiiveyeth the
eftate as the ufes are directed, this covenant to (land
feifed is become a conveyance of the land fince the faid
ftatute. The confideTations of tliefe deeds, are natural
affeftion, marriage, & c. and the law allow.s in fuch cafes
conlideration of blood and marriage, to raife ufes, as
well as money and other valuable confideration when a
ufe is to a ftranger. Plozvd. 302. There are no confide-
rations now to raife ufes upon covenants to ftand feifed,
but natural love and affection, which is for advancement
of blood ; and confideration of marriage, which is the
joining of the blood and marriage together : other con-
fiderations, as money, &c. for land, though the words
in the deed are ftand feifed, yet they are bargains and
fales, and without inrolment they raife no ufe. Carter
138. Lit. Abr. 353. The ufual covenant to ftand feifed
to ufes need not be by deed indented and inrolled. And
where a man limits his eftate to the ufe of his wife for
life, this imports a fufficient confideration in itfelf : alfo
if a perfon covenants to ftand feifed to the ufe of his
wife, fon, or coufin, it will raife an ufe without any ex-
prefs words of confideration ; for fufficient confideration
appears. 7 Ref). 40. In cafe of a covenant to ftand feifed,
fo much of the ufe as the owner doth not difpofe of, re¬
mains dill in him. 1 Vent. 374. And where an ufe is
raifed by way of covenant, the covenantor continues in
poffeffion ; and there the ufes limited, if they are ac¬
cording to law, fliall rife and draw the pofteffion out of
him : but if they are not, the poffeffion fliall remain in
him until a lawful ufe arifeth. 1 Leon. 197. 1 Mod. 159.
If on a covenant to ftand feifed to ufes, no ufe doth
arife, yet it may be good by way of covenant, and give
remedy to the covenantee in an affion ; as if the cove¬
nant be future, that, in confideration of a marriage,
lands fliall defeend or remain to a fon and the heirs of
his body or the body of his wife ; in this cafe the co¬
venantee may have writ of covenant upon the covenant
againft the covenantor. But if a covenant be that a man
and his heirs ftiall from henceforth ftand and be feifed
to fuch and fuch ufes, and the ufes will not arife by law :
here no adbion of covenant lies on the covenant ; for this
action will never lie upon any covenant but fuch as is
either to do a thing hereafter, or where the thing is al¬
ready done, and not when it is for a thing prefent.
Plozud. 307. Finch's Law. 49.

CO'VENANT, in ecclefiaftical hiftory, denotes a con-
trad! or convention agreed to by the Scotch in the year
J638, for maintaining their religion free from innova¬
tion. In 1581, the general aflembly of Scotland drew
up a confeffion of faith, or national covenant, condemn¬
ing epifcopal government, under the name of hierarchy ,
which was figned by James I. and which he enjoined on
all his fubjetts. It was again fubferibed in 1590, and
1596. The fubfeription was renewed in 1638, and the
fubferibers engaged by oath to maintain religion in the
fame ftate as it was in 1380, and to rejebt all innovations
introduced fince that time. This oath annexed to the
confeilion of faith received the name of the covenant :
as tliofe who fubferibed it were called covenanters.
The Jblemn League and Covenant, (as it is called),
was eftablifhed in the year 1643, to form a bond of union
between Scotland and England. It was approved by
the parliament and allembly at Weftminfter, and ratified

C O V

by the general affcmbly in Scotland in 1643. Charles I.
difapproved of it when he furrendered himfelf to the
Scots army in 1646 : but in 1630 Charles II. declared
his approbation both of this and the national covenant
by a folemn oath ; and in Auguft of the fame year, he
made a farther declaration at Dunfermline to the fame
purpofe, which was alfo renewed on occafion of his co¬
ronation at Scone in 1631. The covenant was ratified
by parliament in this year ; and the fubfeription of it
required by every member, without which the conftitu-
tion of the parliament was declared null and void. It
afterwards produced a feries of diffractions, and was
finally voted illegal by parliament, and provifion made
againft it by 14 Car. II. c. 4.

To CO'VENANT, v.n. To bargain; to ftipulate. —
By words men come to know one another’s minds ; bv
thefe they covenant and confederate. South. — To agree
with another on certain terms ; with for before either
the price or the thing purchafed. — They covenanted with
him for thirty pieces of filver. St. Matthew.

Pointing to a heap of fand,

For ev’ry grain, to live a year demand ;

But, ah ! unmindful of th’ eft’edt of time.

Forgot to covenant for youth and prime. Garth.

COVENANTE'E, f. A party to a covenant ; a ftipiu
lator; a bargainer. — Both of them were refpective rites
of their admiffion into the feveral covenants, and the
covenantees become thereby entitled to the refpedtive pri¬
vileges. Aylijfe.

COV'EN ANTER, f. One who takes a covenant. A
word introduced in the civil wars of Charles I. — The
covenanters (hall have no more alfurance of mutual affift-
ance each from other, after the taking of the covenant,
than they had before. Oxford Reafons againf the Covenant.

COV'ENOUS, adj. Fraudulent; collufive ; trickilh.
— I wifti fome means deviled for the reftraint of thelc
inordinate and covenous leafes of lands, holden in chief,
for hundreds or thoufands of years. Bacon.

CO'VENTRY, [either from convent , a monaftery of
monks anciently there; or covue, the name of a river.}
An ancient city ; the metropolis of the county of War¬
wick ; for feveral centuries efteemed a rich and flourifii-
ing town on account of its manufactures. The number
of inhabitants, taken at different periods in the laft two
hundred years, is very different. Before 1349, they
were found to have been fifteen thouland ; but on that
violent convulfion, the diffolution, trade grew fo low,
and occafioned fuch a defection of people from the city,
as to reduce them to three thoufand. To remedy this
evil, Edward VI. granted the city a charter for an ad¬
ditional fair. In 1644, when the inhabitants were num¬
bered, from the apprehenfion of a fiege, they were found
to amount to nine thoufand five hundred. By Brad¬
ford’s Survey of Coventry, made in 1748 and 1749,
there appears to have been two thoufand and lixty-five
houfes, and twelve thoufand one hundred and feven-
teen people. The accounts at prefent vary from twenty
to thirty thoufand ; but, perhaps, the middle funr be¬
tween both may come the neareft the truth. It was
furrounded with walls in the fourteenth century ; the
expences of which were defrayed by money ariling from
taxes on wine, malt, oxen, hogs, calves, and fheep, con-
fumed in Coventry. Thefe walls were in great ftrength
and grandeur, furniftied with thirty-two towers, and
twelve gates; and continued till the twenty-fecond of
July, 1661, when great part of the wall, moft of the
towers, and many of the gates, were pulled down, by
order of Charles II. in refentment, it is. faid, of the
treatment his father had received from the citizens : for
when Charles I. fet up his ftandard at Nottingham, he
fent to this city to acquaint them that he meant to refide
there for fome time, and defired quarters for his forces in
and about the place. The mayor and aldermen offered
to receive the king, but refufed admittance to any of the

foldieryt

C O V

foldiery. Incenfed at this, and well fupplied, Charles
attacked the city, and with his ordnance forced open
one of the gates ; but was repulfed by the valour of
the citizens, and obliged to retire with lofs. In the fol.
lowing month Coventry was regularly garrifoned by
parliament, and remained in its poITeflion during the
whole war. Coventry was incorporated by Edward III.
and the fir ft mayor was cliofen in 1348 ; and it was
ereCted into a county, with a confiderable diftriCt, in
T45ri by Henry VI. both thefe charters were confirmed
by James I. Two parliaments have been held in this
city. 1 lie fil'd in 1404, by Henry IV. which was ftyled
fiarliamaiimn indoHorum, io named from its inveteracy
againft the clergy. The other in 1459, by Henry VI.
and was called parhamentum diabolicum, by reafon of the
multitude of attainders palled againft Richard duke of
York, and It is adherents. Here was formerly a cele¬
brated monaftery, founded by king Canute, for nuns,
who being, foon after turned out, Leofric, earl of Mer¬
cia, in 1040, enlarged, and in a manner rebuilt it. He
endowed it with fuch revenues, that Robert de Linley, bi-
fhop of Lichfield and Chefter, transferred the epifcopal
lee hither; but this fee a few years after returned to Lich¬
field : yet fo as that the fame bifliop is ftiled bifhop of
Coventry and Lichfield. This diocefe contains the
whole counties of Stafford and Derby, except two pa-
rifhes of the former, the larged part of Wanvickfhire,
and near only one half of Shropfhire, in which are five
hundred and fifty-five parifhes, of which two hundred
and fifty are impropriate. It hath four archdeaconries,
viz. Stafford, Derby, Coventry, and Shrewfbury. It is
valued in the king's books at five hundred and fifty-nine
pounds, eighteen lhillings, and two-pence three-farthings,
and is computed to be worth annually two thoufand
eight hundred pounds. The clergy’s tenth is five hun¬
dred and ninety pounds, fixteen lhillings, and eleven
pence farthing. To the cathedral belong a bilhop, a
dean, a precentor, a chancellor, a treafurer, four arch¬
deacons, twenty leven prebendaries, five prieft vicars, fe-
ven lay clerks, or linging men, eight chorifters, and other
under officers and fervants. Of the magnificent monaftery
above-mentioned, few traces now' exift except a hand-
home tower, the only remains of a church that belonged
to the grey friars, and which ferves to point out the fpot
where that religious houfe flood. More confiderable
are the remains of the white friars ; the gateway, cloi-
fters, and many other parts of this monaftery, being in
their original ftate. St. Mary’s hall, ereCted early in
the reign of Henry VI. for the meetings of the principal
guild, and the ufe of the corporation, is ornamented
with curious portraits of feveral of the kings of Eng¬
land, painted on glafs, as well as the arms and portraits
ot illuftrious perlons admitted members of the guild;
the roof is adorned with many well carved figures, and
at the upper end of the hall is a very curious piece of
tapeftry. But the chief boaft of the city is St. Michael’s
church, the tower and fpire of which were called by
fir Chriftopher Wren, “a mafter-piece in architec¬
ture ;” and the elegance and fymmetry of its parts ftill
render it the moll beautiful fleeple in Europe. Its
height is one hundred yards: the church is lpacious;
and the lofty middle aifle, two hundred and fifty feet
long, fupported by high and airy pillars, is much ad-'
mired. In the fame cemetery Hands Trinity church,
which, but for its towering neighbour, would b^efteem-
ed a.fine ftrufture. St. John’s is a neat building, with
a tower rifing out of tlie centre. The other chief pub¬
lic buildings are, the free-fcliool, the town-hall, dra-
persMiall, 6c c. The beautiful crofs, fo much extolled in
hiftory, after being ■ iuifered gradually to decay, was in
1771 entirely taken down, 'ibis city is governed by a
mayor and ten alderrrfen, who are juflices of the peace
within the city and county; there are alfo a recorder,
fleward, coroner, two Iherifts, two chamberlains, and
two wardens. Refpecting the popular ftcry of lady

C O V 279

Godiva, it will be fufficient to fay, that till within thefe
twenty years, there exifted a painting in a window of
Trinity church, put up in the time of Richard II. re-
prefenting Leofric and Godiva, with a feroli over them;
I Lurich for the love of thee,

Make Coventry toll free.

A very ancient wooden figure, called Peeping Tom, is
placed as looking out of a houfe in the high-ftreet ; and
there is an annual proceffion on the great fair-day, in
which a woman, with a white drefs fitted clofe to her
body, reprefenting the celebrated patronefs of the city,
rjdes through the principal ftreets, attended by the
mayor, aldermen, and the different companies.

The trade of Coventry was originally the manufacture
of cloth, and of caps and bonnets, which arofe to a great
degree of confequence as early as 1436, and continued
till the middle of the fixteenth century, when it was
changed for the worfted bufinefs ; and for a long time
the making and fide of fiiags, camblets, ladings, and
tammies, proved a very extenfive and profitable trade ;
but this gradually migrated into other counties, and the
glove-trade fucceeded. The principal manufactures at
prefent, are ribbons, gaufes, camblets, See. Near the
town is the head of the great canal to Oxford ; and ano¬
ther canal is made to join the Staffordfhire canal near
Lichfield. The former paffes by Bramfton ; and, of
courfe, opens a communication by water between Co¬
ventry and London. Here are three fairs in the year,
viz. on the 2d ot May, the Friday in Trinity-week, and
the ill of November : the firft and lad continue three
days each ; that in Trinity-week continues eight days,
and is called the great or Jhow fair ■ on the firft day is the
proceffion of lady Godiva above-mentioned. The market
is on Friday, and well fupplied: forty-nine miles and a
half north of Oxford, and ninety-one north north-weft of
London. Lat. 52. 23. N. Ion. 1. 30. W. Greenwich.

CO'VENTRY, a townfliip of the American States, in
Tolland county, Connecticut, twenty miles eaft of Hart¬
ford city. It was fettled in 1709, being purchafed by a
number of Hartford gentlemen of one Joftiua, an Indian.

CO'VENTRY', a town of the American States, in
Rhode-Ifland ftate, and the north-eafternmoft townfliip
in Kent county. It contains 2477 inhabitants.

CO'VENTRY', a townfliip of the American States, in
the northern part of New Hampfliire, in Grafton county.
It was incorporated in 1764.

CO'VENTRY, a townfliip of the American States, in
Orleans county, Vermont. It lies on the north part of
the ftate, at the fouth end of Lake Memphremagog,
Black River paftes through this town in its courfe to
Memphremagog.

CO'VENTRY, a townfliip of the American States, in
Chefter county, Pennfylvania.

CO' VENT RY-B ELLS. See Campanula.

CO'VENTRY'-BLUE, J. [much blue thread being
manufactured at Coventry.] A bright blue fluff:

The Coventry -blue.

Hangs upon Prue. Benjonfou.

To CO'VER, v. a. [couvrir, Fr. ] To overfpread any
thing with fometliing elfe. — The paftures are cloathed
with flocks, the vallies alfo are covered over with corn.
PJalm lxv. 13.

'l’lie flaming mount appear’d
In Dothan cover'd, with a camp of fire. Milton.

To conceal under fomething laid over :

In life’s cool vale let my low feene be laid,

Cover me, gods, with Tempe’s thickeft fliade. Cowley .

Or lead me to fome folitarv place,

And cover my retreat from human race. Dry den.

To hide by fuperficial appearances. To overwhelm; to
bury. — -Raillery and wit ferve only to cover nonfenfe with
fliame, when realon has firft proved it to be mere . on-

feme,

280

C O V

l'enfie. IVatts. — To conceal from notice or punifliment. —
Charity (hall cover the multitude of fins, i Peter , iv. S.

Thou may’ft repent,

And one bad aft with many deeds well done
May’ll cover. Milton.

To Ihelter; to proteft :

His calm and blamelefs life
Does with fubftantial blelfednefs abound,

And the foft wings of peace cover him round. Cowley.
To incubate ; to brood on. — Natural hiftorians obferve,
that only the male birds have voices ; that their Pongs
begin a little before breeding-time, and end a little after;
that, whilft the hen is covering her eggs, the male gene¬
rally takes his (land upon a neighbouring bough within
her hearing, and by that means amufes and diverts her
with his fongs during the whole time of her fitting. Addi-
fon. — To copulate with a female. To wear the hat, orgar-
xnentof the head, as a mark of fuperiority or independence.
— That king had conferred the honour of grandee upon
him, which was of no other advantage or fignification to
him, thantobeccr/errii in the prefence of that king. Dryd.

CO'VER, /. Any thing that is laid over another. —
The fountains could be ftrengthened no other way than
by making a ftrong cover or arch over them. Burnet.

Oreftes’ bulky rage,

Unfatisfied with margins clofely w'rit,

Foams o’er the covers, and not finifh’d yet. Dryden.

A concealment ; a fereen ; a veil ; a fuperficial appear¬
ance, under which fomething is hidden. — The truth and
reafon of things may be artificially and effeftually infi-
nuated, under the cover either of a real faft or of a fup-
pofed one. L’EJlrange. — Shelter; defence from weather.
■ — In the mean time, by being compelled to lodge in the
field, which grew now to be very cold, whilft his army
was under cover, they might be forced to retire. Clarendon.

“He covers me with his wings, and bites me with
his bill.” That is, he (hews me fome favour, that he
may have the better opportunity of opprefiing me in the
conclufion. Said of ufurers and money-lenders, who thus
prey upon the vitals of induftrious tradefmen, whom they
crufh beneath tlieir talons, often in moments when they
are foaring into profperity.

CO'VER-SH AME, f. Some appearance ufed to con¬
ceal infamy. — Does he put on holy garments for a cover-
Jhame of lewdnefs ? Dryden.

CO'VERCHIEF, f. Kcouvrechef, Fr. a cover-head. 1
A head-drefs.

CO'VERCLE, f. [ couve rcle, Fr.] A cover or lid.

COWERDALE (Miles), a celebrated Englifh divine,
born in Yorkfhire, and bred at Cambridge. He became
an Auftin friar, but afterwards turned proteftant at the
reformation, and was made bifhop of Exeter by Ed¬
ward VI. He aflifted William Tindal in the Englifh ver-
fion of the bible publilhed in 1537, and afterwards re¬
viled and correfted the edition of it in a larger volume,
with notes, in 1540. This work has always been in efteem.
Upon the change of religion in queen Mary’s reign, bifhop
Coverdale was ejefted from his fee of Exeter, and thrown
into prifon ; out of which he was releafed at the earneft
requeft of the king of Denmark; and, as a great favour,
permitted to go into banilhment. Soon after Elizabeth’s
acceflion to the throne, he returned from his exile, but
refilled to be reftored to his bifhopric, on account of his
attachment to the principles of the puritans. When he
was become both old and poor, Grindal, bifhop of Lon¬
don, gave him the living of St. Magnus, at the bridge
foot. Here he preached for about two years; but not
coming up to the terms of conformity then required, he
was obliged to relinquilh his parilh a little before his
death. He was much admired by the puritans, who
flocked to him in great numbers, while he officiated at
St, Magnus, which he did without the Habits. He died
the 20 tli of May, 1567, being eighty-one years of age.

c o u

CO'VERI-PORUM, a fortrefs of Hindooftan, in the
Myfore country, fituated on the weft fide of the Cau-
very : fixty miles north-north-eaft of Coimbetore, and
fixty-five louth-eaft of Seringapatam.

COWERING, f. Drefs; vefture; any thing fpread
over another. — The women took and fpread a covering
over the well’s mouth. 2Saw.xvii. 19.

Through her flelh methinks is feen
The brighter foul that dwells within;

Our eyes the fubtle covering pafs,

And fee the lily through its glafs. Cowley.

COWERLET,/. \couvrelit, Fr.] The outermoft of the
bed-clothes; that under which all the reft are concealed :
Lay her in lilies and in violets,

And filken curtains over her difplay.

And odour’d flieets, and arras coverlets. Spenfer.

COU'ERON, a town of France, in the department of
the Lower Loire, and chief place of a canton, in the dif-
trift of Savenay, (itualed on the Loire : two leagues and
a half weft of Nantes.

COVER'SED. See Cosecant.

COWERT, y. [from cover-, couvert, Fr.] A Ihelter ;
a defence. — There lhall be a tabernacle for a lhadow in
the day-time from the heat, and for a place of refuge,
and .for a covert from ftorm and rain. Ifaiah , iv. 6. — A
thicket, or hiding-place :

Deep into fome thick covert would I run,

Impenetrable to the liars or fun. Dryden.

COWERT, adj. [couvert, Fr.] Sheltered; not open ;
not expofed. — The fox is a beaft very prejudicial to, the
hulbandman, efpecially in places that are near foreft-
woods and covert places. Mortimer.

Together let us beat this ample field,'

Try what the open, what the covert yield. Pope.

Secret; hidden; private; infidious:

By what beft way,

Whether of open war, or covert guile,

We now debate. Milton.

COWERT, adj. \_couvert, Fr.] The ftate of a woman
fheltered by marriage under her hulband.

COWERT-WAY,yi in fortification, a fpace of ground
level with the adjoining country, on the outer edge of
the fofs, ranging quite round all the works. This is
otherwife called the corridor, and has a parapet with its
banquette and glacis, which form the height of the para¬
pet. It is fometimes called the connterjcarp, becaul'e it
is on the edge of the fcarp. One of the greateft difficul¬
ties in a fiege, is to make a lodgment on the covert-way;
becaufe it is ufual for the belieged to palifade it along
the middle, and undermine it on all fides.

COWERTLY, adv. Secretly; clofely; in private;
with privacy. — Amongft the poets, Perfius covertly ftrikes
at Nero ; fome of whole verfes he recites with lcorn and
indignation. Dryden.

Yet ftili Aragnol (fo his foe was bight)

Lay lurking covertly him to furprife. Spenfer.

COWERTNESS,/ Secrecy; privacy:

COWERTURE, J'. Shelter; defence; not expofure.
— It may be it is rather the {hade, or other coverture, that
they take liking in, than the virtue of the herb. Bacon.
He faw their ffiame, that fought
Vain covertures. Milton.

COWERTURE, f. in law, particularly applied to
the ftate and condition of a married woman, who is fub
potejlate viri ; and therefore difabled to contraft with any,
to the damage bf herlelf or hulband, without his con-
fent and privity, or his allowance and confirmation there¬
of. When a woman is married, the is called a feme covert-,
and whatever is done concerning her, during the mar¬
riage, is laid to be during the coverture: all things that

are

C O V

are the wife’s, are the hatband’s ; nor hath the wife
power over herfelf, bat the hulband; and if the hufband
alien the wife’s larfd , daring the coverture, Ihe cannot
avoid it during his life ; bat after his death, lt.e may re¬
cover by cui in vita. See the article Baron and Feme,
voL ii. p. 742, &c.

COU'ESNON, a river of France, which runs into the
Authion by two ft reams, near Beaufort, in the depart¬
ment of the Mayne and Loire.

COU'ESNON, a river of France, which runs into the
fea, three leagues north-well of Pontorfon, in the depart¬
ment of the Channel.

COUET', a town of SwiHerland, in the bifliopric of
Bale : five miles fouth-weft of Delmont.

To CO'VET, v. a. \_convoiter, Fr.] To defire inordi¬
nately ; to defire beyond due bounds :

■If it be a fin to covet honour,

I am the moll offending man alive. Shakefpcare.

O father! can it be, that fouls fublime
Return to vifit our terrellrial clime ?

And that the gen’rous mind, releas’d by death,

Can covet lazy limbs and mortal breath >. Dry den.
To defire earneftly.— - Covet earneltly the belt gifts. 1 Cor.
xii. 31. — All things coveting as much as may be to be like
unto God ingoing ever ; that which cannot hereunto at¬
tain perfonaliy, doth feek to continue itfelf another way,
by offspring and propagation. Hooker.'-

To CO'VET, v. n. To have a ftrorig defire, — The love
of money is the root of all evil, which while fome coveted
after, they have erred from the faith. 1 Tim. vi.

“ All Co vet all lofe.’' This old proverb is thus fpaken
inFrench : Qui trap ermraffe, mal etreint .- He'who undertakes
too much, fucceeds ill ; or, as we fay, He who has two
■many irons in the fire mufi letfome of them burn. The Latins
fay, Duos infequens lepores neutrum capit : He who hunts two
hares, catches neither. The Greeks, O <wo mur.a.<; huy-av,
a&Tsfo'v ■/.a.rccha.f/.Qa.vci. Erafnus. — The Scots fay, You take
more in your mouth than your cheeks car hold. All allufive to
thole who take more bufinefs upon them than they can
well manage ; dr who,' by grafping at too much, (like
riSfop’s dog in the fable,) quit the fubllance to catch at
the Shadow . The Italians fay as .the French, Chi troppo
abbraccia, nulla fringe. ■ A

CO'VET ABLE, adj. To be wifhed for ; to be coveted.

COV.ETINGLY, adv. Ardently. — Moll covetingly rea¬
dy. Ben jonfon.

CO'VETISE, f. \_convoitoife, Fr.] Avarice; covetouf-
nefs of money. Not in ufe -.

Moil wretched wight, whom nothing might fuffice,
Whofe greedy lull did lack in greatell itore ;

Whofe need had end, but no end covetife. Spenfer.

CO'VETOUS, adj. \jconvoiteux, Fr.] Inordinately de-
firous ; eager :

While cumber’d with my dropping cloaths I lay.

The cruel nation, covetous of prey,

Stain’d- with my blocd th’ unhofpitable coafl. Dryden.
Inordinately eager of money ; avaricious. — An heart thdy
have exercifed with covetous pradtices. 2 Peter, ii. 14. —
Let never fo much probability hang on one fide of a co¬
vetous man’s reafoning, and money on the other, it is eafy
to forefee which will outweigh. Locke. — Delirous ; eager :
in a good firfe. — He that is envious or angry at a virtue
that is not his own, at the perfection or excellency of his
, neighbour, is not covetous of the virtue, but of its re¬
ward and reputation ; and then his intentions are pol¬
luted. Taylor.

Sheba was never

More covetous of vvifdom -and fair virtue,

Than this fair foul lhall be. Skakefpcare.

The Covetous man, like a dog in a wheel, roalts
meat for others.” That is, he toils to raife an eltate for
other people to/njoy. And as the dog is obliged for all

Vol, V. No. 272.

C O V 281

his labour to be content with the' fight and the fine!!, fo
the covetous man becomes a fltve to this fordid vice,
and has no enjoyment but in counting his money.

CO'VETOUSLY, adv. A varicioufiy ; eagerly. — If he
care not tort, he will fupply us ealily ; if he covetoujly
referve it, how {hall’s get it \ Shakefpcare.

CO'VETOUSNESS, f. Avarice; inordinate defire of
money ; eagernefs of gain. — He that takes pains to fennr
the ends of covetoufnejs, or minifters to another’s luft, or
keeps a fliop of impurities or intemperance, is idle in the
word fenfe. Taylor. — Covetoufnefs debafeth a man’s fpirit,
and finks it into the earth. Tiliotfon. — Eagertiefs ; delire :
in a neutral feuje ;

When workmen drive to do better than well,

They do confound their (kill in covetoufnefs . Shakefpcare.

CO'VEY, f. \_couvee, Fr.] A hatch ; an old bird with
her young ones. A number of birds together. — A covey
of partridges fpringing in pur front, put our infantry in
diiorder. Addifon. — There would be no walking in a fiiady
wood, without fpringing a xov/y of toads. Guardian.

COU'FA, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in the Arabian
Irak : 122 miles fouth of Bagdat.

COU'GAN, a town of China, of the third rank, in the
province 'of Pe-tche-li : fix leagues north of Pa.

COUGH, J'. [ kuch , Dut.] A conyailfion of the lungs,
veilicated by fome {harp ferofity. It is pronounced coff.
For the cure, fee Medicine. -fc-In confumptions of ihe
lungs, when nature cannot expel the cough, men fall into
fluxes of the belly, and then they die. Bacon.

For his dear fake long redlefs nights you bore,

While rattling coughs his heaving veli'els tore. Smith.

To COUGH, v. n. [ kitchen , Dut.] To have t lie lungs
convulfed ; to make a noil'e by endeavouring to evacuate
the peccant matter from the lungs. — If any humour be
difeharged upon the lungs, they have a faculty of cafling
it up by coughing. Ray.

Thou didd drink

The dale of horfes, and the gilded puddle

Which health would cough at. Shakefpcare.

To COUGH, v. a. To ejedl by a cough ; to expecto¬
rate. — If the matter be to be discharged by expectora¬
tion, it mud fil'd pafsvinto the lubdance of the lungs;
then into the afpera arteria, or weafand ; and from thence
be coughed up, and fpit dut by the mouth. Wifeman.

CO'UGHER,y. One that coughs.

COU'GIN-PE, a pod of Chinefe Tartary : thirty miles
fouth of Tchahan Soubarkan.

COU'HE VERAC, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Vienne, and chief place of a canton, in the
didricl of Luzignan : three leagues fouth-fouth-eaft of
Luzignan.

CO'VIN,/! A term in law for a deceitful compadl be¬
tween two or more, to deceive or prejudice others;
as if tenant for life or in tail conlpircs with another, that
he {hall recover the land which he the tenant holds, in
prejudice of him in reveriion. Plowd. 546. Covin is
commonly converfant in and about conveyances of land
by fine, feoffment, recovery, &c. And then it tends to
defeat purchafiers of the lands they purchafe, and credi¬
tors of their juft debts ; and fo it is ufed in deeds of gift
of goods ; it may be likewife ufed fometimes in fuits of
law, and judgments had in them. But wherever covin
is, it {hall never be intended, unlefs it appears and be par¬
ticularly found ; for. covin ahd fraud tiro ugh proved, yet
mufi; be found by the jury, or it will not be good. BrownL
188. If one make a leafe to a perlon by covin, and after
grant another leafe to another bona fide, but without any
fine or rent ; in this cafe the fecond leffee may not avoid
the firft leafe,, becaufe he is not a purchafer that comes
in for money. 3 Rep. 83. On recovery by a good title
there may be covin; as where tenant for life, by affent,
&c. fuffers a recovery by nil dicit, without making any
defence; and if a man hath a rightful and juft caufe of
4 C

282

c o u

aftion, ami of covin and confent (hall raifc up a tenant
by wrong againft whom he may recover ; the covin doth
fo fuffocate the right, that the recovery, although it be
upon a good title, fliall not bind. Co. Lit. 357. A. is
tenant for life, remainder in tail to B. and a pracipe is
brought againft them as joint-tenants, by covin between
the demandant and A. and, an anfwer procured for B. as
joint-tenant, and they join the mife, (or iflue,) and after
make default, whereby final judgment is given ; this fliall
not defeat the eftate of B. who may bring a writ of dif-
ceit, and (hall be reflored to his land. Rol. Abr. 621. If
a man that has a right to certain lands, by covin caufes
another to ouil the tenant of the land, to the intent to
recover it from him, and he recovers accordingly againfl:
him by action tried, yet he fliall not be remitted to his
ancient right, but is in of the eftate of him who made
the oufter; and an affile lies againft him. 2 Danv. Abr.
309. Land is aliened, pending a writ of debt, by covin,
to avoid the extent thereof for the debt; the land fo
aliened fliall be extended, when the covin appears upon
the return of the elegit by the flierifl'. If a man makes
a deed of gift, & c. of his goods in his life-time by covin’,
to ouft his creditors of their debts, after his death the
donee or vendee fliall be charged for them, under the
ftatutes of frauds. If goods are fold in market overt by
covin, on purpofe to bar him that hath right, this fliall
not bar him thereof. 2 Injl. 713.

CO'VING, f. in building, is when houfes are built
projecting over the ground-plot, and the turned projec-
ture formed into an arch. Coving cornice, is one that
has a large cafemate or hollow in it.

COULAM', a town of Hindooftan, on the fouthern
coaft, in the country of Tinevelly.- fifteen miles north-'
eaft of Cape Comorin. Lat. 8. 10. N. Ion. 77. 20. E.
Greenwich.

COULAN', or Coulang, a town of Hindooftan, on
the coaft of Malabar, in the Travancore country, fifty-
two miles north-weft of Travancore. A fettlement was
fir ft made here by the Portuguefe, at which time it was
governed by a queen, who ruled over a fmall principa¬
lity. It had then a navigable river, and an excellent
harbour, and its buildings were fplendid ; but its com¬
merce and wealth declined on the rife of Calicut. It
was taken from the Portuguefe by the Dutch in 1662 ;
at which time, likewife, the diftridl was governed by a
queen. Nieuhoflf was intruded with a commiffion to her;
and he deferibes her as a woman of majeftic mien, and
excellent underftanding. Lat. 8. 54. N. Ion. 76. 54. E.
Greenwich.

COULAN'GES les VINEUSES, a town of France,
in the department of the Yonne, and chief place of a
canton, in the diftridt of Auxerre, celebrated for its vine¬
yards : two leagues fouth of Auxerre.

COULAN'GES sur YONNE, a town of France, in
the department of the Yonne, and chief place of a can¬
ton, in the diftridt of Auxerre : five leagues fouth of
Auxerre.

COU'LANS, a town of France, in the department of
the Sarte : feven miles from Le Mans.

COULD, [the imperfedt preterite of can ; fee Can.]
Was able to ; had pow'er to. — And if I had done well,
and as is fitting the ftory, it is that which I defired ; but
if fienderly and meanly, it is that which I could attain
unto. 2 Mac. xv. 38.

What if he did not all the ill he could?

Am . I oblig'd by that t’ affift his rapines,

And to maintain his murders l Dryden.

Knew :

Nor need he guide ; the way right well he could,

Which leads to fandy plains of Gaza ^ld. Fairfax.

COULEU'VRE, a town of France, in the department
of the Allier : fwo leagues north-eaft of Cerilly.

COULIHAU'T, a town of the ifland of Dominica, on
z

c o u

the weftern coaft: fixteen miles fouth of Portfmoutlu
Lat. 15. 30. N. Ion. 61.29. W. Greenwich.

COUL'NEY, or Foulney, a river of England, which
runs into the Oufe, in Yorkfliire.

COULOMBIE'RS LUZIGNAN (Les), a town of
France, in the department of the Vienne, and chief place
of a canton, in the diftrict of Luzignan.

COULOM'BS,- a town of France, in the department of
the Eure and Loire, near Nogent le Roi.

COULOMMIE'RS, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Seine and Marne, and feat of a tribunal : ten
leagues north-eaft of Melun, and eight north-north-weft
of Provins.

COULO'N, or Dalai, a large lake of Chinefe Tar¬
tary, in the country of the Kalkas. Lat. 49. N. Ion. 134.
40. E. Ferro.

COULO'N (Louis), a celebrated French prieft, quit¬
ted the fociety of jefuits in 1640. He made it his prin¬
cipal employment to write on hiftory and geography. By
him are, 1. An Hiftorical Treatife of all the Rivers of
France, 2 vols. 8vo. 1644. 2. Travels of the famous

Vincent le Blanc to the Eaft and Weft Indies, in Perfia,
Afia, Africa, and Egypt, from the Year 1367 ; digefted
by Bergeron, and augmented by Coulon, 1648, 2 vols,
4to. a curious and ufefulwork. 3. Lexicon Ilomericum ;
Paris, 1643, 8vo. 4. Several hiftorical performances,
not in fuch efteem as his geographical productions. Cou¬
lon died in 1664.

COULON'GE, a town of France, in the department of
the Aifne, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrict of
Chateau Thierry : four league's and a half north-eaft of
Chateau Thierry.

COULON'GES les ROYAUX, a town of France, in
the department of the Two Sevres, and chief place of a
canton, in the diftriCt of Niort : three leagues and a half
north-north-weft of Niort.

COULON'GHE, a town of France, in the department
of the Orne : feven miles north-eaft of Domfront.

COULO'NS, a town of France, in the department of
the Loiret: feven miles fouth-weft of Gien.

COUL'TER,/. [ culter , Lat.] The fliarp iron of the
plough, which cuts the earth perpendicular to the fhare.
— The Ifraelites went down to ftiarpen every man his (hare, '
and his coulter, and his ax, and his mattock. 1 Samuel ,
xiii. 20. — Literature is the grindftone to fliarpen the coul¬
ters, to wet their natural faculties. Hammond.

COULTS'CHA, a town of Afia, in Thibet : fifty miles
fouth-fouth-eaft of Sarangapour.

COUMAROU'NA,/ in botany. See Dipteryx.
COUMOU'R, a poft of Chinefe Tartary. Lat. 49. 38.
N. Ion. 144. 3. E. Ferro.

COU'NA, or Coyna, a town of Portugal, in the pro¬
vince of Eftramadura : two leagues fouth-fouth-eaft of
Lifbon.

COUNCIL,/, \_concilium, Lat.) An aflembly of per-
fons met together in confultation. — The chief priefts,
and all the council, fought falfe witnefs. Matt. xxvi. 59.
The Stygian council thus diflolv’d ; and forth
In order came the grand infernal peers. Milton.

ACt of public deliberation :

The feepter’d heralds call
To council in the city gates : anon
Grey-headed men and grave, with warriors mix’d,
Aflemble, and harangues are heard.' Milton.

An aflembly of divines to deliberate upon religion, — ■
Some borrow all their religion from the fathers of the
Chriftian church, or from their lynods or councils. Watts.
— Perfons called together to be confultcd on any occa-
fion, or to give advice. — They being thus aifembled, are
more properly a council to the king, the great council of the
kingdom, to advife his majefty in thofe things of weight
and difficulty, which concern both the king and people-,
than a courL Bacon. — The body of privy counfellors:

Without

c o u

Without the knowledge
Either of king or council , you made bold
To carry into Flanders the great feal. Shakefpcare.

In the city of London'there are common-council-men chofen
in every ward, at a court of wardmote held by the aider-
men of the refpe&ive wards on St. Thomas’s day yearly:
they are to be chofen out of the moft fufficient men ; and
fvvorn to give true counfel for the common profit of the
city, &c. Lex Londinen. 117. In tire court of common,
council are made laws for advancement of trade ; and
committees yearly appointed. But a£ts made by them
are to have the affent of the lord mayor and aldermen,
by 21 Geo. I. c. 11. See the article London.

COUN'CIL,/. in church hiftory, an alfembly of prelates
convened for the purpofe of regulating the doctrine or dif-
ciplinc of the church. The molt remarkable of them are
as follow : — Council of the apoftles at Jerufalem, A. D.
50. — Of the weftern bifliops at Arles in France, to fup-
prefs the donatilts ; three fathers of the Englilh church
went over to attend, A. D. 314. — The firft oecumenical,
or general Nieene council, was held at Nice; Conftantine
the Great prefided ; Arius and Eufebius were condemned
by it for herely, A. D. 325. — .Of Sardis, three hundred
and feventy biihops attended, A. D. 347. — Of Rimini,
four hundred biihops attended, and Conftantine obliged
them to fign a new confeflion of faith, 359. — The fecond
general council at Conftantinople, three hundred and fifty
biihops attended ; pope Damafus prefided, A. D. 381. —
The third at Ephelus, pope Celeftine prefided, 431. —
The fourth at Chalcedon, the emperor Marcian and his
emprefs attended, A, D. 451. — The fifth at Conftanti¬
nople, pope Vigil ius prefided, in 553. — The fixth at Con¬
ftantinople, pope Agatho prefided, 680. — Authority of
the fix general or oecumenical councils were re-eftablilhed
by Theodofius in 715. — The fecond Nieene council, or
the feventh general, three hundred and fifty biihops re-
ftored the worfliip of images, pope Adrian prefided, in
787. — Of Conftantinople, the eighth general, Adrian II.
and the emperor Bafil, prefided, 869. — The firft lateran,
or ninth general, the right of inveftitures were fettled
by treaty between pope Calixtus II. and the emperor
Henry V. 1122. — The fecond lateran, tenth general, In¬
nocent II, prefided ; the prefervation of the temporal
ties of ecclefiaftics was the principal fubjedt, which oc-
calioned the attendance of above one thoufand fathers of
the church, 1139. — ’The third lateran, eleventh general,
held by pope Alexander III. againft fchifmatics, 1179. —
The fourth lateran, twelfth general, above four hundred
bifliops and one thoufand abbots attended ; Innocent III,
prefided, 1213. — Of Lyons, thirteenth general, under In¬
nocent IV. 1245. — Again at Lyons, the fourteenth gene¬
ral, under Gregory X. 1274.' — Of Vienne, in Dauphiny,
the fifteenth general, Clement V. prefided, and the kings
of France and of Arragon attended ; the order of the
knights templars was then fuppreffed, 1311. — Of Pifa,
the fixteenth general, Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII.
depofed, and Alexander eledted, 1409. — Of Conftance,
the feventeenth general, John XXIII. refided, and Mar¬
tin V. was elected pope, 1414 ; John Hufs condemned. —
Of Bafil, the eighteenth general, by Eugene IV. — The
fifth lateran, the nineteenth general, begun by Ju¬
lius II. in 1512, continued under Leo. X. till 1517, for
the fuppreflion of the pragmatic fandtion of France,
againft the council of Pifa, &c.— Of Trent, the twen¬
tieth and laft general council, ftiled a>cumtnicaly as regard¬
ing the affairs of all. the Chriftian world p it was holden
to condemn the dodtrines of the reformers, Luther, Zu-
inglius, and Calvin, in 1549. Dufrefnoy. — All other coun¬
cils and fynods, the lifts of which would make a volume,
either refpedted national churches, or the ecclefiaftical
government of particular cities.

COUN'CIL of WAR,/ An affembly of the princi¬
pal officers of an army or fleet, occafionally called by the
general or admiral to concert meafures for their conduct
with regard to fieges, retreats, engagements, See.

C O V 583

COUN'CIL-BOARD,/ A council-table ; a table at
which matters of ftate are deliberated. — When fliip-mo-
ney was trail faffed at the council-board , they looked upon
it as a work of that power they wrere obliged to truft.
Clarendon.

And Pallas, if flie broke the laws,

Muft yield her foe the ftronger caufe ;

A fliame to one fo much ador’d

For wifdom at Jove’s council-board. Swift,

COUN'SEL,/ [confilium, Lat. ] Advice; direction. —
There is as much difference between the counfel that a
friend giveth, and that a man giveth himfelf, as there is
between the counfel of a friend and of a flatterer. Bacon.

Bereave me not,

Whereon I live, thy gentle looks, thy aid,

Thy counfel , in this uttermoft diftrefs. Milton.

Confultation ; interchange of opinions :

I hold as little counfel with weak fear
As you, or any Scot that lives. Shakefpeare.

Deliberation ; examination of confequences. — They all
confefs, therefore, in the working of that firft caufe, that
counfel is ufed. Hooker .■ — Prudence; art; machination. —
O how comely is the wifdom of old men, and under-
ftanding and counfel to men of honour. Ecclus. xxv. 5. — •
There is no wifdom, nor underftanding, nor counfel, againft
the Lord. Prov. xxi. 30. — Secrefy ; the fecrets entrufted
in confulting. — The players cannot keep counfel ; they’ll
tell all. Shakefpeare. — Scheme; purpofe; delign. Notin
ufe. — The counfel of the Lord ftandeth for ever, the
thoughts of his heart to all generations. Pfalm xxxiii. ir.
— O God, from whom all holy defires, all good counfcls ,
and all juft works do proceed. Colnmon Prayer. — Tiiofe
that plead a caufe ; the counfellors. This feems only an
abbreviature ufual in converfation. — For the advocates
and counfel that plead, patience and gravity of learning is
an effential part of juftice ; and an overfpeaking judge is
no well-tuned cymbal. Bacon. — What fays my counfel
learned in the law ? Pope.

To COUN'SEL, v. a. fonflior, Lat.] To give advice
or counfel to any perfon. — There is danger of being un¬
faithfully counfclled, and more for the good of them that
counfel than for him that is counfelled. Bacon.

Truth Ihall nurfe her;

Holy and heav’nly thoughts ftill counfel her. Shakefpeare.
To advife any thing:

The lefs had been our fliame,

The lefs his counfelPd crime which brands the Grecian
name. Dry den.

COUN'SELLABLE, adj. Willing to receive and fol¬
low the advice or opinions of others. — Very few men of
fo great parts were more counfellablc than he ; fo that he
would feldom be in danger of great errors, if he would
communicate his own thoughts to difquifition. Clarendon.

COUNSELLOR,/ One that gives advice. — His mo¬
ther was his counfel/or to do wickedly. 2 Chron. xxii. 3.
—She would be a counfellor of good things, and a com¬
fort in cares. Wifdom, v iii. 9. — Confidant; bofom friend:
In fuch green palaces the firft kings reign’d.

Slept in their fhades, and angels entertain’d ;

With fuch old counfellors they did advife,

And by frequenting facred groves grew wife. Waller.
One whofe province is to deliberate and advife upon
public affairs. — Of counfellors there are two forts : the
firft, confiliarii nati, as I may term them ; fuch are the
prince of Wales, and others of the king’s fens : but the
ordinary fort of counfellors are fuch as the king, out of a
due confideration of their worth and abilities, and withal
of their fidelity to his perfon and to his crown, calleth to
be of council with him, in his ordinary government. Ba¬
con. — A perfon retained by a client to plead his caufe in
a court of judicature, A barriller. By 5 Eliz. c. 14.

counfellors

284 C O U

counfellors {hall not be punifhed for {hewing a f.dfe deed
in .evidence. No recufant convidt, or non-conformift,
(hall pradtife the law, as a counfellor, or otherwife, under
penalties. 13 and 14 Will. III. c. 6. See. See the article
Barrister, vol. ii. p. 756.

COUN'SELLGRSHTP,y; The office or port of privy
counfellor. — Of the great offices and officers of the king¬
dom, the mod part are fitch as cannot well be fevered
from the counfellorjhip . Bacon.

To COUNT, v. a. [ compter , Fr. computare, Lat.] To
number; to tell. — The vicious count their years; virtu¬
ous, their adts. John/bn.

When men in ficknefs ling’ring lie,

They count the tedious hours by months and years. Dryd.
To preferve a reckoning. — Some people in America
counted their years by the coming of certain birds among
them at their certain feafons, and leaving them at others.
Locke. — To reckon ; to place to an account. — He believ¬
ed in the Lord, and he counted it to him for righteouf-
nefs. Genefis, xv. 6. — To efteem ; to account ; to reckon ;
to confider as having a certain character, whether good
or evil. — Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of Be¬
lial. 1 Sam. i.

Nor fhall I count it heinous to enjoy
The public marks of honour and reward
Conferr’d upon me. Milton.

To impute to ; to charge to :

All th’ impoffibilities, which poets
Count to extravagance of loole defeription.

Shall fooner be. Rowe.

To COUNT, v. n. To found an account or fcheme :
with upon. — I think it a great error to count upon the
genius of a nation, as a {landing argument in all ages.
'Swift..

COUNT, f. [ compte , Fr. computus, I.at.] Number:
That we up to your palaces may mount,

Of blelfed faints for to increafe the count. Spaifcr.
Reckoning ; number fiimmed :

By my count,

I was your mother much uponthefe years. S/iakefpcarc,

, Efteem : ✓

That in hard a (Flies

Were cowards knownc, and little count did hold. Spciifcr.

COUNT, f. in law, is the original declaration or
ground of complaint in real action. As declaration is
applied to perfonal, fo count is applicable to real caules:
but count and declaration are oftentimes confounded, and
made to fignify the fame thing, In paffing a recovery at
the coihmon pleas bar, a ferjeant at law counts upon the
praecipe, See. See Declarations and Pleading.

COUNT, or CguNTEE,/. [ comte , Fr. comes, Lat.] This
was the mod eminent dignity of a fubjedt before the con-
queft, and in title fimilar to an earl ; therefore thole who
in ancient times were created countees, were men of great
eftate ; for which reafon, and becatife the law intends
that they affift the king with their counfel for the public
good, and preferve the realm by their valour, they had
great privileges ; as they might not be arrefted for debt
or trefpafs, or be put on juries, &c. The countee was
prasfedtus, or preepojitus eSmitatfis, and had the charge and
cuftody of either a town, city, or county, as the {heriff
now hath. 9 Rep. 46. Anciently all generals, counfel¬
lors, judges, and fecretaries of cities under Charlemagne,
were called counts ■ the diftinguifhing charadter of a duke
and count being this, that the latter had but one town
under him, but the former feveral. Counts were then
lords of the court, or of the emperor’s retinue, and had
their name comiles comitando, cr a commeando: hence thofe
who were always in the palace, or at the emperor’s fide,
were called counts palatine, or comites a latere. In the times
of the Roman commonwealth, comites was a general

c o u

name for all thofe who accompanied the pl'oconfuls and
propraetors into the provinces, there to ferve the com¬
monwealth, as the tribunes, prefects, feribes, &c. Under
the emperors, comites were the officers, of the palace.
The origin of what we now call counts feems owing to
Auguftus, who took feveral fenators to be his comites,
as Dion obferves, i. e. to accompany him in his voyages
and travels, and to affift him in the hearing of caules,
which were thus judged with the fame authority as in
full fenate. Gallienus feems to have aboliflied this coun¬
cil, by forbidding the fenators bein{>- feen in the armies ;
and none of his fuccelTors re-eftabliffied it. Thefe coun¬
fellors of the emperor were really counts, comites, com¬
panions of the prince ; and they took the title always
with the addition of the emperor’s name whom they ac¬
companied ; fo that it was rather a mark of their office
than a title of dignity. Conftantine was the firft who
converted it into a dignity ; and under him it was that
the name was tirfl given absolutely. The name once eft:s-
bliflied, was in a little time indifferently conferred, not
only on thofe who followed the court, and accompanied
the emperor, but alfo on moft'ldnds of officers, a long
lift whereof is given by Du Cange.

Eufebius relates, that Conftantine divided the counts
into three claffes : the firft bore the title of illujlrcs ; the
fecond that of clarijjimi, and afterwards fptElabilcs the
third were called perfeEliJJimi. Of the two firft claftes was
the fenate compoled ; thofe of the third had no place in
the fenate, but enjoyed feveral of their privileges. Some
of thefe counts ferved on land, others at fea ; fome in a
civil, fome in a religious, and foine in a legal, capacity.
The Francs, Germans, See. paffing into Gaul and Ger¬
many, did not abolifti the form of the Roman govern¬
ment ; but as the governors of cities and provinces were
called counts, comites, and dukes, duces, they continued to
be fo. They commanded in time of war ; and in time of
peace they adminiftered juftice. Thus, in the time of
Charlefnagne, counts were the ordinary judges and go¬
vernors of cities. Thefe counts of cities were inferior to
the dukes and counts who prefided over provinces ; the
firft being conftituted in the particular cities under the
jurifdidtion of the latter. The counts of provinces were
not inferior to dukes, who themfelves were only gover¬
nors of provinces. Under the laft of the fecond race of
French kings, they got their dignity rendered hereditary,
and even ufurped the fovereignty when Hugh Capet
came to the crown : his authority wras not fufficient to
oppofe their encroachments ; and from hence they date
the privilege of wearing coronets in their arms ; they
aifumed it then as enjoying the rights of fovereigns in
their particular diftridts or counties.

William, called the Conqueror, as is ob ferved by
Camden, gave the dignity of counts in fee to his nobles j
annexing it to this or that county or province, and allot¬
ting for their maintenance a certain proportion of money,
ariling from the prince’s profits in the pleadings and for¬
feitures of the provinces. The Germans call a co :nt,
graaf or grajf, which properly iignifies judge, and is de¬
rived from gravio or gro.ffio, of yfoitpce, I write. They
have alio feveral kinds of counts or grafts, as landgraves,
marchgrayes, burg-graves, and palfgraves, or counts pa¬
latine. Thefe are of two kinds; the former are of the
number of princes, and have the inveftiture of a pala¬
tinate ; the others have only the title of count palatine,
without the inveftiture of any palatinate. Some aifert,
that by publicly profeffing the imperial laws for twenty
years, the pleader acquires the dignity of a count pala¬
tine ; and there are inftances of profelfors of law who
have affumed the title accordingly.

COUNT-WHEEL, f. A wheel in the linking part of
a clock, moving round once in twelve or twenty-four
hours. It is fometimes colled the locking-wheel, becaufe
it has ufually eleven notches in it at unequal diftances
from one another, to make the clock ftrike.

COUNT'ABLE, adj. That which may be numbered.

=The

c o u

. — The evils which you defire to be recounted are very
many, and almoft countable with thofe which were hidden
in the'bafket of Pandora. Spenfer.

COUN'TENANCE, /! [_contenance, Fr.] The form of
the face ; the fyftem of the features. — Air ; look :

Well, Suffolk, yet thou flialt not fee me blufh,

Nor change my countenance for this arreft :

A heart unfpotted is not eafily daunted. Skakefpeare.

So fpake our fire, and by his count' nance feem’d
Entering on ftudious thoughts abftrufe. Milton.

Calmnefs of look; compofure of face,— -The two great
maxims of any great man at court are, always to keep
his countenance , and never to keep his word. Swift.

She fmil’d fevere ; nor with a troubled look,

Or trembling hand, the fun’ral prefent took ;

Ev!n kept her count'nancc, when the lid remov’d
Difclos’d the heart unfortunately lov’d. . Dryden.
Confidence of mien ; afpeCt of affurance : it is commonly
ufed in thefe phrafes, in countenance , and out of countenance.
— It is a kind of ill manners to offer objections to a fine
woman, and a man would be out of countenance that fliould
gain the fuperiority in fuch a conteft : a coquette logi¬
cian may be rallied, but not contradicted. AddiJ'on. — It
puts the learned in countenance, and gives them a place
among the fafhionable part of mankind. Addifon. — Kind-
nefs or ill-will, as it appears upon the face :

Yet the ftout fairy, ’mongft the middeft crowd,

Thought all their glory vain in knightly view,

And that great princefs too, exceeding proud,

That to ftrange knight no better countenance allow’d. Spenf.
Patronage ; appearance of favour ; appearance on any
fide ; fupport. — His majeffy maintained an army here, to
give ftrength and countenance to the civil magiftrate. Da-
vies. — It is the magiftrate’s peculiar province, to give
countenance to piety and virtue, and to rebuke vice and
profanenefs. Atterbury. — Superficial appearance ; fliow ;
refemblance :

O, you bleffed minifters above !

Keep me in patience, and with ripen’d time
Unfold the evil, which is here wrapt up
In countenance . Skakefpeare .

To COUN'TENANCE, v. a . To fupport ; to patro-
r.ife ; to vindicate. — This national fault, of being fo very
talkative, looks natural and graceful in one that has grey
hairs to countenance it. Addifon. — To make a fhow of :
Each to thefe ladies love did countenance ,

And to his miftrefs each himfelf itrove to advance. Spenfer.
To aCl fuitably to any thing ; to keep up any appearance :
Malcolm ! Banquo !

As from your graves rife up, and walk like fprites,

To countenance this horror. Skakefpeare.

To encourage ; to appear in defence. — At the firft cle-
fcent on fhore he was not immured with a wooden velfel,
hut he did countenance the landing in his long-boat. Wotton.

COUN'TENANCER, f. One that countenances or
fupports another.

COUNTER,/". A falfe piece of money ufed as a-means
of reckoning. — Though thefe halfpence are to be re¬
ceived as money in the exchequer, yet in trade they are
no better than counters. Swift. — Money, in contempt :
When Marcus Brutus grows fo covetous,

To lock fuch rafcal counters from his friends,

Be ready, gods ! with all your thunder-bolts
Daflt him to pieces. Skakefpeare.

The table on which goods are viewed, and money told,
in a (hop. — Sometimes you fee him behind his counter fell¬
ing broadcloth, fometimes meafuring linen. Arbuthnot.
Whether thy counter { hine with fums untold,

And thy wide-grafping hand grows black with gold. Swift.
A place .of confinement ; as the Poultry-counter, and Wood-
fr net- counter ; two prifons in London, now conlolidated
Vol. V. No. 272,

C O U 28o

into one, for the ufe of the city, to confine debtors,
peace-breakers, and other delinquents ; front computare ,
to account for their offences, debts, &c.

COUNTER of a Horfe , is that part of a horfe’s fore¬
hand that lies between the fhoulder and under the neck.

COUN'TER, adv. [ contre , Fr. contra, Lat.] Contrary
to ; in oppofition to : it is commonly ufed with the verb
run, perhaps by a metaphor from the old tournaments.- —
The profit of the merchant, and the gain of the kingdom,
are fo far from being always parallels, that frequently
they run counter one to the other. Child on Trade. — He
thinks it brave, at his firff fetting out, to fignalizehim-
felf in running counter to all the rules of virtue. Locke. —
The wrong way ; contrarily to the right courfe ;

How cheerfully on the falfe trail they cry,

Oh, this is counter , you falfe Danifii dogs ! Skakefpeare.
Contrary ways.- — A man, whom I cannot deny, may oblige
me to ufe perfuafions to another which, at the fame time
I am fpeaking, I may wifh may not prevail on him : in
this cafe, it is plain, the will and the defire run counter.
Locke. — The face, in oppofition to the back. Not in ufe. —
They hit one another with darts, as the other do with
-their hands, which they never throw counter, but at the
back of the flyer. Sandys. — This word is often found in
compofition, and may be placed before either nouns or
verbs ufed in a fenfe of oppofition. — That defign was no
fooner known, but others of an oppofite party were ap¬
pointed to fet a coaler-petition on foot. Clarendon.

COUN'TER,/! [from the adverb.] Trial of (kill :
And he, the man, whom nature feif had made
To mock herfelf, and truth to imitate.

With kindly counter under mimic fliade,

Our pleafant Willy, ah, is dead of late. Spenfer.

To COUNTER A'CT, v. a. To hinder any thing from
its effeCt by contrary agency. — In this cafe vye can find
no principle within him ftrong enough to countcraEl that
principle, and to relieve him. South.

COUNTER-APPROA'CHES,/. in fortification, lines
or trenches made by the befieged, where they come out
to attack the lines of the beliegers in form.

COUNTER-ATTRAC'TION, /. Oppofite attrac¬
tion. — Attractions of either kind are lels perfpicuous,,
and lefs perceptible, through a variety of counter-attrac¬
tions that diminifh their effeCt. Skenfone. ,

To COUNTERBALANCE, v. a. To weigh againfl ;
to aCt againft with an oppofite weight. — Few of Adam’s
children are not born with fome bias, which it is the buli-
nefs of education either to take off, or counterbalance . Locke.

COUNTERBALANCE,/". Oppofite weight ; equi¬
valent power. — Money is the counterbalance to all other
things purchafeable by it, and lying, as it were, in the
oppofite fcale of commerce. Locke.

But peaceful kings, o’er martial people fet,

Each dther’s poife and counterbalance are. Dryden.

COUNTER-B AT'TERY,/! A.baftery raifed to play-
on another, to difmount the guns, &c.

COUNTER-BREAST' WORK,/! The fame as Fanffe-
Braye.

To COUNTERBU'FF, v. a. To impel in a direction
oppofite to the former impulfe ; to ffrike back :

The giddy fhip, betwixt the winds and tides
Forc’d back and forwards, in a circle rides,

Stunn’d with the diffTent blows; then flioots amain,

Till counterbvff’ d live flops, and ileeps. again. Dryden.

COUNTERBU'FF, f A blow in a contrary direc¬
tion; a ftroke that produces a •recoil. — He at the fccond
gave him fuch a counterbvff, that, becatife Plmlantus was
not to be driven from the iadd-le, the fuddle with broken
girths was driven from the horfe. Sidney.

COUN'TERC AST, f. Delufive contrivance 1
Pie can devife this countercaf of flight,

To give faire colour to that ladies’ qaufe in fight. Spenfer.

4 D COUN'TER-

286 C O U

COUN'TERCASTER,/ [from counter, for a falfe
piece of money, and caftcrf A word of contempt for an
arithmetician ; a book-keeper ;xa caller of accounts ; a
reckoner :

I, of whom his eyes had feen the proof
At Rhodes, at Cyprus, muft be let and calm’d
By debtor and creditor, this countercajler . Shakefpeare .

COUN'TERCHANGE,/ Exchange; reciprocation:
Site, like harmlefs lightning, throws her eye
On him, her brothers, me, her mailer, hitting
Each objetl with a joy. The counterchange
Is fev’ivlly in all. Shakcfpcare.

To COUN'TERCHANGE, v.a. To give and receive ;
to caufe to change places.

COUNTERCHA'RM, f. That by which a charm is
dilfolved ; that which has the power of deilroying the
effebls of a charm :

Now touch’d by ccuntcrcharms they change again,

And Hand majeific, and recall’d to men. Pope.

To COUNTERCHA'RM, v. a. To deilroy the effedl
of an enchantment. — Like a fpell it was to keep us in¬
vulnerable, and fo countcrcharm all our crimes, that they
iliouldonly be adlive to pleafe, not hurt us. Decay of Piety.

To COUNTERCHE'CK, v. a. To oppofe ; to flop
with hidden oppofitiou.

COUNTERCHE'CK,/ Stop; rebuke.— If again I
faid his beard was not well cut, he would fay I lye : this
is called the countercheck quarrelfome. Shakcfpcare.

To COUNTERDRAW', v. a. With painters, to copy
a defign or painting by means of a fine linen cloth, an
oiled paper, or other tranfparent matter, whereon the
ftrokes, appearing through, are traced with a pencil.
Chambers.

COUNTER F.' VI DENCE,/ Teftimony by which the
depofition of fome former witnefs is oppofed. — Senfe it-
felf detects its more palpable deceits by a counterevidence ,
and the more ordinary impofture feldom outlive the firft
experiments. Glanville.

To COUN'TERFEIT, v.a. fontrefairc, Fr.] To copy
with an intent to pafs the copy for an original ; to forge.

. — There have been fome that could counterfeit the diftance
of voices, which is a fecondary objedt of hearing, in fuch
fort, as, when they ftand fait by you, you would think
the fpeech came from afar off in a fearful manner. Bacon.
Say, lovely dream, where couldft thou find,

.Shadows to counterfeit that face ? Waller.

To imitate ; to copy ; to referable. — To counterfeit , is to
put on the likenefs and appearance of fome real excel¬
lency: Briltol-ftones would not pretend to be diamonds,
if there never had been diamonds. Tillotfon.

O Eve ! in evil hour thou didfi: give ear

To that falfe worm, of whomfoever taught

To counterfeit man’s voice. Milton.

To COUN'TERFEIT, v.n. To feign; to carry on a
fidlion. — Take a good heart, and counterfeit to be a man.
Shakcfpcare .

COUN'TERFEIT, adj. That which is made in imi¬
tation of another, with intent to pafs for the original ;
forged ; fiblitious. — General obfervations drawn from
particulars, are the jewels of knowledge, comprehending
great (lore in a little room; but they are therefore to be
made with the greater care and caution, left, if we take
counterfeit for true, our ftiame be the greater, when our
flock comes to a fevere ferutiny. Locke. — Deceitful; hy¬
pocritical. — True friends appear lefs mov’d than counter¬
feit. Rofcommon.

COUN'TERFEIT,/ One who perfonates another;
an impoftor. — I am no counterfeit-, to die is to be a coun-
terf it ; for lie is but the counterfeit of a man, who hath
not the life of a man. Shakefpeare.

But truft me, child, I’m much inclin’d to fear
itome counterfeit in this your Jupiter. Addifon.

c o u

Something made in imitation of another, intended t o pafs
for that which it refenrbles ; a forgery. — There would
be no counterfeits but for the fake of fomething real ;
though pretenders feem to be what they really are not,
yet they pretend to be fomething that really is. Tillotfon.

My father was I know not where,

When I was ftampt. Some coiner, with his tools.

Made me a counterfeit ; yet my mother feem’d

The Dian of that time. Shakefpeare.

COUN'TERFEITER, / A forger; one who con¬
trives copies to pafs for originals. — Henry the Second al¬
tered the coin, which was corrupted by counterfeiters, to
the great good of the commonwealth. Camden. — One who
endeavours to fet any thing oft' by falfe colours. — Item,
that no lady that ul'eth to paint fttall find fault with her
painter, that hath not counterfeited her pidlure fair
enough, unlefs lhe will acknowledge herfelf to be the
better counterfeiter . Overbury.

COUN'TERFEITLY, adv. Falfelv ; ficlitioufly ; with
forgery. — ‘Since the wifdom of their choice is rather to
have my cap than my heart, I will pradlife the infinuat-
ing nod, and be off to them moftt counterfeit^ . Shakefpeare.

COUNTERFER'MENT, /. Ferment oppofed to fer¬
ment. — What unnatural motions and countcrfenntnts muft
a medley of intemperance produce in the body! When I
behold afaftiionable table, I fancy I fee innumerable dif-
tentpers lurking in ambttfeade among the diflies. Addifon.

COUNTERFE'SANCE, / [ contrefaifance , l'r. ] The
act of counterfeiting ; forgery. Not in ufe.

Such is the face of falfehood, fuch the fight

Of foul Duefla, when her borrow’d light

Is laid away, and countcrfcfancc known. Spenfr.

COUN'TERFORT,/ Counterforts, buttreffes or fpurs,
are pillars ferving to fupport walls or terrafles fubject to
bulge. Chambers.

COUN'TERFUGUE,/ in mufic, is when fugues pro¬
ceed contrary to one another.

COUNTF1RG A'GE,/ in carpentry, a method ufed
to meafure the joints, by transferring the breadth of a
mortife to the place where the tenon is to be, in order
to make them fit each other. Chambers.

COUNTERGUA'RD,/ in fortification, a work com¬
monly ferving to cover a baftion. It is compofed of two
faces, forming a falient angle before the flanked angle of
a baftion.

COUNTERLI'GHT, /. A wdndow or light oppofite
to any thing, which makes it appear to a difadvantage.
Chambers.

To COUNTERMA'ND, v.a. \_ccntrcmander, Fr;] To
order the contrary to what was ordered or intended be¬
fore ; to contradiil, annul, or repeal a command. — In
ftates notorioufly irreligious, a fecret and irrefiftible power
countermands their deepeft projefls, and fmites their poli¬
cies with fruftration and a curfe. South. — To oppofe; to
contradict the orders of another. — For us to alter any
thing, is to lift up ourfelves againft God, and, as it were,
to countermand him. Hooker. — To prohibit. — Avicen coun¬
termands letting blood in choleric bodies, becaufe he
efteems the blood a bridle of the gall. Harvey.

COUNTERMA'ND,/ \_contremand, Fr.J Repeal of
a former order. Accented by Shakefpeare on the firft
fyllable :

Have you no countermand for Claudio yet,

But muft he die to-morrow ? Shakefpeare.

COUNTERMA'ND, /. in law, is where a thing for¬
merly executed, is afterwards by fome acl or ceremony
made void by the party that firft did it. And it is either
adtual, by deed, or implied ; aiftual, where a power to
execute any authority, &c. is by a formal writing, for
that very purpofe put oft' for a time, or made void ; and
implied, is where a man makes his laft will and tefta-
ment, and thereby devifes his land to A. B. if he after¬
wards enfeoffs another of the fame land, here this feoff-
i ment

c o u

mcnt is a countermand to the will, without any escprefs
words for the fame, and the will is void as to the difpo-
fition of the land. Alfo if a woman feifed of land in fce-
fimple, makes a will and devifeth the fame to C. D. and
his heirs, if he furvive her'; and after die intermarries
with the faid C. D. there, by taking him to hufband,
and coverture at the time, of her death, the will is coun¬
termanded. But if a woman makes a leafe at will, and
then marries, this marriage is no countermand to the
leafe, without exprefs matter done by the nufband to de¬
termine the will. Where land is deviled, and after a
leafe made thereof for years only; it fliall not be a coun¬
termand of the will, which is good notwithftanding, for
the reverfion after the leafe for years is ended : but in
cafe a man have a leafe for years, and gives it by his
will, and after furrenders it; it is a countermand*of the
devife, and the devifee fliall not have his leafe. See
the article Devise. If a copyholder, like to die, do fur-
render his eftate to the life of his wife or children, with¬
out any confideration of money, and he recover before the
prefentment and admittance, it may be countermanded ;
it is otherwife if it be to the ufe of a ftranger. Kitch. 82.
If there be a feoffment with letter of attorney to make
livery and leiftn ; and before it is made, the feoffor makes
a feoffment, or bargain and fale of the land, or leafe to
another, it will be a countermand in law of the authority
given by the letter of attorney. 2 Brown/. 291. A perfon
may countermand his command, authority, licence, &c.
before the tiling is done ; and if he dies, it is counter¬
manded. There is alfo a countermand of notice of trial,
&c. in law proceedings.

To COUNTERM AR'CH, v. n. To march backward;
to march in indirect ways.

COUNTERM AR'CH, f RetroccfTion ; march back¬
ward ; march in a different direction from the former. —
How are fuch an infinite number of things placed with
fuch order in the memory, notwithftanding the tumults,
marches, and countermarches , of the animal fpirits ? Collier
on Thought. — Change of meafures ; alteration of condudt.
— They make him do and undo, go forward and back¬
wards by fuch countermarches and retractions, as we do
not willingly impute to wifdom. Rurnct.

COUNTERMA'RK, f. A fecond or third mark put
on a bale of goods belonging to feveral merchants, that
it may not be opened but in the prefence of them all.
The mark of the goldfmiths company, to fliew the metal
is ftandard, added to that of the artificer. An artificial
cavity made in the teeth of horfes, that have outgrown
their natural mark, to difguife their age. A mark added
to a medal a long time after it is ftruck, by which the
curious know the feveral changes in value which it has
undergone. Chambers.

To COUNTERMA'RK, v. a. A horfe is faid to be
countermarked, when his corner teeth are artificially made
hollow, a falfe mark being made in the hollow place, in
imitation of the eye of a bean, to conceal the horfe’s
age. Farrier's Did.

COUNTERMI'NE, f. A fubterraneous paffage or
hole funk into the ground, from which a gallery or
branch runs out under ground, to feek out the enemy’s
mine, and difappoint it. Military Did. — After this they
mined the walls, laid the powder, and rammed the
mouths ; but the citizens made a countermine, and there¬
into they. poured fuch a plenty of water, that the wet
powder could not be fired. Hayward. — Means of oppo¬
sition ; means of counteraction. — He thinking himfelf
contemned, knowingno countermine againfl: contempt but
terror, began to let nothing pals, which might bear the
colour of a fault, without (harp punilhment. Sidney. — A
ftratagem by which any contrivance is defeated. — The
matter being brought to a trial of fkill, the countermine
was only an a£t of felf-prefervation. L'EJlrangc.

To COUNTERMI'NE, v. a. To delve a paffage into
an enemy’s mine, by which the powder may evaporate
without mifehief. To counterwork; to defeat by fecret

C O U 287

meafures. — Thus infallibly it mull be, if God do not mi-
raculoully countermine us, and do more for us than wc can
do againfl: ourfelves. Decay of Piety.

COUNTERMO'TION, /I Contrary motion ; oppofi-
tion of motion. — That reliflance is a countermotion, or equi¬
valent to one, is plain by this, that any body which is
prelfed mull needs prefs again. on the body that preffes it.
Digby on the Soul.

COUNTERMU'RE, f. \_covtrcmur, Fr.] A wall built
up behind another wall, to fupply its place. — The great
ihot flying through the breach, did beat down houfes ;
but the countcrmure, new built againfl: the breach, hand¬
ing upon a lower ground, it feldom touched. Knolles.

COUNTERNA'TURAL, adj. Contrary to nature —
A confumption is a counter natural heCtic extenuation of
the body. Harvey.

COUNTERNOI'SE, f. A found by which any other
noife is overpowered. — They endeavoured, either by a
conftant fticceflion of lenfual delights to charm and lull
afleep, or elfe by a covnternoifc of revellings and riotous
exceffes to drown the fofter whifpers of their confcience.
Calamy.

COUNTERO'PENING, f. An aperture or vent on
the contrary fide. — A tent, plugging up the orifice, would
make the matter recur to the part difpofed to receive it,
and. mark the place for a counteropening. Sharp's Surgery.

COUNTERPA'CE, f. Contrary meafure ; attempts
in oppofition to any fcheme. — When the lead caunterpaccs
are made to thefe refolutions, it will then be time enough
for our maleconten-ts. Swift.

COUN'TERPANE,/. \_contrepoint, Fr.] A coverlet
for a bed, or any thing elfe woven in Iquares. It is
fometimes written, according to etymology, counterpoint ;
In ivory coffers I have ftuff’d my crowns ;

In Cyprus cherts my arras counterpanes. Shakefptare.

COUNTERPA'RT, f The correfpondent part ; the
part which anfwers to another, as the two papers of a
contract ; the part which fits another, as- the key of a
cypher. — In fome things the laws of Normandy agreed
with the laws of England ; f» that they feem to be, as it
were, copies or counterparts one of another. Hale.

Oh counterpart

Of our foft fex ; well are you made our lords:

So bold, fo great, fo god-like are you form’d,

How can you love fo filly things as women ? Dryden.

COUNTERPA'RT, f. in law, is when the feveral
parts of an indenture are interchangeably executed by
the feveral parties, that part or copy which is executed
by the grantor is ufually called the original, and the reft
are counterparts : though of late it is nioff frequent, and
better, for all the parties to execute every part ; which
renders them all originals. 2 Comm. 296.

COUNTERPLE'A, f. inlaw, is when the tenant in
any real aCtion, tenant by the curtefy, or dower, in his
anfwer and plea, vouches any one to warrant his title,
or prays in aid of another, who hath a larger eftate ; as
of him in reverfion, & c. Or where one that is a ftranger
to the aCtion, comes and prays to be received to fave li is
eftate ; then that which the demandant allegeth againfl:
it, why he ftiould not be admitted, is called a counterpica-,
in which fenfe it is ufed by ftatute 25 Edvv. III. c. 7.
So that counterplea is in law a replication to aid prier,
and is fcalled counterplea to the voucher. But when the
voucher is allowed, and the vouchee comes and demands
what caufe the tenant hath to vouch him, and the te¬
nant ihews his caufe, whereupon the vouchee pleads any
thing to avoid the warrantry, that is termed a counterplea,
of the warrantry. 3 Edw. I. c. 39. If on demurrer to a
counterplea of the voucher upon a warrantry, it .be found'
againfl the vouchee, judgment fliall not be peremptory,
but only fct. vocare-, it is otherwife upon a plea to the
writ tried by the country. 4 Rep. 80.

To COUNTERPLO'T, v. a. Tq oppofe one machina¬
tion by another ; to obviate art by art.

COUNTER-

288 C O U

COUNTERPLOT, f An artifice oppofed to an arti¬
fice. — The wolf that had a plot upon the kid, was con¬
founded by a counterplot of the kid’s upon the wolf ; and
1’uch a counterplot as the wolf, with all his fagacity, was
not able to IVnell out. L’Ef range.

COUNTERPOINT,/. A coverlet woven in fquares,
commonly fpoken counterpane. In mulic, the art of com-
pofing harmony ; or difpofing and concerting feveral parts
fo together, as that they may make an .agreeable whole.

To COUNTERPO'ISE, v. a. To counterbalance ; to
be equi-ponderant to ; to aft againlt with, equai weight.
— -The force and the diftance of weights counter pet '[ing one
another, ought to be reciprocal. Digby. — To produce a
contrary aftion by an equal weight.— The heavinefs of
bodies muff be counterpo/fed by a plummet fattened about
the pulley to the axis, Wilkins. — To aft with equal power
againlt any perfon or caufe. — So many freeholders of
Englilh will be able to beard and to counterpoife the reft.
Spetfer on Ireland.

COUNTERPOISE,/". Equiponderance ; equivalence
of weight ; equal force in the oppofite fcale of the ba¬
lance. — Fattening that to our exact balance, we put a
metalline counterpoife into the oppofite fcale. Boyle .

Take her by the hand,

And tell her Ihe is thine; to whom I promife
A counterpoife, if not in thy eltate,

A balance more replete. Shakefpeare.

The Itate of being placed in the oppofite fcale of the
balance :

Th’ Eternal hung forth his golden feales,

Wherein all things created firlt he weigh’d,

The pendulous round earth, with balanc’d air
In counterpoife. ■ Milton.

Equipollence ; equivalence of power. — The fecond no¬
bles are a counterpoife to the higher nobility, that they
grow not too potent. Bacon.

COUNTERPOI'SON,/! Antidote ; medicine by which
the effefts of poifon are obviated. — Ccunterpofons mu ft be
adapted to the caufe; for example, in poifon from fub-
limate corrofive, and arfenic. Arbuthnot.

GOUNTERPRES'SURE, f, Oppofite force; power
afting in contrary directions :

Does it not all mechanic heads confound,

That troops of atoms from all parts around.

Of equal number, and of equal force.

Should to this fingle point direct their courfe ;

That fo the counter prcJJ, lire ev’ry way,

Of equal vigour, might their motions ftay,

And by a fteady poife the whole in quiet lay ? Blackmore.

COUNTER PRO'J EOT, f. Correfpondent part of a
fcheme. — A clear reafon why they never fent any forces
to Spain, and why the obligation not to enter into a treaty
of peace with France, until that entire monarchy was
yielded as a preliminary, was ftruck out of the counter¬
prof El by the Dutch. Swift.

To COUNTERPRO'VE, v. a. To take off a defign
in black lead, or red chalk, by palling it through the
rolling-prefs with another piece of paper, both being
moiftened with a fponge. Chambers.

To COUNTERROL', v. a. [This is now generally
written as it is fpoken, control. ] To preferve the power
of detefting frauds by another account.

COUNT ERROL'MENT,/; A counter account; con-
trolment. — This manner of exercifing of this office, hath
many tellimonies, interchangeable warrants,' and counter-
rolments, whereof each, running through the hands, and
refting in the power, of many feveral perfons, is fuffi-
cient to argue and convince all manner of falfehood.
Bacon.

COUNTER.SC ARP, f. in fortification, that fide of
the ditch or foffe that is next the country ; or properly
the talus that fupports the earth of the covert-tv ay :

c o u

though by this word is often underftood the whole co¬
vert-way, with its parapet and glacis. And fo it rauft
be underftood when it is laid, “ The enemy lodged them-
felves on the counterfcarp.”

To COUNTERSJ'GN, v.a. Tofignan order or pa¬
tent of a fuperior, in quality of lecretary, to render it
more official. Thus charters are figned by the king, and
counterfigned bv a fecretary of date, or lord chancellor.

COUN'TERSTOCK, f. That part of a tally ftruck
in the exchequer which is kept by an officer in that
court, the other being delivered to the perfon that has
lent the king money upon the account, and is called
the fiock.

COUN'TERSTROKE, f. A counteracting ftroke :
He met him with a counterfroke fo fwift,

That quite fmit off his.arme, as he did up it lift. Sperfcr.

COUNTERTASTE,/ Falfe tafte.— There is a kind
of countertafe founded on furprife and curiofity, which
maintains a fort of rivallhip with the true. Shenfone.

COUNTERTE'NOR, f. One of the mean or middle
parts of mufic ; fo called, as it were, oppofite to the te¬
nor. Harris. — I am deaf: this deafnefs unqualifies me
for all company, except a few friends with countertenor
voices. Swift.

COUNTERTI'DE,/’. Contrary tide ; fluftuations of
the water :

Such were our countertides at land, and fo
Prefaging of the fatal blow,

In your prodigious ebb and flow. Dryden.

COUNTERTI'ME,/] [ contretemps, Fr . ] The defence
or refiftance of a horle, that intercepts his cadence, and
the meafure of his manage. Farrier’s DiEl. — Defence j
oppofition :

Let cheerfulnefs on happy fortune wait,

And give not thus the countertime to fate. Dryden.

COUNTERTU'RN, f The cataftifis, called by the
Romans ftatus, the height and full growth of the play,
wre may call properly the counterturn, which deftroys that
expeftation, embroils the aftion in new difficulties, and
leaves you far diftant from that hope in which it found
you. Dryden.

To COUNTERVAIL', v.a. [ contra and valeo, Lat.]
To be equivalent to; to have equal force or value ; to
aft againlt with equal power. — In fome men there may
be found fuch qualities as are able to countervail thofe
exceptions which might be taken againlt them, and fuch
men’s authority is not likely to be lhaken off. Hooker.

And therewithal he fiercely at him flew,

And with important outrage him affail’d ;

Who, foon prepar’d to field, his fword forth drew.
And him with equal valour countervail’ d. SpenJ'er.

COUNTERVAIL', f. Equal weight; power or value
fufficient to obviate any efteft or objection. That which
has equal weight or value with fome thing elfe. — Surely,
the prefent pleafure of a finful aft is a poor countervail
for the bitternefs of the review, which begms where the
aftion ends, and lafts for ever. South. — Requital :

Thus do thefe lovers with fweet countervail

Each other of love’s bitter fruit defpoil. Spenfer.

COUNTERVIEW', f. Oppofition; a pollute in which
two perfons front each other :

Mean while, ere thus was fum’d and judg’d on earth,
Within the gates of hell fat fin and death.

In counterview . Milton.

Contrail ; a pefition in which two diffimilar things illuf-
trate each other. — I have drawn fome lines of Lingers
charafter, cn purpofe to place it in counterview or contrail
with that of the other company. Swift.

To COUNTER WG'RK, v.a. To counteraft ; to hin¬
der any eft eft by contrary operations:

c o u

But heav’n’s great view is one, and that the whole :
That counterworks each folly and caprice ;

That dilappoints th’ effetSt of ev’ry vice. Pope.

COUN'TESS, /. [ comitija , Lat. comtefe, Fr.] The
lady of an earl or count. — It is the peculiar happinefs of
the countcj's of Abingdon to have been fo truly loved by
you while (he was living, and fo gratefully honoured af¬
ter (lie was dead. Dryden.

I take it, die that carries up the train,

Is that old noble lady, the duchefs of Norfolk.

— It is, and all the reft are countejfcs. Shakefpeare.

COUNT'ING-HOUSE,/. The room appropriated by
traders to their books and accounts. — Men in trade fel-
dom think of laying out money upon land, till their pro¬
fit has brought them in more than their trade can well
employ ; and their idle bags cumbering their counting-
houfcs , put them upon emptying them. Locke.

COUNT'ING-HOUSEof the KING’S HOUSEHOLD,
[domus computus hofpitii regis,] ufually called the board of
green cloth , where fit the lord fteward, and treafurer of
the king’s houfe, the comptroller, mafter of the houfe.
hold, cofferer, and two clerks of the green cloth, &c.
for daily taking the accounts of all expences of the houfe-
hold, making provifions, and ordering payment for the
fame ; and for the good government of the king’s houfe-
hold fervants, and paying the wages of thofe below ftairs.
39 Eliz. c. 7.

COUNT'LESS, adj. Innumerable; without number;
not to be reckoned :

Ay, tear for tear, and loving kifs for kifs,

Thy brother Marcus tenders on thy lips :

O were the fum of thefe that I thould pay

Countlefs and infinite, yet would I pay them. Shakefpeare.

By one countlefs fum of woes oppreft,

Hoary with cares,, and ignorant of reft,

We find the vital fprings relax’d and worn ;

Thus, thro’ the round of age, to childhood vve return. Prior.

COUN'TORS, /. [ contours , Fr.] Such ferjeants at law,
which a man retains to defend his caufe, and fpeak for
him in any court, for their fees. Horn's Mirror, lib. 2.
And as in the court of common-pleas, none but ferjeants
dt law may plead ; they were anciently called ferjeant
countors. ibif.17.

COUN'TRIES, f. among miners, a term or appella¬
tion for the fides or inclofures of a vein or load of ore ;
e.g. the country of the lead is limeftone, killas, &c.

COUN'TRY, f \_contree, Fr. contrata, low Lat. fup-
pofed to be contracted from conterrata.~\ A trad of land ;
a region, as diftinguiftied from other regions. — They re¬
quire to be examined concerning the defcriptions of thofe
countries of which they would be informed. Spratt.— The
parts of a region diftant from cities or courts ; rural parts.
— I fee them hurry from country to town, and then from
the town back again into the country. Speblator.

Would I a houfe for happinefs ereCt,

Nature alone fhould be the architect;

She’d build it more convenient than great,

And doubtlefs in the country choofe her feat. Cowley.

The place which any man inhabits, or in which he at
prefent refides :

Send out more horfes, Ikirre the country round,

Hang thofe that talk of fear. Shakefpeare.

The place of one’s birth ; the native foil. — The king fet
on foot a reformation in the ornaments and advantages
of our country. Spratt. — O fave my country , heav’n! fhall
be your laft. Pope.—-t The inhabitants of any region :

All the country, in a general voice,

Cried hate upon him ; all their pray’rs and love
Were fet on Hereford. Shakefpeare.

COUN'TRY, adj. Ruftic ; rural; villatic. — Cannot
a country wench know, that, having received a fliilling
Vol. V. No. 273,

C O U 289

from one that owes her three, and a fliilling alfo from
another that owes her three, the remaining debts in each
of their hands are equal ? Locke.

Come, we’ll e’en to our country feat repair,

The native home of innocence and love. Norris.

Of an intereft oppofite to that of courts ; as, the country
party. Peculiar to a region or people. — She laughing
the cruel tyrant to fcorn, fpake in her country language.
2 Maccabees, vii. 27. — Rude; ignorant; untaught. — We
make a country man dumb, whom we will not allow to
fpeak but by the rules of grammar. Dryden.

COUN'TRYMAN,y. One born in the fame country,
or tradl of ground. Locke. — The Britifh foldiers a£l with
greater vigour under the condudt of one whom they do
not confider only as their leader, but as their countryman.
Addifon.

Homer, great bard! fo fate ordain’d, arofe ;

And, bold as were his countrymen in fight,

Snatch’d their fair aCtions from degrading profe,

And fet their battles in eternal light. Prior.

A ruftic ; one that inhabits the rural parts. — All that
have bufinefs to the court, and all countrymen coming up
to the city, leave their wives in the country. Graunt. — .
A farmer ; a hufbandman. — A countryman took a boar in
his corn. L'EJlrangc.

COUN'TY, f. \_comte, Fr. comitatus,. Lat.] Inlaw, a
diftrict ; the fame with fhire ; the one coming from the
French, the other from the Saxon. It contains a cir¬
cuit or portion of the realm, into which the whole land
is divided, for the more eafy adminiftration of juftice : fo
that there is no part of this kingdom that lies not within
fome county ; and every county is governed by a yearly
officer, the ftieriff. Of thefe counties, the numbers have
been different at different times, there are now in Eng¬
land forty, befides twelve in Wales, making in all fifty-
two. This divifion of the kingdom appears to have been
firft made by king Alfred. The names of the counties
are as follow. In England, Bedford, Berks, Bucks,
Cambridge, Chefter, Cornwall, Cumberland, Derby,
Devon, Dorfet, Durham, Effex, Gloucefter, Hereford,
Hertford, Huntingdon, Kent, Lancafter, Leicefter, Lin¬
coln, Middlefex, Monmouth, Norfolk, Northampton,
Northumberland, Nottingham, Oxford, Rutland (the
fmalleft,) Salop (commonly called Shropfhire,) Somer-
fet, Stafford, Suffolk, Surrey, Suffex, Southampton,
Hants or Hampfhire, Warwick, Weftmorland, Worcef-
ter, Wilts, York (tire largeft.) In North Wales, An.
glefea, Caernarvon, Denbigh, Flint, Merioneth, and
Montgomery. In South Wales, Brecknock, Cardigan,
Caermarthen, Glamorgan, Pembroke, and Radnor.
Each of thefe counties are deferibed in this Encyclo¬
paedia, under their proper titles, and illuftrated w it’ll new
and correct maps. The term county anciently fignified
an earldom, and gave title to a countee, or count : now,
with us, totally obfolete.

Three of the counties above enumerated, viz. Chef¬
ter, Durham, and Lancafter, are called counties palatine.
The two former are fuch by prefeription, or immemorial
cuftom; or, at leaft as old as the Norman conqueft : the
latter was created by Edward III. in favour of Henry
Plantagenet, firft earl, and then duke, of Lancafter ;
whofe heireffes being married to John of Gaunt, the
king’s fon, the franchife was greatly enlarged and con¬
firmed in parliament to honour John of Gaunt himfelf,
whom, on the death of his father-in-law, the king had
alfo created duke of Lancafter. Plowd. 215. T. Raym. 138.
Thefe counties palatine are fo called a palatio , becaufe
the owners thereof, the earl of Chefter, the bifiiop of
Durham, and the duke of Lancafter, had in thofe coun¬
ties jura regalia , as fully as the king hath in his palace ;
regalem potefatem in omnibus, as B raft on expreffes it, lib. 3,
c. 8. They might pardon treafons, murders, and felo¬
nies ; they appointed all judges and juftices of the
peace; all writs and indictments ran in their name's, as
4 E in

290 C O U

in other counties in the king’s, and all offences were faid
to be done againft their peace, and not, as in other places,
contra paccm domini regis. a. Injl. 204. And indeed by the
ancient law, in all peculiar jurifdiftions, offences were
faid to be done againft his peace, in whofe court they
were tried ; in a court-leet, contra paccm domini-, in the
court of a corporation, contra paccm ballivorum ; in the
fheriff’s courts or towns, contra paccm vicccomit is . Seld. in
Heng. Magna. c. 2.

The palatine privileges, (To fimilar to the regal inde¬
pendent jurifdictions ufurped by the great barons on the
continent, during the weak and infant ftate of the firft
feudal kingdoms in Europe,) were in all probability ori¬
ginally granted to the counties of Chefter and Durham,
because they bordered upon the then inimical countries,
Wales and Scotland : in order that the inhabitants, hav¬
ing juftice adminiftered at home, might not be obliged
to go out of the county, and leave it open to the enemy’s
incurlions ; and the owners, being encouraged by fo
large an authority, might be the more watchful in its
defence. And upon this account alfo there were for¬
merly two other counties palatine, Pembrokeftiire, and
Hexhamffiire; the latter now united with Northumber¬
land ; but thefe were abolifhed by parliament, theformer
in 27 Hen. VIII. the latter, in i4Eliz. And in the time
of Hten. VIII. Iikewife, the powers before-mentioned of
ownersof countiespalatine were abridged by 27 Hen. VIII.
c. 24. though ftill all writs are witnelfed in their names,
and all forfeitures for treafon by the common law accrue
to them. 4 Injl. 205.

Of the three counties palatine, that of Durham is
now the only one remaining in the hands of a fubjedt.
For the earldom of Chefter, as Camden teftifies, was
united to the crown by Hen. III. and has ever fince given
title to the king’s cldeft fon. And the county palatine
or duchy of Lancafter, was the property of Henry Bo-
lingbrcke, fon of John of Gaunt, at the time when he
wrefted the crown from Richard II. and affumed the title
of Henry IV. But he was too prudent to fuffer this to
be united to the crown; left if he loft one, he fhould
lofe the other alfo. For as Plowden, and fir Edward
Coke obferve, he knew he had the duchy of Lancafter
by lure and indefealible title, but that his title to the
crown was not fo aftured ; for that after the deceafe of
Richard II. the right of the crown was in the heir of
Lionel duke of Clarence, lecond 1'on of Edward III.
John of Gaunt, father to this Henry IV. being but tire
fourth fon ; and therefore he procured an aCt of par¬
liament, in the firft year of his reign, ordaining that the
duchy of Lancafter, and all other his hereditary eftates,
with all their royalties, and franchifes, fhould remain to
him and his heirs for ever ; and fliould remain, defeend,
be adminiftered, and governed, in like manner as if he
never had attained the regal dignity ; and thus they de-
feended to his fon and grandfon, Henry V. and Henry VI.
many new territories and privileges being annexed to
the duchy by the former, at different periods. Henry VI.
being attainted in 1 Edw. IV. this duchy was declared in
parliament to have become forfeited to the crown; and
at the fame time an aft was made to incorporate the
diichy of Lancafter, to continue the county palatine ;
(which might othervvife have determined by the at¬
tainder, 1 Ventr. 157.) and to make one and the fame
parcel of the duchy : and, farther, to veft the whole in
Edward IV. and his heirs, kings of England, for ever;
but under a feparate guiding and governance from the
other inheritances of the crown. And in 1 Hen. VII.
another aft was made, to refume fuch part of the duchy
lands as had been difmembered from it in the reign of
Eldward IV. and to veft the inheritance of the whole in
the king and his heirs forever; as amply and largely,
and in like manner, form, and condition, feparate from
the crown of England and poifeffion of the lame, as the
Three Henrys’, and Edward IV. or any of them, had and
held the lame.

C O V

. The Ifle of Ely is not a county palatine, thotigh fome-
times. erroneoufly called fo, but only a royal franchife,
the bilhop having, by grant of Henry the Firft, jura rc -
ovz/w w’ithin the Ifle of Ely; whereby he exerciles a ju-
rifdiftion over all caufes, as well criminal as civil. 2
Injl. 220.

The counties palatine are reckoned among the fupe-
rior courts: and are privileged as to pleas, fo as no in¬
habitant of fuch counties (hall be compelled by any-
writ to appear ov anfwer out of the fame; except for
error, and in cafes of treafon, See. and the counties pala¬
tine of Chefter and Durham, are by prefeription, w here
the king’s writ ought not to come, but under the leal of
the counties palatine ; unlefs it be writs of proclama¬
tion. Cronip. JuriJ. 137. But certiorari lies out of the
king’s-bench to juftices of a county palatine, to remove
indictments, and proceedings before them. 2 Hawk. P. C.
c. 27. 'I here is alfo a court of chancery in the counties
palatine of Lancafter and Durham, over which there are
chancellors; that of Lancafter is called chancellor of
theduchy. And there is acourt of exchequer at Chefter,
of a mixed nature, for law and equity, of which the cham¬
berlain of Chefter is judge. There is alfo a chief juftice
of Chefter; and other juftices in the other counties pa¬
latine, to determine civil aftions and pleas of the crown.

1 he bilhop of Durham has that county palatine ; and
if any erroneous judgment be given in the courts of the
bifhoprick of Durham, a writ of error ftrall be brought
before the bilhop himfelf ; and if he give an erroneous
judgment thereon, a writ of error ftiall be fued out re¬
turnable in the court of king’s bench. 4 Injl. 218. In¬
fants in counties palatine are enabled to convey by order
of the relpeftive courts belonging to thofe counties. 4
Geo. III. c. 1 0. The king may make a county palatine,
by his letters patent, without parliament. 4 Injl. 201 .

Counties corporate, are certain cities and towns,
fome with more, fome with lefs, territory annexed to
them, to which, out of fpecial favour, the kings of
England have granted the privilege to be counties of
themlelves, and not to be comprized in any other county ;
but to be governed by their own lherifts and other ma-
giftrates, fo that no officers of the county at large have
any power to intermeddle therein. The ftat/. s’Geo. 1.
c. 15. for the regulation of the office of iherifts, enume¬
rates twelve cities, and five towns, which are counties of
themlelves, and which have confequently their own Ihe-
rifts. The cities are, London (by grant of Hen. I.)
Chefter (42EHZ.) Briftol, Coventry, Canterbury, Exe¬
ter, Gloucefter, Lichfield, Lincoln, Norwich, Worcefter,
York, (32 Hen. VIII.) The towns are, Kingfton-upon-
Hull, Nottingham, Newcaftle-upon-Tyne, Poole, and
Southampton. To thefe Cirencefter is added in Impey’s
Sheriff; but on what authority doqs not appear.

COUN'TY-RATE, f. In law, an affeflment peculiar
to a county. By 12 Geo. II. c. 29, juftices of peace at
their quarter-felfions, and by 13 Geo. II. c. 18. juftices
of liberties and franchifes not fubjedt to tire County
contmiffioners, may make one general rate, to anfwer all
former diftindt rates, which ftrall be alleffed on every pa-
riftr, and colledted and paid by the high conftables of
hundreds to treafurers appointed by the juftices; which
money ftrall be deemed the public county ftock, and be
laid out in repairing bridges, gaols, or hotifes of correc¬
tion, on prelentnrent made by the grand jury at the af-
fizes or quarter-feffions, of their wanting reparation ;
but appeal lies by the church-wardens and overfeers of
the poor of the parilhes to the juftices at the next fef-
fions, againft the rate on any particular parilli. See ftat..
22 Geo. III. c. 17.

CO'VOLO, a fortrefs and village of the Tyrolefe, on
the Brenta, and borders of the Veronefe, where the
Auftrians were defeated by the French Republican army,
in September, 1796 : twenty miles north of Vicenza,
and twenty-three eaft of Trent.

CO'VORDEN, a city of the Netherlands,. in Overyflel,

the.

c o u

c o v 2.oi

the capital of Drent, one of the ftrongefl places in the
United Provinces, in the form of a regular pentagon,
with feven large bullions, called after the names of the
provinces, leven half moons, and feven ravelins, and he-
lides a fortrefs furrounded with five other bullions, and a
double ditch, very large and deep ; the ramparts high
and thick, added to this, its fituation, in the midlt of a
niorafs, renders the approach extremely difficult. Yet
notwithllanding thefe fortifications, it has frequently
been taken and retaken by the Spaniards and Dutch ;
the latter fortified it in 1579, on account of its important
lituation, being reckoned the key of tire provinces of Gro¬
ningen and Friefland ; the Spaniards took it in 15S1.
Maurice, prince of Orange, retook it for the States in
1592; a little time after, the Spaniards attempted to
blockade it, but the prince obliged them to retire, and
abandon the forts which they had conlfructed in the en¬
virons. In 1672, Covorden was attacked by Chriftopher
Bernard de Ghaelen, billiop of Munller, and taken the
1 2th of July, being lhamefully given up by the go¬
vernor. Charles de Rabenhaut, who commanded the
Dutch forces, being informed that the garrifon, confiding
in the llrength of the place, were very remifs in their
guard, refolved to furprife it, and profiting by the rigour
of the feafon, which had frozen the morafs, fent tome
troops under the command of colonel Eybergen, who ar¬
rived at Covorden, the. 23d of December, at three
o’clock in the morning, made themfelves mailers of the
city, killed the governor, and fent the garrifon prifoners
to Groningen. Sixty miles north-call of Arnheim, and
forty-five louth of Embdcn. Lat. 52. 43. N. Ion. 24. n.
E. Ferro.

COU'PAR, a town of Scotland, capital of the coun¬
ty of Fife ; ten miles well of St. Andrew’s.

COUPE'E, or Cut Point, a Ihort turn in the river
Miffillippi, in North America, about thirty-five miles
above Mantchac fort, at the gut of Ibberville, and two
hundred and fifty-nine from the mouth of the river.
Charlevoix relates that the river formerly made a great
turn here, and forne Canadians, by deepening the chan¬
nel of a fmall brook, diverted the waters of the river
into it, in the year 1722. The impetuofity of the ilream
was luch, and the foil of fo rich and loole a quality,
that in a Ihort time the point was entirely cut through,
and the old channel left dry, except in inundations : by
which travellers fave fourteen leagues of their voyage.
The new channel has been founded with a line of thirty
fathoms, without finding bottom. The Spanilh lettle-
ments of Point Coupee, extend twenty miles on the well
fide of the Mifliflippi, and there are fome plantations
back, on the lide of La Faufle Riviere, through which
the Miffillippi palled about ninety years ago. The fort
at Point Coupee is a fquare figure, with four bullions,
built with llockades. There were, fome years fince,
about two thoufand white inhabitants, and feven thou-
fand Haves. They cultivate Indian corn, tobacco, and
indigo; raife vaft quantities of poultry, which they fend
to New Orleans ; they alfo fend to that city fquared
timber, Haves, &c.

COUPE'E f. [Fr.] A motion in dancing, when one
leg is a little bent and fufpended from the ground, and
with the other a motion is made forwards. Chambers.

COUPIAC', a town of France, in the department of
the Aveiron, and chief place of a canton, in the didridt
of St. Afirique: fix leagues ealt of Alby.

COU'PLE,/. [ couple , Fr. copula , Lat.] A chain or tie
that holds dogs together. — It is in fome lort with friends
as it is with dogs in couples ; they fiiould be of the fame
fize and humour. L EJlrdnge,

I’ll keep my llable-ftand where
I lodge my wife ; I’ll go in couples with her.

Than when I feel and fee no further trull her. Shakefp.
Two; a brace. — He was taken up by a couple of Ihep-
herdsj. and by them brought to life again, Sidney.— By

adding or.c to one, we have the complex idea of a couple.
Locke. — A male and its female. — All fucceeding genera¬
tions of men are the progeny of one primitive couple.
Bentley .

So fhall all the couples three.

Ever true in loving be. Shakrfpcart.

To COU'PLE, v. a. [copulo, Lat.] To chain together :
Huntfman, I charge thee, tender well my hounds ;

And couple Clow Bcr with the deep-mouth’d Brach. Shakef

To join one to another. — They behold your chalte con-
verfation coupled with fear. 1 Peter, iii. 2.

What greater ills have the heavens in llore,

To couple coming harms with forrow pall. Sidney.

To marry; towed; to join in wedlock. — I lhall rejoice
to fee you fo coupled, as may be fit both for your honour
and your fat Mali ion. Sidney.

To COU'PLE, v. n. To join in embraces., — Waters in
Africa being rare, divers forts of bealls come from feve-
ral parts to drink ; and fo being refrelhed, fall to couple,
and many times with feveral kinds. Bacon.

After this alliance,

Let tigers match with hinds, and wolves with Iheep,
And every creature couple with his foe. Dry den.

COU'PLEMENT, f. A couple. — I wifft you peace
of mind, mod royal couplonent. Shakcfpcare.

COUP'LET,/. [Fr.] Twoverfes; a pair of rhimes 1
Then at the lad, an only couplet fraught
With fome unmeaning thing they call a thought ;

A fieedlefs Alexandrine ends the fong.

That, like a wounded Inake, drags its dow length along.

Pope ,

A pair, as of doves ;

Anon, as patient as the female dove,

Ere that her golden couplets are dilclos’d,

His lilence will lit drooping. Shaktfpeare .

COU'PI.ET (Philip), a jefuit, born at Malines, went
to China in quality of miffionary in 1659, and returned
in 1680. Being embarked in the intention of making a
fecond voyage, lie died on his palfage in 1693 . He conr-
pofed fome works in the Clvinefe language, and many in
Latin; of which are : 1. Confucius Sinarum Philofo-
phus ; live Scientia Sinica Latine expofita, Paris 1687,
folio. This curious and uncommon work is a compen¬
dium of the theology and the ancient hidory of the
Chinefe. He extols the morality of that people as ex¬
cellent, and carries up their annals to a very remote pe¬
riod. 2. Hidoria Candida? Hiu, Chridianae Sinenfis,
tranfiated into French at Paris in ro'88, 3. A Catalogue

(in Latin, Paris, 1688,) of the Jefuits that have gone as
MilTionaries to China.

COUPTRAIN', a town of France, in the department
of the Mayenne, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftridt of Villaine-: two leagues and a half north of
Villaine.

7t>COUR,y.a. [a poetical abbreviation of] To cover;
He much rejoic’d, and couPd it tenderly,

As chicken newly hatch’d, from dreaded dediny. Spenfer »

Upton and Church, and the editor of old plays,.all con¬
cur in fuppofing this verb not the fame as cover ; but the
verb which they fubditute in its place is neuter, and the
context requires it to be aTlive. Mafon’s Supplement.

COUR, a town of France, in the department of the
Loire and Cher: three leagues fouth-ead of Blois.

COUR'A, a river of Portugal, which runs into the
Duero : four miles. north-ead of Lamego

COU'RAGE., f. {.courage, Fr. from cor, Lat. ] Bra¬
very ; active fortitude ; fpirit of enterprize. — Courage,
that grows from conditution, very often forfakes a man
when he has occafion for it ; and when it is only a kind
of indindt in the. foulx it breaks out on all. occafions,

without

c o u

c o u

£92

without judgment or difcretion. That courage which a-
rifes from the fenfe of our duty, and from the fear of of¬
fending Him that made us, afts always in an uniform
manner, and according to the dictates of right reafon.
Add foil.

The king-becoming' graces.

Devotion, patience, courage , fortitude. Shakefpeare.
Hope arms their courage ; from their tow’rs they throw*
Theirdarts with double force, anddrive the foe. Drydcn.

That man only is truly courageous, who fears nothing fo
much as doing a fhameful adlion, but will refolutely and
undauntedly perform the duties of his ftation, how dan¬
gerous foever they may be, whenever the honour or exi¬
gencies of his country may require his exertions. A moll
illuftrious example of this heroic courage fignalizes the
following event : — Porfenna, a potent king of Italy, hav¬
ing undertaken to reftore the Tarquins to the throne of
Rome, from which they had heenbaniflied for theircruelty
and oppreflion, fent propofals to the fenate for that pur-
pofe ; but finding they were rejedled with fcorn, he advanc¬
ed towards Rome in a confident perfuafion that he fhould
ealily reduce it. When he came to the bridge, and faw
the Romans drawn up in order of battle before the river,
he was furprifed at their refolution, and not doubting
but he (hould overpower them with numbers, prepared
to fight. The two armies engaged, and long contended
for victory. After a great (laughter on both fides, the
Romans began to give way, and were put to flight. All
fled into the city over the bridge, which at the fame
time would have afforded a paflage to the enemy, if
Rome had not found, in the noble courage of one of her
citizens, a bulwark as ftrong as the highed walls. Pub¬
lius Horatius was the man, furnamed Codes, becaufe he
had but one eye, having loft the other in battle. He
was the ftrongeft and moft undaunted of all the Romans.
He ufed every method to flop the flying army ; but per¬
ceiving that neither intreaties nor exhortations could
overcome their panic, he refolved, however badly fup-
ported he might be, to defend the entrance of the bridge
till it was demolifhed behind. On the fuccefs of this
depended the prefervation of the city. Only two Ro¬
mans followed his example, and partook of his danger ;
.and, when he faw but a few planks of the bridge remain¬
ing, he obliged thefe to retire, and to fave themfelves.
Standing alone againft a whole army, but preferving his
intrepidity, he even dared to infult his numerous ene¬
mies ; and caft terrible looks upon the principal Hetru-
rians, one While challenged them to a (ingle combat, and
then bitterly reproached them all. “ Vile (laves that
you are,'1 laid he, “ not fatisfied with being unmindful
of your own, ye are come to deprive others of their liber¬
ty who have had the courage to affume it.” Covered
with his buckler, he fuftained a (bower of darts ; and at
laft, when they were all preparing to rufh upon him,
the bridge was entirely demolilhed, and Codes, throwing
himfelf with his arms into the Tyber, fafely fwam over,
having performed an adtion, fays Livy, that will com¬
mand the admiration more than the faith of pofterity.

Some fepoys in the Englifh fervice, in Hindooftan,
being condemned to death on account of a mutiny, it was
ordered that they fhould be blown off from cannon in the
front of the army. Some of the offenders being grena¬
diers, on feeing others, who were led forth to fufter be¬
fore them, they called out: “As we have generally
flrown the way on fervices of danger, why fhould we be
denied that diftinCtion now l” They walked towards the
guns with firmnefs and compofure ; requefted to be
(pared the indignity of being tied ; and, placing their
breads to the muzzles of the cannon, were (hot away.
Though feveral had been condemned, the behaviour of
thefe men operated fo ftrongly- on the feelings of the com¬
manding officer, that the reft were pardoned.

There is fomething, fays profelfor Berkenhout, fo ir-
refiftibly bewitching in perfonal courage, that we have

2

hardly an inftanee of a truly brave general or admiral,
who was not adored by every foldier, or failor, under
his command. Shakefpeare, who was no novice in the
knowledge of human nature, makes the young and beau¬
tiful Defdemona violently enamoured of that gallant fol¬
dier, Othello, the moor of Venice, for his perfonal cou¬
rage. Ariftotle, in his Ethics, afligns to courage the
firft place in his enumeration of moral virtues, and with
reafon ; for there is nothing more precarious than the
virtue of a coward : he (brinks at the approach of danger
or difficulty, and yields to temptation, for want of re¬
folution to refift it. The bed proof of a man’s real cou¬
rage, is to dare, in every fituation of life, to be juft to
his own principles, to himfelf, to his connexions, and to
the world.

COURA'GEOUS, adj. Brave; daring; bold; enter-
prizing ; adventurous ; hardy ; (lout. — Let us imitate
the courageous example of St. Paul, who chofe then to
magnify his office when ill men confpired to lefien it.
Atterbury. — It is ufed ludicroufly by Shakefpeare for out¬
rageous. — He is very courageous mad, about his throwing
into the water. Shakefpeare.

COURA'GEOUSLY, adv. Bravely; ftoutly ; boldly;
• — The king the next day prefented him battle upon the
plain, the fields there being open and champaign : the
earl couragcoufy came down, and joined battle with him.
Bacon.

COURA'GEOUSNESS f. Bravery; boldnefs ; fpi-
rit ; courage. — Nicanor hearing of the manlinefsand the
courageoufnefs that they had to fight for their country,
durft not try the matter by the fword. 2 Maccabees, xiv.iS.

COURA'NT, or Couranto, f. [ courante , Er.] See
Corant. — A nimble dance. — I’ll like a maid the better,
while I have a tooth in my head : why, he is able to lead
her a couranto. Shakefpeare. — Any thing that fpreads quick,
as a newfpaper.

COU'RAP, f A term for the herpes, or itch, in the
Eaft Indies.

COURAYER' (Peter Francis), a Roman Catholic
clergyman, diftinguiflied by great moderation, charity,
and learning, born at Vernon in Normandy, in 1681.
While canon regular and librarian of the abbey of St.
Genevieve at Paris, he applied to our archbiffiop Wake
for the refolution of fome doubts, concerning the epif-
copal fucceffion in England, and the validity of our or¬
dinations: he was encouraged to this by the friendly
correfpondence which had palled between the archbiffiop
and M. du Pin of the Sorbonne. The archbiffiop fent
him exadt copies of the proper records ; and on thefe he
built his Defence of Engliffi Ordinations, which was
publiffied in Holland in 1727. This expofing him to a
profecution in his own country, he took refuge in Eng¬
land ; where he was well received, and prefented the
fame year by the univerfity of Oxford with a doctor’s
degree. As it is fomewhat uncommon for a Roman Ca¬
tholic clergyman to be admitted to degrees in divinity by
Proteftant univerfities, the curious may be gratified with
a fight of the diploma, and the dodtor’s letter of thanks,
in The prefent State of the Republic of Letters for
June 1728. In 1736, he tranfiated into French, and
publiffied, Father Paul’s Hiftory of the Council of
Trent, in 2 vols. folio, and dedicated it to queen Caro¬
line ; who augmented to two hundred pounds a penfion
of one hundred pounds a-year, which he had obtained
before from the court. His works are many, and all in
French : he tranfiated Sleidan’s Hiftory of the Reforma¬
tion. He died in 1776, after two days illnefs, at the age
of ninety-five; and was buried in the cloifter of Well-
minfter-abbey.

To COURB, v. n. Icourber Fr.] To bend ; to bow ;
to (loop in fupplication. Not in ufe.

In the fatnefs of thefe purfy times,

Virtue itfelf of vice mull pardon beg,

Yea, courb and woo, for leave to do it good. Shakefpeare.

COUR'B AN-

c o u

COUR'BAN-AJATOU, a port-town of Chinefe Tar¬
tary, in the country of the Kalkas. Lat. 42. 24. N. Ion.
1 25. 34. E . Ferro.

COU'RB ARIL, f. In botany. See Hymantea.

COURBEVIL'LE, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Mayne : feven miles fouth-weft Laval.

COURCEL'LE, a town of France, in the department
of the Straits of Calais, and chief place of a canton, in
the diftridt of Bapaume : two leagues north-weft of Ba-
paume.

COURCEL'LES, a town of France, in the department
of the Upper Marne, and chief place of a canton in the
diftridl of Langres : four leagues fouth of Langres.

COURCHA'MP, a town of France, in the department
of the Mayne and Loire, and the chief place of a canton,
in the diftridt of Saumur : one league and a half fouth-
weft of Saumur.

COURCI'TE, a town of France, in the department of
the Sarte : twenty, miles fouth-weft Le Mans.

COURCON', a town of France, in the department of
the Yonne, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt of
Auxerre four leagues fouth of Auxerre.

COURCOUSON', a town of Afia, in the kingdom of
Thibet : forty-five miles north-eaft of Tonfun-Hotum.

COURDEMAN'GE, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Marne, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftrict of Vitry le Francois : one league fouth of Vitry.

COU'RE, a port: of Chinefe Tartary. Lat. 46. 2. N.
Ion. 141. 37. E. Ferro.

COURGAI'NS, a town of France, in the department
of the Sarte, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt
of Mamers : fix leagues north of Le Mans.

COUR'GIS, a town of France, in the department of
the Yonne: five miles eaft of Auxerre.

COURGIVA'UX, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Marne, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftridt of Sezanne : three leagues and a quarter weft-
fouth-weft of Sezanne.

COUR'GNA, a town of Piedmont, in the Canavefe,
on the Oreo : nine miles and a half fouth-weft of Ivrea.

COURI'ER, f. £ courier , Fr.] A mefienger fent in
hafte; anexprefs; a runner. — I met a courier t one mine
ancient friend. Shakefpeare.

COUR'LAND (duchy of), bounded on the north by
the Gulf of Riga, on the eaft by the Gulf of Riga and
Semigallia, on the fouth by Samogitia, and on the weft
by the Baltic. This country was formerly dependent on
Poland, but is now under the influence of Ruflia: the
country is fertile, bears good corn, and great quantities
of excellent flax. The woods abound with bears,
wolves, and elks. The religion is chiefly Lutheran.
The principal towns are Goldingen, Windau, Libau,
Groben, and Candau.

COUR'LE, a town of France, in the department of
the Two Sevres: five leagues fouth-weft of Thouars.

COUR'LIN ISLANDS, two fmall illands near the
weft coaft of Scotland : four miles eaft from the ifland of
Scalpa.

COURMAC'SHERY, a bay of Ireland, on the fouth-
eaft coaft of the county of Cork, between the Barrels
and Seven Heads. Lat. 51. 36. N. Ion. 8. 40. W. Greenwich.

COUR'METOU, a town of Afia, in the country of
Thibet : twenty-two miles weft of Orto.

COUR'MONTERAL, a town of France, in the de¬
partment of the Herault : five miles weft of Montpellier.

COUR'NILLION, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Drome : four leagues foutli of Die.

COUR'NON, a town of France, in the department of
the Puy-de-Dome, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftridt of Clermont Ferrand: two miles weft of Billom.

COURON'NE (La), a town of France, in the de¬
partment of the Charente; celebrated for its manufac¬
tures of paper : one league fouth-weft of Angoulefine.

COUROULLAC', a town of Afia, in the country of
Thibet : twelve miles fouth-weft of Harchar.

Von. V. No, 273.

C O U 233

COURPIAC', a town of France, in the department of
the Gironde, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt
of Cadillac : nine miles north-eaft of Cadillac.

COURPIE'RE, a town of France, in the department
of the Puy-de-Dome, and chief place of a canton, in
the diftrict of Thiers : eighteen miles eaft of Clermont
Ferrand.

COURSAN', a town of France, in the department of
the Aude, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt of
Narbonne: one league north of Narbonne.

COURSE, f. [ courfe , Fr. curfus, Lat.] Race, career:
And fome flie arms with finewy force,

And fome with fwiftnefs in the courfe. Cowley.

Paflage from place to place ; progrefs. To this may be
referred, the courfe of a river. — And when we had finifhed
our courfe from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais. ASIsjuy. i. 7.
A light by which the Argive fquadron fteers
Their filent courfe to Ilium’s well-known fhore. Denham.
Tilt ; adt of running in the lifts. — But this hot knight
was cooled with a fall, which, at the third courfe , he re¬
ceived of Phalantus. Sidney. — Ground on which a race
is run ; track or. line in which a ftiip fails, or any motion
is performed ; fail ; means by which the courfe is per¬
formed.— To the courfes we have devifed ftudding-fails,
fprit-fails, and top-fails. Raleigh. — Progrefs from one
gradation to another ; procefs. — When the ftate of -the
controverfy is plainly determined, it muft not be altered
by another difpulant in the courfe of the deputation.
Watts. — Order of fucceflion : as, every one in his courfe.
— If any man fpeak in an unknown tongue, let it be by
two, or at the moft by three, and that by courfe ; and let
one interpret. 1 Cor. xiv. 27.. — Stated and orderly me¬
thod, or manner.- — The duke cannot deny the courfe of
law. Shakefpeare.

If flie live long,

And in the end meet the old courfe of death,

Women will all turn monfters. King Lear.

Series of fucceflive and methodical procedure. — The
glands did refolve during her courfe of phyfic, and flie
continueth very well to this day. Wifeman. — The ele¬
ments of an art exhibited and explained, in a methodical
feries. Hence our courfes of philofophy, anatomy, che-
miftry, mathematics, &c. Chambers.- — Condudt ; manner
of proceeding. — If a right courfe be taken with children,
there will not be fo much need of common rewards and
punifhments. Locke.

Give willingly what I can take by force ;

And know, obedience is your fafeft courfc. Dryden.
Method of life : train of adtions. — As the dropfy-man,
the more he drinks, the drier he is, and the more he ftill
defires to drink ; even fo a finner, the more he fins, the
apter he is to fin, and the more defirous to keep ftill a
courfe in wickednefs. Perkins.

Men will fay',

That beauteous Emma vagrant courfes took,

Her father’s houfe and civil life forfook. Prior.

Natural bent ; uncontrolled will. — It is belt to leave na¬
ture to her courfe , who is the fovereign phyfician in moft
difeafes. Temple.

So every fervant took his courfe ,

And, bad at firft, they all grew worfe. Prior.

Catamenia. — The ftoppage of women’s courfes , if not
fuddenly looked to, fets them undoubtedly jnto a con-
fumption, dropfy, or fome other dangerous difeafe. Har¬
vey. — Orderly ftrudture. — The tongue defileth the whole
body, and fetteth on fire the courfe of nature. James YY\. 6.
In architecture. A continued range of bricks or ftones,
level or of the fame height, throughout the whole,
length of the building, and not interrupted by any aper¬
ture. Harris. — Series of confequences ; number of dirties
let on at once upon the table :

Then

m c o u

Then with a fecond courfe the tables load,

And with full chargers offer to the god. Dryden.

Regularity; fettled rule ; Empty form.' — Men talk as if
they believed in God, but they live as if they thought
there was none ; their vows and promifes are no more
than words of courfc. L' EJlrange.

Of course. By confequence.— -With a mind unprepof-
fefted by dodtors and commentators of any fed!, whofe
reafonings, interpretation, and language, which I have
been ufed to, will of courfe make all chime that way ; and
make another, and perhaps the genuine meaning of the
author, feem harfli, drained, and uncouth to me. Locke.
— By fettled rule :

Senfe is of courfe annex’d to wealth and power ;

No mule is proof again!! a golden Ihower. Garth.

To COURSE, v. a. To hunt; to purfue. — The king
is hunting the deer ; I am courfmg myfelf. Skakefpcarc.

Tlie big round tears

Cours'd one another down his innocent nofe
In piteous chafe. Shahcfpeare.

To purfue with dogs that hunt in view. — It would be
tried alfo in flying of hawks, or in courfmg of a deer, or
hart, with greyhounds. Bacon. — To put to fpeed ; to
force to run :

When they have an appetite
To venerv, let them not drink nor eat,

And courfc them oft, and tire them in the heat. May's Virg.

To COURSE, v. it. To run; to rove about. — The
blood, before cold and fettled, left the liver white and
pale, which is the badge of pufillanimity and cowardice ;
but the fherris warms it, and makes it courfe from the in¬
wards to the parts extreme. Shahcfpeare.

All, at once

Relapfing quick, as quickly re-afcend
And mix, and thwart, extinguifli, and renew,

All ether courfmg in a maze of light. Thomfon.

COURSEGOU'LES, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Var, and chief place of a canton, in the dif-
trid! of St. Paul : two leagues north of St. Paul.

COUR'SER, f. [from courfc ; courfer, Fr.] A fwift
horle ; a war horfe : a word not. ufed in profe :

Th’ impatient courfer pants in every vein,

And, pawing, feems to beat the diftant plain ;

Hills, vales, and floods, appear already crofs’d,

And, ere he Harts, a thouland Heps are loft. Pope.

One w ho purfues the fport of courting hares. — A leafli
is a leathern thong, by which a falconer holds his hawk,
or a courfer leads his greyhound. Hanmer.

COUR' SIN G,f A well-known diverfion among fportf-
ynen, formerly tiled of the deer and the fox, but now only
©f the hare. The laws of courfmg are as follow : i. He
that is chofen fewterer or letter-loofe of the dogs, (hall
receive the greyhounds matched to run together into his
leafli as foon as he enters the field. 2. A hare ought
never to be courfed with more than a brace of greyhounds.
3. The hare-finder is to give the hare three fohoes before
he puts her up from her form or feat, that the dogs may
be prepared and attend her ftarting. 4. If there be not
a particular danger of lofing the hare, file fliould have
about twelve-fcore yards law. 5. The dog that gives
the firft turn, if after that there be neither cote, flip, nor
wrench, wins the ftakes. 6. A go-by, or bearing the
hare, is counted equivalent to two turns. 7. If neither
dog turns the hare, he that leads to the lad covert wins.
8. If any dog turns the hare, ferves himfelf, and turns
her again, it is as much as a cote, and a cote is efteemed
as much as two turns. 9. If all the courfe be equal, he
that bears the hare fliall win ; and if he be not borne,
tiie courfe (hall then be judged dead. 10. If a dog take
a fall in his courfe, and yet perform his part, he may

G O V

challenge the advantage of a turn more than he gave.

11. If a dog turn the hare, ferve himfelf, and give di¬
vers cotes, and yet in the end (hall (land (till in the field,
the other dog, if he turns home to the covert, although
he gives no other, fliall be adjudged to win the ftakes.

12. If by misfortune a dog be rid over in the courfe,
that courfe fliall be adjudged void, and he that did the
mifchief is to make reparation to the owner. 13. If a
dog gives the firft and laft turn, and there be no other
advantage betwixt them, he that gives the odd turn
wins. 14. A cote is when a greyhound goes endways by
the fide of his fellow, and gives the hare a turn. 15. A
cote ferves for two turns, and two trippings or jerkings
for a cote ; and if the hare turns not quite about, (he
only wrenches, in the fport (man’s phrafe. 16. If there
be no cotes given by either of the greyhounds, but one
ferves the other at turning, then he that gives the mod
turns wins. 17. Sometimes a hare does not turn, but
wrenches ; for (lie does not turn except die turns, as it
were, quite round. In thefe cafes two wrenches Hand
for one turn. iX. He that comes in firft at the death of
the hare takes her up, and faves her from breaking ; he
cher.iflies the dogs, cleanfes their mouths from the wool,
and is adjudged to have the hare. 19. Thofe who are
umpires of the courfe, muft give their decifion before
they depart out of the field, or it is void.

COUR'SON, a town of France, in the department of
the Lower Charente, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftridt of La Rochelle : twelve miles weft of Rochelle.

COUR'SON, a town of France, in the department of
the Yonne : ten miles fouth-weft of Auxerre.

COURT, f. \_cour, Fr. koert, Dut. curtis, low Lat.] The
place where the prince refides ; the palace. — His exadt-
nefs, that every man fliould have his due, wasfuch, that
you would think he had never leen a court: the polite-
nefs with whicli this juftice was adminiftered, would
convince you he never had ived out of one. Prior. — A
fuppliant to your royal court I come. Pope. — The hall or
chamber where juftice is adminiftered. — St. Paul being
brought unto the higheft court in Athens, to give an ac¬
count of the dodtrine he had preached concerning Jefus
and the refurredlion, took occalion to imprint on thofe
magiftrates a future ftate. Atterbury.

Are you acquainted with the difference
That holds this prefent queftion in the court? Shahcfpeare.
Open fpace before a houfe. — You muft have, before you
come to the front, three courts: a green court plain,
with a wall about jt ; a fecond court of the fame, but
more garniflied, with little turrets, or other embellifli-
ments, upon the wall ; and a third court, to fquare with
the front, not to be built, but inclofed with a naked wall.
Bacon. — A fmall opening inclofed with houfes, and paved
with broad (tones, diftinguiftied from a ftreet. Perfons
who compofe the retinue of a prince. — Their wifdom
was fo highly efteemed, that fome of them were always
employed to follow the courts of their kings, to advife
them. Temple. — Perfons who are aflemblea for the admi-
niftration of juftice. Any jurifdidtion, military, civil, or
ecclefiaftical. — I have at laft met with the proceedings
of the court baron, held in that behalf. Spectator.

If any noife or foldier you perceive
Near to the wall, by fome apparent fign
Let us have knowledge at the court of guard. Skakefpcarc.
The art of pleafing ; the art of infinuation. — I have been
confidering why poets have fuch ill fuccefs in making
their court, fince they are allowed to be the greatell and
belt of all flatterers : the defedi is, that they flatter only
in print or in writing. Szvf't.

Haft thou been never bafe ? Did love ne’er bend
Thy frailer virtue, to betray thy friend ?

Flatter me, make thy court, and fay it did ;

Kings in a crowd would have their vices hid. Dryden.
It is often ufed in compofition in mcft of its fenfes.

To

c o u

To COURT, v. a. To woo ; to folicit a woman to
marriage :

Follow a fliadow, it flies you ;

Seem to fly it, it will purfue :

So court a miftrefs, (lie denies you ;

Let her alone, Ihe will court you. Ben Jonfon.

Ev’n now, when filent fcorn is all they gain,

A thoufand court you, though they court in vain. Pope.

To folicit ; to feek. — Their own eafe and fatisfadlion
would quickly teach children to court commendation,
and avoid doing what they found condemned. Locke. —
To flatter; to endeavour to pleafe.

COURT-BRED, part. adj. Bred at court :

His mighty charge of fouls the prieft forgets,

The court-bred lord his promifes and debts. Churchill.

COURT-CARD, f. [probably corrupted from coat-
card . ] A pidtured card. Mafon’s Stippl.

COURT-CHAPLAIN, J. One who attends the king
to celebrate the holy offices. — The maids of honour have
been fully convinced by a famous court-chaplain . Swift.

COURT-CUPBOARD,/. A fide-board.— Court-cup.
boards planted with flaggons, cans, cups, beakers, See.
Chapman.

COURT-DAY, f. Day on which juftice is folemnly
adminiftered. — The judge took time to deliberate, and
the next court-day he fpoke. Arbuthnot.

COURT-DRESSER, f. One that drefles the court,
or perfons of rank ; a flatterer. — There are many ways
of fallacy ; fuch arts of giving colours, appearances, and
refernblances, by this court-dr offer, fancy. Locke.

COURT-FAVOUR,/. Favours or benefits bellowed
by princes. — We part with the bleffings of both worlds
for pleafures, court-favours , and cornmiflions ; and a.t laft,
when we have fold ourlelves to our lulls, we grow fick
of our bargain. V Ef range.

COURT-HAND, f. The hand or manner of writing
anciently ufed in records and judicial proceedings. — He
can make obligations, and write court-hand , Shakefpeare.

COURT-LADY, f. A lady converfant or employed
in court. — The lame ftudy, long continued, is as intole¬
rable to them, as the appearing long in the fame clothes
or falhion is to a court-lady. Locke.

COURT of ALDERMEN, a duller of fmall iflands,
or rocks, near the eall coall of New Zealand, in the
fouthern Pacific Ocean, about half a league in extent
every way, and five leagues from the main land. Lat. 36.

SI- s.

COURTANVAU'X, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Loir and Cher: twelve miles well of Ven-
dome.

COUR'TENAY, a town of France, in the department
of the I.oiret, and chief place of a canton, in the diilrict
Montargis : four leagues and a half fouth-well of Sens.

COUR'TEOUS, adj. \_courtcis, Fr.] Elegant of man¬
ners; polite; well-bred; full of acts of refpedl. — He
hath deferved worthily of his country ; and his al'cent is
not by fuch eafy degrees as thofe who have been fupple
and courteous to the people. Shakefpeare.

COUR'TEOUSLY, adv. Reipedtfully ; civilly; com-
plaifantly. — Whilft Chrilt was upon earth, he was not
only eafy of accefs, he did not only courteovjly receive all
that addrelfed themfelves to him, but alio did not dif-
dain himfelf to travel up and down the country. Calamy,

COUR'TEOUSNESS,y. Civility; complaifance.

COURTERON', a tow n of France, in the department
of the Aube : two leagues fouth of Bar-fur-Seine.

COUR'TESAN, or Courtezan, f. [ cortifano , low
Lat.] A woman of the town ; a prollitute ; a (trumpet.

■ — ’Tis a brave night to cool a courtezan. Shakefpeare.- —
With them there are no Hews, no diflolute houles, no
courtcfans, nor any thing of that kind ; nay they wonder,
with deteftation, at you in Europe, which permit fuch
things. Bacon.

C O U 29.5

COUR'TESY, f. [ courtoifie , Fr. cortf, a, Ital.] Ele¬
gance of manners; civility; complaifance. — Who have
feen his eftate, his hofpitality, his courtefy to ftrangers.
Pcackam.

Courtefy is fooner found in lowly fliades
With fmoky rafters, than in tap’ftry halls,

And courts of princes, whence it firft was nam’d. Milton.
An act of civility or refpedt :

When I was laft at Exeter,

The mayor in courtefy fliew’d me the caftle. Shakefpeare .
The reverence made by women :

Some country girl, fcarce to a courtfy bred,

Would I much rather than Cornelia wed ;

If, fupercilious, haughty, proud, and vain,

She brought her father’s triumphs in her train. Dry den,

A tenure, not of right, but by the favour of others ; as,
to hold upon courtefy.

“ Full of Courtesy, full of craft.” This proverb
applies to thofe infidious men, w hole pradlice is to fpeak
you fair, in order more elfedtually to impofe or deceive.
Sincere perfons are generally obferved to be the leaft
given to ceremony ; and there is always ground for ful-
picion, when a man is over full of his profeflion of
friendlhip : fuch a one is very well anfwered by another
proverb.

“ Lefs of your Courtesy, and more of your purfe.”
The Latins lay, Re opitulandum & non verbis. The Scots,
Where there is o'er mickle courtefy , there is little kindnefs. The
Italians have a very good proverbial rhime to tiie fame,
purpofe :

Chi ti fa piit carrezze che non foie,

0 t’ hd gabbato, 0 gabbare ti vole.

“ He that fliews you more civility than ufual, either has
cheated you or intends it.” The French fay, Trip grand
ref peel effufpeB : Too much refpedt is fufpicious.

COUR'TESY, or Curtesy, of England, f. \_jus cu-
rialiatatis Anglia.. ] Is where a man taketh a wife foiled in
fee-fimple, or fee-tail general, or as heirefs in fpecial tail,
and hath ilfue by her, male or female, born alive, which by
any poffibility may inherit, and the wife dies ; the hul-
band holds the lands during his life ; and is called tenens
per legem Anglia , or tenant by tire curtefy of England.
See Tenures. Though this is called the curtfy of Eng¬
land, it appears to have been the eftablilhed law of Scot¬
land, where it was called curialitas. It is likewife ufed
in Ireland by virtue of an ordinance of Henry III. So
that probably tire word curtefy is in this fenle underftood
rather to fignify an attendance upon the lord’s courts,
than to denote any peculiar favour. 2 Comm. 126.

Four things are requilite to give an ellate by the cur¬
tefy, viz. Marriage, feilin of the wife, ilfue, and death
of the wife. Co. Lit. t, o. If land defeend to the wife
after the hulband hath ilfue by her; or if the ilfue be
dead at the time of her death, being born alive ; the
hulband fliall be tenant by the curtefy. Alfo if a child
is born alive, it is not material whether it isbaptifed, or
ever heard to cry, to make the hulband tenant by the
curtefy ; for if it is born alive, it is enough. Dy. 25. 8
Rep. 34-

The words in the general editions of Littleton, 1 Inf.
29, ar t-oyesou vife, but in Lettou and Machlinia’s edition
they are neez vif, and are tranllated by lord Coke, born
alive. May not the word vife in the firft inftance have
been an error for vife, meaning thereby that the ilfim
mull be heard, or fen-, fo as to afeertain its being alive ?
But the child mult be fuch as by poffibility may inhe-..
rit ; and therefore if land be given to a woman, and the
heirs male of her body, and Hie takes hulband and hath'
ilfue a daughter, and dies; as this ilfue. cannot pollibly
inherit, the hulband lhall not be tenant by the curtefy.
Terms de Ley . . It the child is ripped forth of the mo.
tiler’s belly, after her death, though it be alive, it will
not caufe tenancy by the. cijrtely ; for this ought to be-.

gin

29^ C O U

gin by the iffue, and be confummate by the death of the
wife, and the eftate of tenant by the curtefy (hould avoid
the immediate. defcent. Ibid. A man fhal 1 not be tenant'
by the curtefy of a bare right, title, ufe, reverfipn, &c.
expectant upohan eftate of freehold, unlefs the particu¬
lar eftate is determined during the coverture ; nor of a
feifin in law : but if a wife dies before a rent becomes
due; or in the cafe of .an advowfon, before the church
becomes void ; the hufband fhalbbe tenant by the curte¬
fy, though the wife had only a feifin in law ; for in this
cafe no other feifin could be attained. F.N.B.i^.Co.
Lit. 29. 30. 40.

Though in ftridtnefs of law there^cannot be curtefy of
trvjls, yet fince lord Coke’s 'time our courts of equity
have allowed curtefy, both of trufts and other interefts.
which though in law mere rights and titles are deemed
cftates in equity ; and made to conform to many of the
rules; and confequences incident to eftates in law. See in
1 Atk. 603, the cafe of Cafhborn v. Inglifh, in which
Hardwicke C. decreed curtefy of an equity of redemp¬
tion. See S. C. more fully reported in Via. tit. curtfy, E.

’ pi. 23. However, a wife may in point of benefit have a
truft of inheritance, which may be fo declared as to pre¬
vent curtefy ; as by directing the profits during the wife’s
life to be paid for her feparate ufe ; for in fuch cafe the
intention to exclude the hufband from curtefy is manifeft,
and he cannot have an equitable feifin. 3 Atk. 715. It is
alfo proper to remark that though curtefy out of a truft
is allowed, yet dower lias been refilled ; a diftindtion not
eafily reconcilable with reafon, however fettled by the
current of authorities. 1 Ivjl. 29 a. n. 6.

As to curtefy in titles and offices of honour, fee 1 Injl.
29b. and Mr. Hargrave’s learned notes there, by which
it feems that no fuch curtefy can take place ; though the
queftion appears not to be fettled, a decifion having been
repeatedly avoided thereon. There is no tenancy by
the curtefy of copyhold lands, except there be a fpecial
cuftom for it. But in gavelkind lands, a hufband may
be tenant by the curtefy without having iffue. 1 Injl. 30.
But it is only of a moiety of the wife’s land, and ceafes if
■the hufband marries again. Robinf. Gavelk. 1.2. c.i.
Where a hufband is entitled to this tenancy, if after the
wife is an ideot, and her eftate in the land found ; when
flie dies, he fhall not be tenant by the curtefy, for the
Icing’s title by relation prevents it. Plcwd. 263. If the
wife be feifed in fee of lands, and attaint of felony, but
have ilfue by her hufband, and lhe is hanged, &c. it is
laid the hufband fhall be a tenant by the curtefy : but
yet the land will be forfeited; according to Kitc/i. 159.
21 Ed. III. 49.

A woman feifed of land had two daughters, and cove¬
nanted to ftand feifed to the ufe of E. her eldeft daugh¬
ter in tail ; on condition that lhe fliould pay to her othpr
-daughter within a certain time three hundred pounds.
And if E. made default, or died without iffue before
fuch payment, then the land to go to the fecond daugh¬
ter ; the mother dying, E took a hufband, and had iffue,
and died afterwards without any iffue living, before the
day of payment: it was here held, that her hufband
fhould be tenant by the curtefy. 1 Leon. ca. 233. See
Kitc/i. 159.

To COUR'TESY, v. n. To perform an adt of reve¬
rence : it is now only ujed of women. — Toby approaches,
and court] 'fees there to me. Shakcjpcare. — To make a reve¬
rence in the manner of ladies :

If I (hould meet her in my way,

We hardly court'fy to each other. Prior.

-COURTHEZON') a town of France, in the depart-
-rnent of the Mouths of the Rhone, and chief place of a
canton, in the diftridt of Orange; fituated on the Seille,
and containing about 2000 inhabitants : one league fouth
of Orange,

COUR'TIER,/ One that frequents or attends the
xourts of princes. — ■The principal figure in a picture, is

c o u

like a king among his courtiers , who ought to dim the
luftre of his attendants. Drydcn. — One that courts or fo-
licits the favour of another. — There was not among all
our princes a greater courtier of the people than Richard
III. not out of fear, but wifdom. Suckling.

What

Made thee, all honour’d, honeft, Roman Brutus,

With the arm’d reft, courtiers of beauteous freedom,

To drench the capitol ? Shakefpeare.

COURTIL'Z (Garien de), fietir de Sandras, born at
Paris in 1644. After having been captain in the regi¬
ment of Champagne, he fettled in Holland in 1683, where
he wrote, 1. The Condudt of France fince the Peace of
Nimeguen, 121110. 1683. 2. An Anfwer to the forego¬

ing; in which he produces the arguments on the otlier
fide of the queftion. 3. The new Interefts of the Princes.
4. Life of Coligni, 1686, i2mo. 5. Memoirs of Roch-
fort, nmo. 6. Hiftory of the Dutch War from 1672 to
1677 ; a work which obliged him for fome time to quit the
territories of the republic. 7. Political Teftament of
Colbert, nmo. 8. Le grand Alcandre fruftre ; or, The
laft Efforts of Love and Virtue. 9. Memoirs of John
Baptift de la Fontaine ; thofe of Artagnan, 3 vols. 12:110.
thofe of Montbrun, 121110. thofe 01 the Marchionefs Diu
frefne, 121110. thole of Bourdeaux, 4 vols. 121110. thofe
of St. Hilaire, 4 vols. nmo. 10. Annals of Paris and
of the Court, for the Years 1697 and 1698. 11. Life of

the Vicomte Turenne, 1 21110. publiflied under the name of
Dubuiffon. O11 his return to France in 1702, he was flint
up in the Baftille, where he was kept for nine years. He
died at Paris the 6th of May 1712, at the- age of fixty-
eight. He was alfo author of, 12. Memoirs of Tyrcon-
nel ; compofed from the verbal accounts of that duke,
a clofe prifoner, like him, in the Baftille. 13. Hiftorical
and Political Mercury, See. He, betides, left manuferipts
fufficient to make forty volumes, 121110. The Memoirs
of Vordac, 2 vols. i2mo. are, unjuftly attributed to
him. Voltaire calls him the Gafcon Sandras; but he
was a Parifian, and not a Gafcon.

COUR'TINE, f. See Curtain.

COURTINE (La), a town of France in the depart¬
ment of the Creuze, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftridt of Felletin : four leagues fouth of Felletin.

COURTISON', a town of France, in the department
of the Marne : two leagues north-eaft of Chalons fur
Marne.

COURTI VRO'N (Gafpard le Compaffeur de Crequi,
marquis de), chevalier de Saint-Louis, and penfionnaire
veteran of the academy of fciences, born at Dijon in 1715,
died the 4th of October 1785, at the age of feventy, fig-
nalized himfelf both as a military and a literary man. Be¬
ing wounded in the campaign of Bavaria, in the adt of
faving marflial Saxe from the moft imminent danger, lie
thenceforward devoted his time to the cultivation of the
fciences. We have by him, 1. A Treatife of Optics,
1752, 4to. The author here gives the theory of light in
the Newtonian fyfteni, with new dilutions of the princi¬
pal problems in dioptrics and catoptrics. This book is
of ufe as a commentary on Newton’s Optics.- 2. Memoirs
of an Epizootia which raged in Burgundy. 3. The Art
of Forges and of Furnaces. He was a true pliilofopher :
the only fentiment poffible to be perceived through the
ferenity and filence of his laft moments, was that of gra¬
titude for the tendernefs that was (liewn him, and the
conftant attention to fipare the fenfibility of his family
and friends.

COURT'LARY, a town of Swifferland, in the terri¬
tory of Bienne : feven miles north-weft of Bienne.

COURT'LIKE, adj. Elegant ; polite. — Our Englifh
tongue is, I will not fay as facred as the Hebrew, or as
learned as the Greek, but as fluent as the Latin, as cour¬
teous as the Spanitli, as courtlike as the French, and as
amorous as the Italian. Camden.

COURT'LINESSjjf. Elegance of manners; grace of

mein ;

c o u

mien'; comp-laifance ; civility. — The flighted part that
you excel in, is courtlinefs. Lord Digby.

COURT'LING,yi A courtier ; a retainer to a court :
Ccurt'ling, I rather thou fliould’ft utterly
Difpraife my work, than praife it froftily. Ben Jonfon.

COURT'LY, adj. Relating or retaining to the court;
elegant ; foft ; flattering :

In our own time (ex cufe Tome courtly drains)

No whiter page than Addifon’s remains. Pope.

COURT'LY, adv. In the manner of courts ; elegantly.

• — They can produce nothing fo' courtly writ, or which
exprell'es fo much the conversation of a gentleman, as fir
John Suckling. Dry den.

COURTOMER', a town of France, in the department
of the Orne : 'five miles end of Seez.

COURTON'NE LA VILLE, a town of France, in the
department of the Calvados, and chief place of a canton,
in the diftridt of Lifieux : two leagues and a quarter
fouth-ead of Lifieux.

COURTRAY', or Courtrai, called by the Flemings
Cortryck, a town of Flanders of the fourth rank, with
a chateleny, fi tuated on the river Lis, and celebrated tor
its manufacture of table-linen. Philip the Bold, duke
of Burgundy and comte of Flanders, built a cadle here
in 1385, and fortified the city with many towers. In
1302, the famous battle of Spurs was fought near Cour-
tray, between the French and Flemings, in which the for¬
mer were defeated with the lofs of twenty thoufand men.
In 13S2, Charles VI. attacked the Flemings, who had
revolted againd their coipte Louis, and having defeated
them at Rofebecque, he Sacked and burned Courtray. It
was often taken and retaken by the French and Spaniards.
The French became rnaders in 1643, and the marfhal de
la Ferte Sennetere obliged the Spaniards, who had be¬
gun a fiege, to retire. In 1645, the king of Spain took
it, and added to its fortifications. In 1646, the duke of
Orleans, uncle to Louis XIV. took it, in fight of the army
of Spain, commanded by the duke of Lorrain, who could
give it no fuccour; the following year the archduke Leo¬
pold took it from the French by affault. In 16S7 , it v/as
again taken and fortified by the order of Louis XIV. and
ceded to France by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, in
1668. In 1678, it was by the peace of Nimeguen re-
Itored to Spain. In 1683, the French again became maf-
ters of the town and citadel, which they difrnantled in
1684, and reftored it to Spain in 1697. The French re¬
publican army took it the iSth of June, 1792, under the
command of general Euckncr, but retired from it foon
after ; but in the month of April, 1794, the French took
it again : twenty-two miles louth-weft of Ghtent, and
' twenty-four louth of Bruges. Lat. 50. 49. N. Ion. 20.
51. E. Ferro.

COURTS of LAY/, places peculiarly appointed, un¬
der the cognizance and authority of proper officers, for
the due adminiftration of public juftice. The'fuperior
courts are thofe at Weflminfter; and of courts, fome are
of record, and fome not, which are accounted bafe courts
in refpeCt of the others. A court of record is that court
which hath power to hold plea, according to the courfe
of the- common law, of real, perfonal, and mixed, actions,
where the debt or damage is forty Ihiliings or above; as
the king’s-bench, common-pleas, &c. A court, not of
record, is where it cannot hold plea of debt or damages
amounting to forty Ihiliings, but of pleas under that
lum ; or where the proceedings are not according to the
courfe of the common law, norinrolled; as the county-
court, the court-baron, &c. 1 Injl. 117. 2 Rol. Abr. 574.
Every court of record is the king’s court, in right of his
crown and dignity, though his fubjedts have the benefit
of it ; and therefore no other court hath authority to fine
and imprifon : fo that the very erection of a new jurif-
didtion, with power of fine or imprifonment, makes it
inftantly a court of record. Balk. 200. The free ufe of

Vol, V. No. 273.

C O U 297

all courts of record and not of record, is to be granted
to the people: the leet and tourn are the king’s courts,
and of record. 2 Dane/. 259. The rolls of the fuperior
courts of record are of fueh authority, that no. proof will
be admitted againlt them ; and thefe records are only
triable by themfelves. 3 Infi. 71. But as the county-
court, court-baron, See. are not courts of record, the
proceedings therein may be denied, and tried by a jury ;
and upon their judgments a writ of error lies not, but
writ of falle judgment. 1 Injl. 1 17.

In the courts at Weflminlter, the plaintiff need not
fhow at large in his declaration, that the caufc of aCtion
arifes within their jurifdiCtion, it being general ; inferior
courts are to fhow it at large, becaufe they have parti¬
cular jurifdidtions. 1 Lil. Abr. 371. Alfo nothing ffiall
be intended to be within the jurifdiction of an inferior
court, but what is exprefsly (o alleged ; and if part of
the caufe arifes within the inferior jurifdi&ion, and part
thereof without it, the inferior court ought not to hold
plea. 1 Lev. 104. An inferior court, not of record, can¬
not impjOfe a fine, or imprifon ; but the courts of record
at Weflminfter may fine, imprifon, and amerce. 11 Rep.
43. The king being the fupreme magiftrate of the king¬
dom, and intrufted with the executive power of the law,
all courts, fuperior or inferior, ought to derive their au¬
thority from the crown. Staundf. 54. The king himfelf
cannot now, as anciently, fit in judgment in any court
upon civil caufes, nor upon indictments, bccaufe there
he is one of the parties to the fuit. 2 Hawk. P. C. c. 1.
The king hath committed all his power judicial to one
court or the other. 4 Injl. 71. And by 52 Men. III. c. 1.
it is enacted, that all perfons fliall receive juftice in the
king’s courts, and none take any diltrefs of his own au¬
thority, without aivard of the king’s courts. p.

It is faid the cuftoms, precedents, and common judi¬
cial proceedings^ of a court, are a law to that court; and
the determinations of courts, make points to be law. All
things determinable in courts, that are courts by the
common law, fliall be determined by the judges of the
fame courts; and the king’s writ cannot alter the jurif¬
diction of a court. 6 Rep. 11. The court of king’s-bench
regulates all the inferior courts of law in the kingdom, to
fee that they do not exceed their jurifdiclions, nor alter
their forms. And as the court of king’s-bench hath a
general fuperintendency over all inferior courts, it may
award an attachment againft any fuch court, ufurping a
jurifdidtion not belonging to it ; but it is fometimes ufual
firfl to award ajvrit of prohibition, and afterwards an at¬
tachment, upon its continuing to proceed. 2 Hawk. P. C.
c. 22. If a court, having no jurifdiCtion of a caufe de¬
pending .therein, do neverthelefs proceed, the judgment
in fuch court is coram non judice, and void ; and an aCtion
lies againft the judges who give the judgment, and any
officer that executes the procefs under them ; though
where they have authority, and give an ill judgment,
there the party who executes the procefs, &c. upon the
judgment, fliall be excufed. 1 Lil. Abr. 370.

Judges of inferior courts may be punifhed for mifbeha-
viour either by information or attachment. Moravia’s
cafe. Harden. 135. Any defeats in the proceedings of an
inferior court cannot be amended, by the return which
is not part of the record. The Kingw. Holmes, Id. 365.
Where an inferior court returns its proceedings, no dimi¬
nution can be alleged. Sayer v. Curtis, 367. Action on
the cafe lies againft the plaintiff for fuing one in an infe¬
rior court, where the caufe of aCtion is out of its jurif-
didtion. And if a plaintiff on a contradt for a large firm,
fplits it into feveral adtions for fmall films to give an
inferior court jurifdidtion, a prohibition ffiall go. Mod.
Caf. 90. Striking, in the courts at Weftminfter, is punifh-
able by cutting off the right hand, forfeiture of goods, &c.

The fuperior court of law exercifed in this realm, is
the High CoPrt of Parliament : next to that, in
the order of precedence, Hand the courts of Chancery,
King’s-Bench, Common-Pleas, Exchequer, arid
1 4 G Admiralty:,

293 COURTS

Admiralty ; which fee under their refpedtive titles.
The inferior courts are the . following :

COIJ R.T-B A RON.

This is a court which every lord of a manor hath with¬
in his own precindt ; it is. an infeparable incident to the
manor ; and muff be held by prefcription, for it cannot
be created at tills day. i Injl. 58. A court-baron mud
be kept on fome part of the manor, and is of two natures :
1. By common law, which is the barons’ or freeholders’
court, of which the freeholders being fuitors are the
judges; and this cannot be a court-baron without two
fuitors at lead. The deward of this court is rather the
regider than the judge. 2. By cudom, which is called
the cudomary court ; and concerns the cudomary tenants
and copyholders, whereof the lord, or his deward, is
judge. See the article Copyhold.

The court-baron may be of this double nature, or one
may be without the other ; but as there can be no court-
baron at common law without freeholders, fo there can¬
not be a cudomary court without copyholders or cudom-
.ary tenants. 4 Rep. 26. 2. Injl. 119. The freeholders’ court,
whofe mod important butinefs is to determine, by writ of
right, all controverdes relating to lands within the ma¬
nor ; and which hath alfo jurifdidtion for trying actions
of debt, trefpali'es, &c. under forty Ihillings, may be held
every three weeks, and is fomething like a county court,
and the proceedings much the fame ; though on reco¬
very of debt, they have not power to make execution,
but are to di-drain the defendant’s goods, and retain them
till fatisfadtion is made. The proceedings on a writ
of right may be removed into the county courts by a
precept from the flierid' called a tolt ( quia tollit cavfam) .
And the proceedings in all other adtions, may be re¬
moved into the fuperior courts by the king’s writs of
pone, or accedas ad curiam, according to the nature of the
fuit. Finch L. 444, 5. After judgment given alfo, a writ
of falfe judgment lies to the courts at Wedminder to re¬
hear and re-view the caufe, and not a writ of error ; for
this is not a court of record : and therefore in fome of
thefe writs of removal, the fird direction given is to
caufe the plaint to be recorded ; recordari facias loquclam.
F.N.B. 18.

The other court-baron, for taking and palling of edates,
furrenders, admittances, &c. is held but once or twice in
a year, (ufually with a court-leet,) unlefs it be on pur-
pole to grant an edate; and then it is holden as often as
requidte. In this court the homage jury are to enquire
that their lords do not lofe their fervices, duties, or cuf-
toms, but that the tenants make their fuits of court;
pay their rents and heriots, and keep their lands and te¬
nements in repair ; they are to prefent all common and
private nuifanc.es, which may prejudice the lord’s manor ;
and every public trefpafs mud be punifhed in this court,
by amercement, on prefenting the fame. By datute
Extent. Man. 4Edw. I. it lhall be enquired of cudomary
tenants, what they hold, by what works, rents, heriots,
fervices, &c. And of the lord’s woods, and other pro-
flts, fifhing, See.

COURT of CHIVALRY.

This is fometimes called the marlhal court, or court
of heralds, lituate on St. Bennet’s-hill, Dodtor’s-com-
1110ns, London. The judges of it are the lord high con-
dable of England, and the earl marlhal : this court is
laid to be the fountain of the martial law, and the earl
marlhal hath both a judicial and miniderial power ; for
he is not only one of the judges, but to fee execution
done. 4 Injl. 123. The court of chivalry is the only
court military known to, and edablilhed by, the perma¬
nent laws of the land : it was formerly held before the
lord high conftable and earl marlhal of England, jointly,
but lince the extinguilhment of the former office, it hath
ufually, with refpedt to civil matters, been before the
«arl marlhal only. See Constable. From the fentence

OF LA W.

of this court an appeal lies immediately to the king in
perfon. 4 Injl. 125. This court was in great reputation
in times of pure chivalry, and afterwards, during our
connexions with the continent, by the territories which
our princes held in France ; but is now grown, almoit
entirely out of ufe, on account of the feeblenefs of its
jurifdiction, and want of power to enforce , its judg¬
ments. 3 Comm. 6%.

The jurisdiction of this court is declared by 1 3 Rich. II.
c. 2. to be this: “ that it hath cognizance of contracts
touching deeds of arms, or of war, out of tire realm; and
alfo of things which touch war within the realm, which
cannot be determined or difeuffed by the common law ;
together with other ufages and cudoms to the fame mat¬
ters appertaining.” So that wherever the common law
can give redrefs, this court hath no jurifdiction ; which
has thrown it entirely out of ufe as to matters of con-
trad!, all fuch being ufually cognizable in the courts of
Wedminder-hall, if not directly, at lead by fidtion of
law : as if a contradt be made at Gibraltar, the plaintiff
may fuppofe it made at Wedminder, &c. for the locality,
or place of making it, is of no confequence with regard
to the validity of the contradt.

The words, “ other ufages and cudoms,” fupport the
claim of this court, 1. To give relief to fuch of the no¬
bility and gentry as think themfelves aggrieved in mat¬
ters of honour ; and, 2. To keep up the didindtion of
degrees and quality. Whence it follows, that the civil
jurifdiction of this court of chivalry is principally in two
points ; the redrefling injuries of honour, and correcting
encroachments in matters of coat-armour, precedency,
and other didindtions of families. As a court of honour,
it is to give fatisfadtion to all fuch as are aggrieved in
that point ; a point of a nature fo nice and l'o delicate,
that its wrongs and injuries efcape the notice of the com¬
mon law, and yet are fit to be -redrelfed fomewhere ;
fuch, for indance, as calling a man coward, or giving
him the lie ; for which, as they are productive of no im¬
mediate damage to his perfon or property, no adtion will
lie in the courts of Wedminder ; and yet they are fuch
injuries as will prompt every man of l'pirit to demand
fome honourable amends, which by the ancient law of
the land was appointed to be given in the court of chi¬
valry. 37 Hen. VI. 21. Selden, c. 10. But modern refo-
lutions have determined, that how much foever fuch a
jurifdiction may be expedient, yet no adtion for mere
words wall at prefent lie therein. 2 Hazuk. P . C. c. 4. And
it hath always been mod clearly holden, that as this
court cannot meddle wirh any tiling determinable by the
common law, it therefore can give no pecuniary fatis¬
fadtion or damages, inafmuch as the quantity and deter¬
mination thereof is eyer of common law cognizance.
And therefore this court of chivalry can at mod only
order reparation in point of honour ; to compel the de¬
fendant mendacium fibi ipfi imponere, to take the lie he has
given upon himfelf, or to make fuch other fubmiffion as
the laws of honour may require. 1 Ro. Ah. 128. Neither
.can this court, as to the point of reparation in honour,
hold a plea of any fuch word, or thing wherein the party
is relievable by the courts of common law. As if a man
gives another a blow, or calls him thief or murderer; for
in both thefe cafes the common law has pointed out his
proper remedy by adtion. As to the other point of its
jurifdidtion, the redrelling of encroachments and ufurpa-
tions in matters of heraldry and coat-armour ; it is the
bulinefs of this court, according to fir Matthew Hale, to
adjud the right of armorial enfigns, bearings, creds, fup-
porters, pennons, &c. and alfo rights of place or pre¬
cedence, where the king’s patent or act of parliament,
(which cannot be over-ruled by this court,) have not
already determined it.

The proceedings in the court of chivalry are by peti¬
tion, in a luminary way ; and the trial not by a jury of
twelve men, but by witneffes, or by combat. Co. Lit. 261.
See the article Battel. But as it cannot imprifon, not

being

COURTS

being a court -of record, and'as by the refolutions of the
fuperior courts it is now confined to fo narrow and re¬
trained a jurifdiclfon, it has fallen into difufe. The
marftialling of coat-armour, which was formerly tlie
pride and (ludy of all the bed families in the kingdom,
is now disregarded ; and has fallen into the hands of cer¬
tain officers and attendants upon this court, called he¬
ralds, who confider it only as a matter of lucre, and not
of juftice whereby fuch falfity and confufion have crept
into their records, (which ought to be the (landing evi¬
dence of families, defeents, and coat-armour,) that,
though formerly fame credit has been paid to their tefti-
anony, now even their common feal will not be received
as evidence in any court of juftice in the kingdom. 2 Rol.
Abr. 686. 2 Jon. 224. But their original vifitation-bcoks,
compiled when progrefles were lolemnly and regularly
made into every part of the kingdom, to enquire into
the (late of families, and to regifter fuch marriages and
defeents as were verified to them upon oath, are allowed
to be good evidence of pedigrees. And it is much to be
■wiftied, that this practice of vifitation at certain periods
were revived ; for the failure of inquifitions pojl mortem,
by the abolition of military tenures, combined with the
negligence of heralds in omitting their ufual progrefles,
has rendered the proof of a modern defeent, for the reco¬
very of an eftate or fuccefiidn to a title of honour, more
difficult than that of an ancient. This will be indeed
.remedied for the future, with refpedl to claims of peer-
age, by a (landing order (May 11, 1767 ) of the houfe of
lords ; diredting the heralds to take exact accounts, and
preferve regular entries, of all peers and peereffes of Eng¬
land, and their refpedtive defendants ; and that an exact
pedigree of each peer, and his family, (hall, on the day
of his fil'd admilfion, be delivered to the houfe by garter,
the principal king-at-arms in this court. But the gene¬
ral inconvenience, affecting mere private fuccefflons, ftill
continues without a remedy.

COURTS of CONSCIENCE.

In the 9th year of Henry VIII. the court of confidence,
or court of requefts, in London, was eredted ; there was
then made an ait of common council, that the lord-mayor
and aldermen lhould aflign monthly two aldermen and
Tour difereet commoners, to he commiflioners to fit in
this court twice a-week, to hear and determine all mat¬
ters brought before them between party and party, be¬
tween citizens and freemen of London, in all cafes where
the debt or damage was under forty (hillings. And this
act of common council was confirmed by 1 Jac. I. c. 14.
■which impowered the commiflioners of this court to make
fuch orders between the parties touching fuch debts, as
they fliould find (land to equity and good confidence.
The ftatute 3 Jac. I. c. 15. fully eftablifhes this court;
the courfe and practice whereof is by fummons, to which
if the party appear, the commiflioners proceed fumma-
rily ; examining the witnefles of both parties, or the
parties themfelves, on oath, and as they fee caufe give
judgment. And if the party fummoned appear not, the
commiflioners may commit him to the compter prifon till
he does ; alfo the commiflioners have power to commit
a perfon refufing to obey their orders, &c. By 14 Geo. II.
c. xo. the proceedings of the court of confidence were
regulated ; and in cafe any perfon affront or inful t any
of the commiflioners, on their certifying it to the lord-
mayor, he (hall punifli the offender by fine, not exceeding
twenty (hillings, or may imprifon him ten days.

By 39 & 40 Geo. I II. c. 104. the' powers of this court
were extended to debts not exceeding five pounds, from
and after the 30th of September, r8oo. By this new
adl, which is intended to explain and amend the flats. 3
Jac. 1. and i4Geo. II. three commiflioners are to have
jurifdidtion over debts of forty (hillings or under, but
not lefs than (even are to take cognifance of all demands
not exceeding five pounds. Debts due by perfons un¬
der age for neceflanes may be recovered ; and l'ervantss

OF LAW. 299

though under age, may recover wages. Perfons com¬
mitted to prifon for debts awarded in this court are not
to be detained more than twenty days, where the debt
(exclufive of cods) does not exceed twenty (hillings ;
where the debt does not exceed forty (hillings, not more
than forty days ; where the debt does not exceed three
pounds, not more than fixty days ; and in no cafe what¬
ever to exceed one hundred days.

There have been courts of confidence eftablifhed of
late years by feveral adts of parliament, at the following
places: Alban’s, St. town of, by 25 Geo. II. c. 38.
Bath, by 6 Geo. III. c. 16. Beverly in Yorkfhire, by
21 Geo. III. c. 38. Birmingham, by 25 Geo. II. c. 34.
Blackheath, Bromley, Beckenham, Rokefley, orRuxley
Little, and Lefl'nefs, in Kent, by 6 Geo. Ilf. c. 6. and
10 Geo. III. c. 29. Bolingbroke, and Candlelhoe in Lin-
fey, in Lincolnfhire, by 18 Geo. III. c. 34. Bofton, by
26 Geo. If. c. 7. Bradford, Melklham, and Worlefdawn,
in Wiltfhire, by 3 Geo.,III. c. 19. Buxton hundred, by
31 Geo. IT. c. 23. Brofely, by 22 Geo. III. c. 37. Can¬
terbury, by 25 Geo. II. c. 45. Chippenham, Caine, Da.
merham, North, and Corfham, in Wilts, by 5 Geo. III.
c. 9. Deal, See. by 26 Geo. III. c. 18. Derby borough,
and liberties of, by 6 Geo. III. c. 20. Dover, within
the town and port of, the parifh of Charlton, and other
places in Kent, by 24 Geo. III. c, 8. Elloe hundred, in
Lincolnlhire, by 15 Geo. III. c. 64. Ely, by 18 Geo. III.
c. 36. Exeter, by 13 Geo. III. c. 27. I'olkftone, &c.
in Kent, by 2 6 Geo. III. c. 118. Faverfham, and Bough-
ton and Ofpringe, in Kent, by 25 Geo. III. -c. 7. Halifax,
in Yorkfhire, by 17 Geo. III. c. 15. 20 Geo. III. c. 65.
Horncaftle, Soke, in Lincolnfhire, by 19 Geo. III. c. 43.
Kidderminfter, by 1 2 Geo. III. c. 66. King’s Lynn, by
10 Geo. III. c. 20. Kingfton-upon-Hull, by 2 Geo. III.
c. 38. Kirkby, in Weftniorland, by 4 Geo. III. c. 4r.
Lincoln, by 24 Geo. II. c. 16. Liverpool, by 25 Geo. II.
c. 24. Pontefract, in Yorkfhire. Portfmouth and Port,
f'ea. Poulton, Kirkham, Leitham and Bifpham, Prufall
and Stalmine, in Lancafhire, by 10 Geo. III. c. 21. Ro-
chefterand Stroud, in Kent, by 22 Geo. III. c. 37. Sand¬
wich, in Kent, by 26 Geo. III. c. 22. Shrewfbury, by
23 Geo. III. c. 73. Soke, Yorkfhire, by 4 Geo. III.
c. 40. Old Swinford, Worcefterfliire, and Staffordfliire,
by 17 Geo. III. c. 19. Watford, Herts. Yarmouth, by
31 Geo. II. c. 24.

COUNTY-COURT,

Called by Lambert conventus ,' in his explication of
Saxon words, and is divided into two forts ; one l'etaining
the general name, as the county-court held every month,
by the fheriif or his deputy : the other called the turn,
held twice in every year, viz. within a month after Eafter
and Michaelmas. Cromp. Jurifd. 241. All adminiftration
of juftice was at fil'd in the king’s hands ; but afterwards,
when by the increafe of the people the burden grew too
great for him, as the kingdom was divided into counties,
hundreds, &c. fo the adminiftration of juftice was diftri-
buted amongfl divers courts, of which the (heritr had the
county court for government of the county, and lords of
liberties had their leets and law-days, for the fpeedier
and eafier adminiftring juftice therein. Before the courts
at Weffminfter were eredted, the county-courts were the
chief courts of the kingdom. And among the laws of
king Edgar it is ordained, that there be two county-courts
kept in the year, in which there (hall be a bifhop and an
alderman, or earl, as judges; one to judge according to
the common law, and the other according to the eccle-
fiaftical law : but thefe united powers of a bifhop and
earl to try caufes, were feparated by William the Firft,
called the Conqueror; and foon after the bufinefs of ec~
clefiaftical cognifance was brought into its proper courts,
and the common law bufinefs into the king’s-bench, Blount.

That the county-court in ancient times, had the cog.
nifance of pleas of the crown, indidlments of felony, See.
appears by Glanv. lib. 1. c, z. by Braclon} Briton, and

Flcta »

£00 C O U li T s

F/ ta, lib. 2. c. Crz. Bat the power of this court was
much reduced by magna charta, c. 17. and i y 1 Edw. IV.
c. 2. by the former of which it is exprefsly provided,
that “no fh e r iff Inal 1 hold pleas of the crown.” It had
* formerly, and now hath, the determination of certain
debts, &c. under forty (hillings. Over Come of which
caufes the inferior courts have, by the exprefs words of
the datute of Gloucefter, 6 Edw. I. c. 8. a jurifdiftion
totally exclufive of the king’s fuperior courts. This
court may alfo hold plea of many real aftions, fuch as
dower, right-patent, right of ward. 4.I11JI.266. -And of
all perfonal aftions to any amount, by virtue of a writ of
juflicics , which is in nature of acommiflion to the fheriff
to do it. Here the plaintiff takes out a fummons, and if
the defendant do not appear, an attachment or didringas
is to be made out againtf him; but if the defendant ap¬
pears, the plaintiff is to file his declaration, and after
the defendant is to put in his anfwer or plea; and the
plaintiff having joined iffue, the trial proceeds ; where¬
upon if verdidt is given for the plaintiff, judgment is
entered, and a fieri facias may be awarded againd the
defendant’s goods, which may be taken by virtue thereof,
and be appraifed and fold to fatisfy the plaintiff: but if
the defendant hath no goods, the plaintiff is without re¬
medy in this court; for no capias lies therein, but an
aftion may be brought at common law, upon the judg¬
ment entered. Finch, 318. F.N.B. 152.

No Iheriff is to enter in -the county-court, any plaint in
the abfence of the plaintiff; nor above one plaint for one
caufe, under penalties : the defendant in the county-court
is to have lawful fummons; and two jufiices of peace are
to view the efrreats of (Iter iffs, before they iffue them out
of the county-court. By 11 lien. VII. c. 15. caufes are
to be removed out of the county-court, by recordare,
pone, and writ of fulfe judgment, into the king’s-bench.
The (latutes 9 Hen. III. c. 35. 2 Edw. VI. c. 23. enaft,
that no county-court fhall be. adjourned for longer than
one month, confiding of twenty-eight days. All popular
eleftions which the freeholders' of counties are to make,
as formerly of fnerilfs and confervators of the peace, and
dill of coroners, verderors, and knights of the (hire, mud
ever be made in full county-court. As this court hath
of ancient times belonged to the fheriff', and is incident
to his office, the king cannot grant by letters patent the
office of county-clerk nor the fees ; but it of right belongs
to the fherift’. 4 Co. Mitton’s cafe.

Blackdone obferves, on the late ereftion of numerous
court| of confcience, that it is to be wiflied that the
proceedings in the county and hundred courts could be
again revived and improved ; an experiment that has been
tried and fucceeded in Middlefex. For by 23 Geo. II.
c. 33. it is enafted, 1. That a fpecial county-court (hall
be held, at lead once a month, in every hundred of the
county of Middlefex, by the county-clerk. 2. That twelve
freeholders of that hundred, qualified to ferve on juries,
and druck by the iherifl', fiiall be fummoned to appear
at fuch court by rotation ; fo as none (hall be fummoned
oftener than once a-year. 3. That in all caufes not
exceeding the value of forty fliillings, the county-clerk
and twelve fuitors (hall proceed in a luminary way, exa¬
mining the parties and witnelfes, on oath, without the
formal procefs anciently ufed ; and fiiall make fuch order
therein as they fiiall judge to be agreeable to confcience.
4. That no plaints (hall be removed out of this court,
by any procefs whatfoever, but the determination herein
fiiall be final. x 3. That if any aftion be brought in any
of the fuperior courts, againd a perfon refident in Mid¬
dlefex, where the jury (hall find lefs than forty (hillings
damages, the plaintifi' fiiall not recover, but pay, cods.
6. A table of very moderate fees is preferibed and (et
down in the aft, Which are not to be exceeded. It feems
indeed, as'the learned commentator remarks, that this
plan wants only to be generally known, to fecure its
univerfal reception ; particularly as it. might cure the
arduous and vexatious* proceedings in the courts of con-

OF LA W.

faience, whicli arife from the enormous cods of aftions
therein, fo as quickly to double, treble, or quadruple,
the debt.

COURTS ECCLESIASTICAL,

The ecclefiadical courts are fometimes called Courts
Chri/lian; or Spiritual; and confid of thofe courts which
are held by the king’s authority as fupreme governor of
the church, for matters which chiefly concern religion.
\lnjl. 321. The laws and conditutions whereby the
church ot England is governed, are, 1. Divers immemo¬
rial cudoms. 2. Our own provincial conditutions; and
the canons made in convocations, especially thofe in the
year 1603. 3. Statutes orufts of parliament concerning

the affairs of religion, or caufes of ecclefiadical cogni¬
zance ; particularly the rubricks in our Common Piayer-
book, founded upon the datutes of uniformity. .4. The
articles of religion, drawn up in 1562, Articuli Cleri, 9
Edw. II. andedablifiied by 33 Eliz. c. 1 2. And it is (aid,
by the general canon law, where all others fail.

Suits in fpiritual or ecclefiadical courts, are for the
reformation of manners, or for punifhing hereby, defama¬
tion, laying violent hands on a clerk, and the like 3 •and
fomc of their (hits are to recover fomething demanded,
as tithes, a legacy, contraft of marriage, &c. And in
caufes of this nature. the courts may give cods, but not
damages; things that properly belong to thefe iurifdic-
tions are matrimonial and tedamentary ; and fuch defama¬
tory words, for which no aftion lies at law ; as for calling
one adulterer, fornicator, ufurer, or the like, n Rep. 34.
Dyer, 240.

The proceedings in the ecclefiadical courts are accord¬
ing to the civil and canon law*, by citation, libel, anfwer
upon o'ath, proof by witneffes, and prefumptions, &c.
and after fentence, for contempt, by excommunication ;
and if the fentence is dilliked, by appeal. The jurifdic-
tion of thefe courts is voluntary, or contentious ; the vo¬
luntary is merely concerned in doing what no one oppofes,
as granting difpenfations, licences, faculties, &c. The
punifhments inflifted are cenfures, puniffimentspro falute
animai, by way of penance, &c. They are not courts of
record.

Much opprefiion having been exercifed through the
channel of thefe courts, on perfons charged with trifling
offences within their fpiritual jurifdiftlon, the datute 27
Geo. III. c. 44. limits the time of commencing fuits for
defamatory words to fix months ; and for incontinence
and beating in the church-yard to eight months. See
titles Limitations, Fornication. In briefly recount¬
ing the various fpecies of ecclefiadical courts, we (hall
begin with the lowed, and afeend gradually to the fu¬
preme court of appeal.

The Archdeacon’s Court, is the mod inferior court
in the whole ecclefiadical polity, It is held in the arch¬
deacon’s abfence before a judge appointed by himfelf,
and called his official ; and its jurifdiftion is fometimes in
concurrence with, fometimes in exclufion of, the biffiop’s
court of the diocel'e. From hence however by datute 24
Lien. VIII. c. 12. an appeal lies to that of the bifliop.

The Consistory Court, of every diocefan bifliop,
is held in their feveral cathedrals, for the trial of all ec¬
clefiadical caufes arifing within their refpeftive diocefes.
Thebiihop’s chancellor, or his commilfary, is the judge ;
and from his fentence an appeal lies, by virtue of the
fame datute, to the archbifhop of each province refpec-
tively. As to the Court of Arches, fee title Arche*
Court.

The Court of Peculiars, is a branch of, and an¬
nexed to, the Court of Arches. It has a jurifdiftion over
all thofe parifhes difperfed through the province of Can¬
terbury in the midd of other diocefes, which are exempt
from the ordinary’s jurifdiftion, and fubjeft to the me¬
tropolitan only. All ecclefiadical caufes, arifing within
thefe peculiar or exempt jurifdiftions, are, originally,
cognizable by this court j from which an appeal lay for¬
merly

501

COURTS OF LAW.

merly to the pope, but now by ftatute 25 Hen. VIII.
c. 19. to the king in chancery.

The Prerogative Court is eftabliftied for the trial
of all teftamentary caufes, where the deceafed hath left
bona notabilia within two different diocefes. In which cafe
the probate of wills belongs to the archbilhop of the pro¬
vince, by way of fpecial prerogative. And all caufes re¬
lating to the wills, adminiftrations, or legacies of fuch
perlons, are, originally, cognizable herein before a j udge,
appointed by the archbifhop, called the judge of the
prerogative court, from whom an appeal lies by ftatute
25 Hen. VIII. c. 19. to the king in chancery, inflead of
the pope as formerly.

The Great Court of Appeal, or Court of De¬
legates, (judices delrgati ,J appointed by the king’s corn-
million under his great feal, and iffuing out of chancery,
to reprefent his royal perfon, and hear all appeals made
to him by virtue of the before-mentioned ftatute of
Henry VIII. This commiffion is frequently filled with
lords, fpiritual and temporal, and always with judges of
the courts at Weftminfter, and doctors of the civil law.
Appeals to Rome were always looked upon by the Eng-
lilh nation, even in the times of popery, with an evil
eye, as being contrary to the liberty of the fubiedt, the
honour of the crown, and the independence of the whole
realm ; and were firft introduced in very turbulent times
in the fixteenth year of king Stephen, A. D. 1151; at
the fame period, lir Henry Spelman obferves, that the
civil and canon laws were firft imported into England.
Cod. Vet. Leg. 315. But, in a few years after, to obviate
this growing practice, the conftitutions made at Claren¬
don, 11 Henry II. on account of the difturbances railed
by archbiftiop Becket, and other zealots of the holy fee,
exprefsly declare, (chap. 8,) that appeals in caufes ec-
clefiaftical ought to lie, from the archdeacon to the dio-
cefan; from the diocefan to the archbiihop of the pro¬
vince ; and from the archbiftiop to .the king ; and are not
to proceed any farther without fpecial licence from the
crown. But the unhappy advantage that was given in
the reigns of king John, and his fon Henry III. to the
encroaching power of tine pope, at length riveted the
cuftom of appealing to Rome in caufes ecclefiaftical fo
ftrongly, that it never could be thoroughly broken off ;
until the grand rupture happened in the reign of Henry
VIII. when all the jurifdidtion ufurped by the pope in
matters ecclefiaftical was reftored to the crown, to which
it originally belonged ; fo that the ftatute 25 Hen. VIII.
was but declaratory of the ancient law of the realm.
4 Lift. 324. But in cafe the king himfelf be party in any
of thefe fuits, the appeal does not then lie to him in
chancery, which would be abfurd ; but by the ftatute
24 Hen. VIII. c. 12. to all the bilhops of the realm af-
fembled in the upper houfe of convocation.

A commiffion of review, is a commiffion fometimes
granted, in extraordinary cafes, to revife the fentence of
the court of delegates, when it is apprehended they have
been led into a material error. This commiffion the king
may grant, although the ftatutes 24 and 25 Hen. VIII.
before cited, declare the fentence of the delegates defi¬
nitive; becaufe the pope as fupreme head by the canon
law ufed to grant fuch commiffion of review ; and fuch
authority as the pope heretofore exerted, is now annexed
to the crown by ftatutes 26 Hen. VIII. c. 1. and 1 Eliz.
c. 1: But it is not matter of right, which the fubjedt
may demand ex debito.juJHtia: ; but merely a matter of fa¬
vour, and which therefore is often denied.

Thefe are now the principal courts of ecclefiaftical ju¬
rifdidtion, none of which are allowed to be courts of re¬
cord ; no more than was another much more formidable
jurifdidtion, but now defervedly annihilated, viz. the
court of the king’s High Commiffion in caufes eccleliafti-
cal. This court was erected and united to the regal power
by virtue of the ftatute 1 Eliz. c. 1. inftead of a larger
jurifdidtion which hud before been exercifed under the
pope’s authority. It was intended to vindicate the dig-

Vol. V. No. 274.

nity and peace of the church, by reforming, ordering,
and correcting, the ecclefiaftical ftate and perfons, and
all manner of errors, herefies, fchifms, abufes, offences,
contempts, and enormities. Under the fhelter of which
general words, means were found, in that and the two
fucceeding reigns, to veft in the high commiflioners ex¬
traordinary, and almoft defpotic, powers of fining and im-
prifoning; which they exerted much beyond the degree
of the offence itfelf, and frequently over offences by no
means of fpiritual cognizance. For thefe reafons this
court was juftly abolifhed by ftatute 16 Car. I. c. 2.

COURT of HUSTINGS.

This is the higheft court of record, liolden at Guild¬
hall, for the city of London, before the lord-mayor and
aldermen, the fheriffs, and recorder. 4 /w/?. 247. This,
court determines all pleas, real, perfonal, and mixed ;
and here all lands, tenements, and heredi aments, rents,
and fervices, within the city of London, and fuburbs of
the fame, are pleadable in two buffings ; one called
buffings of plea of lands, the other huffings of common
pleas. In this court the burgelfes to ferve for the city
in parliament, muff be elected by the livery of the re-
fpedtive companies.

In the huffings of plea of lands, are brought writs of
right patent directed to the fheriffs of London, on which
writs the tenants fhall have three fummonfes at the three
buffings next following ; and after the three furamons,
there fhall be three effoins at three other huffings next
enfuing; and at the next huffings after the third effoin,
if the tenant makes default, procefs fhall be had againft
him by grand cape, or petit cape, See. If the tenant
appears, the demandant is to declare in the nature of
what writ he will, without making proteffation to fue in
nature of any writ ; then the tenant fhall have the viewy
Sec. and if the parties plead to judgment, the judgment
fhall be given by the recorder : but no damages,, by the
cuftom of the city, are recoverable in any l'uch writ of
right patent.

In the huffings of common pleas are pleadable, writs
ex gravi querela, writs of gavelet, of dower, wafte, &c.
alfo writs of exigent are taken out of the huffings ; and
at the fifth huffings the outlawries are awarded, and
judgment pronounced by the recorder. If an erroneous
judgment is given in the huffings, the party grieved
may fue a commiffion out of chancery, directed to certain
perfons to examine the record, and thereupon do right.

1 Rol. Abr. 745.

Court of the Duchy of Lancaster. See thear-
ticle Chancellor of the Duchy, &c. vol.iv. p. 86.

COURT-LEET.

The word leet is not to be found either in the Saxon
law, or in Glanvil, Bradton, Britton, Fleta, or the Mir¬
ror, our moft ancient law writers ; nor in any ftatute prior
to 27 Edw. III. c. 28. though it is allowed to occur in the
Conqueror’s charter for the foundation of Battle Abbey,
and not unfrequently in Domefday-book, Spehn. v. Ltta.
It feems to be derived from the Saxon leot>, plebs-, and
to mean the populi atria,' or folk-mote, as the fheriff’s
tournor leet of the county, at leaft, appears to have been
once actually called, (fee Spelman in verb. Folkfmote ;) iu
contradiction, perhaps, to the halmote or court-baron,
which confifted of the free tenants only, who, being few
in number, might conveniently affemble in the lord’s
hall; whereas the leet, which required the attendance of
all the refiants, within the particular hundred, lordfhip,
or manor, and concerned the adminiftration of public
juftice, was ufually held in the open air. According to
Hawkins, P. C. ii. 112. a court-leet is a court of record,
having the fame jurifdidtion within fome particular pre-
cindt, which the fheriff’s tourn hath in the county.

The view of frank-pledge, vi/us franciplegii, means the
examination or furvey of the free-pledges, of which every
man, not particularly privileged, was anciently obliged.

4 H to*

302 COURTS

to have nine, 'who were bound that he fliould be always
forth-coming to ani'wer any complaint. The better to
underhand this, we are to be informed, that the king¬
dom being divided by king Alfred into counties or fhires,
and each county into hundreds, and eacli hundred into
tithings, each tithing containing ten families or houfe-
holds, the heads of thefe families were reciprocally bound
and refponfible for each other ; fo that, in faCt, of every
ten houfeholders throughout the kingdom, each man had
nine pledges or fureties for his good behaviour. Leet is
alfo a word ufed for a law-day in feveral of our ancient
ftatutes.

That the leet is the moft ancient court in the land,
(for criminal matters, the court-baron being of no lefs
antiquity in civil,) has been pronounced by the higheft
legal authority, 7 Hen. VI. 12 b. 1 Roll. Rep. 73. For
though we do not meet with the word among the Saxons,
there can be no doubt of the exiftence of the thing. Lord
Mansfield flates, that this court was co-eval with the efta-
bliffiment of the Saxons here, and its activity “ marked
very vifibly both amongft the Saxons and the Danes.”
3 Burr. i860. In thofe times whoever poffeffed a vill or
territory, with the liberties of foc,fac, & c. (a long firing
of barbarous words) was the lord of a manor, had a court-
leet, court-baron, and in a word every privilege which it
feents to have been pofiible for the monarch to beftow,
or for the fubjeCt to acquire.

The leet is a court of record for the cognifance of
criminal matters, or pleas of the crown, and neceffarily
belongs to the king; though a fubjedt, ufually the lord
of a manor, may be and is entitled to the profits, confid¬
ing of the effoign-pence, fines, and amerciaments. It is
held before the fteward, (or was, in ancient times, before
the bailiff,) of the lord. This officer, who ffiould be a
barrifier of learning and ability, is a judge of record, may
take recognizance of the peace, may fine, imprifon, and
in a word, as to things to which his power extends, hath
equal power with the juftices of the bench. By ftatute
1 Jac. I. c. 5. he is prohibited from taking to the value
of twelve-pence for his own ufe, by colour of any grant
of the profits of this court.

This court is held fometimes once, fometimes thrice,
but mod commonly twice, in the year ; that is, within a
month after Eafter, and a month after Michaelmas ; and
cannot, unlefs by adjournment, be held at any time not
warranted by ancient ufage. See Mag. Char. c. 35. and
Spelman in v. Leta ; according to whom this court fhould
be held regularly only once a-year ; though fometimes by
euftom twice, when it is called rcfiduum letce. As to the
place in which it is held, that, it has been faid, may be
any where within the precinCt ; 8 Hen. VII. 3. Owen, 35.
but more ftriCtly fpeaking, ought to be certain and ac-
cufiomed. Rafail’s Entries, 151. All perfons above the
age of twelve years, and under lixty, except peers, clerks,
women and aliens, refiant within the diftriCt, whether
matters or fervants, owe perfonal fuit and attendance to
this court, and ought to be here fworn to their fealty
and allegiance. 2 /«/?. 120, 121. And here alfo, by im¬
memorial ufage and of common right, that moll ancient
conftitutional officer the conftable, 265. ) and fome¬

times by prefcription the mayor of a borough, ftatute
3 Geo. I. c. 4. are eleCted and fworn. See the article
Constable, p.m of this volume.

The general jurifdiCtion of the court-leet extends to
all crimes, offences, and mifdemeanors, at the common-
law, as well as to feveral others which have been fub-
jeCted to it by adt of parliament. Thefe are enquired
after by a body of the fuitors, eledled, fworn, and
charged for that purpofe, who mud not be lefs than
twelve, nor more than twenty-three ; and who, in fome
manors, continue in office for a whole year ; while, in
others, they are fworn and difcharged in the courfe of a
day. Whatever they find they prefent to the fteward;
who, if the offence be treafon qr felony, muft return to
the prefentment, (in thefe cafes called an indictment,)

x

OF LA W.

to the king’s juftices of oyer and terminer, and gaol-de¬
livery. Will. II. c. 13. 1 Edw. III. c. 17. In all other
cafes he has power, upon the complaint of any party
grieved, or upon fufpicion of the concealment of any of¬
fence, to caufe an immediate enquiry into the truth of
the matter by another jury. But the prefentment being
received, and the day paffed, fliall be held true, and, un¬
lefs it concern the party’s freehold, fhall not be fliaken or
queftioned by any tribunal whatever. HaleP.C. 153. 5.
Upon every prefentment of the jury retained by the
court, an amerciament follows of courfe, which is after¬
wards affelfed, in open court, agreeable to Magna Charta,
c. 14. by the pares curia:, that is, the peers or equals of
the delinquent ; and affeered or reduced to a precife
fum, by two or more fuitors fworn to be impartial. 8
Rep. 39. The amerciaments thus afcertained are then
eftreated from the roll or book in which the proceedings
are recorded, and levied by the bailiff by diftrefs and
fale of the party’s goods, (8 Rep. 41.) by virtue of a
warrant from the fteward to that effect ; or may be re¬
covered by other means, as by procefs of levari facias,
Hardr. 471. oraction of debt. Bull. N. P. 167. Nocrime
in thofe remote ages appears to have been punifiied by
death ; unlefs it were that of open theft, where the of¬
fender was taken with the mainour, that is, with the
thing ftolen upon him : and of this crime, and this only,
the cognizance did not belong to the leet. All other
offences, of what nature or degree foever, fubjeCted the
party to mulct or pecuniary fine, which was, in many
cafes, determined and fixed. This pecuniary compofi-
tion, with refpeCt to certain capital offences, was abro¬
gated, and the puniftiment of death fubftituted in its
place, by Henry I. Spelman in v. Felo. Wilkinf. LL. Sax.
304. It is not improbable that the diftinCtion of indict¬
ments for felonies, and prefentments of inferior offences,
owes its origin to the above meafure.

It has been faid, that by the claufe nullus vicecomes, See .
in the Great Charter, c. 17, the jurifdiCtion of the leet
was abridged, and its power to hear and determine taken
away ; but this has been faid and repeated without due
attention either to the nature and conftitution of the
court, or to the law of the time. No offence, it is well
known, is at this day, or, for aught that appears, ever
was, heard and determined in the leet, nor before the
period referred to, by any other criminal-court in the
kingdom, otherwife than upon the prefentment of twelve
men, or what we now in moft courts call the grand jury.
This prefentment, as has been above obferved, found
and eftabliflied the faCt ; and judgment, whether of mi.
fericordia, mutilation, or death, followed as an incident or
matter of courfe; precifely, indeed, as the punifhment
does at this day on the verdiCt for the king of the petty
jury. In faCt, therefore, the jurifdiCtion of the leet was
not in the leaft abridged or affeCted by that charter ; nor
is it at all probable that the barons would either feek or
fuffer the diminution of their own privileges, of which,
on the contrary, there is an exprefs faving. That this
court has no power to enquire of the death of a man, or
of rape, is a more ancient, but not lefs erroneous, opi¬
nion. The contrary is moft direCtly and exprefsly held
in the Statutum Wallix, in Briton, Fleta, the Mirror, and
18 Edw. II. (which ftatute, though it enumerates certain
particulars of the jurifdiCtion of the leet, does not con¬
fine it to them only ;) all much older and better authori¬
ties than the book of affifes, 41 Edw. III. p. 40. in which
that opinion firft appears..

The fteward of a leet may award to prifon, perfons ei¬
ther indiCted or accufed of felony before him, or guilty
of any contempt in the face of the court. Seat. Wefm. 2.
c. 13. which however feems to apply only to the Iheriff’s
tourn. Cromp. J. P. 92 b. Ow. 113. The court-leet has
been for a long time in a declining way ; its bufinefs as
well as that of the tourn having for the moft part gradu¬
ally devolved on the quarter feflions. eifComm. 374. 3 Burr.
1864.

COURT

COURTS

COURT of MARSHALSEA.

This is a court of record, to hear and determine
caufes between the fervants of the king’s houfehold and
others within the verge ; and hath jurifdidtion of all
matters within the verge of the court, and of pleas of
trefpafs, where either party is of the king’s family ; and
of all other actions perfonal, wherein both parties are
the king’s fervants; and this is the original jurifdidtion
of the court of marfhalfea. i Buljl. 21 1 . But the curia
palatii , erected by Charles I. by letters patent, in the
iixth year of his reign, and made a court of record, hath
power to try all perfonal adtions, as debt, trefpafs,
/lander, trover, adtions on the cafe, &c. between party
and party, the liberty whereof extends twelve miles
about Whitehall ; 1 3 Rich. II. ft. 1. c. 3. which jurif¬
didtion was confirmed by Charles II. The judges of
this court are the fieward of the king’s houfehold, and
knight-marihal for the time being, and the fieward of
the court, or his deputy, being always a lawyer. Kite A.
199. 2 Inji. 548.

This court is holden once a week, in Southwark: and
the proceedings here are either by capias or attachment ;
which is to be ferved on the defendant by one of the
knight-marfhal’s men, who takes bond with fureties for
his appearance at the next court ; upon which appear¬
ance, he mu ft give bail, to anfwer the determination of
the court ; and the next court after the bail is taken,
the plaintiff is to declare, and fet forth the caufe of his
adtion, and afterwards proceed to iffue and trial by a
jury, according to the cuftorn of the common-law courts.
If a caufe is of importance, it is ufually removed into
the king’s-bench or common-pleas, by an habeas corpus
cum caufa ; otherwife caufes are here brought to trial in
four or five court-days.. The inferior bulinefs of this
court hath of late years been much reduced, by the new
courts of confcience in and near London ; for which the
four counfel belonging to the court were indemnified by
falaries during their lives, by 23 Geo. II. c. 27.

By 28 Edw. I. c. 3. the fieward and marfhal of the
king’s houfe are not to hold plea of freehold, See. Error
in the marfhalfea court may be removed into the king’s-
bench. 5 Edw. III. c. 2. 10 Edw. III. ft. 2. c. 3. And
the fees of the marfhalfea are limited by 2 Hen. IV. c. 2.3.
This marfhalfea is that of the houfhold ; not the king’s
marfhalfea, which'belongs to the king’s-bench.

COURT MARTIAL.

This is a court for trying and punifhing the military
offences of officers and foldiers. Though the authority
of the court of chivalry, with regard to matters of war,
both within and without the realm, not determinable by
the general municipal law, was firft eftablifhed by the
common law, and afterwards confirmed by feveral fta-
tutes ; and was never objedted to, even in criminal cafes,
till the poll of high conftable was laid afide ; yet we
find its jurifdidtion encroached upon much earlier; for
by 18 Hen. VI. c. 19. defertion from the king’s army was
made felony, and by 7 Hen. VII. c. 1. 3 Hen. VIII. c. 5.
benefit of clergy is taken away, and authority given to
juftices of peace to enquire thereof, and hear and deter¬
mine the fame. And Rapin quotes an inftance of Henry
VII. having ordered thofe accufed of holding intelligence
with the enemy after the battle of Stoke, 1487, to be
tried by commiffioners of his own appointing, or by
courts-martial, according to the martial law ; in Head of
the ufual court of juftice, which was not fo favourable
to his defign of punifhing them only by fines. This
however f'eems to have been an avaricious, arbitrary,
and illegal, exertion of power, not authorized by any law
of the land.

From the time the court of chivalry was abridged of
its criminal jurifdidtion, by the fuppreffion of the poll of
high conftable, until the revolution, there appears to
have been no regular eftablifhed court for the adminif-

O F LA W. 303

tration of martial law. For although the court of chi¬
valry Hill continued to be held from time to time by the
earl marfhal, its authority extended only to civil mat¬
ters ; and notwithflanding defertion was by 2 & 3 Edw.
VI. c. 2. made felony without benefit of clergy, and
other military crimes were made punifhable by fines,
imprifonment, &c. and by 39 Eliz. c. 17. idle and wan¬
dering foldiers and mariners were to be reputed as felons,
and to fuffer as in cafes of felony, without benefit of
clergy, with fome exceptions; and the juftices of affife
and gaol-delivery were to hear and determine thefe of¬
fences ; yet there are inftances during this period, cf
other courts being ere died for the. adminiftration of mar¬
tial law ; and not only military perfons made fubjedt to
it, but many others punifhed thereby ; fome entirely at
the diferetion of the crown, and others by appointment
of the parliament only ; and it was a circumflance of
nearly a fimilar nature, that occafioned the enadting the
Petition of Rights, 3 Car. I. c.i. one claufe of which was,
that the commiflions for proceeding by martial law thou Id
be diflblved and annulled ; and no fuch commilTion be
i filled for the future.

Though undoubtedly thefe commiflions were illegal,
yet the neceflity of fubordination in the army, and the
impofiibility of eftablifhing that fubordination without
martial law, foon became apparent ; and the two houfes
of parliament, in the beginning of their rebellion aguinft
Charles 1. palled an ordinance, appointing commiffioners
to execute martial law ; which was certainly at lead as
unconflitutional an act without the alfent of the king,
as any proceedings of his had been without confent of
parliament. So true is it that neceffity has no law ; and
that ufurped power is always obliged to have recourfe to
means to fupport itfelf, at leaft as fevere as, and gene¬
rally more violent than, thofe which it previoufly con¬
demns in a lawful government ; which it may fora while
fucceed in overturning on falfe and fpecious pretexts of
undefined liberty. This ordinance was palled in 1644,
and afterwards renewed by the parliament ; and in pro.
cefs of time it was adopted as a model for the mutiny
adt pafled after the revolution : as many other regula¬
tions made during the powerful but tyrannical ufurpa-
tion of fovereign authority, were afterwards modified to
the true genius of the Britilh conliitution.

At the reiteration, one of the firft fteps taken by the
parliament was, to difband the army, and to regulate the
militia, among whom a military fubordination was efta¬
blifhed, whenever they were drawn out ; and fines and
imprifonments impofed on them for particular delin¬
quencies. Charles II. however, kept up five thoufand
regular troops, for guards and garrifons, by his own au¬
thority ; which his fuccelfor, Jac. II. by degrees in.
creafed to thirty thoufand, and more numerous armies
were occafionally raifed by authority of parliament ; yet
we find no flatute for the government of thefe troops ;
nor was it until after the revolution, that a regular adt of
the whole legiflature pafled for punifhing mutiny and de¬
fertion, &c. by courts-martial.

This adt was originally occafioned by a mutiny, in a
body of Engliffi and Scotch troops, upon their being or¬
dered to Holland, to replace fome of the Dutch troops
which William III. had brought over with him, and in¬
tended to keep in England. The king immediately
communicated this event to the parliament, who readily
agreed to give their fandtion to punifh the offenders ;
and on the third of April 1689, (1 Will. & Mary,) they
pafled an adt for punifhing mutiny and defertion, which
was to continue in force only until November following.
It was however renewed again in January', and has with
the interruption of about three years only, from April
1698 to February 1701, been annually renewed ever
fince, with fome occafional alterations and amendments,
as well in times of peace as of war.

Martial law , as formerly exercifed at tire diferetion of
the crown, and too often made fubfervient to bad pur-

304 COURTS

pofes, juftly became obnoxious to the people ; and not
only the propriety but the legality of its being executed
in times of peace, has been ab'folutely denied. It is laid
down, zlnjl. 52. that if a lieutenant or other, that hath
commiflion of martial law, doth in time of peace, hang
or otherwife execute any man by colour of martial law,
this is murder, for it is againft Magna Charta. And
Hale (Hi/l.C.L. c. 2.) declares martial law to be in
reality no law, but fomething indulged rather than al¬
lowed as law ; that the necelfity of order and difcipline
is the only thing which can give it countenance; and
therefore it ought not to be permitted in time of peace,
when the king’s courts are open for all perfons to receive
juft ice according to the laws of the land ; and if a court
martial put a man to death in time of peace, the officers
are guilty of murder. See H. P. C. 4 6.

As future exigencies however have arifen in the ftate,
it has become neceftary to alter and amend the old laws,
and enaft new ones ; and fince the cuftom of keeping up
Handing armies in time of peace as well as of war, has
become° prevalent and general throughout Europe, (a
cuftom as it feejns originally introduced by Charles VII.
of France about 1445",) the legiflature of Great Britain
has alfo judged it neceftary, for the fafety of the king¬
dom, the defence of its polfellions, and the balance of
power in Europe, (as the preamble to the mutiny aft ex-
p relies it,) to maintain, even in times of peace, a Handing
body of troops ; and to authorife the exercile of martial
law’ amono- them. A proper diftindtion therefore Ihould
be made between martial law, as formerly executed, en¬
tirely at the difcretion of the crown, and unbounded in
its authority, either as. to perfons or crimes ; and that at
prefent eftablilhed, which is limited with regard to both.
Courts martial are at prefent held by the fame authority
as the other courts of judicature of this kingdom : and
the king, or his generals, when empowered to appoint
them, has the fame prerogative of moderating the rigor
of the law, and pardoning and remitting punifhments,
as in other cafes; but he can no more add to, nor alter,
the fentence of a court martial, than he can a judgment
given in the courts of law. Martial law is now exercifed
within its proper limits, by the advice and concurrence
of parliament ; and the condemnation of criminals by
courts martial afting under fuch authority, cannot be re¬
garded as illegal or contrary to Magna Charta ; lince
during the exiltence of the ftatute by which thefe courts
are held, martial-law, fo modified and reftrained, is as
much part of the law of the land as Magna Charta itfelf.

Courts martial cannot fit before eight in the morning,
or after three in the afternoon, except in cafes which re¬
quire an immediate example : the attendance therefore
of the members does not exceed feven hours at a time :
and they are at liberty to adjourn from day to day till
they have fully confidered the matter before them : and
when they come to give their opinions, they are not un¬
der the necelfity of being unanimous, but the prifoner is
condemned or acquitted by a majority of voices ; except
in cafes of death, where nine out of thirteen or two
thirds, if there be more than thirteen prefent, muft con¬
cur in opinion. See Articles of IVar, feet. 15. a. 8. 9.

As to general courts martial, the mutiny aft and arti¬
cles of war are very explicit, both as to the number they
lhall conlifi of, and the rank of the officers who are to
compole them : it being exprefsly direfted, that no ge¬
neral court martial lhall conlift of lefs titan thirteen mem¬
bers, whereof none are to be under the degree of a com-
miffioned officer. That the prefident lhall not be under
the degree of a field officer, unlefs fuch an one cannot
be had, in which cafe the next in feniority to the com¬
mander, not being under the degree of a captain, lhall
prefide : and no field officer is to be tried by any perfon
under the degree of a captain. And it is a general cuf¬
tom not to put fubaltern officers, particularly thofe but
of ffiort (landing in the army, on general courts martial,
provided a fufficiency of field officers and captains can

OF LA W.

be conveniently aftembled. See Art. of War , and Mutiny
aB, feft . 12. j~

Although a prefident and twelve members are fufftci-
ent to conftitute a legal court, yet it is frequently judged
neceftary to alfentble and fwear in more ; in order as far
as poffible to guard againft accidents arifing from ficknefs,
or other cattles for the non-attendance of fome of the
court. Whilft there is a quorum of thirteen, the prefi¬
dent included, of thofe originally fworn in, the court
may proceed to bufinefs, although others of the court
do not attend; but if it become neceftary to call in a
new member, the court muft proceed de novo. The
crimes that are cognifable by a court-martial, as repug¬
nant to military difcipline, are pointed out by the Muti¬
ny-aft and Articles ; which every military man is or
ought to be fully acquainted with, and therefore not ne-
celfary to be recited here : and as to other crimes which
officers and foldiers being guilty of, are to be tried for in
the ordinary courfe of law, it is needlefs to enter into a
detail of them.

By the laft article in the code of military laws, courts
martial are authorifed to take cognilance of all crimes
not capital, and all diforders and neglefts, w hich.officers
and foldiers may be guilty of, to the prejudice of good
order and military difcipline, w’hich are not enumerated
in the preceding articles, and punifti them at their dif¬
cretion. Upon the authority_of this article it has been
too much the cuftom in the army to try foldiers by courts
martial, for thefts and other crimes cognifable before the
courts of law. But it feems quelllonable, whether an
exception might not in many fuch cales be made to their
jurifdiftion: for the Mutiny-aft, feft. 62, and Articles
of War, feft. 11 a. 1, exprefsly direftt, that any officer,
non-commiftioned officer, orfoldier, who lhall be accufed
of any capital crime, violence, or offence, againft the
perfon, eftate, or property, of any of his majefty’s fub-
jeftSj puniffiable by the law’s of the land, fliall be deli¬
vered over to the civil magiftrate by the commanding
officer, under penalty of his being cafhiered in cafe of
refufal. There was formerly an article, of late omitted,
particularly authorizing courts-martial to take cognifance
of all foldiers accufed of Healing from their comrades.

The perfons liable to martial law are likewife enume¬
rated in the aft and in the articles. The latter mention
only officer's, foldiers, and perfons lerving with the armies
in the field. But Hale and others are of opinion, that
aliens, who in a hoftile manner invade the kingdom,
whether their king were at war or peace with ours, and
whether they come by themfelves or in company with
Engliffi traitors, cannot be punilhed as traitors, but muft
be dealt with by martial law. 3 Inf. 11. This however
means martial law in the ftrift fenfe of the word, in
which it cannot be applied to proceedings under the mu¬
tiny aft ; and which kind of martial law is unknown in
this kingdom. The receiving pay as a foldier, fubjefts
the receiver to military jurifdiftion. The court of
common pleas therefore refilled to grant a prohibition to
prevent the execution of the fentence of a court martial,
pafted againft one who received pay as a foldier; but
who aflumed the military charafter merely for the pur-
pofe of recruiting, in the ufual courfe of that fervice ;
and this though the proceedings of the court martial ap¬
peared, in fome inftances, to be erroneous. Grant v. fir
Charles Gould. 2 H. Black. Rep. 69.

The Articles of War, in a few cafes, point out the ex-
prefs fentence to be palled on criminals, without any al¬
ternative : in fome an optional pow er is given, of puniffi-
ing with death or otherwife ; and in others, offenders are
punilhed at the difcretion of the court. In cafes where
an optional power is veiled in the court to punilh with
death or otherwife, the queftion to follow that of guilty
or not guilty, (upon the court or the majority of it de¬
claring for the former,) is, whether or not the prifoner
lhall fuffer death? If tw’o-thirds of the court do not
concur in the affirmative, the votes of the affirmants are

confidered

COURTS

confidered as void. A lefTer number than two-thirds
being, as was before faid, incompetent to give judgment
of death, another queftion becomes necelliiry to be pro-
pofed to every member, what puniffiment, other than
death, (hall the prifoner undergo ? And each member
gives his voice, de novo, on this queftion, wherein a ma¬
jority is competent to determine.

The crimes cognifable by a court martial may be di¬
vided into felonies and mifdemeanors ; or, more properly,
into capital offences, and offences only criminal and not
capital j and if on the evidence a prifoner does not appear
guilty of a crime of fo capital a nature, as is fet forth in
the charge, the court may find him guilty in a lefs degree ;
but they cannot declare him guilty of a mutiny, or any
other diftinct crime or offence, unlefs it be likewise in the
charge given againft him, before the trial commences.

The judgments of courts martial, befides being open
to the difapprobation of the king, or his commanders in
chief, are liable, like thofe of other courts, to be taken
cognifance of, and the members puniftied for illegal
proceedings; for the court of king’s-bench, being the
fupreme court of common law, hath not only power to
reverie erroneous judgments given by inferior courts,
but alfo to punifh all inferior magifirates, and all officers
of juftice, for all wilful and corrupt abufes of authority
againft the known, obvious, and common, principles of
juftice. 2 Hazuk. P. C. c. 3. The mutiny-aft diredts,
that every aftion againft any member or minifter of a
court martial, in refpeft to any fentenee, fttall be brought
in fome of the courts of record at Weftminfter; and
there have been manyrinftances of profecutions of this
nature in Weftminfter-hall. An officer on a court mar¬
tial however is not liable to be punifhed for mere mil-
takes which an honeft well-meaning man may innocently
fall into. And if the plaintiff or profecutor becomes
non-fuited, or the defendant has a verdift, he fliall reco¬
ver treble cofts. Mutiny-aEl, left. 62. There is alfo ano¬
ther tribunal before which the proceedings of courts mar¬
tial are liable to cenfure, namely, the houl'e of commons.

It is enabled by the mutiny-aft, that no officer or fol-
dier being acquitted or convicted of any offence, ffiall be
liable to be tried a fecond time by the fame or any other
court martial, for the fame offence, unlefs in the cafe of
an appeal from a regimental to a general court martial ;
and by the articles of war, if upon a fecond hearing the
appeal ffiall appear to be vexatious and ground lefs, the
perfon fo appealing fltall be puniflted at the difcretion of
the general court martial. No fentenee given by any
court martial, and figned by the prefident, is liable to be
revifed more than once. And this may be rather deemed
an appeal to the fame court than a new trial ; fince in
this cafe the fame perfons only are to re-confider what
they have already done, without any new judges being
added to them, or any new witneffes produced.

A diftinftion is made in the oath taken by the prefi¬
dent and members of a court martial, and that of the
judge advocate. The former are fvvorn, not only to
conceal the vote or opinion of each particular member,
but alfo the fentenee of the court, until it fha.ll be ap¬
proved by his majeliy, or by fome perfon duly authorifed
by him ; the latter is only fworn not to divulge the opi¬
nion of any particular member of the court martial.

COURT of PIEPOWDERS.

This court is held in fairs, to do juftice to buyers and
fellers, and for redrefs of disorders committed in them :
fo called, becaufe they are mod ufual in fummer, when
the fuitors to the court have dujly feet ; and from the
expedition in hearing caufes relating thereto, before the
dutt goes oft the feet of the plaintiffs and defendants.
4 Inf. 272. or from pied pxmldreaux, a pedlar. Barrington ,
Anc. Stats. 337. It is a court of record incident to every
fair ; and to be held only during the .time that the fair
is kept. As to the jurifdiftion, the caufe of aftion for
contract, Hander, &c. mud arife in the fair or market,

Vol. V. No. 274.

O F L A W. SO 5

and not before at any former fair, nor after the fair : it is
to be for fome matter concerning the fame fair or market ;
and mu ft be done, complained of, heard, and determined,
the fame day. Alfo the plaintiff muft make oath that
the oontraft, &c. was within the jurifdiftion and time
of the fair. 17 Ed. IV. c. 2. 2//^. 220.

The court of piepowders may hold a plea of a fum
above forty drillings; and it is faid, judgment may be
given at another faiivat a court held there, and a writ
of error lies upon a judgment given. Dyer 123. This
court may not meddle with any thing done in a market,
without a fpecial cuftom for it ; but for what is done in a
fair only : and not there for ilanderous words, unlefs
they concern matters of contract in the fair ; as where it
is for llandering the wares'of another, and not of his
perfon, in the fame fair. Moor , Ca. 854. The fteward be¬
fore whom the court is held, is the judge : and the trial
is by merchants and traders in the fair; and the judg¬
ment againft the defendant ft) all be quod amercieter. If
the fteward proceeds contrary to 17 Edw. IV. c. 3. he
fliall forfeit five pounds. From this court a writ of error
lies in the nature of an appeal to the courts at W eftmin-
fter. Cro. Eliz. 773. And thofe courts are now bound by
igGeo. III. c. 70. to iffue writs of execution in aid of
its procefs, after judgment, where the perfon or efi'efts
of. the defendant are not within the limits of this inferior
jurifdiftion.

COURT of REQUESTS.

This was a court of equity, of the fame nature with
the court of chancery, but inferior to it ; principally in-
ftituted for the relief of fueh petitioners, as in confcion-
able cafes addreffed themfelves by fupplication to his
majefty. Of this court, the lord privy feal was chief
judge, affifted by the mailers of requefts ; and it had be¬
ginning about gHen. VII. according to fir Julius Ciefar’s
traftate on this fubjeft : though Mr. Gwyn, in his pre¬
face to his Readings, faith it began from a commiflion
firft granted by Henry VIII. This court having aH'unied
great power to itfelf, fo that it became burdenfome,
Mich, anno \o & 41 Eliz. in the court of common pleas it
was adjudged, upon folemn argument, that the court of
requefts was no court of judicature, & c. And by 16 &
17 Car. I. c. 10. it was taken away. 4 Inf. 97.

COURT OF THE LORD STEWARD o,f the
KING’S HOUSE.

The lord fteward, or, in his abfence, the treafuTer
and controller of the king’s houfe, and fteward of the
marfhalfea, may inquire of, hear and determine in this
court, all treafons, murders, manftaughter, bloodftieds,
and other malicious ftrikings, whereby blood ffiall be
lhed, in any of the palaces and houfes of the king; (or
within the limits, i. e. 200 feet from the gate. 4 Comm .
276 ;) or in any other houfe where his royal perfon ffiall
abide. And this jurifdiftion was given by 33 Hen. VIII.
c. 12. 3 Inf. 140. But this court was at firft intended
only to inquire of and punifh felonies, See. by the'king’s
fervants againft any lord or other perfon of the king’s
council. iHen. VII. c. 14.

COURT of STAR-CHAMBER.

A court of very ancient original, but new modelled by
3 Hen. VII. c. 1. 21 Hen. VIII. c. 20. which ordained,
that the lord chancellor, treafurer, and lord privy feal,
calling a biffiop, and lord of the king’s council, and the
two chief juftices to their affiftance, on bill or informa¬
tion, might make procefs againft maintainors, rioters,
perfons unlawfully aflembling, and for other mifde¬
meanors, which, through the power and countenance of
fuch as did commit them, lifted up their heads above
their faults, and punifh them as if the offenders had been
convifted at law by a jury. But this aft was repealed,
and the court diflolved by 16& 17 Car. I. c. 10. having
been tiled to opprefs the fubjeft, particularly in mat¬
ters of ftate,

4 1 COURTS

SOG

C O U

COURTS of UNIVERSITIES.

Thefe are the chancellor’s courts in the two univcr-
fities of England, Oxford and Cambridge. Which two
learned bodies enjoy the foie jurifdibtion, in exclufion
of the king’s courts, over all civil actions and fuits what-
loevcr, when a fcholar or privileged perfon is one of the
parties ; excepting in inch cafes where the right of free-
lold is concerned. And thefe, by the univerfity char¬
ter, they are at liberty to try and determine, either ac¬
cording to the common law of the land, or according to
their own local cuftoms, at their difcretion ; which has
generally led them to carry on their procefs in a courfe
much conformed to the civil law. Thefe privileges were
granted, that the (ludents might not be diftrabted from
their ftudies by legal procefs from diftant courts, and
other forenfic avocations. The oldeft charter, it ap¬
pears, containing this grant to the univerfity of Oxford,
was 28 Hen. III. A.D. 1 24+. And the fame privileges
were confirmed and enlarged by almoft every fucceeding
prince, down to Henry VIII. in the fourteenth year of
whole reign the largeft and moil extenfive charter was
granted. One fimilar to this was afterwards granted to
Cambridge, in the third year of queen Elizabeth. But
yet, notwithllanding thefe charters, tire privileges granted
therein, of proceeding in a courfe different from the law
of the land, were of fo high a nature, that they were
held to be invalid ; for though the king might erebt new
courts, yet he could not alter the courfe of law by his
letters patent. Therefore in the reign of queen Eliza¬
beth a flatute wras palled, 13EUZ. c. 29. confirming all
tire charters of the two univerfities, and thofe of i4Hen.
VIII. and 3Eliz. byname. Which ffatute ellablifhed
this high privilege without any doubt or oppofition.
Hard. 504. Godb. 201. HiJl.C.L. 33.

This privilege, fo far as it relates to civil caufes, is
exercifed at Oxford in the chancellor’s court ; the judge
of which is the vice-chancellor, his deputy, or affeffor.
From his fentence an appeal lies to delegates appointed
by the congregation; from thence to other. delegates
of the houfe of convocation ; and if they all three
concur in the fame fentence it is final : at lead: by the
ftatutes of the univerfity, according to the rule of the
civil law, (Cod. 7. 70. 1 . ) , But, if there be any dif-
cordance or variation in any of the three fentences, an
appeal lies in the laft refort to judges delegates, appoint¬
ed by the crown under the great feal in chancery. 3
Comm. 83-5. 1

COURTS of WALES.

The courts of the principality of Wales, upon the
thorough redubtion of that kingdom, and the fettling of
its polity in the reign of Henry VIII. were erebled all
over the country; principally by 34 & 35 Henry VIII.
c. 26, though much had before been done, and the way
prepared by the ffatute of Wales, uEdw. I. and other
ffatutes. By tire flat, of Hen. VIII. before-mentioned,
courts baron, hundred, and county courts, are there
effablidied as in England. A felTion isalfo to be holden
twice in every year in each county, by judges appointed
by the king. This feffion is to be called the great Jef.
Jions of the feveral counties in Wales ; in which all pleas
of real and perfonal actions fhall be held, with the fame
form of procefs, and in as ample a manner, as in the
courts of king’s-bench and common pleas at Weftmiu-
ffer. Writs of error fhall lie. from judgments in this
great feflions, it being a court of record, to the court of
king’s-bench at Weffminfter. But the ordinary original
writs of procefs from the king’s courts at Weffminffer,
do not run into the principality of Wales, though procefs
of execution does; 2 Buljl . 1 36 . Raym.206. as do alfo
prerogative writs, as writs of certiorari, quo minus, manda¬
mus, and the like. Cro. Jac. 484. And even in caufes
between' fubjedt and f'ubjebl, to prevent injuffice through
family factions or- prejudices, it is Held lawful (in cuuies

e o u

of freehold at leaff, and it is ufual in ail others) to bring
an ablion in the Englifh courts, and try the fame in the
next Englifh county, adjoining to that part of Wales
where the caufe arifes, and wherein the venue is laid.
But, on the other hand, to prevent trifling and frivolous
fuits, it is enabled by 13 Geo. III. c. 51, that in perfonal
actions, tried in any Englifh county, where the caufe of
ablion arofe, and "the defendant refides in Wales, if the
plaintiff fhall not recover a verdibl for ten pounds, he
fhall be nonfuited, and pay the defendant’s cods, unlefs
it be certified by the judge that the freehold or title
came principally in queftion, or that the caufe was pro¬
per to be tried in fuch Englifh county. And if any
tranfitory ablion, the caufe whereof arofe, and the de¬
fendant is reiident, in Wales, fhall be brought in any
Englifh county, and the plaintiff fhall not recover a ver¬
dict for ten pounds, the plaintiff fhall be nonfuited, and
fhall pay the defendant’s cods, deducting thereout the
fum recovered by the verdibl. By 1 1 & 12 Will. III.
c. 9. it is enabled, that fheriffs in Wales, fhall not hold
to bail, on procefs bluing out of any of his majefty’s
courts of record at Weffminfter, unlefs the debt be
fworn to be twenty pounds.

COURT'SHIP,y. The abl of Soliciting favour:

He paid his courtjhip with the crowd.

As far as modeft pride allow’d. Swift.

The folicitation of a woman to marriage. — -Every man in
the time of courtjhip, and in the firft entrance of marriage,
puts on a behaviour like my correfpondent’s holiday fuit.
Addifon.

In tedious courtjhip we declare our pain,

And ere we kindnefs find, firft meet difdain. Dryden.
Civility ; elegance of manners :

My courtjhip to an univerfity,

My modelly I give to foldiers bare ;

My patience to a gamefters’s fliare. Donne.

COURVIL'LE, a town of France, in the department
of the Eure and Loire, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftribt of Chateauneuf, on the Eure : leven miles weft
of Chartres.

COURZIEU'X, a town of France in the department
of the Rhone and Loire : ten miles weft of Lyons.

COUSA'NCE, a town of France, in the department
of the Jura, and chief place of a canton, in the diftribt
of Lons le Saunter : three leagues and a half fouth of
Lons le Saunier.

COU'SIN,/. \_coufin, Fr. confanguineus, Lat.] Any one
collaterally related more remotely than a brother or filter:
Thou art, great lord, my father’s fifter’s fon,

And coujin german to great Priam’s feed. Shakefpeare.

A title given by the king to a nobleman, particularly tw
thofe of the council.

COU'SIN, adj. Kindred :

Her former forrow into fuddein wrath.

Both coofen paflions of diltroubled fpright,

Converting, forth fhe beates the dufty path. Spenjer.

COU'SIN (John), an eminent French painter, born at
Succy, near Sens, in the feventeenth century. He ftudied
the fine arts fo ftrenuoufly in his youth, that he became
profoundly learned, efpecially in the mathematics, which
is a prodigious help to the correbtnefs of defign. He
printed a book on this fubjebl, which has done him great
honour, and undergone feveral impreffions. He wrote
alfo upon geometry and perfpeblive. Painting on glafs
being much in vogue in thofe days, he applied himfelf
more to that than to pibtures. Several fine performances
of his are to be feen in the churches of the neighbour¬
hood of Sens, and fome in Paris; particularly in St. Ger-
vafe’s church, where, on the windows of the choir, he
painted the martyrdom of St. Laurence, the hiftory of
the Samaritan woman, and that of the paralytic. But
the chief of his works, and that which is molt efte'emed,

is

c o u .

■ is his picture of the laft judgment : it is in the fieri fly
of the Minims at Bois de Vincennes, and was graved by
Peter de Tode, a Fleming. This picture thews the fruit-
fulnefs of Coulin’s genius, by the number of the figures
that enter into the competition. His learning acquired
him the name of the Great. He was well received at
court, and in favour with four kings fucceflively ; namely,
Henry II. Francis II. Charles IX. and Henry III. He
fometimes worked in fculpture, and made admiral Cha,_
hot’s tomb, which is in the chapel of Orleans, belonging
to the Celeftines in Paris. He died about the year 1689.

COUSSAY', a town of France, in the department of
the Vienne, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt of
Loudun : three leagues and a half fouth-fouth-eaft of
London. .

COUSSER'GUES, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Aveiron, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftricl of Severac-le-Chateau : twenty miles fouth-eaft
of Rhodez.

COUS'SEY, a town of France, in the department of
the Vofges, and chief place of a canton, in the di drift of
Neufchateau : one league north of Neufchateau.

COUSSON', a river of France, which runs into the
Loire, near Blois.

COUSTOU' (Nicolas), an eminent fculptor, born at
Lyons in 1658, and died at Paris in May 17 33, aged feventy-
five, member of the royal academy of painting and fculp¬
ture. He went to Italy as penfionary of the French king.
It was there he produced his fine- ftutuc of the emperor
Commodus, reprefented under the character of Hercules,
forming one of the ornaments of the gardens of Verfailles.
On his return to France, he decorated Paris, Verfailles,
and Marly, with feveral pieces of exquifite workman-
fhip. The group at the back of the high-altar of Notre
Dame de Paris is by him, as well as the two groups at
Marly, reprefenting two horfes tamed by grooms. In
all his productions he difplays an elevated genius, a ju¬
dicious and delicate talte, a fine feleCtion, a chaite de-
fign ; natural, pathetic, and noble, attitudes; and his dra¬
peries are rich, elegant, and mellow.

COUSTOU' (William), brother of the foregoing, and
direftor of the royal academy of painting and fculpture,
died at Paris, 2 2d of February 1746, at tire age of fixty-
nine, made himfeif not lefs famous by the number and
perfection of his works. He mult not be miftaken for
the William Couftou, who died at Paris in 1746, aged
Tixty-eight, known for his maufoleum of the cardinal
Dubois in the collegiate church of St. Honore ; and the
two groups of managed horfes at Marly, &c.

COUSTOU' (William), born at Paris in 1716, was fon
of the laft-mentioned, and fucceeded to his talents, which
he improved at Rome. On his return to France, where,
■previous to his departure for Italy, he had carried off
the prize for fculpture at the age of nineteen, he foon
found hii chiffel employed by great princes. He was en¬
gaged to make the maufoleum of the dauphin, father to
Louis XVI. and his illuftrious confort ; a monument
which embelliflies the cathedral of Sens. It was juft
finifhed when its author was fnatched off by death, in
July 1777, in the fixty-firft year of his age. His other
performances are, the apotheofis of St. Francis Xavier,
which he executed in marble for the jefuits of Bour-
deaux ; an Apollo placed at Bellevue ; Venus and Mars,
which the king of Pruflia bought as. an ornament to his
gallery at Berlin. His Venus is particularly confpicuous
for the grace, the precilion, and the dignity, of its form.

COUTAHOU', a town cf Alia, in the country of Thi¬
bet : twenty-five miles eaft of Manas-Hotun.

COUTAN'CES, a city of France, and capital of the
department of the Channel ; before the revolution, the
feat of a governor, and fee of a bifhop. The principal
trade is in grain, butter, and cattle. There are manu¬
factures of woollen and linen cloth. The number of in¬
habitants are about five thoufand : eleven leagues well-
fouth-weft of Bayeux. Lat. 49. 3. N. Ion. 16. 9. E. Ferro.

C 0 U 307

COUTER'NE, a town of France, in the department
of the Orne : three leagues and a half fouth-eaft of
Domfront.

COUTHON' (George), a principal mover in the French
revolution, native of Ofary, in the department of the
Puy de Dome, for which department he was defied a
reprefentative to the convention. The firft time he dif-
tinguilhed himfeif in the fenate, was,- in the proceedings
againft the twenty-one deputies, o’n whom his invectives*
fell tvith conliderable weight. He was the more attended
to by the whole alfembly from the circumftance of his
being allowed to fpeak in his feat, being a cripple from
his infancy. When, therefore, he wilhed to deliver an
opinion, a member near him always addrefted the preli-
dent, faying, “ Couthon defires to fpeak and he was,
perhaps, the only member who never experienced any
interruption. The flattering approbation bellowed noon
him by the minority, for his reproaches of the Girondins,
marked him out to Robefpierre as a fit perlori to intereft
in his defigns, which were to deftroy all thofe men wliofe
exiftence he conceived menaced his own. From the dupe,
Couthon, in a Ihort time, became the abfolute creature
of Robefpierre ; fo that, when the latter had any daring
or odious meafure to propofe to the legiflature, the for¬
mer was thought the fitted organ to communicate it.
By viewing the conduft of this man in the latter part of
his life only, it might eafily be conceived that he was
by nature cruel, like Sylla the Roman. This, however,
was not the cafe ; for, till he had been corrupted by evil
communication, he was admired for the amiablenefs of
his manners. His countenance was animated, denoted
great fufeeptibility, and, at the fame time, gave figns
of unufual benignity. He enlifted under Robefpierre,
as Lucius Cornelius did under Marius ; and, by the in-
ftrudion of that infidious mailer, was qualifying apace
to put as many of his fellow-creatures to death, by the
defpotifm of the law, as thofe fanguinary generqls had
done by the edge of the fword. The eighth Thermidor,
in the fecond year of the republic, decided the fate of
the ufurpers ; yet, had any one of them po He fled the
courage and prefence of mind of a Cromwell, he might
have triumphed over the convention, and have attained
fupreme power. Couthon was refeued from the Luxem¬
bourg prifon, to which he had been committed ; but it
was impoflible that every movement concerning him
fhould not be made public, fince the diftorted condition
of his frame made it neceflary that he fliould be carried
from place to place in men’s arms. In the laft defenfive
ftruggle, the imbecility of Couthon’s mind appeared as
confpicuous as that of his body. He was feized in a
clofet, in the Maifon de,Vjlle, drowned in tears, with a
knife in his hand, an inftrument he had procured with a
view of having him from ignominioufly perilhing by
the guillotine, but which he had not courage to ufe.
The horror of his execution was increafed by the dif¬
ficulty of attaching him to the moving plank of the mur¬
derous inftrument. The executioner was compelled, at
laft, to lay him on his fide, to receive the llroke of the
axe ; Inch was the frightful contraction of his lower
limbs. This Ihocking ceremony took up twice the time
occupied in difpatching the other feven fufferers.

COUTHUT'LAUGH, f. [from the Saxon cooth,
knowing, and urlaugh, optlaw.J A ,perfon who wit¬
tingly receives a man outlawed, and cheriflies or conceals
him ; for which offence he was in ancient times fubjecfc
to the fame punifhment with the outlaw himfeif.

COUTOUBE'A,/ in botany. See Picrium.

COUTOUCTOU'-HOTUN, a town of Chinefe Tar¬
tary : 225 miles eaft of Pekin. Lat. 40. 28. N. Ion. 129-
9. E. Ferro.

COU'TRA-LOUGH, a lake of Ireland, in the county
of Galway : three miles fouth-eaft of Gort.

COUTRA'S, a town of France, in the department of
the Gironde, and chief place of a canton, in the diftricl of
I.ibourn, fituated at the conflux of the 1 lie and Drome,

containing

308

c o w

containing about 2900 inhabitants: three leagues north-
north-eaft of Libourn.

COUTU'RE d’ARGENSON, a town of France, in
the department of the two Sevres, and chief place of a
- canton, in the diftrift of Maile : eight leagues fouth-eaft
of Niort.

COUTU'RE (I.a), a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Straits of Calais, and chief place of a canton,
in the diftrift of Bethune : one league and a half north-
eaft of Bethune.

COUVERTOIRA'DE, a town of France, in the de¬
partment of the Aveiron : four leagues fouth-eaft of
Millaud.

COUVIGNON', a town of France, in the department
of the Aube, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrifit
of Bar-lur-Aube : one league weft-fouth-weft of Bar-fur-
Aube.

COU'VIN, a town of Germany, in the circle ofWeft-
phalia, and bifliopric of Liege : fifteen miles fouth-foutli-
weft of Liege.

COUX'liA, a town of Africa, on the coaft of Upper
Guinea, in the country of Sierra Leona. I.at. 7. 30. N.
Ion. 9. 24. W. Greenwich.

COU'ZON, a town of France, in the department of
•$he Ardennes : three leagues fouth-eaft of Sedan.

COW, f. [in the plural anciently kine, or keen, now
commonly cows; cu, Sax. hoe, Dut.] The female of the
bull; the horned animal with cloven feet, kept for her
milk and calves. See the articles Bos, and Butter, in
our third volume. — We fee that the horns of oxen and
cows, for the mod part, are larger than the bull’s ; which
is caufed by abundance of moifture, which in the horns
of the bull faileth. Bacon.

Then, leaving in the fields his grazing cows ,

He fought himfelf fome hofpitable houfe :

Good Creton entertain’d his godlike gueft. Drydcn.

Dr. Ebel, in a German book lately publiflied, having
given an account of the management of cattle on the
Alps of Swilferland, and deeming every information with
vefpedt to that ufeful animal the cow, of real value to
the public, we prefent our readers with the following
extract from the above-mentioned ingenious work. “ The
breeding of cattle, the management of dairies, and the
making of cheefe, is carried to a high degree of perfec¬
tion among thefe mountaineers. Here both the rich and
the poor are cow-keepers ; though many of the latter
do not grow fo much hay themfelves as they require for
their cattle during the winter feafon, or have no grafs
lands at all. To fupply this deficiency, they employ
agents throughout the canton, who are to inform them
where good hay may be obtained, which farmers made it
in favourable weather, and then the fenn, or great cotv-
keeper, who is in want of fodder, makes his agreements
for the winter with the wealthier farmers, to whom he
fucceftively drives his cattle as foon as they return from
grafs. Thus the itinerant fenn, with his cows, often vi-
lits five different j laces during the winter feafon. He
who tells the hay furnifnes the fenn not only with fta-
bling for his beafts, but boards and lodges him as well
as his whole family. In return, the fenn, befides paying
the ftipulated price for the hay, allow’s to his hoft as
much milk, whey, and zieger, (a kind of lean cheefe,)
as may be ufed in the houfe, and leaves him alfo the ma¬
nure of his cow's. In the middle of April, when nature
revives, the fenn again ilfues forth with his herd to the
moft fertile Alps, which he rents for the fu miner. Thus
the life of thefe men is a conftant migration, affording
the moft plead ng variety, and blefting them with health,
content, and cheerfulnefs. Their original breed of cat¬
tle is of a black and brown caft ; but the fenns, prefer¬
ring a motley herd, cornpofe it of black, brown, and bay,
cows; to complete which fet, a black cow with a w'hite
belly and a flripe of the fame colour along the back, is

COW

required. The animals are curried, drefted, and tended,
w ith the utinoft care ; and they thus have an appearance
of fleeknefs, cleanlinefs, and health, fuperior, perhaps,
to that of any other cattle in the world. The moun¬
taineer lives with his cows in a conftant exchange of re¬
ciprocal acts of gratitude ; the latter affording him al-
moft w hatever he wants ; and the fenn in return pro¬
viding for and cherifliing them fometimes more than his
own children. He never ill-treats his cattle, nor makes
ufe of a ftick or a whip : a perfeft cordiality feems to
prevail between both ; and the voice of the keeper is
fufticient to guide and'govern the whole herd. The cow,
in the canton of Appenzell, enjoys more of that regard
which is due to every ufeful creature, and is altogether
more comfortable, than millions of human beings in Eu¬
rope ; who, placed under the influence of oppreflion,
have too much reafon to curfe their exiltence. Is it pof-
fible that, at the end of the eighteenth, or (as it is term¬
ed) the philofophical century, this parallel fltould be
corrett to fuch a revolting degree !

“ Fine cattle are the pride of tire cowkeeper who in¬
habits the Alps : but, not fatisfied with their natural
beauty, he will likewife pleafe his vanity. He adorns
his beft cow's with large bells fufpended from broad
thongs ; and the expence in fuch bells is carried even to a
luxurious excels. Every fenn has an harmonious fet of at
lead two or three bc-lls, chiming in with the famous ranz
dcs vac/ics. The inhabitants of the Tyrol bring a' number
of fuch bells, of all lizes, to every fair kept in the can¬
ton of Appenzell. They are fixed to a broad ftrap,
neatly pinked, cut out, and embroidered ; which is faft-
ened round the cow’s neck by means of a large buckle.
A bell of the largeft fize meafures upw'ards of a foot in
diameter, is of an uniform width at top, fwells out in
the middle, and tapers towards the end. It cofts from
forty to fifty gilders ; and the whole peal of bells, including
the thongs, will fometimes be worth between 140 and
150 gilders, while the whole apparel of the fenn him¬
felf, when beft attired, does not amount to the price of
twenty gilders. The fineft black cow is adorned with
the largeft bell, and thole next in appearance have two
fmaller. Thefe ornaments, however, are not. worn on
every day, but only on folernn occafions, when, in the
fpring, they are driven up the Alps, or removed from
one pa (hire to another ; or when they defeend in the au¬
tumn, or travel in the winter to the different farms,
where their owner has contradted for hay. On fuch days,
the fenn, even in the depth of winter, appears drelfed in
a fine white Ihirt, of which the lleeves are rolled up
above the elbow, red braces keep up his yellow linen
trowTers, w hich reach down to the (hoes ; a fmall lea¬
ther-cap, or hat, covers his head ; and a new milk-bowl,
of wood, fkilfully carved, hangs acrofs the left llioulder.
Thus arrayed, the fenn precedes finging the ranz des va-
ches, and followed by three or four fine goats ; next
comes the handfomeft cow with the great bell ; then the
two other cows with fmaller bells; and thefe are fuc-
ceeded by the reft of the cattle walking one after an¬
other, and having in their rear the bull with a one-leo--
ged milking-ftool hanging on his horns ; the procellion
is clufed by a traineau, or Hedge, on which are placed
the implements for the dairy. It is furprifing to fee how
proud and pleafed the cows (talk forth when ornamented
with their bells. Who would imagine that even thefe
animals are fenfible of their rank, nay, touched with va¬
nity and jealoufy ! If the leading cow, who hitherto
bore the largeft bell, be deprived of her honours, Ihe
very plainly manifefts her grief at the difgrace, by low¬
ing incefiantly, ablhiming from food, and growing lean.
The happy rival, on whom .the diftinguilhing badge of
fuperiority has devolved, experiences her marked ven¬
geance, and is butted, wounded, and perfecuted, by her
in the moft furious manner ; until the former either re¬
covers her bell, or is entirely removed from the herd.

However"

cow

However Angular this phenomenon may appear, it is
placed beyond all doubt by the concurring teftimony ot
centuries.

“ The cows, when difperfed on the Alps, are brought
together by the voice of the fenn, who is then laid to al¬
lure them, (lochcn.J How well the cattle diftinguilh the
note of their keeper appears from the circumftance of
their haftening to him, though at a great diltance, when¬
ever he begins to hum the ranz des vaches. He furnifhes
that cow which is wont to ftray fartheft with a fmall bell,
and knows by her arrival that all the reft are afl'embled.
The famous paftoral fong of the Swifs mountaineers,
known by the name of kuhreihen, or ranz des vaches , is
very frequently heard in Innerooden. It neither confifts
of articulated founds, nor is it ever fung by the cow¬
herds with words to it : all the tones of it are fimple,
and moftly formed within the throat. Hence the tune
produces very little or no motion of the jawbones, and
its founds do not referable thofe which commonly iftue
from the human throat, but rather feem to be the tones
of Tome wind-inftrument ; particularly as fcarcely any
breathing is perceived, and as the cowherds fometimes
fing for minutes together without fetching breath.”

“ Curs’d Cows have fliort horns.” This proverb
is farcaftically applied to fuch perfons, who, though
they have malignity in their hearts, have feeblenefs in
their hands, difabling them from wreaking their malice
on the perfons they wifi? to injure.. Alfo, under this ri¬
diculous emblem of curs'd cows, inveterate enemies are
couched, whofe barbarous defigns are often fruftrated by
the intervention of an over-ruling providence, according
to the Lat. Dat Dens immiti, cornua curta bovi.

“ Many a good Cow hath a bad calf.” That is, many
a good or wife man hath a wdcked or ftupid child. Lat.'
llcroum filii 710XU. Gr. Av^cov ygciiav rey.vci 'ttyiixcltoi.. Hif-
tory furnifhes us with various inftances of men in all ca¬
pacities and ftations, great and fmall, wife, virtuous, and
valorous, whofe children have degenerated. But it fur¬
nifhes us with, perhaps, as many inftances on the con¬
trary fide of the queftion ; whence the Lat. Fortes crcan-
tur fortibus.

“ He eats the calf in the Cow’s belly.” Or, accord¬
ing to another proverb, He fpends the Michaelmas rent hi
the Midfurmner noon: that is, he fpends his rents before
they be due. The French fay, II mange foil bled en herbe;
He eats his corn before it is ripe.

COW (Sea). See Trichecus.

To COW, v. a. [from coward, by contraction. ] To dc-
prefs with fear ; to opprefs with habitual timidity. — By
reafon of their frequent revolts, they have drawn upon
themfelves the preffures of war fo often, that it feems to
have fomewhat cowed their fpirits. Howel.

For when men by their wives are cow'd,

Their horns of courfe are underftood. Hudibras.

COW-BURNER, /-, in entomology. See Buprestis.

CO W-DUNG,/! The dung of a cow. — That in the
fury of his heart, when the foul fiend rages, eats cow-dung
for fallets. Shahefpeare .

COW-HERD,/ [cow, and hyjib, Sax. a keeper.] One
whofe occupation is to tend cows.

COW-HOUSE, f. The houfe in which kine are kept.
— You muft houfe your milch-cows, that you give hay
to, in your cow-houfe all night. Mortimer.

COW-ITCH, j. in botany. See Dolichos.

COW-LEECH, f. One who profeffes to cure diftem-
pered cows.

To COW-LEECH, v. n. To profefs to cure cows. — =
Though there are many pretenders to the art of farrier-
ing and cow-leeching, yet many of them are very ignorant,
efpecially in the country. Mortimer. -

COW’s-LIP, or Cowslip, f. [ paralyjis ; cuylippe.
Sax. as fome think, from their refemblance of feent to
the breath of a cow ; perhaps from growing much in

Vol. V. No. 274.

C O W S Of)

pafture grounds, and often meeting the cow'sfip.'] A fpc-
cies of primrofe. See Primula and Dodecatheon.

COW’s-LIP-WATERjyi A water diftilled from row-
flips. — You had better take a little diacodion and ‘cowfip-
water. Congreve.

COW-PARSLEY. See Ch^ropiiy llum.

COW-POX, /! A difeafe of cows, very fimilar to that
of the fmall-pox in the human fubject, firft difeevered
by Dr. Jenner, in 1798, and called variole vaccince. The
puftules are formed on the nipples or teats of cows, and
are filled with matter exactly like the puftules in the
fmall-pox. Hence Dr. Jenner was induced to inoculate
many patients with this virus from the cow, in ail of
whom ‘lie found the fmall-pox unufually mild, and per¬
fectly fafe. This led to a great number of fubfequent
experiments, the combined influence of which feems to
have brought the vaccine inoculation into confiderable
practice. See the article Inoculation.

COW-QUAKES,/! in botany. See Briza.

COW-WEED,/, in botany. See Ch jerofhyi.lum.

COW, or Cowmull, a river of Hindoorfan, which
runs into the Sind, thirty miles below Attock.

COW and CALF, rocks of Ireland in Dundrum Bay,
near the fouth-eaft coaft of the county of Down : four
miles weft of St. John’s Point.

COWARD,/, [coudrd, Fr. of uncertain derivation. ]
A poltroon ; a wretch whofe predominant pafiion is fear.
— A foldier vaunted before Julius Caslar, of the hurts he
had received in his face. Csefar knowing him to be a
coward , told him, You had belt take heed, next time you
run away, how you lookback. Bacon.

Tremble ye not, oh friends ! and cowards fly,

Doom’d by the ftern Telemachus to die ! Pope.

It is fometimes ufed in' the manner of an adjeCtive :
Invading fears repel my coward joy,

And ills forefeen the prefent blifs deftroy. Prior.

COW'ARDICE, f. Fear; habitual timidity; pufil-
lanimity ; want of courage. — This great, this holy Be¬
ing, is prefent to all our afteCtions ; fees every treache¬
rous inclination of our hearts to defert his fervice ; and
treafures up, againft the day of his wrath, the fecret
cowardice which deters us from afferting his caufe, which
prevails on us to compliment the vices of the great, to
applaud the libertine, and laugh with the prophane.
Rogers.

None was difgrac’d ; for falling is no firavne,

And cowardice alone is lofs of fame :

The ven’trous knight is from the faddle thrown,

But ’tis the fault of fortune, not his own. Dry den.

COW'ARDLINESS,/. Timidity; cowardice.

COW'ARDLY, adj. Fearful; timorous; pufillani-
mous. — An Epyptian foothfayer made Antonius believe
that his genius, otherwife brave and confident, was, in the
prefence of Octavius, poor and cowardly. Bacon. — Mean ;
befitting a coward ; proceeding from 'fear :

I do find it cowardly and vile,

For fear of what might fall, fo to prevent

The time of life. Shakcjpearc.

COW'ARDLY, adv. In the manner ofacoward; mean¬
ly ; vilely. — He fharply reproved them as men of no cou¬
rage, who had moll cowardly turned their backs upon then-
enemies. Knolles.

COW'ARDREE,/. Cowardice :

Be therefore councelled herein by me,

And fliake off this vile-hearted cowardree. Spenfer.

COW'ARDSHIP,/! The character or qualities of a
coward ; meannefs : a word not now in ufe. — A very paltry
boy, and more a coward than a hare: his difhonefty ap¬
pears in leaving his friend here in neceftity, and denying
him ; and for his coward/kip, afk Fabian. Shahefpeare.

4 K CO'WAYj

.‘310

COW

CO'WAY STAKES, a place of England near Chert-
fey, where Csefar is faid to have paffed the Thames.

COW'BRIDGE, a confiderable town of Glamorgan-
fhire, in South Wales, diftant 173 miles from London;
from Briftol fifty-two, and from Cardiff twelve. It is
furrounded by a pleafant neighbourhood, fituated in a
fertile foil ; and the country around is fo well cultivated,
that, in general, it is called the Vale of Glamorgan. It
has a handfome church, a town-hall, and county-bride¬
well. The quarter-feffions of the county are holtlen here
at Eafter annually. It is governed by two bailiffs, twelve
aldermen, twelve common-councilmen, a town-clerk, and
other officers. Its market is weekly on Tuefdays : an¬
nual fairs, May 4, June 24, and September 29.

CO WE', the capital town of the Cherokee Indians,
in North America, fituated on the foot of the hills, on
both Tides of the river Tenneffee. Here terminates the
great vale of Cowe, exhibiting one of the moft charm¬
ing, natural, mountainous, landfcapes that can be feen.
The vale is clofedat Cowe by a ridge of high hills, called
the Jore Mountains. In the conftitution of the date of Ten¬
neffee, Cowe is deferibed as near the line which fepa-
rates Tenneffee from Virginia, and is divided from Old
Chota, anotherlndian town, by that part of the Great
Iron or Smoaky mountain, called Unicoi, or Unica
Mountain.

COW'EL (Dr. John), a learned and eminent civilian,
born about the year 1554. In 1607 he compiled a Law
Dictionary, which gave great offence to fir Edward Coke,
and the other lawyers ; fo that they firll accufed him to
James I. as afferting that the king’s prerogative was in
fome cafes limited ; and when they failed in that attempt,
they complained of him to the houfe of commons, as a
betrayer of the rights of the people, by afferting that the
'king was not bound by the laws ; for w'hich he was com¬
mitted to cuflody, and his book publicly burnt. He alfo
publifhed hiflitutioncs Juris Anglicani , in the manner of
Juftinian’s Inftitutes ; and died in the operation for the
done, in 161 1 .

COW'EN, a river of Wales, which runs into theTave,
in the county of Caermarthen.

To COW'ER, v. 72. [ cwrrian , Welfh ; courier, Fr. or
perhaps borrowed from the manner in which a cozv finks
on her knees.] To fink by bending the knees ; to doop ;
to fhrink. — -Let the pail be put over the man’s head above
water, then he cower down, and the pail be preffed down
with him. Bacon.

As thus he fpake, each bird and bead beheld,
Approaching two and two ; thefe cow’ ring low
With blandiihment, each bird doop’d on his wing. Milt.

COWES, the principal trading port-town of the Ifie
of Wight, divided by the harbour into two parts, called
Ead, and Weil, Cowes. The latter is pleafantly fitu¬
ated on the fide of a hill, at the mouth of the Medina,
or Newport river, commanding a mod delightful profpeft
of Spithead, Portfmouth, part of Southampton river,
and the New Fored ; and here we have frequently the
pleafure of beholding great part of the royal navy of
England riding at Spithead ; and likewife fhips and vef-
fels of every denomination and country, continually paff-
ing from the eadward or wedward, either going through
the Needles, or St. Helen’s, the two extremities of
the ifland. Its cadle was built in 1540. The harbour
is fafe and convenient ; and, were a dock erefted in it,
we prefume no place in the Channel would be more fre¬
quented, as fhips that are outward-bound and receive
damage at the back of the Wight, in contending v/ith
contrary winds, are frequently obliged to return to Lon¬
don for want of Inch aid. Its road affords the bed of
ihelter, an accommodation for repair, the anchorage is fo
good that velfels feldom drift with their anchors, let the
wind blow as hard as it may ; the road is often filled
with diips waiting for convoy, or a fair wind, to convey
them into the Atlantic.

COW

The great benefit experienced by many perfons through
bathing at this place, occafions it to be much frequented
by people of quality during the fummer-feafon, which
has induced the inhabitants to build very neat and con¬
venient lodging-houfes ; and, were there treble the num¬
ber, they would find company to fill them ; they have alfo
lately built a large affembly-room, &c. The mail to and
from London, via Southampton, is brought to this place
by packet-velfels, appointed by government, every day,
and conveyed to Newport by a mail-coach. There are
likewife paffage-veffels to and from Portfmouth every
day, except Sunday.

Eafl Cowes is fituated diredlly oppofite to Weft Cowes,
on the other fide of the harbour, where are large warehoufes-
for the reception of goods unladen from fhips, that re¬
quire repairing, or for cleanfing rice, &c. brought from
Carolina, and re-fiiipped again for a foreign market ;
numbers of thefe lhips annually refort to this port, where
from twenty-two to thirty.five thonfand barrels of this
grain are ufually fereened, re-packed, and fhipped for
Holland, &c. Here have been, at different times, feve-
ral fit ips of the line built. The cuftom-houfe is likewife
in this place, and the port is one of thofe appointed for
landing tobacco, fnuff, &c. and it is from hence that all
veffels going from the ifland laden muft clear outwards,
as likewife enter their cargoes, &c. when imported.

C.OW'IE, a river of Scotland, which runs into the fea,„
a little to the north of Stonehaven, in the county of
Kincardin.

COW'ISH, adj. [from to cow , to awe.] Timorous;
fearful; mean; pufillanimous ; cowardly. Not in ufe :

It is the cowi/h terror of his fpirit,

That dares not undertake. Shakefpeare.

COW'KEEPER, / One whofe bufinefs is to keep
cows. — The terms cowkeeper and hogherd are not to be
ttfed in our poetry ; but there are no finer words in the
Greek language. Broome.

COWL,/, [cu^le, Sax. cv.cullus, Lat.] A monk’s hood:
What differ more, you cry, than crown and cowl?

I’ll tell you, friend, a wife man and a fool. Pope.
[Perhaps from cool, cooler , a vetfel in which hot liquor is
let to cool.] A veffel in which water is carried on a pole
between two.

“ It is not the Cowl makes the friar.” The Latins,
fay, Cuculla non facit monachum. That is, it is not the ex¬
terior, but the interior we are to examine into, before
wre form a judgment of a perfon ; or, it may be under-
ftood, that the prieft is never the more holy, nor the
lawyer or phyfician more fkilful, becaufe they are at¬
tired in the feveral habits of their profeflions.

COWL-STAFF,/. The ftaff on which a veffel is fup-
ported between two men. — The way by a cowl-jlajf is
lafer : the ftaff muft have a bunch in the middle, fome-
what wedge-like, and covered with a loft bolfter. Wifem »
Mounting him upon a cowl-jlajf.

Which (tolling him fomething high)

He apprehended to be Pegafus. Sucklings

COW'LED, adj. Wearing a cowl :

Hear the cowl’d zealots with united cries

Urge the crufade ! Shenjlone,

COW'LED, or Cucullate leaf,/ in botany, wide
at the top, and drawn to a point below, as in geranium
cucullatum : it is in fhape of the paper rolled up, coni¬
cally by grocers for fmall parcels of fpices, comfits, &c.

Vel thuris piperifque fis cucullus. Martial.

Hence, from a fimilitude in the form, this term was ap¬
plied to the cowl, or large pendent cape of the upper
garment, which turned up occafionally to cover the head.

Pullo rncevius alget in cucullo. Martial .

COW'LEY, one of the Gallapagos iflands, in the Pa¬
cific Ocean, fituated on the eauinodial line.

COW'LEY

c o w

COW'LEY (Abraham), an eminent Englifh poet,
born at London, in 1618. His father, who was a grocer,
dying before his birth, he was left to the care of his mo¬
ther, who procured him to be admitted a king’s fcholar
in Weftminfter-fchool. The occafiori of his firft inclina¬
tion to poetry, was produced by his- reading Spenfer’s
I'airy Queen. In 1633, while at Weftminlter, he pub-
li (lied a collection of poems, under the title of Poetical
.Bio do ms ; in which there were many things that might
well become the vigour and force of a manly wit. He
was removed from, Weftminlter to Trinity-college in
Cambridge, where he, laid the defigns of. moft ot the
works which he afterwards publifned. In 1638 he pub-
1 i Hi e cl his Love’s Riddle, a paftoral comedy, dedicated
to fir Kenelm Digby ;sand a Latin comedy, called Nau-
fragium JecuLre ; or, The merry' Shipwreck. He was
brought into notice by an elegy he wrote on the death ot
Mr. William Hervey. This brought him into the ac¬
quaintance of John Hervey, the brother ot his decealed
friend ; from whom he received many offices ot kindnefs,
and by his means he came into the fervice of lord St. Al¬
ban’s. In 1643, being then mafler of arts, he was, among
many others, ejected his college and the univerfity; up¬
on which he retired to Oxford, fettled in St. John’s col¬
lege there, and that fame year, under the name ot an
Oxford fcholar, publifhed a fatire, intitled The Puritan
and the PapilL His afteCtion to the royal caufe engaged
him in the fervice of the king ; and he attended in feve-
ral of his tnajefty’s journies and expeditions. Here he
became acquainted with lord Falkland, and other great
men, whom the fortune of the war had drawn together.
During the heat of the civil war, he was fettled in the
family of the earl of St. Alban’s; and attended the
queen mother, when ffie was forced to retire into France.
He was abfent from England about ten years, bearing a
lhare in the diftreffes of the royal family, or in labouring
in their affairs. To this purpofe he pertormed feveral
dangerous journies into Jerfey, Scotland, Flanders, Hol¬
land, and elfewhere ; and was the principal inftrument
in maintaining a correfpondence between the king and
his royal confort, whole letters he ciphered and deci¬
phered with his own- hand.

Upon his return to England, he publifhed a new edi¬
tion of all his poems, confifting of four parts, viz.
1. Mifcellanies. 2. The Miftrels. 3. Pindaric Odes.
4. Davideis. He now alfo wrote his two books of Plants,
publifhed firft in 1662, to which he afterwards added four
books more; and all the fix, together with his other Latin
poems, were printed after his death at London, in 1678.
The two firft books treat of herbs, in a ft'yle, fays Sprat,
refembling the elegies of Ovid and Tibullus ; the two
next of flowers, in all the variety of Catullus aud Ho¬
race’s numbers, for which laft author he is faid to have
had a peculiar reverence ; and the two laft of trees, in
tite 'way of Virgil’s Georgies. Of thefe, the fixth book
is wholly dedicated to the honour of his country ; making
the Britilh oak to prefide in the affembly of the foreft trees.

After the king’s reftoration, being then paft his fortieth
year, he refolved to pafs the remainder of his life in a
ftudious retirement ; having obtained a plentiful eftate
by the favour of lord St. Alban’s, and the bounty of the
duke of Buckingham. Thus furnifhed for his retreat,
he fpent the laft feven or eight years in his beloved ob-
feurity, and poffeffed that folitude, which, from his very
childhood, he had always moft paflionately defired. His
works, efpecially his elfays in profe and verle, abound
with the praifes of folitude and retirement. His three
firft elfays are on the fubjebts of liberty, folitude, and
obfeurity ; and moft of the tranflations are of fuch paf-
fages from the claffic authors, as difplay the pleafures of
a country life ; particularly, Virgil’s “ O Fortunatos ni-
mium,” &c. Horace’s “ Beatus ille qui procul,” &c.
C.laudian’s Old Man of Verona, and Martial’s Vitam quas
faeiunt beatiorem, &c. But his folitude, from the very
beginning, had never agreed fo well with the conftitution

C O W 311

of his body, as of his mind. He died at Chertfey, July
28, 1667, in his fortyminth year; and was buried in Weft-
minfter-abbey, near Chaucer and Spenfer, where a mo¬
nument was ereCted to his memory, in May 1675, by
George duke of Buckingham, with a Lari n inferi-ption
by Dr. Sprat. When Charles II. heard of his death, lie
was pleafed to fay, “ that Mr. Cowley had not left a
better man behind him in England.”

Belides his works already mentioned, we have by him,
1. A Propofttion for the Advancement of Experimental
Philofophy ; and, 2. A Difcourfe, by way of Vifion,
concerning the Government of Oliver Cromwell. A
fpurious piece, intitled The Iron Age, was publifhed
under his name, during his abfence abroad ; of which
he fpeaks, in the preface to his poems, with fonie afpe-
rity and concern.

The moral character of Mr. Cowley appears, from
every account of it, to have been very excellent, “lie
is. reprefented by Dr. Spratt (fays Dr. Johnfon) as the
moft amiable of mankind; and this pofthumous praife
may be fafely credited, as it has never been contradicted
by envy or by faction.” The works of this celebrated
poet have been no where fo amply criticifed as in his
Life, By Dr. Johnfon. After a particular examination of
the different pieces, the doCtor, in taking a general re¬
view of Cowley’s poetry, obferves, “ That he wrote
with abundant fertility, but negligent or unfkilful felec-
tion ; with much thought, but with little imagery; that
he is never pathetic, and rarely fublime, but always either
ingenious or learned, either acute or profound.” Of his
prole he fpeaks with great approbation: “No author
(fays he) ever kept his verfe and his profe at a greater
diftance from each other. His thoughts are natural, and
his ftyle has a fmooth and placid equability, which has
never yet obtained its due commendation. Nothing is
far-fought or hard-laboured ; but all is eafy without
feeblenefs, and familiar without groffnefs.” Upon the
whole, he concludes as follows: “ It may be affirmed,
without any encomiaftic fervour, that he brought to his
poetic labours a mind replete with learning, and that his
paffages are embellifhed with all the ornaments which
books could fupply ; that he was the firft who imparted
to Englifh numbers the enthufiafm of the greater ode and
the gaiety of the lefs ; that he was qualified for fprightly
fullies and for lofty flights ; that he was among thole
who freed tranflation from fervility, and, inftead of fol¬
lowing his author at a diftance, walked by his fide ; and
that, as he had left verlification yet improvable, he left
likewife from time to time fuch fpeciinens of excellence
as enabled fucceeding poets to improve it.”

So many of Covyley’s productions being now efteemed
fcarcely worthy of a perufal, while others of them are
diftinguifhed by their beauty, Dr. Hurd, bifhop of Wor-
cefter, thought proper to make a feleCtion of them, which
he publifhed in 1772, under the title of SeleCt Works of
Mr. Abraham Cowley, in two volumes ; with a preface
and notes by the editor.

COW'PER (William), an eminent Engl i Hi furgeon
and anatomift, flouriihed in the dole of the feventeentb
and beginning of the eighteenth centuries. He refided
in London, and diftinguilbed himfelf as a diffeCtor and
injector. He drew well, and employed good artifts, and
publifhed feveral fplendid works. His Myotomia Refor-
mata, or a new Adminiftration of all the Mufcles of the
Human Body, 8vo. appeared in 1694. Though not equal
in accuracy to later works, it was an improvement upon
thofe which preceded, and contained feveral new obfer-
vations. In 1697 he publifhed The Anatomy of Human
Bodies, folio, with the plates of Bidloo, which had been
purchafed by an Englifh bookfeller. To thefe he added
fame explanations, and fomc anatomical and chirurgical
remarks. In a fupplement, he gave an introduction to
phyfiology, efpecially relative to deglutition, with fotne
new figures. Bidloo complained, not without juftice,
of the ufe made by Covvper of his plates. Covvper made

a reply

C O W P E IE

a reply intitled Euchariftia, See. to which he added a
defeription of fome newly-difcovered glands. Thefe,
which are known by the name of Camper's, are mucous
glands* feated near the neck of the bladder. After his
death, there appeared, under the care of Dr. Mead, his
MyotQmia Reformats, with an Introduction concerning
rnufeulur Motion, 1724, folio, which is a very fplendid
edition of his firft work, with fome additions. He was
alfo the author of feveral chirurgical, and anatomical pa¬
pers in the'Philofophicai TranfaCtions, from No. 20S. to
Mo. 299. There are fome obfervations of his in Drake’s
Anthropologia Nova.

COW'PER (William), doCtor of divinity, youngeft
fon of earl Cowper, and grand fon of the lord high chan¬
cellor Cowper, who refigned the feals in 1719. He -was
born in London in 1713, and educated in Trinity-college,
Cambridge, where he took his degrees, and entered early
in life into orders. He obtained feveral livings in the
church, and was at lad promoted to the deanery ot Dur¬
ham, which he held till his death in 1772, aged fifty-
nine. Pie was celebrated for his knowledge in geometry,
on which he wrote a learned treatife, dedicated to the
royal fociety. His eight fermons, and advice to a lady,
are both very much efteemed.

COW'PER (William), M, D. and F. S. A. praCtifed
phyfic many years in the city of Cheffer, -with great re-
pupation. He publilhed, 1. A Summary of the Life of
St. Werburgh, with an hiftorical Account of the Images
upon her Shrine, (now the epifcopal Throne,) in the
Choir of Chefter. He was alfo author of II Penferofo,
an Evening’s Contemplation in St. John’s Church-yard,
Chefter. A Rhapfody, with Notes hiftorical and expla¬
natory, London, 1767, 4to, (addrelfed, under the name
of M. Meariwell, to the reverend John Allen, M. A.
fenior fellow of Trinity-college, Cambridge, and reCtor
of Torpoley, in Chefhire ;) in which he takes a view of
fome of the htoft remarkable places around it, diftin-
guilhed by memorable perfonages and events. He died
October 20, 1767, while he was preparing a memorial of
his native city.

COW'PER (William), an ingenious poet, defeended
from the great earl Cowper, lord chancellor of England.
He was born at Berkhamftead, Herts, in 1722, and was
educated at Weftminfter fchool ; but the place of clerk
of the houfe of lords being referved for him, he was not
fent to complete his ftudies at the univerfity, but finithed
them at the Temple. He had an infuperable averfion to
the drudgery of the law, and indeed to all manner of
public buiinefs; he wholly gave himfelf up to this pro-
penfity; and otia nojlra has appeared to have been his
motto all his life. The profound reflections which fre¬
quent retirement into the country occafioned him to in¬
dulge in, gave him a ferioufnefs of manner and afpeCt
which alarmed his friends, and excited their united en¬
deavours to avert the apprehended confequences. But,
notwithftanding thefe kind and affectionate precautions
in thofe about him, he contracted a morbid melancholy,
which, at times, deprived him of reafon. His time was
wholly dedicated to that literary leifure, in which the
mind, left to its own operations, follows up that line of
purfuit which is the mod congenial to its tafte, and the
moft adapted to its powers. In his garden, in his libra¬
ry, and in his daily walks, he feems to have difeiplined
his mufe to the piCturefque and vivid habits of deferip¬
tion, which will always diftinguilh Cowper among our
national poets. The firft volume of his poems, which
was publifhed in 1787, confifts of various pieces, on va¬
rious fubjeCts. It feems that he had been affiduous in
cultivating a turn for grave and argumentative verfifica-
tion on moral and ethical topics. Of this kind is the
Table Talk, and feveral other pieces in the collection.
His lighter poems are well known. Of thefe, the verfes
fuppofed to be written by Alexander Selkirk, on the
iftand of Juan Fernandez, are in the moft popular eftima-
tion. There is great originality in the following ftanza;

2

I am out of humanity’s reach ;

I mu ft finifli my journey alone ;

Never hear the fweet mufic of fpeech ;

I ftart at the found of my own.

The favourable reception which this volume experi¬
enced, produced another of fuperior merit. His princi¬
pal performance was undoubtedly The Tafk, a poem.
The cccafion that gave birth to it was trivial. A-lady
had requefted him to write a piece in blank verfe, and
gave him for its fubject a thing, next to her at the time,
viz. the fofa. This he expanded into one of the fineft
moral poems our language has produced. He who de¬
fires to put into the hands of youth a poem, which is not
deftitute of poetic embellifhment, free from all matter of
a licentious tendency, will find in the Tafk a book adapted
to his purpofe. His John Gilpin is univerfally known,
and may be confidered as a fportive piece of humour,
which would have done credit to many writers, but can
hardly be laid to have added to Mr. Cowper’s reputa¬
tion. His next work was a tranflation of the Iliad and
Odyfley into Miltonic blank verfe. It is an unjuft cri-
ticifm to compare the verfion of Mr. Pope to that of
Mr. Cowper. The merits of each are diftinCt and ap¬
propriate. Mr. Pope has exhibited Homer as he would
have fung had he been born in England. Mr. Cowper
has endeavoured to pourtray him as he wrote in Greece,
adhering frequently to the peculiarities of his original
idiom, and defiring to preferve his ftrength and energy,
together with his harmony and fmoothnefs.

In early life Mr. Cowper was the intimate friend of
lord Thurlow, and while at Huntingdon formed a clofe
friendfliip with Dr. Cotton of St. Alban’s, a poet of no
flender fame, by whofe converfation he doubtlefs greatly
improved himfelf. By an intermarriage between the fa¬
milies, Mr. Cowper was related to the author of The-,
lypthora, and of courfe to the biftiop of Peterborough ;
but this connection does not appear to have been culti¬
vated or improved. Mr. Cowper died of a fevere and
lingering illnefs, at Eaft Dereham, in Norfolk, April
25, 1800.

Mr. Wakefield, in his fplendid edition of Pope’s Ho¬
mer, publifhed in 1796, gives 11s the following character
of Cowper’s tranflation of the Iliad and Odyftey : “ The
merits of Mr. Cowper, in his tranflation of Homer, are
difficult to eftimate, with a benevolent regard a_t the fame
time to the lacred feelings of an amiable writer, under a
reverence infpired by a man of fine genius, and with juf-
tice to the public by a fcrupulous adherence to fincerity.
I fpeak with unwilling emphafis, but unaffeCted hefita-
tion, when I aflert, if my own ears are not abfolutely
unattuned to the mellifluous cadence of poetic numbers,
the ftruCture of Mr. Cowper’s verfe is harfh, broken,
and inharmonious, to a degree inconceivable in a writer
of fo much original and intrinfic excellence. His fide¬
lity to his author is, however, entitled to unreferved
praife, and proclaims the accuracy and intelligence of a
critical proficient in his language. The true fenfe of
Homer, and the character of his phrafeology, may be
feen in Mr. Cowper’s verfion to more advantage, beyond
all comparifon, than in any ether tranflation whatfoever
within the compafs of my knowledge. His epithets are
frequently combined after the Greek manner, which our
language moft happily admits, with Angular dexterity
and complete fuccefs : his diction is grand, copious,
energetic, and diverfified ; full fraught with every era-
belliihment of poetic phrafeology : his turns of expref-
iions are on many occafions hit off with moft ingenious
felicity ; and there are fpecimens of native fimplicity
alfo in his performance, that place him at leaft on a level
with his author, and vindicate his title in this refpeCt to '
a fuperioriiy over all his predeceffors in this moft arduous
and painful enterprife.” He was not more admired as
the poet of religion and morality, than refpeCted and be¬
loved as a man.

COW'RING,

cox

COW’RING, f. in falconry, the quivering of young
liawks, which fhake their wings in fign of obedience to
the old ones.

COW'KY ,f. A flrel 1 belonging to the genus eyprtea,
which in many parts of the Eaft Indies, in Africa, and
South America, is ufed as a circulating medium, or the
reprefentative of money. In Hiudooltan eighty cowries
make a pun, value one half-penny ; and fixty puns make
one rupee, value half-a-crown. In Japan thefe Ihells are
levigated and made into a delicate varnifh, with which
the boys and girls paint their faces.' See Conchology,
p, 24, of this volume.

COX (Richard), an Engl ilh bifliop, born about the
year 1500, at Wluiddon in Buckinghamfhire. He was
educated at Eton fchool, and thence elected to king’s
college, Cambridge, where he obtained a fellowfliip in
1 519. He was invited by cardinal Wolfey to Oxford, to
fill up his new foundation; but by favouring Luther’s
opinions, and fpeaking his mind too freely, he was de¬
prived of his preferment, and thrown into prifon. When
lie had recovered his liberty, he left Oxford ; Yome time
after was chofen mailer of Eton fchool, which flourifhed
remarkably under him ; and, by the interefl of Cranmer,
obtained the archdeaconry of Ely, a prebend’s flail in
the fame church, and of Lincoln, and the deanery of
Chriftchurch. He was appointed tutor to prince Ed¬
ward; and, on that prince’s acceflion to the throne, be¬
came a favourite at court. He was made a privy-coun-
fellor, and the king’s almoner; and, for the augmenta¬
tion of the king’s alms, had a grant made him of all
goods and chattels of felons. He was e’edled chancellor
of the univerfity of Oxford in 1547; the next year in-
flalled canon of Windfor ; and the year following dean
of Weflminller. About this time lie was appointed one
of the commiflioners to vilit the univerlity of Oxford ;
and when the aft palled for giving up all chantries, col¬
leges, &c. to the king, the colleges in both univerfities
were excepted, through his powerful interceflion.

Upon Mary’s acceflion, he was llripped of his prefer¬
ments, and committed to the Marfhalfea: but his con¬
finement was not long ; and, as foon as he was releafed,
forefeeing the impending Itorm, he refolved to take re¬
fuge in fome other country. He went to Strafburg in
order to converfe with his friend Peter Martyr, whom
he had known intimately at Oxford, and whole learning
and moderation he highly efteemed. When the bloody
fcene in England was doled by the death of Mary, he
returned, and was ope of thole divines who were ap¬
pointed to revife the liturgy. Ilis abilities in the pul¬
pit, and his zeal for the Englifh liturgy, were foon re¬
warded by queen Elizabeth, with the bifhopric of Ely ;
over which fee he prefided above twenty-one years, and
was one of the chief pillars and ornaments of the church.
He enjoyed it till his death, which happened in 15S1, in
his eighty-fecond year.

It mult be remembered of tlris bifliop, that he was the
firft who brought a wife to live in a college ; and that
he procured a new body of ftatutes for St. John’s col¬
lege in Cambridge, of which he was vifitor as bifliop of
Ely. He was author of feveral things, publifhed chiefly
fince his deceafe, viz. 1. An Oration at the beginning of
the Difputation of Dr. Trelham and others with Peter
Martyr. 2. An Oration at the Conclulion of the fame,
printed in 1549, 4to. 3, He was principally concerned
in compiling the Liturgy of the Church of England : and
when a new tranflation of the Bible was made in the
reign of Elizabeth, known by the name of the Bifliop’s
Bible, the Four Gofpels, the Adis of the Apollles, and
the Epillle to the Romans, were allotted to him. 4. He
wrote Refolutions of fome Queftions concerning the Sa¬
craments ; to be found in the addenda to Burnet’s Hif-
tory of the Reformation. 5. Several letters and tradls of
his have been publiflied by Strype in his Annals of the
Reformation. He alfo had a hand in Lilly’s Grammar.

COX'COMB, f. Jock and comb, corrupted front cock's
Vol. V. No. 275.

COY S13

comb .] The top of the head. — As the cockney did to the
eels, when flie put them in the pally alive ; fit e wrapt
them o’ th’ coxcombs with a flick, and cried, Down, wan¬
tons, down ! Shakefpcare . — The comb refembling that of
a cock, which licenfed fools wore formerly in their caps.
— There, take my coxcomb: why, this fellow lias banilhed
two of Iris daughters, and did the third a bleiTing again!!
his will : if thou follow him, thou mull needs wear my
coxcomb. Shakejpcare. — A fop : a fuperficial pretender to
knowledge or accomplilhments. — It is a vanity for every
pretending coxcomb to make himfelf one of the party Hill
with his betters. L'EJrange.

Some are bew ilder’d in the maze of fchools,

And fome made coxcombs, nature meant but fools. Pope.

A kind of red flower. See Celosia.

COX'COMBLY, adj. Conceited. — :She is a mod en¬
gaging creature, if Ihe were not fo fond of that damn’d
coxcombly lord of hers. Congreve.

COXCO'MICAL, adj. Foppifli ; conceited : a low
word, unworthy of vfe. — Becaufe, as he was a very natural
writer, and they were without prejudice, without pre-
pofleflion, without affectation, and without the influence
of coxcomical fenfelefs ‘cabal, they were at liberty to re¬
ceive the impreflions which things naturally made on
their minds. Dennis.

COX'HALL, a townfliip of the American States, in
York county, diflriCt of Maine, containing, by the cen¬
sus, 775 inhabitants.

COXSA'KIE, a townlhip of the American States, in
the weftern part of Albany county, New York, contain¬
ing 3406 inhabitants. Of the citizens 613 are electors,
by the cenfus of 1796.

COX'WYCK, a town of Norway : forty-four miles
north-north-eafl of Romfdal.

COY, adj. \_coi, Fr. quietus, Lat.] Modelt ; decent:

Jafon is as coy as is a maid ;

He looked piteoufly, but nought he faid. Chaucer.
Referved ; not acceflible ; not eafily condefcending to
familiarity. — At this feafon every fmile of the fun, like
the fmile of a coy lady, is as dear as it is uncommon. Pope.
Like Phoebus fung the no lefs am’rous boy:

Like Daphne Ihe, as lovely and as coy. Waller.

To COY, v. n. To behave with referve ; to rejedt fa¬
miliarity :

What, coying it again !

No more ; but make me happy to my gull,

That is, without your ftruggling*. Drydcn.

To make difficulty ; not to condefcend willingly :

If he coy'd

To hear Cominius fpeak, I’ll keep at home. Shakcfpeare,

To COY, v. a. [for decoy. To allure. Not in ufe:

I’ll mountebank their loves,

Coy their hearts from them, and come home belov’d
Of all the trades in Rome. Skakefpeare .

To ftroke lovingly :

Come, fit thee down upon this flow’ry bed,

While I thy amiable cheeks do coy. Shakcfpeare.

COY'AU, a fettlement of the American States, on
Tennelfee river, thirty miles below Knoxville.

COYE'GEM, a town of Flanders : one league and a
half from Furnes.

COY'ER (l’Abbe), born at Baume-les-Nones in Fran-
che-Comte, died at Paris July 18, 1782, in an advanced
age, was for fome time a jefuit. Having quitted that
fociety, he repaired to the capital about 1751, and fought
a livelihood by his pen. He began his career by certain
fugitive pieces, whereof fome, as the Difcovery of the
Philofopher’s Stone, in imitation of Swift, and the Mi¬
raculous Year, had the mod fuccefs. Thefe trifles were
collected under the title of Bagatelles Morales. Some
of the pieces in this collediion are written with eafe, de-
4 L lieacyj

314

COY

licacy, and fprig.htlinefs. Befides t’liefe, the abbe alfo
wrote, i. The Hiftory of John Sobiefki, 3 vo!s. 121110.
1761. a very interefting work. 2. Travels in Italy and
Holland, 1775, 2 vols. 121110. 3. New Obfervations on

England, 1779, 121110. which is little elfe than an abridg¬
ment of Grotley’s London. A coliedtion in 2 vols. 121110.
has been made of the Bagatelles Morales, the Nobleffe
Commeryante, Chinki, and another work in tit led O11
Preaching, in which the author attempts to prove the
inutility of preaching to the corredtion and improvement
of mankind.

COYL, a river of Hindoodan, which rifes twenty miles
north from Cliuta Nagpour, in the province of Bahar,
and joins the Soank, thirty-four miles fouth of Conjoor;
they both together form the -Brantnee.

COY'LY, adv. With referve ; with, difmclination to
familiarity :

T his laid, his hand he coyly fnatch’d away
. From forth Antinous’ hand. Chapman.

COY 'NESS, f. Referve; unwillingnefs to become fa¬
miliar. — When the fun hath warmed tile earth and water,
three or four male carps will follow a female : and die
putting on a feeming coynejs, they force her through
weeds and flags. Walton.

When the kind nymph would ccynrfs feign,

And hides but to-be found again. Drydm.

COY'PEL (Charles Antoine), the fourth celebrated
painter of that name, bor-n at Paris in 1694, died there
in 1752, in the fifty-eighth year of his age. The family
of the Co.ypels had long been famous, for producing
painters. Noel Coypel, the grandfather, was director of
the academy at Rome ; Antoine Coypel, the father, was
principal painter to the French king, and the duke of
Orleans, and at the fame time furveyor of painting and
ficulptufe ;• and Noel Nicolas Coypel, the uncle, profef-
for of that academy. Antoine Coypel was admitted into
the academy of painting in his twentieth year, where he
had already executed feveral pictures of great merit ; his
fon, to whom he left his name, his talents, his know¬
ledge, and virtues, enjoyed the lame, good fortune in his
ivventy-firft year : he was firft painter to the duke of Or¬
leans, and, in 1747, to the king. Though his perfonal
qualities and endowments had already made him a wel¬
come guelt with princes and great men of the court, yet
tins lalt appointment increased his reputation. He had
the merit of erecting a preparatory fchool at Paris for
the young pupils, who went to Rome, where they (tudied
liiftory, and exercifed themfelves under able matters. To
him likewife the public were indebted for the exhibition
of the pictures in the Luxembourg gallery. He was au¬
thor of feveral theatrical performances ; and the well-
known Don Quixote is by him. But not plays alone
came from the pen of Coypel ; we have feveral diflerta-
tions of his on the art of painting, 'and academical lec¬
tures, which are now in print. He wrote the life of his
own father, which excels no lefs by the delicate manner
in which he criticifes his father, than- by the modelty
with which he fpeaks of himfelf. His acquaintance was
very much fought after ; and. he was remarkable for his
liberal fpirit. He caufed a houfe that had been blown
down to be rebuilt at his own expence, without the im-
poverifhed owner’s ever knowing to whom he was in¬
debted for the bounty. He annually laid by two thou-
fand livres for works of charity ; and requefted the duke
of Orleans to employ the expence of the coach which
that prince kept for him, in alms to the poor.

COY'SEVOX (Anthony), an ingenious French fculp-
tor, born at Lyons in 1640; died chancellor and regent
of the academy of painting and fculpture in 1720. Ver-
failles boafts his bed works. We have, betides, the figure
of that great minifter, M. Colbert, on his tomb, in the
church of St. Euftachius ; the two groups of Renown,
and Mercury, in the Thuilleries ; and the player on the
fiute, in the Janie garden. The Neptune and Amjphy-

C R A

trite, .at Marly, with many very fine buds, are the works
of this artid, who was endowed with a mod fruitful
imagination, and an admirable execution.

COY'STREL, or Kestrel, f. A fpeeies of hawk.
See Falco,

One they might trud, their common. wrongs to wreak:
The mufquet and the coyfacl were too weak,

Too fierce the falcon. Drydcn.

COZ, f. A cant or familiar word, contra feed from

coufin:

Be merry, coz ; fince fuddeii forrovv
Serves to fay thus, lome good thing comes to-morrow.

Shakefpcare.

COZE', a town of Fra nee, in the department of the
Lower Charente, and chief place of a canton, in the dif-
trict of Saintes : four leagues fouth-fouth-weft of Saintes.

'/b- CG'ZEN, v.a. [To co/e is in the old Scotch dialed!,
as Junius- bbfefves, to chop or change; whence cozen,
to cheat ; betaufe in fucli traffic there is commonly
fraud.] To cheat; to trick; to defraud.— Let the queen
pay never fo hfjly, let the muber-mafter view them never
fo diligently, let the deputy or general look to them
never fo exactly, yet they can cozen them all, Spenfcr.
What if I pleafe to lengthen out his date
A day, and take a pride to cozen fate. Drydcn.

CO'ZENAGE, f. Fraud ; deceit ; artifice ; fallacv ;
trick; cheat; the practice of cheating. — Wifdom with¬
out honefty is mere craft and cozenage. Bui Jonfoh.- — Ima¬
ginary appearances offer themfelves to our impatient
minds, which entertain thefe counterfeits, without the
lead fufpicion of their cozenage. Glanville.

They fay this town is full of cozenage,

As nimble jugglers that deceive the eye,

Difguifed cheaters. ' Shakcfpcarc.

CO'ZENER,y. A cheater ; adefrauder. — Indeed, fir,
there are cozeners abroad, and therefore it behoves men to
be wary. Shakefpcare.

CO'ZUMEL, an idand of North America, near the
ead coad of Yucatan, inhabited by native Indians; the
country is fertile, and abundant in fowl and cattle : forty
miles long, and from three to ten wide. Lat. 19. 40. N.
Ion. 70. 5. W. Ferro.

COZZA'NO, a town of the ifland of Corlica : t.wenty-
one miles ead of Ajaccio.

CRAB,_/. [cjtabba, Sax. krabbe , Dut.] A crudaceotis
fifli ; the daws of which are fometimes ufed in medicine.
See the article Cancer, vol. iii. p. 704. — The fox catches
crab- filh with his tail, which Olaus Magnus faith he him¬
felf was an eye-witnefs of. Der/iam. — A wild apple; the
tree that bears a wild apple. — Tell why a graft, taking
nourilhment from a cra^-dock, ihall have a fruit more
noble than its nurfe and parent ? Taylor.

When roaded crabs hifs in the bowl,

Then nightly dngs the daring owl. Shakefpeare.

A peevifli morofe perfon. A wooden engine ufed for
launching of blips, or heaving them into the clock. It
is alfo ufed for mounting guns on their carriages ; and
on-board blips, for heaving in the cable. A lign in the-
.zodiac :

Then parts the Twins and Crab, the Dog divides,

And Argo’s keel, that broke the frothy tides. Creech.

CRAB, adj. It is ufed by way of contempt for any
four or degenerate fruit ; as, a crab-c berry, a cra^-plum :

Better gleanings their worn foil can boad
Than the crab vintage of the neighb’ring coad. Dry den.

CRAB’s-EYES,y. A whitibi body, rounded on one
fide, and depreffed on the other, heavy, moderately hard,
and without fmell. They are not the eyes of any crea¬
ture, nor do they belong to the crab, but are produced
by the cornrhon crawfidi : they are bred in two leparate
bags, one on eacli fide of the domach. They arc alka¬
line, .

315

C R A

line, abforbent, and in fome degree diuretic. Hill. — Se¬
veral perfons had, in vain, endeavoured to flore them-
felves with crab's-cycs. Boyle.

CRAB-ISLAND. See Bikka.

CRAB-LICE, f. A vermin,. which being viewed un¬
der the microfcopc, nearly rel'emble the fmall crab-fifli ;
whence their popular name. They are alfo called pluc-
iulce, morpiones, petola, and pejfolatce-. they ufually infed
the arm-pits and pudenda. They will- be quickly de¬
stroyed upon the application of a rag wet with the milk
of fubliraate.

CRAB-ORCHARD, a pod town of the American
States, on Dick’s .river, in Kentucky, eight miles from
Cumberland river, and twenty-five, miles louth-ead of
Danville- The road to Virginia palies through this place.
CRAB-TREE, J'. in botany. See MAlus.
CRAB-VALLY, a bay on the wed coad of the illand
of Antigua : two miles fouth from Reed Point.

CRAB-YAWS,/ A name in Jamaica for a kind of
ulcer on the foies of the feet.

CRAB'BED, adj. Peevilh ; morofc ; cynical; four:
A man of years, yet f re fit, as mote appear,

Of fwarth complexion, and of crabbed, hue. Spenfer.

O, die is

Ten times more gentle, than her father’s crabbed. Shakcfp.
Harfti ; unpleafing :

How charming is divine philofophy !

Not harfit and crabbed, as dull fools fuppofe,

But mudeal as is Apollo’s lute,

And a perpetual fealt of neftard fvveets,

Where no crude furfeit reigns’ Milton.

Difficult; perplexing. — Lucretius had chofen a fubject
naturally crabbed. Dryden.

Your crabbed rogues that read Lucretius

Are againd gods, you know. Prior.

CRAB'BEDLY, adv. Peevifitly ; morofely ; with per¬
plexity.

CRAB'BEDNESS,yi Sournefs of tade. Sournefs of
countenance ; afperity of manners. Difficulty; perplexity.

CRA'BER, f. The poor fiflt have enemies enough,
beddefuch unnatural dlliermen as otters, the cormorant,
and the craber, which fome call the water-rat. Walton.

CRACATO'A, an illand in the Straits of Sunda, re¬
markably high peaked, celebrated for its excellent water.
Captain Cook vidted this illand in his lad voyage, and
found on the coral rocks which fkirt the fliores, plenty
of fmall green turtle. Lat. 8. 5. S. Ion. 105. 36. E.
Greenwich.

CRAC'CA,/. in botany. See Ervum, and Vicia.

- CRACK, J\ \_kraerk, Dut.l A hidden difruption, by
which the parts are feparated but a little way from each
other. The chink, dlfure, or vacuity, made by difrup¬
tion ; a narrow breach. — Contudons, when great, do
ufually produce a filfure or crack of the fkull, either in
the fame part where the blow was inflicted, or in the
contrary part. Wifeman. — The found of any body burd-
ing or falling :

Now day appears, and with the day the king,

Whofe early care had robb’d him of his red :

Far oft" the cracks of falling houfes ring,

And dirieks of fubjedts pierce his tender bread. Dryden.
Any hidden and quick found. — Vulcan was employed in
hammering out thunderbolts, that every now and then
flew up from the anvil with dreadful cracks and flalhes,
Addifon. — Change of the voice in puberty :

And let us, Paladour, though now our voices
Have got the inannifh crack , ling him to the ground.

Shakejpeare ,

Breach of chadity :

I cannot

Believe this crack to be in my dread miftrefs,

So fovcreignly being honourable, Shakejpeare.

C R A

Crazinefs of intelledl. A man crazed. — I have invented
projects for railing millions, without burthening the lub-
jeid ; but cannot get the parliament to liden to me, who
look upon me as a crack and a projector. Addifon. — A
whore, in low language. A boad ; a bonder. This is only
in low phraj'e. A diarp boy. — 1 law him break Scogah’s
head at the court-gate, when he was a crack, not thus
high. Shakejpeare.

If we could get a witty boy now, Eugene,

That were an excellent crack, I could indruft him
To the true height. Ben Johfon.

To CRACK, ’v. a. \_kraecken , Dut.J To break into 1
chinks ; to divide the parts a little from each ether.—
I.ook to your pipes, and cover them with freih and warm
litter out of the liable, a good 'thicknefs, led tlie froft
crack them. Mortimer. — To break ; to fplit. — Thou wilt
quarrel with a man for cracking nuts, having no other
reafon but becaufe thou had hazel eyes. Shakejpeare,
Honour is like that glady bubble,

That duds philofophers fuch trouble;

Whole lead part crack'd , the whole does fly,

And wits are crack'd to find out why, Hudibras,

To do any thing with quicknefs or fmartnefs
Sir Balaam now, he lives like other folks ;

He takes his chirping pint, he cracks his jokes. Pope.

To break or dedroy any thing. — Love cools, friendfhip
falls off, brothers divide: in cities, mutinies; in coun¬
tries, difeord ; in palaces, treafon ; and the bond crack'd
’tvvixt fon and father. Shakejpeare. — To craze; to weaken
the intellect. — I was ever of opinion, that the philofo-
pher’s done, and an holy war, were but the rendezvous
of cracked brains, that wore their feather in their heads.
Bacon.

To CRACK, v. n. To burd ; to open in chinks. — By
misfortune it cracked in the cooling, whereby we were
reduced to make ufe of one part, which was draight and
intire. Boyle. — To fall to ruin. — The credit not only of
banks, but of exchequers, cracks, when little comes in,
and much goes out. Dryden. — To utter a loud and hid¬
den found :

I will board her, though die chide as loud
As thunder, when the clouds in autumn crack. Shakcfp <

To boad; with o/":

To look like her, are cliimney-fweepers black.

And fince her time are colliers counted bright.

And Ethiops of their fweet complexion crack :

Dark needs no candles now, for dark is light. Skahifpearc f

CRACK-BRAINED, adj. Crazy ; without right rea¬
fon. — We have fent you an anfwer to the ill-grounded
fbphifms of thofe crack-brained fellows. Arbuthnht.

CRACK-HEMP, A wretch fated to the gallows j
a crack-rope : Jurcifer :

Come hither, crack-hemp .

— Come hither, you rogue :

What, have you forgot me ? Shakejpeare.

CRACK-ROPE, J. A fellow that deferves hanging.
CRACK’ER,y; A noify boading vociferous perlon ;
What cracker is this fame, that deafs our ears
With this abundance of fuperfluous breath. Shakejpeare.

A quantity of gun-powder confined fo as to burd with
great noife. — The bladder, at its breaking, gave a great
report, almod like a cracker . Boyle .

Then furious he begins his march,

Drives rattling o’er a brazen arch.

With iquibs and crackers arm’d, to throw
Among the trembling crowd below. Swift „

CRACK'ISH, adj. Inclined to lewdnefs. A low word..
To CRACK’LE, v. ??„ 'fo make. flight cracks; to make

fmall

i-

3 ’6 C H A

fmall and frequent noifes ; to decrepitate. — Marrow is a
fpecific in that fcurvy which occafions a crackling of the
bones ; in which cafe marrow performs its natural func¬
tion of moiftening tliem. Arbuthnot.

Caught her diftravell’d liair and rich attire ;

Her crown and jewels crackled in the fire. Dryden.

CR ACK'NEL, f. A kind of brittle cake :

Alice my love he feek with daily fate,

His clownifh gifts and curtefies I difdain,

His kids, his cracknels , and his early fruit. Spenfer.

CRA'CO, a town of Italy, in the kingdom offNaples,
and province of Bafilicatu : eight miles north-north-welt
of Turd. 1

CRACO'VIA, a palatinate of Poland, bounded on the
north by Siradia, on the north-eafl by that of Sandomir,
on the fouth by Hungary, and on the welt by Silelia. Tire
principal towns are Cracow and Landfcron.

CRA'COW, a city of Poland, and capital of a pala¬
tinate of the fame name, fituated on the Viltula, where
it is joined by the Radawa ; built by Cracus I. king of
Poland, with fpoils taken from the Franks, and by him
made the capital of the kingdom. The town is fur-
rounded by walls, large, and well built ; the (treets wide
and ftraight, but badly paved. It contains feveral
churches and convents ; on the welt fide is a fauxbourg,
with a palace which belonged to the king, walled round :
on the fouth fide is a royal caftle near the bank of the
Viltula, alfo walled round, and defended with towers
and baftions. The cathedral is not large, and rather rich
than handfome : here was preferved a confiderable trea-
fure in the regal jewels, the crown, the fceptre, and the
globe, ufed at the coronation of the kings. Here they
were crowned for near five centuries, until the laft, who
was crowned at Warfaw ; and here they were buried.
It is dedicated to St. Stanifiaus, the bilhop of Cracow,
who was killed by king Bolellaus II. at the altar of a
church, fituated on a hill, named Skal/ia, near the city.
The day before the coronation, it was cuftomary for the
king elect to walk to this church, as if to expiate the
crime of his predecelfor. The univerfity of Cracow
was formerly, and not unjultly, called the mother of
Polifn literature. Here the art of printing in Poland
was firlt introduced by Haller ; and one of the earlieit
books was the Conftitutions and Statutes, compiled by
Cafimir the Great, and afterwards augmented by his fuc-
cellbrs. The characters are Gothic, the fame which
were univerfally ufed at the invention of printing : the
great initial letters are wanting, which thews that they
were probably painted and afterwards worn away. The
year in which this compilation was printed is not pofi-
tively known ; but its publication was certainly ante¬
rior to 1+96, as it does not contain the ftatutes palled by
John Albert in that year. The moll: flourilhing period
of the univerfity was under Sigifmond Auguftus in the
Sixteenth century, when feveral of the German reformers
fled from the perfecutions of the emperor Charles V.
and found an afylum in this city. They gave to the
world feveral verfions of the facred writings, and other
theological publications, which ditfufed the reformed
religion over great part of Poland. Cracow is now the •
fee of a bilhop, eredted in the year 1000, and ranks the
firft bilhop in that kingdom. This city was formerly
near the center of Poland, but was in 1792 a frontier
town : it occupies a great fpace of ground, but with its
fuburbs united, hardly contains fixteen thoufand inhabi¬
tants. T. he devaltation was begun by Charles XII.
king of Sweden, who took it at the beginning of the laft
century, but it differed yet more feverely in the late in-
vafions by the Ruffians and the Pruffians. Kolciufko
drove out a Ruffian garrifon in March, 1794, but being
called to the fupport of Warfaw, Cracow was obliged
to furrender at difcretion to the troops of Pruffia on the
ijth ot June following : 264 miles fouth of Koniglberg,

C R A

and 1 28 fouth-fouth-weft of Warfaw. Lat. 50. 15. N.
Ion. 20. 20. E. Greenwich.

CRA'DLE, /. [cpabel, Sax.] A moveable bed, on
which children or lick perfons are agitated with a fmooth
and equal motion, to make them deep.. — She had In¬
deed, fir, a fon for her cradle, ere llie had a hufband for
her bed. Shakejpeare .

Me let the tender office long engage,

To rock the cradle of repofing age ;

With lenient arts extend a mother’s breath,

Make languor fmile, and fmooth tire bed of death. Pope,
It is ufed for infancy, or the firft part of life. — He knew
them to be inclined altogether to war, and therefore
wholly trained them up, even from their cradles, in arms
and military exercifes. Spenfer.— With furgeons, a cafe
for a broken bone, to keep off p re dure : with fliip-
w rights, a frame of timber railed along the outfide of a
fiiip by the bulge, ferving more fecurely and com-
modioufly to help to launch her. Harris.

To CRA'DLE, v. a. To lay in a cradle; to rock in a
cradle.' — He that hath been cradled in majefty, will not
leave the throne to play with beggars. Glanville.

The tears fteal from our eyes, when in the ftreet
With fome betrothed virgin’s herfe we meet ;

Or infant’s fun’ral, from the cheated womb
Convey’d to earth, and cradled in a tomb. Dryden.

To CRA'DLE, v. n. To lodge as in a cradle :
Whither’d roots, and hulks,

Wherein the acorn cradled. Shakejpeare.

CR A'DLE-CLOTHES, f. Bed-clothes belonging to
a cradle :

O could it be prov’d

That fome night-tripping fairy had exchang’d.

In cradle-clothes our children, where they lay,

And call mine Percy, his Plantagenet ;

Then would I have his Harry, and lie mine. Shakejpeare.

CRA'DLE-SCYTHE, J. A feythe provided with a
frame fo contrived as to lay the corn fmooth in cutting. AJh.

CRA'DOCK (Samuel), redtor of North Cadbury in
Somerfetlhire, was elder brother to Dr. Zachary Cra-
dock, preacher at Gray’s Inn, and provoft of Eton col¬
lege. He was ejedted for nonconformity in 1662, and
kept a private academy during the reign of Charles II.
HisHiftory of the Old and New Teftament, his Apofto-
lical Hiftory, and his Harmony of the Four Evangelifts,
are his principal works. The laft was revifed by Dr.
Tillotfon, who preferved it from the flames in the fire of
London. Died Odtober 7, 1706, aged 86.

CRAFT, yi [epaepr; Sax. crejt, in old Welffi.] Ma¬
nual art ; trade.' — I hear an objedtion, even from fome
well-meaning men, that thefe delightful crajts may be
divers ways ill applied in a land. Wotton. — Art; ability;
dexterity. — A poem is the work of the poet ; poefy is
his fkill or craft of making, the very fidlion itfelf of the
work. Ben JonJon. — Fraud; cunning; artifice. — This
gives us a full view of wonderful art and craft in railing
luch a ltrudlure of power and iniquity. Aylijfe.

Th’ offence is holy that the hath committed;

And this deceit lofes the name of crajt,

Of difobedience, or unduteous title. Shakejpeare.

Small failing veffels, ufed either for bufinefs or nleafure.

To CRAI T, v. n. To play tricks ; to pradtife artifice.
Now out oj uje.

You’ve made fair hands,

You and your crafts ! You’ve crajted fair. Shakejpeare.

CRA'FTILY, adv. Cunningly; artfully; with more
art than, honefty :

May he not crajtily infer
The rules of friendlhip too fevere,

Which chain him to a hated truft ;

Which make him wretched to be juft ? Prior.

CRAF'TINESS,

C R A

- CRAF'TINESS, f. Cunning; ftratagem. — He take th
the wife in their own craftinefs. Job.

CRAFTS'MAN, f An artificer; a manufacturer ; a
mechanic. — What a refemblance this advice carries to
the oration of Demetrius to his fellow craftfnen! Decay
of Piety.

That her became, as polifh’d ivory,

Which cunning craftfman' s hand hath overlaid
With fair vermillion. Spcnfer.

CRAFTS'MASTER,/! A man {killed in his trade.
— There is art in pride : a man might as foon learn a
trade. Thofe who were not brought up to it, feldom
prove their craftfmajler. Collier on Pride.

CRAF'TY, adj. Cunning; artful; full of artifices;
fraudulent; fly. — Nobody was ever fo cunning as to
conceal their being fo ; and every body is fhy and dif-
truftful-of crafty men. Locke.

Before he came in fight, the crafty god

His wings difmifs’d, but Hill retain’d his rod. Dryden.

CRAF'TY-SICK, adj. Craftily pretending to be fick:
Where Hotfpur’s father, old Northumberland,

Lies crafly-fick. Shakcfpeare.

CRAG,/. Crag is, in Britifh, a rough fteep rock;
and is ufed in the fame fenfe in the northern counties at
this day. Gibfon. — The rugged protuberances of rocks:
And as mount Etna vomits fulphur out,

With clifts of burning crags , and fire and fmoke. Fairfax.
The neck :

They looken bigge, as bulls that been bate,

And bearen the crag fo ftiff and fo ftate. Spcnfcr.

The final 1 end of a neck of mutton : a low word.

CRAG'GED, adj. Full of inequalities and promi¬
nences :

On a huge hill,

Cragged and deep, truth hands. Crafiaw.

CRAG'GEDNESS, /. Fulnefs of crags or prominent
rocks. — The craggedncjs or fteepnefs of that mountain,
maketh many parts of it in a manner inacceffible Brcrcwood.

CRAG'GINESS, f. The ftate of being craggy.

CRAG'GY, adj. Rugged ;' full of prominences;
rough to walk on, or climb. — The town and republic of
St. Marino ftands on the top of a very high and craggy
mountain. Aaafori.

His dwelling low, in an hollow cave,

Far underneath a craggy clift ypight,

Dark, doleful, dreary, like a greedy grave. Spcnfer.

CRAI'BURG, a town of Germany, in the circle of
Bavaria : ten miles north-eaft of Waflerburg.

CRAICH, a river of Germany, which runs into the
Rhine, oppofite Spire.

CRAIG (Nicholas), or Cragius, born about the year
1541, at Ripen, was regent of the fchool of Copenhagen
in 1576. His turn for bufinefs procured him ‘the ma¬
nagement of feveral important negotiations, which he
terminated much to the fatisfadlion of the king of Den¬
mark. He died in 1602, at the age of fixty-one, leaving
a Latin work, in high repute, on the republic of the La¬
cedemonians, firft printed in 1592, and then at Leyden in
1670, octavo ; and the Annals of Denmark, in fix books,
from the death of Frederic I. to the year 1550. They
were reprinted at Copenhagen in 1737, folio.

CRAIG (fir Thomas), born at Edinburgh in 1548,
ftudied the civil law in tire univerfity of Paris. While
very young he was called to the bar, and his practice
was very great. He wrote a learned treatife on the feu¬
dal law, entituled, Jus Feudale, which is in great efteem.
In 1535 he wrote a treatife on the fovereignty of Scot¬
land. In 1602 he publiihed a large treatife in folio, to
prove the legality of James’s fucceflion to the crown of
England on the death of queen Elizabeth. His book
on the feudal law is elleemed all over the continent of

V ol. V. No. 275.

C R A 517

Europe, and often quoted both by hiftorians and lawyers.
He died at Edinburgh in 1C0S, aged fixty.

CRAIG (James, M. A.), born at Gifford in Eaft Lo¬
thian', in 1682, and educated in the univerfity cf Edin¬
burgh, where he took his degrees, and was ordained mi-
nifter. He wrote a volume of divine poems, which have
gone through two editions, and are much efteemed. In
Edinburgh he was followed as one of the moll popular
preachers; and he publiihed three volumes of fermons in
odlavo, chiefly on the principal heads of chriftiar.ity ;
which arc now become fcarce. He died at Edinburgh in
1744, aged fixty-two.

CRAIG (John), a Scotch mathematician, who made
his name fapious by a final 1 work in quarto, intituled,
Tkeologice Chrifianaz principia Mat h'cmatic a. It v.ras printed
at London in 1699, and reprinted at Leipfic in 1755,
with a preface upon the life and works of Craig.

CRAIG-AL'VIE, a mountain of Scotland, in the
fouth-well part of the county of Murray, a little to the
north of the river Spey.

CRAIG-DA'RIE, a cape of Scotland, on the eaft
coaft of the county of Kincardine.

^ CRAIG-I.EITH, a fmall illand of Scotland, in the
Frith of Forth, about a mile north of North Berwick.

CR A IG-LO'GAN, a cape of Scotland, on the north-
welt extremity of the county of Wigton : nine miles
north-north-weft of Strathrawer.

CRAl'GAN, a . mountain of Scotland, in the county
of Perth : fifteen miles north-weft of Perth.

CRAIGBEN'YON, a mountain of Scotland, in the
county of Perth : three miles north-eaft of Callender.

CRAIGCHO'NICHAN, a place of Scotland, near
Kincardine, in Rofsfhire, where the marquis of Montrofe
was defeated by colonel Strachan.

CRAIGEN'DIVE, a fmall illand, near the weft coaft
of Scotland, four miles eaft from the illand of Jura.

CRAIG'GAG POINT, a cape of Scotland, on the
eaft coaft of the county of Sutherland: fixteen miles
north-eaft of Dornach.

CRAI'GOW, a mountain of Scotland, in the county
of Invernefs : eighteen miles eaft of Fort Auguftus.

CRAIL, a town of Scotland, in the county of Fife,
remarkable for a battle fought here between the Danes
and the Scots : eight miles l’outh-eaft of St. Andrew’s.

CRAIL,/! Anenginemade ufe of to catch fifli. Blount .

CRAIN, or Crainburg, a town of Germany, in-the
duchy of Carniolu, on the Save, which contains five
churches and a convent : twenty miles v/eft of Laubach,
and thirty north of Triefte.

CRAIN'BERG, a mountain of Carnioia : fix miles
north-w'eft of Feldes.

CRAIN'FIELD, a town of Germany, in the circle
of the Upper Rhine, and principality of Upper Heffe ;
fourteen miles weft of Fulda.

CRA'KANTHORPE (Richard), born at Strickland
in Weftmoreland, in the fixteenth century, and admitted
in queen’s college, Oxford, where he was afterwards fel¬
low. When James I. lent lord Evers ambaflador to the
emperor, Mr. Crakanthorp went with him as chaplain ;
and upon his return, he wras chaplain to the bilhop of
London, and prefented to the redtory of Black-Notley.
He had the reputation of being a great fcholar, and was
perfectly acquainted with eccleliaftical antiquity, and
fcholaftic divinity. He died in 1624, at his redtory of
Black-Notley. His works are : 1. Juftinian the Emperor
defended aguinft Cardinal Baronius, 2. IntroduClio in Mc~
taph)ficam, Wb . 4. 3. A Defence of Conftantine, with a

Treatife of the Pope’s temporal Monarchy. 4. Defaifo
Ecclefiaz Anglicanaz. . 5. Vigtlius Dormitans ; or, a Treatife
of the Fifth general Council held at Conllantinople,
ann. 553. 6. Logicce libri quinque, &c.

CRA'KAU, or Kroka, a town of Germany, in the
circle of Upper Saxony, and margraviate of Meiffen :
nineteen miles north-north-eaft of Drefden.

CRAKE,/! [cjtecca, Sax. crepido.J A boaft. — Lea-
4 M fingeSj

318 C It A

Tinges, backbytlnges, and vain glorious crakes. Speiftr.
— Johnfon makes this line an example of the fame fenfe
of crack ; but the word in Spenfer mud be crakes, to
rhyme to fnakes and brakes. Mafon.

To CRAKE, u.iz. To utter bcaftingly. — -And further
did uncomely fpeeches crake. Spenfer.

To CRAKE, v. n. To boait. — Then is fhe mortall
born, how-fo ye crake. Spe'nJ'cr.

CR.AKE-BERRY, f. in botany. See Empetrium.

CRAKE'NISH POINT, a cape of Scotland, on the
weft coaft of the illand of Sky ; fix miles north-north-
weft of Dunan Point.

CR ALIOVAVELI'KA, a town of Sclavonia, on an
ifland formed by a Email river, near the Save : fifty-two
miles eaft of Carllladt, and 156 fou'th of Vienna. Lat.
45. 44. N. Ion. 34. 13. E. Ferro.

To CRAM, v.a. [cjiamman, Sax.] To fluff; to fill
with more than can conveniently be held. — Cram not in
people by lending too fall company after company ; but
fo as the number may live well in the plantation, and not
by furcharge be in penury. Bacon. — To fill with food be¬
yond fatiety. — As a man may be eating all day, and, for
want of digeltion, is never nourilhed ; fo endlefs readers
may cram themfelves in vain with intellectual food.
Watts on the Mind.

But Annins, crafty feer,

Came cramm’d with capon from where Pollio dines. Pope.
To thruft in by force. — In another printed paper it is
roundly expred’ed, that lie will cram his brafs down our
throats. Swift.

Fate has c'rammid us all into one leafe,

And that ev’n now expiring. Lryden.

To CRAM, v. a. To eat beyond fatiety :

The godly dame, who fleflily failings damns.

Scolds with her maid, or with her chaplain c/-a?>is. Pope.

CRAM'BE, f. [perhaps from xpcSp.£oc, dry ; on ac¬
count of its growing in dry places. Or rather from
on account of its fuppofed quality of dimming
the eye-fight.] In botany, Sea-cabbage, or Kale; a
genus of the clafs tetradynamia, order filiquofa, natural
order of filiquofa:, cruciformes, or cruciferae. The ge¬
neric characters are. — Calyx : perianthium four-leaved ;
leaflets ovate, channelled, fonvewhat fpreading., deci¬
duous. Corolla: four petalied, cruciform ; petals large.,
obtufe, broad, fpreading; claws erect-fpreading, length
of the calyx. Stamina: filaments fix, two tire length
of the calyx; four longer, with a two-cleft tip ; anthera?
fimple, on the exterior branch of the filaments ; a mel¬
liferous gland between the corolla and the longer fta-
mens on each fide. Piftillum : germ oblong; ftyle
none; ftigrna thickifh. Pericarpium : berry dry, glo-
bofe, one-celled, deciduous. Seed: fingle, roundifh. —
Efaitial CharaEler. Filaments : the four-longer ; two-
cleft at the end, one only of the tips bearing an anther ;
berry dry, globofe, deciduous.

Species. 1. Crambe maritima, or fea colewort : leaves
and Item frnooth. The roots creep underground, where¬
by it propagates very faft ; the whole plant is frnooth ;
the lower leaves are petioied, very large, and fpreading
on the ground, variouily waved, jagged and indented,
frnooth, glaucous, fometimes tinged with purple ; many
Italics arife among theft, tw o feet high, fpreading and
much branched, bearing fimilar, but leftile leaves; the
flowers on long peduncles, white ; fruit at firft ovate,
terminated by 'the blunt ftigfna, afterwards nearly fphe-
rical, the fize of large peafe. Found on the Tandy and
beachy coafts of Sweden, Denmark, Britain; as at Rofe-
beck in Low Furnefs, Lancafhire; near Megavilfey, in
Cornwall ; between Whitftable and the iile of Thanet ;
near Colchefter ; about Lyde in Kent, and elfewfiere on
the EfTex and Kent fhores ; thofe of Suffex and Dorfet-
fhire in great plenty, and ClfeWhere: flow'ering in May
and June. The young leaves, covered up with fund,

C R A

and blanched, are boiled, and eaten as a great delicacy.
When full grown, they are faid to oecafion giddinefs.
All forts of cattle eat them. There is one variety with
jagged leaves, and another with yellowifh bloftoms.
The variety called efiambe fuecica differs greatly; it
has a perennial root, which fends out feveral oblong,
frnooth, pointed leaves, irregularly cut on their Tides into
acute fegments, almoft to the midrib ; thefe are very
frnooth, and of a fea-green Colour : between tliefe arifes
the ftalk, which grows three feet high, garnifhed below
by oblong pointed leaves, which are acutely indented
on their edges. The ftalks branch out into many fmaller,
and thefe fubdivide again into lefs, which have loolc
fpikes of white flowers, like thofe of the common fort,
which are fucceeded by feeds of the fame form. This
differs greatly in the ftuipe of its leaves, which are longer,
ending in points, and the fegments do the fame ; whereas
thofe of the other are blunt, and not half fo deeply cut.
The ftalks rife more than twice- the -height of the firft,
branch out more, and the branches grow more ereff ;
and thefe differences are conftaut, where the plants of
botli lorts grow in the fame foil.

2. Crambe orientalis, or eaftern colewort: leaves fca-
brous, ftem frnooth. This has a biennial root, from
which arife many leaves in the fpring, that are alternately
divided to the midrib ; and thefe divifions are again al¬
ternately cut on their edges into many points, fo that
they have the appearance of pinnate leaves, and are of a
greyifh colour. Stems two feet high, brandling, ter¬
minated by loofe panicles of finall white flowers, coming
out in June. The feeds ripen in autumn. Native of
the Levant.

3. Crambe Hjfpanica, or Spanifii colewort : leaves'
and ftem fcabrous. Root whitifli,' annual, fuftform ;
Items very branching, angular, near three feet high. It
flowers in June, and the feeds ripen in autumn. Native
of Spain and Italy.

4. Crambe tataria, or black colewort : leaves decom¬
pound-multifid. Root perennial, fufiform, as thick as
the human arm, from two to four feet long, round,
brown or black! (h on the outfide when frefh, within
flefliy, white, with a tinge of dirty yellow, of a fvveet
tafte ; ftem from two to three feet high, angular, up¬
right, frnooth, branched. It flowers about the middle
of April, and the fruits ripen in June, but few of them
come to maturity. Native of Hungary, Tartary, ' Mora¬
via, and Bohemia. Firft noticed and deferibed by Clu-
fius, who received it from Balthafar de Bathyan, for the
botanic garden at Vienna; Jacquin procured it again
from Hungary in 1777. The roots are eaten in a fcarcity
of bread by the Tartars and Hungarians; the hares alfo
are very fond of them. According to Jacquin, this is
the crambe orientalis of Linnaeus,' and the fifth fpecies of
Royen.

3. Crambe fruticofa, or flirubby colewort : fhrubby ;
leaves ovate, pinnatifid, ferrate, hoary ; racemes in a
diflievelled dichotomous panicle. This approaches
nearer to the character of myagrum than of crambe ;
for the filaments are not forked, and the filicles are al-
moft two-jointed. The two genera might be very well
united, and this removed to the order filiculofa. Found
by Malfon, in the higheft rocks of the illand of Madeira ;
it flowers moft part of the year.

6. Crambe ftrigofa, or rongh-leaVed fhrubby colewort :
frutefeent ; leaves at the bale unequal, two-eared, ftri-
gofe. This is a rugged fhrub ; ftem ereft, round, loofely
branched, afli-'coloured, the height of a man. Found in
the Canary iflands by Malfon ; flowers in May and June,

Propagation and Culture. As the firft fort generally
grows upon fhe gravelly fhore, where the tide overflows
it, the inhabitants obferve where the gravel is thruft up
by the fhoots of this plant, open it, and cut the (hoots
before they come out, and are expofed to the open air,
whereby the fhoots appear as if they were blanched ;
and when they are cut fo young, they are very tender

C R A

and fweet ; but if they are differed to grow till they are
green, they become tough and bitter. This plant may
be propagated in a garden, by fowing the feed foon after
itls ripe, in a fandy or gravelly foil, where it will thr ive
exceedingly, and increafe greatly by its creeping roots,
which will foon overfpread a large fpot of ground, if
encouraged ; but the heads will not be fit to cut until
the plants have had one year’s growth ; and in order to
have it good, the bed in which the plants grow ihould,
at Michaelmas, be covered over with fand or gravel
about four or five inches thick, which will allow a pro¬
per depth for the fhoots to be cut before they appear
above ground ; and if this issrepeated every autumn, in
the fame manner as is practifcd in earthing of afparagus-
beds, the plants will require no other culture. This
may be cut for ufe in April and May, while it is young ;
but, if the (hoots are fuffered to remain, they will pro¬
duce fine regular heads of white flower's, which appear
very handfome, and will perfeC their feeds, by which
they may be propagated.

We are obliged to the Rev. Mr. Laurents for a more
particular account of the culture of fea-colewort or fea-
cale, which he obtained from the welt of England.
Prepare the bed intended to receive the feeds as for af-
paragus : low them in March : before they are put'into
the ground, bruife the outer coat without wounding the
feeds, to accelerate their growth ; let three feeds in a
triangular form fix inches apart, leaving a fpace of two
feet between the triangles ; bury the feeds three inches
deep. The plants will make their appearance in four
or five months, but they (hould not be cut until the
third fpring. About the end of November, when the
leaves are rotten, clear them away, and cover the bed
with a coat of half rotten dung. In the fecond year,
about March, when the plants are beginning to perforate
the fnrface, take or rake off lightly the coat of dung,
and give the plants full liberty to grow. In November,
or fooner if the leaves be rotten, clear them off, and co¬
ver as in the former year. In the third year, immedi¬
ately after removing the dung in the fpring, cover the
plants with a thick coat of fand or coal aflies, or fmall
pebbles. As they grow, continue to keep them from
the air, until they are cut for ufe. In cutting them,
remove the fand, afhes, or pebbles, and then cover the
roots again. Some of the plants will bear cutting two
or three times in a feafon. After the lad cutting is fi-
nilhed, remove the'eover, and let the plants grow until
the leaves are decayed ; and then clear and cover for the
winter. Some cover their plants with earthen pans or large
garden pots, putting a tilefherd over the hole, for all air
mud be fecluded in order to have them white. The
fecond and third may be propagated in the fame manner.
The fifth and fixth are inhabitants of the green-houfe.
The others are hardy. The two lad grow freely from
cuttings. See Bunias and Myagrum.

CRAM'BO,y. cant word, probably without ety¬
mology.] A play at which one gives a word, to which
another finds a rhyme ; a rhyme :

So Maevius, when he drain’d his fkull
To celebrate fome fuburb trull.

His fimilies in order fet,

And ev’ry crambo he could get. Swift.

CRA'MER (Gabriel), born at Geneva, in 1694, was
a pupil of John Bernoulli, and a profedor of mathematics
from the age of nineteen. He was known all over Eu¬
rope, and was of the academies of London, Berlin, Mont¬
pelier, Lyons, and Bologna. He died, in 1752, at Lan¬
guedoc, whither he had repaired for the recovery of his
health. Befides an excellent work or two of his own,
fie made a mod important and intereding collection of
the works of James and John Bernoulli, which were
publifhed in 1743, under his infpeftion and care, in fix
volumes, quarto.

CRA'MER (John Andrew), a celebrated installur-

€ R A 3 It)

gid, was born at Quedlinburgh, in the year 1710, and
died at Berghietzlnibel, near Drelden, on the 6th of
December, 1777. That the Germans, in general, have
taught mining and metallurgy to all Europe, is well
known ; and Cramer contributed not a little to edablifii
their reputation in both thefe arts. Being a man of ge¬
nius, he acquired an extenfive knowledge of almod every
branch of fcience, but particularly of thofe which relate
to the method of extracting metals from their ores. He
polfelled alfo great prefence of mind, and was endowed
with tire talent of exprefiing his ideas in an eafy, agree¬
able, and engaging, manner. He was the fird perfon who
edabliflted the art of allaying on juft principles ; and
would have extended his improvements to large works,
had his life been fpared only a few years longer. As a
writer, Cramer is well known by his Elements of the
Art of A (laying*, Elementa Artis Docimajliccx , a fubjeCt on
which he gave lectures both in England and Holland ;
his work on the Management of Eoreds and Timber,
which unfortunately he never completed ; and hisTrea-
tife on Metallurgy. Among his chemical productions,
the artificial gems which he made, and which were fuch
clofe imitations of nature as to deceive the bed judges,
deferve to be particularly mentioned. But his talents
were not confined to chemidry ; for he had made himfelf
well acquainted with natural philofophy, natural hidory,
mathematics, adronomy, and political economy. In re¬
gard to his perfonal character, the following particulars
will ferve to give. Come idea of it. His indifference in re¬
gard to drefs and external appearance was fo great, that
a gentleman, who .was defirous to engage him in his fer-
vice, the fird time he preferred himfelf before him, took
him for a beggar, and was jud on the point of offering
him fome money, when he was told that the fuppofed.
objeCt of his charity was Cramer. He has often been
known to (it down at the table of a minider, who fre¬
quently invited him to dine with him, dreifed in a gold-
laced coat, but having his hands and face covered with
coal-dud and fmoke, in confequence of his chemical la¬
bours. His habitation alfo displayed great Angularity:
it was nearly a counterpart to Diogenes’s tub. Attached,,
like a (wallow’s neb, to the outfide of the town-wall, it
confided, in conformity to Cramer’s plan, of one low
dory, which, befides his own apartment, contained no¬
thing but a kitchen and two other fmall cabins. The
entrance to it was through an aperture in the town-wall,
which led into a narrow court ; at the end of this was a
dark fmoky kitchen, and then his own apartment, covered
with dud and dirt, and where books, models, crucibles,
coals, &c. were feen lying in confudon, both upon and
beneath the tables and (tools. Food and drink, deep and
red, were wants which lie gratified as he found occafion,
without regard to regular order or fixed periods. He
often indulged, therefore, at midnight, in the ufe of fuch
kinds of food, and in fuch abundance, as mod people
commonly allot to. their principal meal; and fometimes
he would throw himfelf into bed to deep jud when his
fervant was preparing to lay the cloth for dinner.

CRA'MER (John Andrew),, one of thofe modern
writers who do honour to Germany, and who dihin-
gu idled himfelf as a theologian, a poet, and an hidorian,
was born at loftad.t, ih the Erzgebirge, on the 29th of
January, 1723. Having received a virtuous and learned
education under his father, a clergyman of that place,
and at the fchool of Grimma, he was fent, in 1742, to
the univerdty of Leipfic, with no more to maintain him
than one hundred and dxty dollars ; but by private teach¬
ing, trandating, and correcting for the prefs, he found
means to fupport himfelf with decency and comfort. In
the year 1745 he gave public I e Cures at Leipfic; he be¬
gan alfo his tranflation of Boifuet’s Univerfa! Hidory ; and.
in 1746 publifhed a weekly paper called The Guardian
Spirit; in this labour he was affided by J. A. Schlegel,
In 1748 he became preacher at Crellwitz, near Magde¬
burg on the Saule j but fpon after,, having made himfelf

better

320

C R A

better known by his tranflation of Chryfoftom, he was
appointed, in 1750, preacher to the court at Quedlin-
burg. About this period Klopftock, who had obtained
the patronage and proteiftion of the celebrated count
Bernftorff, the Danifh minifier, introduced him to that
friend of genius ; and in 1754 he was invited to Copen¬
hagen to be chaplain to the court. In this fituation,
where he had a better field for difplaying his oratorical
talents, Frederic V. treated him with great refpecf, and
the integrity of his condiuSt, and the benevolence of his
difpofition, gained him univerfal efteem : Denmark be¬
came his fecond country, and he was there diffinguifhed
by the appellation of (hr eyegoode, the thoroughly good.
In 1765 he was appointed profeffor of theology in the
univerlity of Copenhagen, in which, as well as in that of
Kiel, a fund was eftablilhed, through his means, for the
fupport of the widows of the profelfors. The well-known
revolution which took place in Denmark, when Struen-
fee was difgraced, involved him in great trouble ; he
loft his office of chaplain to the court, for a reafon fimi-
Iar to that which drove Chryfoftom into banifhment ;
and in confeauence of this misfortune he retired, in the
year 1771, to Lubec. In 1774 he again entered into the
Danifh l'ervice, being appointed profelfor of theology in
the univerlity of Kiel, and preacher in the caftle church.
By the exertions he made for promoting the interefts of
the univerlity, its funds were conliderably'augmented,
and the library was increafed by the purchale of Wolfe’s
collection, which confided of more than fourteen thoufand
volumes: This aftive and ufefuf man died on the 12th
of June, 1788, at the age of fixty-fix. Cramer wrote
with great facility, and read with .equal rapidity. He
employed every moment of his time, and frequently read
or ftudied while travelling. His memory was fo reten¬
tive, that he remembered every thing he heard in how¬
ever curfory a manner. He was endowed with many of
thofe gifts of the head and heart by which writers ac¬
quire celebrity. In his tranllation of the Pfalms, he has
been remarkably fortunate in catching the true fpirit of
the oriental poetry ; and he has expreffed the meaning
of the facred originals with more force and truth than
Rouffeau, and many of his predecelTors. The fame ani¬
mation, the fame ardour, and the fame elevation, united
with great boldnefs of metaphor and imagery, are dif-
played in his lyric poems. His two odes, David and
Luther, are, in particular edeemcd ; the former for its
loftinefs and fublimity, and the latter for its bold and
patriotic ideas. If he is fometimes-deficient in that fpi¬
rit by which the odes of Klopllock and Ramler are fo
much diftinguilfied, this fault is fully compenfated by
the excellence of his verfification and the eaiinefs of his
rhyme. In regard to the latter property, he is equalled
by few of the German poets.

CRAM'LOW, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of
Cracow : thirty-two miles north-weft ot Cracow.

CRA'MOND, or Caeramon, a city on the river
Amon, a very ancient town, four miles weft of Edin¬
burgh ; once a famous naval Ration of the Romans. It
is fituated at the influx of the river Amon into the Forth.
Three Roman roads meet at this place, which was called
by them Alaterva, and whither they brought their grain
for the fupport of their troops. Here are the remains of
a bath and fudatory ; and many Roman altars, medals,
&c. have been dug up. In'1544, the armament fitted
out againft Scotland by Henry VIII. was landed at this
place, to take vengeance on the Scots, becaufe Mary of
Lorraine had refilled the propofal of a match between
her daughter i\Iary, afterward queen of Scotland, and
prince Henry.

CRAMP, f. [ krampe , Dut. crampe, Fr.] A fpafm or
contradlion of the limbs, generally removed by warmth
and rubbing. See Medicine.— -The .cramp Cometh of
contradiion of finews; which is manifeft, in that it cometh
either by cold ordrynefs. Bacon. — A reftriction ; confine¬
ment ; obftrudtion ; lhackle. — A narrow fortune is a cramp

2

C R A

to a great mind, and lays a man under incapacities of
ferving his friend. L'EJlrange. — A piece of iron bent at
each end, by which two bodies are held together, ufually
called a cramp-iron. — To the uppermoft of thefe there
111 ou Id be fattened a fbarp grapple, or cramp of iron,
which may be apt to take hold of any place where it
lights. Wilkins.

CRAMP, adj. Difficult ; knotty : a low term.

To CRAMP, v. a. To pain with cramps or twitches:
When the contradted limbs were cramp'd, ev’n then
A waterifn humour fwell’d, and ooz’d again. JDrydcn.

To reftrain; to confine; to obftrudf ; to hinder. — He
who ferves has ftili Teftraints of dread upon his fpirits,
which, even in the midft of adtion, cramps and ties up his -
activity. South.

No more

Th.’ expanfive atmofphere is cramp'd with cold,

But full of life and vivifying foul. Thomfon.

CRAMP'FISH, f. The torpedo, which benumbs the
hands of thofe that touch it. See Raja.

CRAMP'IRON, f. See Cramp.

CRA'NACH, a river of Germany, in thd circle of
Franconia, which runs into the Rotach, near Crortach.

CRA'NAGE, f. [ cranagium , low Lat.] A liberty to
ufe a crane for drawing up wares from the veffels, at any
creek of the fea or wharf, unto the land, and to make
profit of it. It fignifies alfo the money paid and taken
lor the fame. Cowell.

CRAN'BERRY, f. in botany. See Vaccinium.

CRAN'BERRY, a thriving town of the American
States, in Middlefex county, New Jerfey, nine miles eafi
of Princeton, and fixteen fouth-fouth-weft of Brunfwick.

1 1 contains a handfome church, and a variety of manu-
fadlories are carried on by its induftrious inhabitants.
The ftage from New York to Philadelphia palfes through
Amboy, this town, and thence to Bordentown.

CRAN'BERRY ISLANDS, on the coaft of the dif-
tridf of Maine. See Mount Desert Island,

CRAN'BORNE, an ancient town in the county of
Dorfet, on the borders of Wilts and Hants, diftant from
Salilbury twelve miles, Wimborne ten, and ninety-eight
from London. It has two fairs in a year, viz. Auguft 24,
and December 6 ; market on Thurfdays, The town is
divided into three liberties, viz. the Priory, the Tithing,
and Borough. The principal officers are a conftablc,
bailiff of the borough, and tithing-man of the priory.
The town is well watered, and pleafantly fituated in a
healthy fporting country, near a chace which extends al-
rnoft as far as Salilbury. It is the largeft parifii in the
county, being forty miles in circuit, and twelve miles in
length. It fullered by a fire on October 14, 1748, to the
amount of 2607I. Part of the ancient caftle remains a
little weft of the church. On the caftle-hill, a little fouth
of the town, is a circular fortification, in the area of which
is a well. On the downs, near it, are feveral barrows.
The church, which is fituated in the weft end of the
town, was the priory-church, and is the oldeft in the
county, as well as one of the largeft ; the tower is eighty
feet high, and eighteen fquare. The chace has been Inch
by prelcription ; it never was a foreft. The river from
hence joins the Stour, on the borders of Hampfhire.
About two miles from Cranborne is St. Giles’s, the no¬
ble feat of the earl of Shaftelbiiry.

CRAN'BROOK, the principal town in the Weald of
Kent ; with a market on Saturdays ; and two fairs, one
May 30, for cattle and pedlars ware, the other Septem¬
ber 29 and 30, for cattle, hops, & c. The town lies on
the fouth fide of the county, in the bailiwick of the fe-
ven hundreds, and lath of Scray. The parifti is in the
deanery of Charing, and diocefe of Canterbury. Here is
a free grammar-lchool, endowed by charter from queen
Elizabeth. The fchool-houfe is fpacious, neat, and con¬
venient. The church is a beautiful edifice, dedicated to

on i

vz ** i

C R A

St. Dunftan. Its circumference by the outfide of. the
wall is 733 feet; its length 166, and its width 69. The
nave or body (which hath a very elegant cieling) is in
height thirty-fix feet, with fide aides in proportion. The
height to the top of the battlements on the tower, is
about feventy-three feet, and to the top of the gilt ftar
over the vane, which is of curious workmanfhip, nearly
ninety-four feet. A great part of this church, which is
fuppofed to be the molt ancient in the weftern divilion
of Kent, and had a little before coft the parifhioners up¬
wards of 800I. to repair, fell down on the 2d of July,
1725, by one of the chief pillars giving way, whillf the
bell was tolling to prayers, and by that fall a breach was
made to the extent of fifty feet, which not only expofed
the Handing parts of the building to all the inclemencies of
weather, but left it fo ruinous as to render it unfafe for
the inhabitants to alfemblc for divine worfhip. The
damages occafioned by this accident were eftimated at
2376I. 13s. 9d. and, through contributions by brief, they
were fo far repaired, that divine fervice was performed
again in the body of the church, November 7, 1731. On
Sunday, Auguft 19, 1787, between morning and evening
fervice, an awful flafii of lightning, attended with tre¬
mendous thunder, (truck the uppermoft point of the liar
over the vane, from whence it defcended by an iron rod,
fhivered the wood-work in which the vane was fixed,
and threw feveral of its pieces a long di fiance ; it conli-
derably damaged the (tone-work, pa (Fed to the lead on
the tower, and defcended through a leaden pipe on the
fouth fide; from thence it proceeded to the clock-dial,
tarnifhed fome of the hour-figures, and injured much of
the wood-work ; it then paifed into the chime-loft, fplin-
tered the floor in pieces, and vented itfelf at the ealt end
of the fouth aide, without doing any material damage to
the body of the church.

CRANE, f [cjtan, Sax. kraen , Dut.Q A bird with a
long neck. See Ardea. — Like a crane, or a fwallow, fo
did I chatter. Ifaiah. — A fiphon ; a crooked pipe for
drawing liquors out of a cafk. A fouthern confiellation.
See Grus. An inftrument made with ropes, pullies,
wheels, and hooks, by which great weights are railed ;
Then commerce brought into the public walk
The Dufy merchant, the big warehoufe built,

Rais’d the ftrong crane. Tho'mfon.

The crane is one of the mod ufeful inftruments formed
by a combination of the mechanical powers ; the great
utility of which, in all ages and countries, has occafioned
many different confirubtions of it. Perrault, in his notes
on Vitruvius, deferibes the ancient cranes as being very
Ample. The modern crane ufually confifts of feveral mem¬
bers, the principal of which is a ftrong upright beam or
arbor, firmly fixed in the ground, and Curtained by eight
arms, coming from the extremities of four pieces of wood
laid acrofs, through the middle of which the foot of the
beam pafies. About the middle of the arbor the arms
meet, and are mortified into it : its top ends in an iron pi¬
vot, on which is borne a tranfverfe piece, advancing out
fome diftance, like a crane’s neck, vyhence the name. The
middle and extremities of this are again Curtained by arms
from the middle of the arbor ; and over it comes a rope,
or cable, to one end of which the weight is affixed ; the
other is wound about the fpindle or axis of the wheel,
which, being turned, either by a windlafs, capftan, or
counter walking-wheel, draws the rope, and fo heaves up
the weight, juft as a bucket is drawn from a well ; and
which is afterwards turned to any fide or quarter, by the
mobility of the tranfverle piece or gib on the pivot. In
this way two kinds of cranes are conftru&ed : in the firrt,
or principal one, called the rat-tailed crane, the whole
machine, with the load, turns upon a ftrong axis ; in the
fecond, calculated for lighter work, the gibbet alone
moves on an axis. Several improvements have very lately
been fuggefted, in the conftruction of this very valuable
machine, the mort material of which are the following:
Vol.V. No. 275.

C R A

- The reverend E. C. in a paper publifhed in the Re¬
pertory of Arts, No. 11, 1795, obferves, “ That a crane
adting upon a fimple and certain principle, by which the
man walking in the wheel can lower goods with fiafety
and expedition, has been long confidered as a great defi-
deratum in mechanics. Repeated premiums have been
offered by the fiociety for the encouragement of arts, to
induce ingenious men to attempt the invention of fuch a
machine ; and various have been the contrivances for
accomplifliing fo defirable a purpofe ; yet mort of them
have been much too complicated in their conftrudtion,
and in their operation too uncertain. It feems in this
bufinefs, as in half the concerns in life, that the object
in purfuit has been overlooked by the purifiers extend¬
ing their views too far. The whole ought to be accom-
plilhed by a very fimple and obvious contrivance ; and this
may be done merely by introducing the adtion of a worm.
Whenever a worm is introduced into a machine, all re¬
trograde motion is (topped, unlefs the worm receives its
re-adtion from the firlt moving power; for, powerfully
as a worm adts upon awheel, a wheel has no power upon
a worm, whatever force may be applied to it. Suppole
then the firrt motion in a crane were given by a worm,
upon the axis of the wheel in which the man walks;
the man woiMd have perfedt command of the machine,
to raife or lower the goods at pleafure, without the re-
moteft poflibility of being overpowered by the defeend-
ing weight.

“ Two objedtions, I am aware, maybe brought againft
the method propofed ; the one, from the greater fridtion
there is fuppofed fo be between a worm and wheel, than
between two wheels ; the other, from the (lownefs of the
motion. This laft objedtion I conlider as nothing; all
the neceffiiry fpeed being to be gained by the firrt pair of
wheels, and the diameter of the barrel of the windlals.
The other objedtion does not (trike me as of much force :

I grant the fridtion is confiderable ; yet, from its not
being by intervals, as the friction between the teeth of
wheels is, and on that account being a diftindt objedt of
fight, I apprehend we eftimate it, in the companion, as
more confiderable than what it really is. But as the-
fridtion, whatever it .may be, between the teeth of two
wheels, muft be, while it lafts, greater than between a
worm and wheel for the fame fpace of time, it feems to
me no unreafonable. fuppolition that the aggregate of
fridtion will, in the two cafes, nearly balance each other;
efpecially’ if it be taken into the account, that, to obtain
the power of one worm and wheel, there will be in molt
cafes required two pair of wheels, and two additional
axifes, all which will add to the fridtion. ButJ granting
the balance of fridtion to be againft the adtion of the
worm, the power to overcome it is greater in proportion
than to overcome the fridtion. of two. wheels. In fpeak-
ing of the fridtion between the teeth of wheels, I con'll -
der wheel-work as it is ufually conftructed. Wheels, the
teeth of which are formed upon the true epicycloidal
principle, I am well apprifed, adt with no perceptible
fridtion ; but fuch wheels are not yet perfedted,

“ Were I to conftrubt a crane upon the principle fug¬
gefted above, I would have the axis of the wheel in
which the man walks, and the axis of the worm, in fe-
parate parts, and occafionally united by a coupling-box.
When goods were to be railed, the two axiles (hould be
connedted ; when lowered, they might be dii'unitcd, and
the worm turned by a winch, which would be done much
more expeditioufly that way than by the wheel. For the
reafons before luggefted, the defeent of the weight could
be accelerated, or (topped, at pleafure, at the diferetion
of the perfon turning t Jie winch. This contrivance might
be conveniently applied to a crane already eredted upon
the common principle : let there be a -wheel put upon
any axis in the machine as it now (lands; upon this let
there lie a worm, that can be thrown in or out of gear
at pleafure ; and let the lever, by which it is done,'"- lie
within reach of the man’s hand in. the walking-wheel.

4 N ° T he

322 C R 1

The goods being fattened to the crane, and raifed off the
Boor of the warehoufe ready for letting down, the man
puts the worm into gear, leaves the wheel, and lets the
goods down by the winch. Provided it can conveniently
be done, it would be advifable to throw the wheel in
which the man walks out of gear, when the winch is
made ufe of ; this, however, would not be a matter of
abfoiute necettity.”

It is a well-known though melancholy faff, that num¬
bers of unfortunate perfons have loft their lives in the
walking-wheel cranes, by their canting back, when over¬
powered by the weight craning up ; for the men having
no means whereby to fave themfelves, their dellrmSlion
is inevitable. The improvement fuggefted above is
therefore highly deferving attention, inafmuch as it gives
the workman a power of (topping the wheel at his plea¬
sure. But for this purpofe another contrivance has been
lately invented by Mr. Jofeph Dixon of London, by
adding to the crane a pair of what he calls prefervative
wheels. Thefe he fixes to the axis of the walking-wheel ;
over which pafs two ropes, fufpending a bar of wood,
for the men to lay hold of when overpowered, and by
which they may fufpend themfelves, with the greatett:
Safety, till all danger is paft. Thefe preservative wheels
may be eafily affixed to any crane already erefted. The
Society for the encouragement of arts, voted Mr. Dixon
a premium for this invention.

A crane worked by the powers of a double capftan,
has alfo been lately conftru&ed by Mr. John Millington,
of Golden-fquare, which he calls the double capjlan crane.
This appears capable of raifing or letting down any
weight ; and being worked by the lever on pulleys, is
attended with no danger, and entirely fuperfedes the ne-
ceffity of the walking-wheel.

But the mod perfect machine of this kind hitherto
conftru&ed, appears to be that lately prefented to the
Society for the encouragement of arts and manufactures,
by Mr. James White, of Chevening, in Kent ; and for
which he was adjudged a premium of forty guineas. The
properties of this crane, of which a figure is annexed,
are as follow: i. Itis Simplicity, confiding of a mere wheel
and axle. 2. Its only friction, exclufive of the pulleys,
is that on the two gudgeons of the fhaft ; and one ot
thefe fupports the weight of the wheel, and of the man
that works it, nearly in the direction of its point. 3. It
is durable, as is evident from the two properties above-
mentioned. 4. It is fafe ; for it cannot move but during
the pleafure of the man, and while he is actually prefling
on the gripe-lever. 5. This crane admits of an almoit
infinite variety of different powers, and this variation is
obtained without the lead alteration of any part of the
machine. If, in unloading a veffel, there fliould be found
goods of every weight, from a few hundreds to a ton, and
upwards, the man that does the work will be able fo to
adapt his ftrength to each, as to raife it in a fpace of
time proportionate to its weight ; he walking always
with the fame velocity as nature and his greatett eafe
may teach him.

It is a great difad vantage in fome cranes, the annihi¬
lation of which has juftly become an objeCt of attention,
that the fmalleft weight mutt be as long in railing as the
largeft, unlefs the man turn or walk with a greater velo¬
city, which tires him in a ftill greater proportion. In
other cranes, perhaps, two or three different powers may
be procured ; to obtain which, fome pinion mutt be
fhifted, or frefh handle applied, or reforted to. In this
crane, on the contrary, if the labourer find his load fo
heavy as to permit him to afcend the wheel without its
turning, let him only move a ftep or two toward the
circumference, and he will be fully equal to the tafk.
Again, if the load be fo light as fcarcely to relift the
action of his feet, and thus to oblige him to run through
fo much fpace as to tire him beyond n.eceffity, let him
move laterally towards the center, and he will foon
feel the place where his ftrength will fuller the lealt

N E.

fatigue by raifing the load in queftion. It has been be¬
fore obferved that, if left alone, this crane will naturally
reduce itfelf to a (late of reft, even though a weight
were fufpended to it. The means will appear to be, the
gripe or brake at the top, and its lever, which frretches
acrofs the diameter of the wheel at the height of a man’s
bread, when in an attitude of treading the wheel to the
bed advantage.

It may be neceffary to obfcrve, with refpeCt to the
dimenfions of the prefent crane, and fome other pecu¬
liarities of its confirmation, that what is now the frame,
and feems to form a part of the crane, mu ft be conlidered
as a part of the building in which it is placed ; fince it
would be moftly unneceffary, fhou’.d thefe cranes be ereCl-
ed in houfes already built. With refpeCt to the horizon¬
tal part, by walking on which the man who attends the
gib occaftonally affifls in raifing the load, it is not an ef-
fential part of this invention, where the crane is not im¬
mediately contiguous to the gib, although, where it is,
it would be certainly very convenient and economical.
In warehoufes, and where this lhould be found unnecef¬
fary, together with the frame-work above alluded to,
this crane would be extremely limple and cheap ; and
this wheel, though of confiderable diameter, occupies
but little room, from its thinnefs and inclination. A flit
in a floor, about two feet wide, with a fupport above and
below, for the axis, is all that is neceffary to conftitute and
contain the crane ; for, goods may be flowed both under
the whole wheel, and above nearly half of it, and there
would be ample room to How a large quantity of goods
properly fhelteredfrom the weather. Hence alfo it appears,
that the houfe would diminifh the wharf-room much lels
than many others, by (landing on lefs ground. One man’s
weight alone, applied at the extremity of the wheel, would
raife upwards of a ton ; and it need not be added, that a
fingle-lheaved block would double that power. Suffice
it to fay, that the fize may be varied in any required
ratio; and that this wheel will give as great advantage,
at any point of its plane, as a common walking-wheel of

equal diameter, becaufe the inclination can be varied a f
pleafure, as far as expediency may require. Thefe re¬
marks will be more obvious by infpedling the figure ;
wherein A reprefents a circular inclined plane, moving-
on a pivot underneath it, and carrying round with it the

axis

323

C R A

axis E. A perfon walking on this plane, and preffiog
againfi the lever B, throws off the gripe D, by means
of an iron rod C ; and thus admits the plane and its axis
to move freely, and raife the weight G, by the coiling
of the rope F round the axis E. To demonfirate more
clearly the conflru&ion and adlion of the lever and gripe,
a plan of the circular inclined plane, with the lever and
gripe, is added at the bottom, where B reprefents the
lever, D the fpring or gripe. In this plan, when the
lever B is in the fituation it now appears, the fpring or
gripe D preffes againfi the periphery of the plane, as
fliewn by the double line, and the machine cannot
move ; but when the lever B is prefTed out to the dotted
line H, the gripe is alfo thrown off to the dotted line I,
and the whole machine left at liberty to move. One end
of a rope, or cord, of a proper length, is fixed near the
end of the lever B, and the other end made fafi to one
of the uprights, ferving to prevent the lever from moving
too far, when prefled by the man.

A premium of twenty guineas has been awarded by
the above-mentioned fociety, to Mr. Johnfon of Scarbo¬
rough, for the invention of a crane for delivering the
weight in any given fituation within the compafs of the
gib or fufpending beam ; fuch as large Hones into their
defiined places, in building piers, &c. which is effected
by a block moving on friction wheels, on a double gib
or fufpending beam, inftead of being fixed to the outer
end of a fingle one ; fo as to bring the weight, when
fufpended, toward the center, and thereby preventing
much labour of removal from the place where it might
have been dropped from the end of the common crane.

A Crane, in hieroglyphics, reprefents democracy. It
is faid, that when cranes fly together, they reprefent the
Greek A ; and from this their form of flight in company,
Palamedes took the letter A. A Crane is a fymbol of
vigilance ; and, for that reafon, in feveral countries placed
on the tops of their corps de gardes.

CRANE’s-BILL, f. A pair of pincers terminating in
a point, ufed by furgeons.

CRANE’s-BILL, f. in botany. See Erodium, Ge¬
ranium, and Pelargonium.

CRANE-LINE, f. (a featerm.) One of the fmall
ropes that ferve to keep the fpritfail topmafi Heady in its
place, and to Hrengthen it. AJh.

CRA'NENBURG, a town of Germany, in the circle
of Weflphalia, and duchy of Cleves, formerly imperial,
and furrounded with walls in 1414. It contains one ca¬
tholic and one protefiant church. This town was granted
to a phy fician for the term of his life, for having recovered
the elector Frederic William from a difeafe likely to
prove mortal. It is three miles wefi of Cleves.

CRA'NEY, a fmall ifland of the American States, on
the fouth fide of James river, in Virginia, at the mouth
®f Elizabeth river, and five miles fouth-wefi of Fort
George, on Point Comfort. It commands the entrance
of both rivers.

CRANGANO'RE, a town of India, in the country of
Cochin, fituated on the coafi of Malabar, with an irre¬
gular fortrefs, built by the Portuguefe ; from whom it
was taken by the Dutch, in 1662. The Dutch fold it in
1789 to the rajah of Travancore, which caufed the war
which broke out in May 1790, between the Englilh and
Tippoo Sultan, king of the Myfore, who difputed the
right of the Dutch to difpofe of it. It is fifty-eight miles
fouth-fouth-eafi of Calicut. Lat. 10.23. N. Ion. 75. 5S.
E. Greenwich.

CRA'NICHIS,y. [from xfavoi;, a helmet.] In botany,
a genus of the clafs gynandria, order diandria, natural
order of orchideae. The generic charadfers are — Calyx :
fpathes wandering ; perianthium none. Corolla: petals
five, oblong, fubhorizontal ; the three outer (or two
upper lateral, and one anterior) ovate-lanceolate, equal,
fpreading ; the two inner anterior fcarcely fmaller, more
fiender, ovate-lanceolate, ere£t : nedtary or upper petal
(between the outer fuperior petals) galeate or vaulted,

C R A

eredl, ovate, gibbous, Hightly keeled, entire at the tip,
often bifid at the bafe, dotted within, covering and em¬
bracing the genitals behind. Stamina : antherae two or
four, pedicelled, placed on the apex of the Hyle, turned
towards the helmet ; with an upright two-celled lid,
fafiened to the column of the Hyle in front ; they are
covered at the back. Pifiillum : germ obovate, ob¬
lique, inferior ; Hyle ar> eredt column, fhorter than the
helmet, dilated at the tip, obtufe, bearing the Hamens
at the back ; fiigma funnel-form between the column of
the Hyle and the lid of the Hamens. Pericarpium : cap-
fule oblong or obovate, attenuated at the bafe, three-
cornered, three-keeled, one-celled, opening under the
ribs, cohering at the tip and bafe. Seeds: numerous,
very fmall, like fand or faw-duH, affixed to a columnar
receptacle. — EJfential CharaEler. Nedtary galeated.

Species. 1. Cranichis aphylla : bulbs in bundles, co¬
lumnar, acute ; fcape almoH naked ; petals converging.
2. Cranichis oligantha : bulbs in bundles, club-Ihaped ;
leaves petioled, oblong, acuminate, Aiming; fcape almofi
naked; fpike filiform ; petals converging. 3. Cranichis
diphylla : bulbs in bundles, filiform, naked ; leaves pe«
tided, cordate, acuminate, twin; fcape alinofi naked.
4. Cranichis Hachyodes : bulbs in bundles, columnar,
obtufe ; leaves petioled, ovate, acuminate; fcape fhe3th-
ed ; fpike columnar; petals revolute. 5. Cranichis muf-
cofa: bulbs filiform, in bundles, tomentofe ; root-leaves
petioled, ovate ; Hem-leaves fheathed ; nedtary dotted
within. All thefe are natives of Jamaica.

CRAN IOLA'RIA,y [v-gemo^, a fkull ; from the figure
of the feed-veflel.] In botany, a genus of the clafs didy-
namia, order angiofpermia, natural order of perfonatae.
The generic charadters are — Calyx : perianthium inferior
four-leaved; leaflets linear, fliort, fpreading, permanent;
perianthium fuperior ovate, inflated, large, cut length-
wife on one fide. Corolla: one-petalled, unequal ; tube
very long, very narrow ; border flat, two-lipped ; upper
lip entire, roundifli, like the other divifions, but larger;
lower lip three-cleft ; divifions roundifli ; the middle one
wider. Stamina: filaments four, length of the tube of
the corolla, of which two are fomewhat fliorter; antherae
Ample. Pifiillum: germ ovate; Hyle thread-form, length
of the tube of the corolla ; fiigma thickifli, obtufe. Pe¬
ricarpium : coriaceous, ovate, fharp on both tides, two-
valved. Seed : nut woody, depreffed, Hiarpened on both
fides, with a bent two-parted point, marked on each fide
with three-toothed furrows, (of the figure of a quadru¬
ped’s fkull, ) two-cleft on the fides. This genus is nearly
allied to Martynia, but the corolla is more equal. — .
EJfential CharaEler. Calyx, double of the flower ; perian¬
thium four-leaved; fpathe one-leafed: corolla, tube very
long ; capfule of Martynia.

There is but one fpecies, Craniolaria annua, called
fometimes Martynia craniolaria : leaves cordate, angled ;
outer calyx two-leaved. It is an annual plant, two feet
high ; the whole of it villofe and extremely vilcid, from
a fingle and very fliort trunk divided into dichotomous
round thick branches, procumbent at the bafe, but above
the middle eredt, diffufed. Leaves large, oppofite, half
five-lobed ; the lobes fubovate, repand-toothed, acute;
petiole reddifh, hairy, dividing at the end, and border¬
ing the leaf on each fide at the bafe. Racemes Ample,
loofe, upright, near a foot in length, and containing
about ten flowers, in all the divifions of the Hem, accom¬
panied by a folitary one-flowered peduncle ; other fliorter
irregular racemes terminate all the branchlets, and fpring
from the axils of fome leaves. Flowers handfome, but
without feent, hirfute. Calyx green. Corolla white, with
three large dark purple fpots at the bottom of the throat.
There is a very fliort rudiment of a fifth filament under
the divifion of the upper lip. Pericarpium at firfi green,
but yellow when ripe. Nut black, abiding fome days
after the pericarpium has fallen, not opening, or even
feparable with confiderable force, though it appears to
be four-valved. The proper peduncles are supported

by

324

C R A

by a brafte refevnbiing the calycine appendicles. The
throat of the corolla, which is more clammy than any
part of the plant, generally has abundance of very fmall
flies, which are attracted by the honey juice, and being
entangled in it, there meet their death. Linnaeus ob-
ferves, that the calyx is ovate, diffefted above longitu¬
dinally, and has two braftes at the bale. It refembles
Martynia annua, but the tube of the corolla is feven or
eight inches long. The root, which is brown without,
but white within, round, flefliy thick, has a fvveet tafte,
and is eaten frefh with milk, or prefer ved with l'ugar. It
is ufed in the Spapilh Weft Indies for the fame purpofes
ns that of fcorzonera is in Europe, and is called there by
the fame name. It was difcovered in the neighbourhood
of Carthagena, in New Spain, by William Houlton, M. D.
who lent the feeds to England. For the propagation
and culture, lee Gesneria and Martynia.

CRA'N'IUM, f. [Lat. from the head.] The

fkull. — In wounds made by contulicn, when the cranium
is a little naked, you ought not prefently to crowd in
dollils; for if that contufed flelli be well digelted, the
bone will incarn with the wound without much diffi¬
culty. Wifeman. — See Anatomy.

CRANK, f [This word is perhaps a contraftion of
crane-neck , to which it may bear fome refemblance, and
is the gib part of the inftrument called a crane. ] A crank
is moftly in form of an elbow, projecting out from an
axis or lpindle on which it turns, and ferving,- by its ro¬
tation, to raife and fall the piltons of engines ; to give
motion to worms or wheels ; to ring bells, or be made
fubfervient to many fimilar ufes. Any bending or wind¬
ing pailage :

I fend it through the rivers of your blood,

Even to the court, the heart, to th’ feat o’ th’ brain;
And through the cranks and offices of man,

The ftrongeft nerves, and fmall inferior veins. Shake/pcarc.

Any conceit formed by twilling or changing, in any man¬
ner, the form or meaning of a word :

Hade thee, nymph, and bring with thee
Jell and youthful jollity,

Quips and cranks, and wanton wiles,

Nods and becks, and wreathe^ fmiles.

Such as hang on Hebe’s cheek,

And love to live in dimple tleek. Milton.

CRANK, ad}, [from onkranck, Dut. Skinner. ] Healthy;
fprightly : fometimes corrupted to cranky. Not in ufc.
They Iookcn bigge, as bulls that been bate,

And bearen tire crag fo (liff and fo date,

As cockle on his dunghill crowing cfanke. Spcnfer.
Among failors, a diip is faid to be crank, when, by the
farm of its bottom, or by being loaded too much above,
it is liable to be ovcrfet ; [from kranck, Dutch, dck.]

To CRAN'KLE, v. n. [from crank, as it dgnifies fome-
thing bent.] To run in and out ; to run in flexures and
windings :

See how this river comes me crankling in,

And cuts me from the belt of all my land
A huge half moon, a mondrous cantle out. Shakefpcare.

To CRAN'KLE, v. a. To break into unequal fur-
faces; to break into angles :

Old Vaga’s dream,

Forc’d by the hidden diock, her wonted track
Torlook, and drew her humid train allope,

Crankling her banks. Philips.

CR AN'KLES, J\ Inequalities; angular prominences.

CRANK'NESS, f. Health; vigour; difpofition to
overfet.

CRAN'MER (Thomas), an Englidi archbidiop, me¬
morable for having fuffered martyrdom in the caufe of
protedantilm, was delcended from an ancient family in
Nottinghamlliire, and burn at Adacton in that county,
in i-fSy. In 1,503 ho was admitted of Jefus-college in

* . C R A

Cambridge, of which he became fellow. In 1523 lie was
made doftor of divinity. The immediate caufe of his
advancement in the church, was the opinion he gave
upon Henry Vlllth’s divorce from Catharine of Spain.
For having, on account of the plague at Cambridge, re¬
tired to Waltham-abbey, where a relation of his lived,
Edward Fox, the king’s almoner, and Stephen Gardiner,
the fecretary, accidentally came to that houle. Here the
converfation turning upon the king’s divorce, Cranmer
being delired to fpeak upon that point, delivered it as
his opinion, “ That it would be much better to have
this queftion, Whether a man may marry his brother’s
wife or no? difculied and decided by the divines upon
the authority of God’s word, than thus from year to year
to prolong the time by having recourfe to the pope :
that there was but one truth in if,, which the feripture
would foon declare and manifell, being handled by
learned men; and that might be done as well at the uni-
verfities in England, as at Rome, or elfewhere.” This
opinion being communicated to the king, li is majelty
approved of if. Cranmer was in confequencc lent for to
court, made the. king’s chaplain, placed in the family of
Thomas Boleyne earl of Wiltffiire and Ormond, and or¬
dered to write upon the fubjeft of the divorce. He did
fo ; and ffiewed, by the telfimonies of the lcriptures, of
general councils, and ancient writers, that the bilhop of
Rome had not authority fufficient to difpenfe with the
word of God: from which we may learn, that the refor¬
mation, which Luther had fet on foot in Germany, in
1517, had alfo made fome progrefs in the hearts of men
here in England. When he had finiihed his book, he
went to Cambridge to difpute upon that point, and
brought many over to his opinion. About this time he
was made archdeacon of Taunton.

In 1330 lie was fent, with fome others, into France,
Italy, and Germany, to difeufs the affair of the king’s
marriage. At Rome lie got his book prefented to the
pope, and offered to difpute openly againft the validity
of Henry’s marriage ; but nobody chole to engage him.
While lie was at Rome, the pope conllituted him his
penitentiary throughout England, Ireland, and Wales ;
not fo much, we may imagine, out of kindnefs and re-
Ipeft, a? to quiet and appeafe that reforming fpirit, which
he had already difcovered. Upon the death of Warham,
archbilhop of Canterbury, in Auguft, 1532, Cranmer was
nominated his fuccellbr ; but he refufed to accept of that
dignity, unlefs he was to receive it immediately from the
king without the pope’s intervention. He was confe-
crated in March 1533 ; at w hich time he made an tinufual
proteftation, which the curious reader may lee in the
Appendix to Strype’s Memorials, &c. His defign by
this expedient was to preferve to himfelf the liberty of
doing his duty to God, the king, and his country, in
fpite of the pope’s interpofitions ; and this made him re¬
nounce every claufe in his oath, udiich feemed to bar him
from it. May 23, 1533, he pronounced the fentence of
divorce between king Henry and queen Catharine ; and
likewife married the king to Anne Boleyne, the 28th :
though lord Herbert lays, in his Ililtory of Henry VIII.
that Cranmer did not marry him, but only was prefent
while another did it. The pope threatening him with
excommunication for his fentence againft queen Catha¬
rine, he appealed from his holinels to a general council ;
and ever after difputed againft the pope’s fupremacy.

He now began to aft vigoroufly in the work of the re¬
formation ; and, as the fir ft ftep towards it, procured the
Bible to be now firft tranflated into Englilh, and to be
dilperfed, which had ever before been forbidden by the
pope. Next he forwarded the dilfolution of the monafte-
ries; and, in 1535, performed a provincial vifitation,
for the purpofe of recommending the king’s fupremacy,
which he did in many places by preaching. In his fer-
1110ns he Ihewed, 1. That the bilhop of Rome was no
more God’s vicar upon earth than other biiliops w^ere ;
and declared by what arts he had ufurped that authority.

• 2. That

Atrcbubistetoh umoteeir. .

Zonrftru .I’u/'/ufui ns f7ic ,7 rt Jircc/s Stytt? f-tS OC,7> 1/ >7.Wl/Acs.

C R A N M E R.

s. That the holinefs that Tee fo much boafted of, and by
which name the popes affedted to be ftyled, was but a
holinefs in name ; whence he took occafion to launch out
into the vices of the court of Rome. 3. He inveighed
againft the bifhop of Rome’s laws, which, he faid, were
.mifcalled divinae leges, and facri canones. In 1536 he di¬
vorced king Heqry from Anne Boleyne. In 1537 he vi-
fited his diocefe, and endeavoured to abolilh the fuper-
ftitious obfervation of certain holidays. In 1539 he and
fome bifliops fell under the king’s difpleafure, becaufe
they would not confent in parliament, that the monafte-
ries fliould be fuppreffed for the king’s foie ufe. Cran-
jner had projected, that out of the revenues of thofe
nurferies of idlenefs, a provifion fliould be made in every
cathedral, for readers of divinity, and of Greek and He¬
brew, and a great number of ftudents, whom the bifliop
might tranfplant out ol this nurfery into all parts of his
diocefe ; but this defign mifcarried. He alfo ftrenuoufiy
oppofed the aft for the fix articles, in the houfe of lords,
fpeaking three days againft it. In 1 540 lie was one of the
commiilioners for infpedting into matters of religion, and
for explaining fome of its main doftrines ; and the book
intitled A neceffhry Erudition of a Chriftian Man, was
the refult of their .commillion. After lord Cromwell’s
death, in wliofe behalf he had written to the king, lie
retired, and lived in great privacy, not meddling at all
in ftate affairs. In 1541 he gave orders, purfuant to the
king’s directions, for taking away fuperftitious (brines ;
and the year following procured the adt for the advance¬
ment of true religion, and the abolifhment of the con¬
trary, which moderated the rigour of the fix articles.
In 1543 his enemies preferred accufations againft; him,
for oppoling the fix articles. He was complained of in
the houfe of commons, for preaching herefy againft the
facrament of the altar; and alfo in the privy-council,
where the fubftance of his accufation was, “ that he,
with his learned men, had fo infeCted the whole realm,
with tiieir unfav.oury doctrine, that three parts of the
land were become abominable heretics ; that it might
prove dangerous to the king, being like to produce fuch
commotions and uproars as were fprung up in Germany :
and therefore they delired, that the archbiftiop might be
fent to the Tower, till he could be examined.” All
thefe wrere fuppofed to be contrivances of Gardiner, and
would have been fufficient for his ruin, if the king had
not protected him.

Upon Henry’s deceafe, lie was one of the regents of
the kingdom, and one of the executors of his will ; and
February 20, 1546, crowmed Edward VI. to whom he
had been godfather, as he had been alfo to the lady Eli¬
zabeth. Soon after he caufed the homilies to be com-
pofed, and he now laboured earneftly in promoting the
reformation. For this purpofe he procured the repeal
of the fix articles ; the eftablilhment of the communion
in both kinds, and a new office for the facrament ; the
revifal and amendment of the other offices of the church ;
frequent preaching ; a royal vifitation to infpeCt into the
manners and abilities of the clergy; and vilited his own
diocefe himfelf for the fame purpofe. In 1549 he was
one of the commiilioners for examining bifliop Bonner,
with a power to imprifon or deprive him of his bifliopric.
The fame year he ordained feveral priefts and deacons,
according to the new form of ordination in the Common-
prayer book ; which through his care w’as now finiflied,
and fettled by aCt of parliament. A review was made
of this book towards the end of the next year; and
in 1552 it was printed again with amendments and alte¬
rations, and authorized by parliament. In 1553 he op¬
pofed the new fettlement of the crown upon Jane Grey,
and would no way be concerned in that affair ; nor would
he join in any of Dudley’s ambitious projects; however,
upon the death of Edward VI. he appeared for her.

But now, after the acceflion of queen Mary, his trou¬
bles came on apace. He was firft ordered to appear be¬
fore the council, and bring an inventory of his goods ;

Vol, V. No. 276,

325

which he did Auguft 27, when be was commanded to
keep in his houfe, and be forthcoming. September 13,
he was again fummoned before the council, and ordered
to be at the Star-chamber the next day ; when he was
committed to the Tower, partly for fetting his hand to
the inftrument of lady Jane’s fucceffion, and partly for
the public offer he had made a little before, of juftifying
openly the religious proceedings of the late king. No¬
vember 3, he was attainted, and found guilty of high
treafon, upon which the fruits of his fee were fequef-
tered ; but upon his repeated application, he was par¬
doned the treafon, and it was refolved he fliould be pro¬
ceeded againft for herefy. April 1554? he, Ridley, and
Latimer, were removed to Oxford, in order for a public
difputation with the papifts, which was accordingly held
upon the iStli; and two days after, they were brought
before the commiflioners, and afked, Whether they would
fubferibe to popery, which unanimoufly refilling, they
were condemned as heretics. Some of Cranmer’S friends
petitioned the queen in his behalf ; putting her in mind
that he had once preferved her in her father’s life-time.
For the king, it feems, was refolved to fend her to the
Tower, and to make her fuffer as a fubjeCt, becaufe (lie
would not obey the laws of the realm, in renouncing the
pope’s authority and religion ; but was prevented by
Cranmer’s interceflion. This however had no effedt upon
the queen, who was determined to give him up : and a
new commiflion was fent from Rome for his trial and
conviction. Accordingly, September 12, 1555, he ap¬
peared before the commiilioners at St. Mary’s church in
Oxford, where he was accufed of blafphemy, perjury,
incontinency, and herefy : of blafphemy and herefy, for
his writings againft popery ; of perjury, for breaking his
oath to the pope ; and of incontinency, on account of
his being married. At laft he was cited to appear at
Rome within eighty days, to anfwer in perfon ; but no
care being taken to fend him, he was, by an order from
thence, degraded and deprived.

Hitherto he had manifefted much courage and wifdoni
in his fufferings, but at laft human frailty made him
commit what has been deemed a 1110ft capital error ; for,
from various motives, that efpecially of faving his life,
he was artfully drawn in to fign a recantation, wherein
he renounced the preteftant religion, and re-embraced
all the errors of popery. But neither did this work at
all upon Mary, who was ftill refolved to commit him to
the flames ; and who foon after Cent for dodor Cole,
provoft of Eton, and gave him inftrudtions to prepare a
fermon for that mournful occafion. February 24, a writ
was figned for the burning of Cranmer ; and on March 21,
which was the fatal day, he was brought to St. Mary’s
church, and placed on a kind of ftage oppolite the pul¬
pit. While Cole was haranguing, Cranmer expreffed
great inward confufion; often lifting his hands and eyes
to heaven, and frequently pouring out floods of tears.
At the end of the fermon, when Cole defired him to
make an open profeflion of his faith, as he had promifed
him he would, he firft prayed in the molt fervent man¬
ner. Then he exhorted the people prefent, not to fet
their minds upon the world ; to obey the queen ; to love
each other; and to be charitable. After which he madd
a confeffion of his faith, beginning with the Creed, and
concluding with thefe words: “ And I believe every
word and fentence taught by our Saviour Jefus Chrift„
his apoftles and prophets, in the Old and New Teftament.
And now (added he) I come to the great thing that fo
much troubleth my confidence, more than any thing I
ever did or faid in my whole life ; and that is, the fetting
abroad a writing contrary to the truth, which I here now
renounce as things written with my hand, contrary to the
truth' which I thought in my heart, and written for fear
of death, and to fave my life if it might be ; that is, all
fuch bills or papers which I have written and figned with
my hand fince my degradation, wherein I have written
many things untrue. And forafmuch as my hand offended^
4 O “ writing

m € R A

writing contrary to my heart, my hand /hall firft be
punifhed: for, when I come to the fire, it (hall be firft
burned. As for the pope, I refufe him, as Chrift’s ene¬
my and antichrift, with all his falfe dodtrine ; and as for
the facrament, I believe as I have taught in my book
againft the bifliop of Winchefter.” Thunder-ftruck as
it were with this unexpected declaration, the enraged
crowd admonifhed him not to diflemble. “ Ah!” re¬
lied he with tears, “fmce I have lived hitherto, I have
een-a hater of falfehood, and a lover of fimplicity, and
never before this time have I diffembled.” Upon which,
they pulled him off the flage with the utmoft fury, and
hurried him to the place of his martyrdom, near Baliol-
college ; where he put off his clothes with hafte, and
Handing in his fhirt, and without (hoes, was fattened with
a chain to the flake. Some prefling him to agree to his
former recantation, he aufwered, fhewing his hand, “This
is the hand that wrote, and therefore it fhall firft fuffer
punifhment.” Fire being applied to him, he ffretched
out his right hand into the flame, and held it there un¬
moved, except that once he wiped his face with it, till
it was confumed, crying with a loud voice, “ This hand
hath offended and often repeating, “ This unworthy
right hand!” At laft, the fire getting up, he expired,
never flirring or crying out all the while ; only keeping
his eyes fixed to heaven, and repeating more than once,
“ Lord Jefus, receive my fpirit !” He died in his fixty-
feventh year.

He was an open, generous, honeft, man ; a lover of
truth, and an enemy of falfehood and fuperflition. He
was gentle and moderate in his temper ; and though hear¬
tily zealous in the caufe of the reformation, yet a friend
to the perfons of thofe who moft ftrenuoufly oppofed it.
Thus, in 1534, he endeavoured to fave the lives of bifliop
Fiflier and fir Thomas More ; and afterwards, when Tun-
Hail bifhop of Durham came into trouble, and a bill was
brought into the houfe of lords for attainting him, Cran-
mer fpoke freely, nay, proteHed againft it. He was a
great patron of learning, and of the univerfities, and ex¬
tended his care alfo to thofe proteftant foreigners who
fled to England from the troubles in Germany ; fuch as
'Bucer, made profeffor of divinity, and Fagius, profefTor
of the Hebrew tongue, at Cambridge ; Peter Martyr,
profeffor of divinity at Oxford ; John a Lafco, Ochinus,
Tremellius, &c. He was a very learned man himfelf,
and author of the following works : 1. An Account of

Mr. Pole’s Book, concerning Henry the VUIth’s Mar¬
riage. 2. Letters to divers Perfons. 3. Three Difcourfes
upon his Review of the King’s Book, intitled The Eru¬
dition of a Chriftian Man. 4. Other Difcourfes. 5. The
Bifhop’s Book, in which he had a part. 6. Anfwers to
the fifteen Articles of the Rebels in Devonfliire in 1549.
7. The Examination of moft Points of Religion. 8. A
Form for the Alteration of the Mafs into a Communion.
9. Some of the Homilies. 10. A Catechifm, intitled
A fliort InflruiStion to Chriftian Religion, for the Angular
Profit of Children and young People. 11. Againft un¬
written Verities. 1 2. A Defence of the true and catholic
Doftrine of the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of our
Saviour Chrifl, &c. 13. An Anfvver to Gardiner, Bifliop

of Winchefter, who wrote againft the Defence, See. Lond.
3 551 , reprinted 1580. It was tranflated into Latin by fir
John Cheke. Gardiner anfwered, and Cranmer went
through three parts of a reply, but did not live to finifli
it ; however, it was publifhed. 14. Preface to the Englilh
Tranflation of the Bible. 1 5. A Speech in the Houle of
Lords; concerning a General Council. 16. Letter to
Henry VIII. in j unification of Anne Boleyne, May 3,
1535. 17. The Reafons that led him to oppofe the fix

Articles. 18. Refolution of fome Queftions concerning
the' Sacrament. 19. Injunctions given at his Viiitation
within the Diocefe of Hereford. 20. A Collection ot
Paffiiges out of the Canon I, aw, to fliew the Neceflity of
reforming it. 21. Some Queries in order to the Correct¬
ing of feveral Abufes. 22. Concerning a further Refor-

C R A

mation, and agarnft Sacrilege. 23. Anfwers to fom?
Queries concerning Confirmation. 24. Some Confidera-
tions offered to King Edward VI. to induce him to pro¬
ceed to a further Reformation. 25. Anfwer to the Privy
Council. 26. Manifefto againft the Mafs. Thofe works
of Cranmer, which remain in manufeript, are, 1. Two
large volumes of collections out of the holy feripture,
the ancient fathers, and later doctors and fchoolmen.
Thefe are in the king’s library. 2. Lord Burleigh had
fix or feven volumes more of his writing; 3. Dr. Bur¬
net mentions two volumes more that he had feen. 4.
There are alfofeveral letters of his in the Cotton library.

Dr. Sturges, chancellor of the diocefe of Winchefter,.
in his Reflections on the Principles and Inftitutions of
Popery, publifhed in 1800, has given the following cha¬
racter of archbifhop Cranmer : “ His temper was better
fitted for literature and ftudy, than for the collifions of
politics and the faCtion of courts. Placed however in a
poft of eminence, being fully impreffed with the invali¬
dity of all the papal pretenfions and with the abufes of
the Roman church, knowing alfo the difcordance of
many of its doCtrines with found reafon and true Chrif-
tianity, he had uniformly forwarded all the meafures
tending to promote the reformation. And though its
advance was continually checked by Henry’s prejudices
and caprice, yet in all thefe changes fo fatal to many of
his fubjeCts, Cranmer’s virtues were refpeCted, and the
king’s protection was never withdrawn from him. The
archbifhop was ftneere in his religious opinions, and
wiflied to propagate them without force. He was there¬
fore always an advifer of gradual changes, and averfe
from thofe which were Hidden and violent. But he was
fubjeft to an imperious mafter ; and amidft the conflict
of contending parties it was difficult to recommend mo¬
deration with fuccefs, or to efcape himfelf with impu¬
nity. During the reign of Edward, the reformation ad¬
vanced with a more uniform and Heady pace. On the
acceflion of Mary, the fliare he had in her mother’s di¬
vorce, and the eminent part he bore in the feparation
which took place with the fee of Rome, naturally point¬
ed him out as the principal objeft of her bigotry and re¬
venge. As fuch lie was treated ; for being deftined to
the moft cruel death, he was, with a refinement in cruel¬
ty, induced by perfuafion and terror to retradl his opi¬
nions, not in order that his life might be fpared, but
that infamy might be added to his death. He amply
atoned, however, foij this^moment of weaknefs, by him¬
felf condemning it, and by fupporting with undaunted
conftancy the torments under which he expired. Who¬
ever well confiders himfelf, and what his own feelings
would be in fuch a dreadful fituation, will not be dif-
pofed to judge too rigoroufly of men expofed to the fe¬
vered trials that human nature can endure.”

CRAN'NIED, adj. Full of chinks.. — A very fair
fruit, and not unlike a citron ; but fomewhat rougher
chopt and crannied, vulgarly conceived the marks of
Adam’s teeth. Brown.

A wall it is, as I would have you think,

That had in it a crannied hole or chink. Shahefpeare.

CRAN'NY, f. \_cran, Fr. crena, I.at.] A chink ; a
cleft; a filfure. — The eye of the underttanding is like
the eye of the fenfe ; for as yon may fee great objects
through fmall crannies or holes, fo you may fee great
axioms of nature through fmall and contemptible in-
ftances. Bacon.

CRAN'SAC, a village of France, in the department
of the Aveiron, celebrated for its mineral waters : fifteen
miles north-weft of Rhodez.

CRAN'STON, a town of the American States, and
the fouth-eafternmoft townfhip of Providence county,
Rhode Illand, fituated on the weft bank of Providence
river, five miles louth of the town of Providence. The
compact part of the town contains a handfome fchool-
houfej a diltiliery, and a number of fuw and grift mills.

e r a

and Is called Pawtuxet, from the river, on both fides of
whofe mouth it Hands, and over which is a bridge, con¬
necting the two parts of the town. It makes a beauti¬
ful appearance from the river; and by the cenfus of
1796, contained 1877 inhabitants.

CRANTA'RA,yi among the ancient Britons, a fignal
ufed for colle&ing the diftant and fcattered warriors to
the ftandard of their chief. A prince having occafion
for the alfiftance of his followers to repel fome fudden
invafion, or for fome expedition, belides flriking the
fliield and founding the horn, he fent the crantara, or
flick burnt at the end and dipped in the blood of a goat,
by a fwift meflenger, to the neared hamlet, where he de¬
livered it without faying any thing but the name of the
place of rendezvous. This was well underflood to de¬
nounce deftruftion by fire and fword to all who did not
obey this fummons ; and, being carried from village to
village, the prince in a little time found himfelf fur-
rounded by his warriors.

CRAN'TOR, a Greek philofopher and poet, born at
Solos in Cilicia. He left his native country where he
was admired; went to Athens, and there fludied with
Polemon under Xenocrates. He was confidered as one
of the chief fupporters of the Platonic fed ; and was
the firft who wrote commentaries upon Plato’s works.
He flotirifhed 270 years before Chrid.

CRANTS, f. [Dan.] A chaplet. — Yet here fhe is
allowed her virgin crants. Ska/ufpeare.

CRANT'ZIA, f. In botany. See Tricera.

CRANTZ'PERG, a town and cadle of Germany, in
the circle of Bavaria : lixteen miles north-north-ead of
Munich.

CRAN'ZIA,/: [fo named by Schreber in honour of
Joa. Nepom. Crantz or Cranz, profedbr of materia ntedi-
ca, &c. at Vienna, author of Stirpes Audriacae, &c.]
In botany, a genus of the clafs pentandria, order mono-
gynia. The generic charafters are — Calyx: perianthium
five-parted, fmall, permanent ; parts ovate, acute, con¬
cave, fpreading. Corolla: petals five, oblong, fefiile,
erebt, bluntifh, channelled, vaulted at top, keeled behind
the tip, flirivelling. Stamina: filaments five, broader
at the bale, three-fided, Tubulate at the tip, erect, oppo-
fite to, and longer than, the petals ; anther® roundidi,
incumbent. Pidillum : germ fubglobular, five-lobed ;
each lobe fcored with a longitudinal groove ; dyle cylin-
dric, thicker in the middle, grooved longitudinally,
fcarcely longer than the germ ; digrna three-lobed, ob-
tufe, truncate, capitate. Pericarpium : berry angular-
globofe, acuminate, dotted on the outfide, one-celled ;
(five-celled, according to Jufiieu.) Seeds: three to
nine, kidney-form, oblong, full of pits. The berry is
commonly obfcurely three-lided, and contains three
feeds, according to Rdieede ; Burmann obferved five,
and Schreber about ten, feeds ; we may conclude there¬
fore that the number varies. — EJfential CharaEler. Calyx :
five-parted ; petals five ; nebtary none ; berry or berried
capfule.

A fingle fpecies, Cranzia aculeata. It is a prickly
fhrub. Leaves ternate, with pellucid dots ; flowers pa-
nicled, axillary ; fruit dotted, like the orange. Native
of the Ead Indies. Obferved by Comnterfon in the
iflar.d of Bourbon.

CRA'ON, a town of France, and principal place of a
diftribt, in the department of the Mayenne, near the ri¬
ver Oudon : three leagues wed of Chateau Gontier,
and five fouth of Laval. Lat. 47. 51. N. Ion. 16. 43. E.
Ferro.

CRAON'NE, a town of France, in the department of
the Aifne, and chief place of a canton, in the didrict of
Laon : ten miles fouth-ead of Laon.

CRA'PAK, a long chain of mountains between Po¬
land, Hungary, and Tranfiivania.

C RAPE, j. \_crtpa, low Latin.] A light tranfparent
dud, in manner of gauze, made of raw filk gummed and
twitted on the mill 3 woven without eroding, and much

C R A 327

ufed in mourning. Crapes are either black, or white.
The filk dedined for the fird is more twided than that
for the fecond ; it being the greater or lefs degree of
twiding, efpecially of the warp, which produces the
crifping given it when taken out of the loom, deeped in
clear water, and rubbed with a piece of wax for the
purpofe. Crapes are all dyed raw : the invention of
this article is faid to have come originally from Bologna.
’Tis from high life high characters are drawn;

A faint in crape is twice a faint in lawn. Pope.

CRAPI'NO, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of Na¬
ples : twenty miles wed of Viede.

CRA'PLE, f. A hooked claw ; any thing to creep
with.

CRAPON'NE, a town of France, in the department
of the Upper Loire, and chief place of a canton, in the
didrict of Puy-en-Velay : fix leagues north of Le Puy.

CRA'PULENCE, /. [ crapula , afurfeit, Lat.] Drunk-
ennefs ; ficknefs by intemperance.

CRA'PULOUS, adj. \_crapulofus, Lat. ] Drunken ; in¬
temperate ; ficlc with intemperance.

CRARE, f. [called crayer , dat. 2 Jac. I. c. 32. ] A
fmall carack :

O melancholy !

Who ever yet could found thy bottom ; find
The ooze, to (hew what coad thy lluggidi crare
Might ealilied harbour in. Shakefptare .

Let him venture

In fome decayed crare of his own. Beaum. and Fletch.

To CRASH, v. n. [a word probably formed from the
thing.] To make a loud complicated noife, as of many
things falling or breaking at once. — There dtall be a
great crafhing from the hills. Zepk. i. 10.

When earthquakes cleave the lab’ring earth.

Before the difmal yawn appears, the ground
Trembles and heaves, the nodding houfes crajli. Smith .

To CRASH, v. a. To break or bruife. — My mader is
the great rich Capulet ; and if you be not of the houfe
of Montague, I pray you come and crajli a cup of wine
Shakejpeare. — Mr. Warburton has it, crujh a cup of wine.
To crajh, fays Hanmer, is to be merry ; a crajh being a
word dill ufed in fome counties for a merry bout. It is
furely better to read crack. Johnfon. See Crack.

CRASH, J. A loud fudden mixed found, as of many
things broken at the fame time. — Moralizing fat I by
the hazard-table : I looked upon the uncertainty of
riches, the decay of beauty, and the crajh of worlds,
with as much contempt as ever Plato did. Pope.

CRA'SHAW (Richard), an admired Englifli poet,
fon of William Crafhaw, an eminent divine, and' edu¬
cated at the Charter-houfe fchool, London. He was
then fent to Pembroke hall in Cambridge, and was after¬
wards of Peter-houfe, where he was fellow ; in both
which colleges he was didinguiflred for his Latin and
Englifh poetry. Afterwards he was ejected from his
fellowfhip, together with many others, for denying the
covenant in the time of the rebellion ; and he changed
his religion to that of the church of Rome ; not con¬
verted, but rather, as Pope fays, outwitted. He went to
Paris, in hopes of recommending himfelf to fome pre¬
ferment there ; but being a mere Icholar, was. incapable of
executing the new plan he had formed to himfelf. He fell
into great diftrefs, which Cowley the poet hearing of, in
1646, very kindly fought him out, gave him all the af-
filtance he could, and at latt got him recommended to
Henrietta Maria queen of England, then redding at
Paris. Obtaining from her letters of recommendation,
he travelled into Italy ; and by virtue of thofe letters,
became fecretary to a cardinal at Rome, and was made
one of the canons or chaplains of the rich church of our
Lady at Loretto, where he died, and was buried, about
1650. Before he left England^ he wrote the poems, inti¬
tuled;

S23

C R A

tuled, Steps to the Temple ; to tliefe are joined other
poems called The Delights of the Mufes, wherein are
feveral Latin poems. He has alfo written Carmen Deo
nojtro, being hymns and other facred poems addrelfed to
the countefs of Denbigh. He was excellent in five lan¬
guages befides his mother tongue, namely, Hebrew,
Greek, Latin, Italian, and Spanifh.

CRA'6IS,y: [y.gairi$, from y.epcivuv pi, to mix.] Mix¬
ture; temperature; conftitution arifing from the various
properties of humours. — A man may be naturally in¬
clined to pride, luff, and anger ; as thefe inclinations are
founded in a peculiar crajis and conffitution of the blood
and fpirits. Soutk.

CRASPE'DIA, f [from xpcurir eS'ov, a fringe.] In
botany, a genus of the clafs fyngenefia, order polygamia
fegregata. The generic characters are — Calyx : common
imbricate; florets in a few depreffed bundles; peri-
anthium partial none. Corolla: compound tubular;
corollets hermaphrodite. Stamina: filaments five; an¬
ther cylindric. Pericarpium : none. Seeds: with a
feathered down. Receptaculum : chaffy. — EJfential Cha¬
racter. Calycle none ; calyx imbricate ; florets in de¬
preffed bundles, all hermaphrodite, tubular ; down fea¬
thered ; receptaculum chaffy.

There is only one known Ipecies, which is called Craf-
pedia uniflora ; a native of New Zealand, difcovered at
Charlotte Sound, in November 1774.

CRAS'PEDON, [from xpepua, to hang down.] A
diforder of the uvula, when it is relaxed, and hangs
down in a thin long membrane.

CRASS, adj. \crajfus, Lat.] Grofs ; coarfe ; not thin;
not comminuted ; not fubtle ; not confiding of fmall
parts. — Iron, in aquafortis, will fall- into ebullition,
with noife and emication ; as alfo a crafs and fumid ex¬
halation, caufedfrom the combat of the fulphur of iron
with the acid(and nitrous fpirits of aquafortis. Brown.

CRASSAMEN'TUM , /. [from crafus, thick.] The
thick and weighty part of the blood, confiding of its
red globules ; in the due proportion of which confids
the health and life of man.

CRASSI'N A, /! in botany. See Zinnia.

CRAS'SITUDE, or Crassity,^. [ crajjitudo , Lat.]
Groffnefs ; coarfenefs ; thicknefs. — They mud be but
thin, as a leaf, or a piece of paper or parchment ; for,
if they have a greater crajfitude , they will alter in their
own body, though they fpend not. Bacon.

CRAS'SO (Lawrence), baron of Pianura, known in
the republic of letters by his hiffory of the Greek poets,
publilhed in 1678 under the title of ljtoria de' Poeti Grceci
e di quei cke’n Gracca Lingua han poetato. Napoli. This work
was highly commended by the Italians, and as much de¬
preciated by the French. He took the principal part of
his accounts from the Dialogues of Giraldus, and the Pi-
nacotheca of James Nidus Erythraeus. He publilhed
alfo the Eulogiums of the Literati of Venice, in two
volumes, quarto, 16 66.

CR AS'SULA,y. [fo named from the thicknefs of the
leaves.] In botany, the Lesser Orpine ; a genus of the
clafs pentandria, order pentagynia, natural order fuccu-
lentse. The generic characters are — Calyx: perianthium
one-leafed, five-cleft, divifions lanceolate, channelled-
concave, ereft, acute, converging into a tube, perma¬
nent. Corolla: petals five ; claws long, linear, firaight,
converging, connected at the bafe with the ovate braCtes
at the border, reflex-expanding ; neftaries five, each
with a very fmall emarginate fcale, annexed outwardly
to the bafe of the germ. Stamina: filaments five, fubu-
late, length of the tube, inferted into the claws of the
corolla ; antherae Ample. Pidillum : germs five, oblong,
acuminate, ending in fubulate flyles the length of the
itamens ; ftigmas obtufe. Pericarpium: caplules five,
oblong, acuminate, draight, comprelfed, gaping inwards
lengthwife. Seeds : many, fmall ; allied to fedum, but
^differing in the number of damens. — EJJential Character.
-Calyx, one-leafed, five-cleft ; petals five j neCtareous

C R A

fcales five at the bafe of the germ ; capfules five, manv
feeded.

Species. I. Shrubby. 1. Craffula coccinea, or fcarlet-
flowered crafllila : leaves ovate, plane, cartilaginous-ci-
liate, cornate-lheathing at the bafe. Stem reddifh, joint¬
ed, about three feet high, dividing at the top into many
irregular branches ; flowers at the ends of the branches.,
in clofe umbels ; corolla funnel-fhaped, eredt, with a
pretty long tube cut at the top into five parts, of a fine
fcarlet colour ; leaves fo clofely oppofite, as to appear
to be in four rows. It flowers in July or Augud.

2. Craffula cymofa, or cyme-bearing craffula : leaves
linear, cartilaginous -ciliate, connate - flieathing ; deni
fhrubby ; cyme terminating. Stems a fpan high, eredt,
fmooth, annual; roots perennial; leaves oppofite, fmooth,
cartilaginous-fcaly about the edge.

3. Craffula flava, or yellow-flowered craffula : leaves
plane, connate-perfoliate, even ; flowers corymb-pani-
cled. Stem eredt, like that of craffula coccinea, perfo¬
liate, but the leaves not ciliate ; flowers fafcicled, but
each pedicelled ; petals yellow, eredt.

4. Craffula pruinofa, or froded-leaved craffula : leaves
fubulate, froded-fcabrous ; flowers coryntbed ; flem
fhrubby. A fhrub of a foot in height, dichotomous, the
fmall branches round, blood-red, covered as is the whole
plant with the refembiance of a crydalline hoar-frod.

5. Craffula fcabra, or rugged craffula: leaves oppo¬
fite, fpreading, connate, fcabrous, ciliate ; flem fcabrous
backward. Stem weak, fucculent, about a foot and a
half high, dividing at the top into fmall branches; it is
reddifh green, with age becoming of a chefnut colour;
leaves thick, fucculent; the flem and leaves are every
where rough with whitifh bubbles ; the corolla is [o
deeply divided, as to leave a doubt whether it be mo.
nopetalous or pentapetalous. It flowers in June and Ju¬
ly ; cultivated by Dr. Sherard at Eltham, between 1724
and 1732. About the fame time in the Chelfea garden.

6. Craffula perfoliata, or perfoliate craffula: leaves
lanceolate, feffile, connate, channelled. This rifes with
an upright flem, ten or twelve feet high, if it be not
broken or injured; but it requires fupport, the flems
being flender, and the leaves very weighty. The latter
are about three inches long, thick, fucculent, pale green,
acute, hollowed above, and having a convex ridge be¬
neath ;, flowers terminating in large duffers, of a w.hitiflt
herbaceous colour, with fhort tubes, and the brim cut
into five parts; the flower-dalk is thick and fucculent,
generally turning fird downwards, then upwards again,
almoff in form of a fyphon. It flowers in July, but does
not produce feeds here.

7. Craffula fruticulofa : leaves oppofite, fubulate,
acute, fpreading, fomewhat recurved ; flem fhrubby.
The ffature of this approaches to that of craffula tetra-
gona, but it differs in having the flem only a foot high,
(not three or four feet,) eredt, green, not reddifh.

8. Craffula tetragona, or fquare-leaved craffula : leaves
fubulate, fomewhat incurved obfcurely, four-cornered,
fpreading; flem eredt, arborefcent, rooting. Leaves
the thicknefs of a goofe-quill. Introduced in 1714, by
Richard Bradley, profeffor of botany at Cambridge.

9. Craffula ramofa, or branching craffula : leaves fu¬
bulate, plane above, connate perfoliate, even, fpreading

•very much; peduncles elongated ; flowers cymed. Root
perennial ; flem frutefcent, filiform, branched at the
bottom, leafy, fmooth, a foot high. It flowers in July
and Augud.

10. Craffula obvallata, or embattled craffula: leaves
oppofite, fublanceolate, cultrate, approximating. This
refembles very much the next fpecies, and is very nearly
allied to the thicker ones on account of the flowers, the
petals of which are white and fpatulate, awned at the
top wfith a globe, as in the cultrata, and never unfold¬
ing ; but it differs in having a fhorter flem, only a palm
in height, and fpreading ; leaves twice as long and larger,
not at ail contracted at ' the bafe, more oppofite ami

.crowded.

C R A S

crowded, not having any fpace between them, the edge?,
efpecially of the young ones, very finely crenulated, and
by no means oblique as in that.

11. Craflula cultrata, or (harp-leaved craffula : leaves
oppofite, obovate, fubcultrate,1 oblique, connate, quite
entire. This rifes with a weak fucculent Italic about
two feet high, fending out many irregular branches;
leaves thick, plane above but convex beneath, deep
green, the borders fet with a few filvery hairs ; the (talk
which fupports the flowers riles from the top of the
branches, and is from four to fix inches long, putting
out feveral fide branches, which grow eredt ; thefe are
terminated by large dufters of (mall greenilh flowers,
which appear in June and July. The flower never ex-
pands ; cultivated in the Elthamgarden in, 1 732, or earlier.

12. CralTula cotyledon, or tree craffula : leaves round-
ifh , fiefhy, dotted on the upper furface ; Item arboreous.
The whole plant is fmooth ; ftern as thick as the wrift,
round, brownifh ; branches round, greenilh brown; both
are jointed, the joint above blunt and entering the cavity
of that below it ; leaves diftinbt, oppofite, fubfeflile, fpa-
tulate, rounded, quite entire, fpreading, glaucous, fpot-
ted on the upper fide only with great numbers of dark
green fpots, and having a deep border of purple on the
edge ; fome are very blunt, others have a very fmall
point. Cultivated in 1 739. In the laft edition of Miller’s
Dictionary, (1768,) he lays it had not then flowered in
England ; it flowered in the imperial garden at Vienna
in 1778, at the end of April.

13. Craffula pinnata, or wing-leaved craffula : leaves
pinnate ; ftem arboreous. Flowers red. Native of China.

II. Herbaceous. 14. Craffula centauroides, or centory-
flowered craffula : ftem dichotomous ; leaves fefijle, ob¬
long-ovate, cordate, plane ; peduncles axillary, one-
flowered. 15. Craffula dichotoma, or forked craffula :
ftem dichotomous ; leaves fellile, ovate-oblong, chan¬
nelled, recurved ; peduncles axillary, one-flowered. This
is fcarcely a palm in height ; ftem Ample, round, pale
green, dichotomous at the top ; flowers purple on the
outfide, golden-coloured within, with a blood-red heart-
ftiaped fpot at the bottom of each petal. Annual ;
flowering in June and J#.ily.

1 6. Craflula glomerata, or cluttered craffula ; and its
varieties, «. with a rough ftalk ; € . with a fmooth (talk :
ftem dichotomous ; leaves lanceolate ; the laft flowers
fafcicled. Stem a palm in height, eredt, round, pur-
plifh : annual. It is commonly defcribed as having a
rough ftalk; this, however, is fometimes fmooth. It
flowers in June and July.

17. (iralTula ftrigofa, or narrow-leaved craffula : ftem
dichotomous, eredt ; leaves obovate, ftrigofe ; peduncles
one-flowered. 18. CralTula mufcofa, or molly craffula :
ftem proftrate ; leaves oppofite, ovate, gibbofe, imbri¬
cate ; flowers felfile, folitary. Stems filiform, feldom
branched, covered with very fmall, feflile, flelhy, blunt-
ilh, leaves ; flowers the moft minute pf all, the length of
the leaves.

19. Craffula ciliata, or ciliated craffula : leaves oppo¬
fite, oval, flattifh, diftinbt, ciliate ; corymbs terminating.
Leaves like thofe of houfeleek, only fomewhat fmaller
and more obtufe, thickly fringed about the edge with
white hairs. Perennial ; flowering in July and Auguft.

20. Craffula pundtata, or dotted craffula r leaves op¬

pofite, ovate, dotted, ciliate; the lower oblong. Stems
divided, about eight or nine inches long, terminated by
clufters of fmall white flowers, fitting very clofe to the
top : thefe appear in fpring, and again in the latter part
of fummer. —

21. Craffula fubulata, or awl-leaved craffula : leaves
Tubulate, columnar, fpreading. Annual.

22. Craffula alternifolia, or alternate-leaved craffula :
leaves lerrate-toothed, plane, alternate ; ftem very Am¬
ple ; flowers pendulous. Branches two feet long, lax,
purple, hairy ; leaves drawn to a very long point at the
end, feflile ; flowers folitary, on fliort peduncles, yellow.

Vol, V. No. 276,

SUL A. 510

23. Craffula rubcns, or hardy annual craffula: leaves
fcattered, femicyliridric, ijnooth ; flowers lateral, foii-
tary, fubfeflile ; branches villofe. Stem round; branches
alcending, a finger’s length ; leaves feflile, the thicknefs
of a hen’s feather, towards the end a little attenuated,
and there red ; the lower almoll an inch in length, the
upper gradually fliorter. Native of Swifl'erland and Ita¬
ly ; with ns it flowers in May and June.

24. Craffula verticillaris, or whorl-flowered craffula :
leaves fpreading ; flowers verticilled, awned. Annual;
it flowers in July. Native of feuthern Europe.

25. Craffula nudicaulis, or naked-ltalked craffula :
leaves Tubulate, radical ; ftem naked. This never riles
with a ftalk, but the leaves come out clofe to the ground,
forming a fort of head. They are fucculent, taper, end¬
ing in points, and frequently put out roots; out of the
center of thefe arifes the flower-ftalk, branching into
two or three (boots at the top, each terminated by cluf¬
ters of greenilh flowers, which do not open. This fpe-
cies has been long known in the gardens of the curious.
It flowers in May, and fometimes again in the latter part
of fummer.

2 6. Craffula orbicularis, or ftarry craffula : runners
proliferous, determinately leafy; leaves very much fpread¬
ing, imbricate. This is a low plant, having open fpread¬
ing heads very like thofe of fome forts of houleleek,
growing on the ends of very (lender trailing (talks, pro¬
duced in plenty on every fide the parent plant, in like
manner as the childing marigold. The flower-ftalks
arife from the center of thefe heads ; they are naked,
about four inches long, and terminated by clofe clufters
of herbaceous flowers. Perennial; flowers in July and
Auguft, fometimes in May.

27. CralTula pel^ucida, or tranfparent craffula: ftem
flaccid, creeping ; leaves oppofite. Stems (lender, trail,
ing, fucculent, of a reddilh colour, and putting out roots
at the joints. Thefe, and the leaves, have the appear¬
ance of purllane. The flowers are produced in fmall
clufters at the ends of the branches ; they are white, with
a bluflt of purple at the brim ; they appear in fummer
at different times, and are often followed by feeds. This
fpecies is common in botanic gardens, both in England
and abroad.

28. Craffula columnaris, or upright craffula : ftem
eredt; leaves connate, orbiculate, ciliate, hemifpheri-
cally imbricate ; flowers in a head. This, and all the
foregoing fpecies, are natives of the Cape of Good Hope,
except a very few, the places of growth of which are let
dow n .

III. Species from Linnaeus’s Supplement and Thun-
berg’s Monographia ; many uncertain whether they are
Ihrubby or herbaceous. 29. Craffula barbata, or beard¬
ed-leaved craffula : leaves connate, orbiculate, bearded,
hemifpherically imbricate ; ftem almoft naked; flowers
in whorls. Root biennial ; ftem (lightly angular, eredt,
fmooth, a fpan high, nearly the thicknefs of a quill.

30. - Craffula argentea, or filver-leaved craffula : leaves
connate, ovate, entire, filvery ; ftem covered ; corymb
fuperdecompound. Root perennial; ftem flirubby, branch¬
ed, a foot or more in height.

31. Craffula veftita, or clothed craffula: leaves con¬
nate, deltoid, obtufe ; ftem covered ; flowers terminating
in a head. 32. CralTula corallina, or coral-like craflula ;
leaves connate, deltoid, obtufe ; ftem covered ; flowers
in an umbel. Thefe refemble fea corallines in the (true-
ture of the leaves, but are larger.

33. CralTula retrofiexa, or orange-flowered craffula.:
leaves connate, oblong, remote ; ftem Ample ; cyme com¬
pound ; pedicels bent back at an angle. Root annual;
ftem filiform, flexuofe-eredt, a finger’s length, fmooth,
purple. There are three varieties : 1 . With orange-co¬
loured flowers, larger. 2. With yellow flowers, middle-
fized. 3. With white flowers, fmaller and more tender.

34. Cra(Tuladeltoidea,ordeltoid-leavedcraffula: leaves
connate deltoid : ftem covered ; flowers corymbed. 35.

4'P Craflula

330 C R A S

Craffula cordata, or heart-leaved crafiula : leaves petio-
led, cordate ; flowers folitary. Ropt annual ; ftems her¬
baceous, weak, gradually more (lender, leafy at the bot¬
tom, branched at the top, flefhy, round, flefli-coloured,
almoft: upright, a palm in height. Introduced at Kew
in 1774, by Maffori. It flowers from May to Auguft;
at the Cape, in November and December.

36. Craflula montana, or mountain craffula : leaves
connate, ovate, acute, ciliate ; Item almoft naked ; flowers
headed-aggregate. Root-leaves concave, very frequent,
patulous, fmooth, green tinged with purple ; flem-leaves
about three pairs, fimilar, but fmaller, and remote ; fem
filiform, upright, a finger’s length, purple.

37. Crafiula mollis, or fig-marigold-leaved crafiula:
leaves connate, cylindric-triquetrous, fmooth, foft, re¬
mote ; ftem ereft, Ample ; corymb trichotomous, fuper-
decompound. Root perennial ; ftem frutefcent, angular,
rufefcent, very finely tomentofe, jointed, almoft the
thicknefs of a quill, a foot high. It flowers here in
Auguft ; at the Cape in January.

38. Craffula crenulata, or notch-leaved craffula ; leaves
connate, lanceolate, dotted, and crenulate remote ; co¬
rymb decompound. Stem herbaceous, upright, cylin-
dric, leafy, fmooth, green, variegated with white lines,
a foot high.

39. Craffula alpeftris, or large mountain craffula :
leaves connate, ovate, acute, entire, imbricate in four
rows j heads peduncled. Stem round, fmooth, upright,
branched at the bottom, before flowering time wholly
covered with leaves, a palm high, purple. It refembles
craffula montana, but the leaves are more acuminate and
not ciliate ; the ftem thicker and covered with leaves ;
the heads and flowers larger.

40. Craffula pyramidalis, or pyramidal craffula : leaves
connate, ovate, obtufe, entire, imbricate in four rows ;
heads feflile. Root perennial; ftem flexuofe-ereft, branch¬
ed, the whole covered with leaves, a palm high. It re¬
fembles craffula mufeofa, but as a thicker ftem, and the
flowers in heads.

41. Craffula fpicata, or fpiked craffula : leaves connate,
linear-fubulate ; fcape almoft naked ; flowers in whorls.
Stem round, herbaceous, ere ft, fmooth, a fpan high.

42. Craffula turrita, or turr.eted craffula : leaves con¬
nate, imbricate in four rows, ovate -oblong, acute,
ciliate. Root annual ; ftem herbaceous, weak, ereft,
round, jointed, covered with leaves, fmooth, a palm high.

43. Craffula rupeftris, or rock craffula: leaves con¬
nate, ovate, entire, fmooth ; ftem covered ; corymb fu-
perdecompound. Root perennial, branched ; ftem round,
branched, a palm and more in height ; leaves green with
a rufefcent margin.

44. Craffula thyrfiflora, or thyrfe-fiowered craffula :
leaves perfoliate, ovate, ciliate, patulous ; corymb com¬
pound, fpiked. Stem round, herbaceous, upright, a fpan
high, fmooth, flowers white, in a thyrfe gradually at¬
tenuated, decompound, a palm in length.

45. Crafiula capitella, or fquare-fpiked craffula : leaves
oblong, connate, cartilaginous-ciliate, patulous; flowers
in headed whorls. Stem round, fmooth, ereft, • fpan
high, the thicknefs of a quill, fometimes branched at
the top. Introduced in 1774, by Malfon ; flowers in
July and Auguft, and is biennial. At the Cape it flowers
in December and January.

46. Craffula pubefeens, or downy craffula : leaves con¬
nate, ovate-fubulate, villofe ; ftem branching; flowers
corymbed. Root perennial; ftem filiform, frutefcent,
branched, ereft, red, fmooth, a fpan high.

47. Craffula cephalophora, or headlefs craffula : leaves
connate, linear oblong, obtufe, entire ; heads lateral, pe¬
duncled. Stem round, ereft, fubtomentofe, a fpan high.
Heads of flowers oppofite, the fize of a pea.

48. Crafiula tomentofa, or woolly craffula : leaves
connate, lanceolate, villofe, ciliate ; ftem almoft naked ;
flowers in whorls. Stem angular, ereft, villofe, a foot high.

49. Craffula cotyledonis, or White-flowered crafiula ;

S U L A.

leaves connate, oblong, tomentofe, ciliate; ftem almoft
naked; flowers corymbed, aggregate. Stem herbaceous,
llightly four-cornered, leaflefs, tomentofe, the thicknefs
of a quill, a foot high ; flowers white, pedicelled ; pe.
duncles trichotomous.

50. Craffula tefta, or covered craffula: leaves con¬
nate, ovate, obtufe, afli-.coloured, lamellofe; fcape naked;
flowers feflile. Stem fcarcely any ; leaves covered with
an aflt-coloured meal refembling the feales of a butter¬
fly’s wing,

51 . Craffula perforata, or pierced craffula : leaves con-
nate-perfoliate, ovate, ciliate, remote ; ftem ereft, thyrfe-
bearing. Stem round, jointed, gradually attenuated,
leafy, fmooth, a foot high ; flowers in an interrupted
compound thyrfe, chiefly direfted one way, and bent in.
This, and all the foregoing fpecies from twenty-nine in-
clulive, are natives of the Cape of Good Hope, and were
obferved there by Thunberg.

IV. Species from Hortus Kewenfis. 52. Craffula ex-
panfa, or awl-leaved crafiula : leaves femicylindric-fubu-
late, channelled above, fpreading ; peduncles axillary,
folitary, one-flowered ; ftems dichotomous. Annual ;
flowering in June and July.

53. Craffula lineolata, or channelled craffula: ftem
herbaceous ; leaves cordate, feflile ; peduncles almoft:
terminating, axillary, approximating, umbel-fhaped. Bi¬
ennial ; flowering from June to Auguft. This and the
foregoing fort were found by Maffon at the Cape of Good
Hope, and were introduced in 1774.

54. Crafiula pulchella, or reflex-leaved craffula : ftem
herbaceous, dichotomous; leaves ovate-oblong, flefhy,
reflex ; flowers in the forks peduncled ; peduncles tur¬
binate. This is allied to craffula glomerata, No. 16.
and ftiould come next in order to that. It differs in
having (horter reflex leaves ; peduncles turbinate, Teem¬
ing to be an inferior germ ; calyxes obtufe ; corollas ra¬
ther longer than the calyx. Annual ; flowering in July.
Found at the Cape by Maffon, and introduced in 1788.

55. Crafiula imbricata, or imbricate craffula: leaves
ovate, acute, imbricate in four rows, gloffy ; flowers ax¬
illary, feflile. Shrubby; flowering in June. Introduced
about 1760, by Mr. Clark.

56. Craffula obliqua, or oblique-leaved craffula : leaves
oppofite, ovate, oblique, quite entire, acute, diftinft,
fomewhat cartilaginous at the edge. Stem near three
feet high, ereft, dividing into many branches; leaves of
a lively green, half-ftem-Clafping ; (hrubby ; flowering
in April and May. Cultivated by Mr. Miller in 1759.

57. Craffula alooides, or f pike-flowered craffula: leaves
ovate, diftinft, acute, ciliate ; ftem Ample, fomewhat
hairy; raceme compound ; branches panicle-fhaped. Bi¬
ennial ; ftem fcarcely a fpan in height ; leaves flefhy,
fmooth, with minute red imprefl'ed dots fcattered over
them, and an inch in length. It flowers from June to
Auguft ; was brought from the Cape by Maffon ; and
was introduced in 1774.

58. Craffula fparfa, or alternate-leaved craffula: leaves
alternate, (ubfpatulate, acute, quite entire ; raceme com¬
pound. Biennial; flowering in July.

59. Craffula diffufa, or diffufe crafiula : leaves oblong,
attenuated at the bafe, remotely crenate ; peduncles
oppofite to the leaves and axillary, folitary. Annual ;
flowering in July.

60. Craffula fpathulata, or crenated craffula : leaves
petioled, cordate-roundifti, acutifh, crenate ; corymbs
panicle-fhaped. 61. Crafiula marginalis, or margined
craffula : ftem (hrubby, leaves cordate, perfoliate, acu¬
minate, plane, fpreading, dotted within the margin.
Shrubby ; flowering in July and Auguft.

62. Craffula laftea, or fnowy crafiula: ftem (hrubby ;
leaves ovate, attenuated at the bafe, connate, quite en¬
tire, dotted within the margin; cymes panicled-fhaped.
Shrubby; flowering in September and Oftober. All
thefe were found at the Cape by Maffon ; and were in¬
troduced in the year 1774.

63. Craffula

C R A

6*. Craflula cefpitofa, or turfy craflula : leaves glo-
bofe-ovate, imbricate four ways; cyme three-flowered ;
flowers feflile. This is a thick annual plant, fcarcely
three lines in height; item red; leaves feflile, green with
a red dot at the end, becoming red by age. It is almoft:
always deficient in one-fifth part of the fructification ;
and differs from craflula rubens in having globofe-ovate
leaves, imbricate in four rows. Common near "Madrid;
flowering in March.

64. Craffula umbclla, or umbelled craflula: leaves
roundifh, perfoliate; racemes axillary and terminating;
tipper peduncles in whorls. Root perennial. The whole
of this plant is fmooth ; (1cm one or two, annual, round,
flelhy, the fize of a quill, a fpan high, upright, fubpel-
lucid, almoft upright, pale flefh-colour, fliining, undi¬
vided. Native of the Cape of Good Hope.

■Propagation and Culture. All the hardy forts are pro¬
pagated by cuttings during any of the fumraer months;
they fliould be cut off about a fortnight before they are
planted, apd laid in a dry place that the wounded part
may heal over; then they fhould be each planted in
a fmall pot filled with light fandy earth, and plunged
into a moderate hot-bed, giving them but little water.
In about fix weeks thefe will have put out roots and be¬
gin to grow, when they fliould have a large (hare of air
admitted to them, and muff: be gradually inured to bear
the open air, into which they fhould be removed, placing
them in a flieltcred fituation, where they may remain till
autumn ; when they mud be removed into a dry airy
glafs-cafe, Where they may enjoy the fun as much as pof.
fible, and be fcreened from the w.epand cold. In warm
dry weather, during the Cummer months while they are
abroad, thefe plants fliould be gently watered two or
three times a-week ; but in winter they fhould have very
little water, left it rot their ftems. Thefe plants require
no artificial heat in winter, but they muff; be fecured
from froft and wet. In general, the hardy forts of craf¬
fula may be treated in the fame way as the ficoides, or
mefembryanthemums, and other hardier kinds of fuccu-
lent plants, with this difference only, not to give them
lb much water ; but the firft, fixtli, and forne other forts,
require to be placed in a warm dry glafs-cafe in winter,
and muff: not be fo long expofed abroad in the fummer
as the other fpecies, nor fliould have much water, efpe-
cially in the winter. See Till^a, Othonna tenu-
xssima, and Claytonia.

CRAS'SUS, the grandfather of CrafTus the Rich, who
never laughed. Pliny. — M. Licinius Craflus, grandfon
of the preceding, a celebrated Roman, furnamed Rich , on
account of his opulence. At firft he was very circum-
fcribed in his circumftances ; but, by educating flaves,
and felling them at a high price, he foon enriched him-
felf. The cruelties of Cinna obliged him to leave
Rome ; and he retired to Spain, where he remained con¬
cealed for eight months. After Cinna’s death he pafled
into Africa, and thence to Italy, where he ferved Sylla,
and ingratiated himfelf in his favour. When the gla¬
diators, with Spartacus at their head, had fpread an uni-
verfal alarm in Italy, and defeated fome of the Roman
generals, Craflus was fent againft thepi. A battle was
fought, in which Craflus flaughtered twelve thoufand of
the flaves, and, by this decifive blow, foon put an end to
the war, and was honoured with an ovatio at his return.
He was foon after made conful with Pompey ; and in this
high office he difplayed his opulence, by entertaining the
populace at ten thoufand tables. He was afterwards
cenfor, and formed the firft triumvirate with Pompey
and Crefar. As his love of riches was more predomi¬
nant than that of glory, Craflus never imitated the am¬
bitious conduit of his colleagues, but was fatisfied with
the province of Syria, which feemed to promife an inex¬
haustible fource of wealth. With hopes of enlarging
his pofleflions, he-fet off from Rome, though the omens
proved unfavourable, and every thing feemed to threaten
iiis ruin. He crolfed the Euphrates, and, forgetful of

C R A mi

the rich cities of Babylon and Seleucia, he haftened to
make himfelf matter of Parthia. He was betrayed in
his march by the delay of Artavafdes, king of Armenia,
and the perfidy of Ariamnes. He was met in a large
plain by Surena, the general of the forces of Orodes,
king of Parthia; and a battle was fought, in which
twenty thoufand Romans were killed, and ten thoufand
taken prifoners. The darknefs of the night favoured
the efcape of the reft, and Craflus, forced by the mutiny
and turbulence of his foldiers, and the treachery of his
guides, trufted himfelf to the general of the enemy, on
pretence of propoflng terms of accommodation, and he
was put to death, fifty-three years before Chrift. His
head was cut off, and fent to Orodes, who poured melted
lead down his throat, and infulted his misfortunes. The-
firmnefs with which Craflus received the news of his
foil’s death, who periflied in that expedition, has been
defervedly commended ; and the words that he uttered
when he furrendered himfelf into the hands of Surena,
equally claim our admiration. He was wont often to
fay, that no man ought to be accounted rich, if he could
not maintain an army. Though he has been called ava¬
ricious, yet he fliewed himfelf always ready to lend mo¬
ney to his friends without intereft. He was fond of phi¬
losophy, and his knowledge of hiftory was great and ex¬
tend ve. Plutarch has written his life. Floras. — Publius,
the fon of the rich Craflus, went into Parthia with his
father. When he faw himfelf Surrounded by the enemy,
and without any hope of efcape, lie ordered one of his
men to run him through. His head was cut off, and
fliewed with infolence to his father by the Parthians.
Plutarch. — L. Licinius, a celebrated Roman orator, com¬
mended by Cicero.— -A fon of Craflus the rich, kilied in
the civil wars, after Caefar’s death.

CRAS'TA, a mountain of European Turkey, in the
province of Albania: four miles north of Albalano.

CRASTANOVIT'Z A, a town of Croatia, on the ri¬
ver Unna : twenty-fix miles north-weft of Benjaluka,
and twenty fouth-weft from Gradifea.

CRASTINA'TION, f. [from eras, Lat. to-morrow. J
Delay.

CRA'TiEGUS, f. [of uncertain origin, unlefs from
HpxTc;, ftrength.] The Wild Service-tree, Haw¬
thorn, &c. a genus of the clafs icofandria, order digy.
nia, natural order of pomaceae. The generic characters
are — Calyx : perianthium one-leafed, concave-fpreading,
five-cleft, permanent. Corolla: petals five, roundifh,
concave, feflile, inferted into the ealyx. Stamina : fila¬
ments twenty, Subulate, inferted into the calyx ; antherac
roundifh. Piftillum : germ inferior; ftyles two, fili¬
form, ere£t ; ftigmas headed. Pericarpium : berry flefliy,
roundifh, umbilicated. Seeds: two, fomewhat oblong,
diftinCt, cartilaginous. The number of piftils varies in
this genus, and others allied to it. — EJfential Character.
Calyx: five cleft; petals five ; berry inferior, two-feeded.

Species. 1. Crataegus aria, or white beam tree: un¬
armed ; leaves ovate, gafned, ferrate, tomentofe under¬
neath. This tree rifes to the height of thirty or forty
feet, with a large trunk, dividing into many branches ;
the young llioots have a brown bark, covered with a
mealy down ; the leaves are between two and three
inches long, and one inch and a half broad in the mid¬
dle, of a light green on their upper fide, but very white
on their under, having many prominent tranfvene veins,
running from the midrib to the border, where they are
unequally ferrate, fome of the teeth being much deeper,
and the fegments broader than others. The flowers are
produced at the ends of the branches in bunches or co¬
rymbs, two inches or more in diameter, and very much
branched. Native of moft parts of Europe ; chiefly on
dry hills and open expofures, in gravel, clay, or chalk,
and from the fiflures of lime-ftone rock. With us in
the northern, weflern, and Southern, parts of the ifland;
in Derbyfhire, Norwood near London, and formerly on
Hampftead heath, &c. flowering in May. Miller fays

it

332 C R A T

it is called white leaf tree. According to Ray, in Worcef-
terfhire and Staffordfhire, in Lancashire and Weftmore-
land, it has the names of red chcfs-appki and Jea owltrs.
In Derbyftiire, they call it the wi^d pear-tree. - Gerarde
calls it Cumberland hawthorn. In German it is named
mehlbeerbaum or inehlbaum ; in Danifh, axelbczr ; in Swedifh,
oxel, oxeltracd or oxelbaer ; in French, alizier ; in Italian,
aria, or Jorbo pelo/o-, in Spanifh, mojlaco. The wood,
being hard, tough and fmooth, is nied for axle-trees,
wheels, walking-fticks, and the handles of tools. The
fruit is eatable when mellowed by the autumnal jfrofts,
and an ardent fpirit may be difiilled from it. The
ftraight handfome growth of the tree, the fmoothnefs of
the bark, the extreme whitenefs on the under furface of
the leaves, the handfome bunches of white flowers on
their mealy peduncles, fucceeded by red berries, render
this a defirable tree to mix with others in ornamental
plantations. It bears lopping, and permits^ grabs to
grow under it. The Swedifh variety, crataegus fuecica,
has the leaves deeply finuated, pinnatifid, and even pin¬
nate. The Britifli tihe never is f'o. Haller remarks
that the fruit of this is bitter. It alfo varies with
leaves not tomentofe or white underneath ; in the variety
the peduncles, fruit, See. are deftitute of nap.

2. Crataegus torminalis, or wild fervice or forb, or
maple-leaved fervice : unarmed ; leaves fmooth, feven-
angled, the lowed: lobes divaricate ; calyxes villofe.
This rifes to the height of forty or fifty feet, with a
large trunk, fpreading at the top into many branches, fo
as to form a large head. The young branches are cover¬
ed with a purplifh bark, marked with white fpots.
Leaves alternate, on pretty long foot-ftalks, cut into
many acute angles, like thofe of the maple-tree ; they
are near four inches long, and three broad in the mid¬
dle, having feveral fmaller indentures towards the top ;
they are of a bright green on their upper fide, but a little
woolly on their under ; the flowers are produced in large
bunches towards the end of the branches ; they are
white, and fliaped like thofe of the pear-tree, but fmaller,
and on longer peduncles; they appear in May, and are
fuccecded by roundifh comprefled fruit, lhaped like
common haws, but larger; ripening in autumn, when
they are of a brown colour, and if kept till they are
foft, in the fame way as medlars, have an agreeable acid
flavour; flyles, according to Haller, two or three, fo
glued together as to feem but one ; feeds two to four ;
as Crantz fays, in two cells ; the wood of this tree is
hard and very white; it is ufeful for ipany purpofes,
particularly in mill-work; the fruit is fold in the Lon¬
don markets in autumn. Native of Denmark, Germapy,
Auftria, Swiiferland, Burgundy, Piedmont, England, in
many parts, chiefly upon firong foils ; in Caen-wood and
Bifhop’s-wood near Hampftead ; in Hertfordfhire, See.
The alpine variety, which Miller makes a diftinft fpe-
cies, crataegus alpina, is about twenty feet high ; leaves
oblong-ovate, (lightly ferrate, on very fhort foot-ftalks,
about three inches long, and one inch and a half broad,
feffening towards both ends, deep green on both fides ;
flowers in (mall bunches, rarely more than four or five
flowers in each; fruit the fize of the common haw, but
dark brown. Native of Monte Baldo, and other moun¬
tains of Italy.

3. Crataegus coccinea, or great American hawthorn :
thorny ; leaves cordate-ovate, gafli-angled, fmooth ; pe¬
tioles and calyxes glandular ; flowers five-ftyled. This
rifes to the height of near twenty feet in England, with
a large upright trunk, dividing into many firong, irregu¬
lar, lmooth, branches, fo as to form a large head ; leaves
large and bending backwards ; they are about four
inches long, and three and a half broad, have five or fix
pairs of ftrong nerves, and become of a brownifti red in
autumn ; the flowers come out from the fide of the
branches in large chillers ; they are large, make a noble
(how in May, and are fucceeded by large peur-lhaped

M G U S.

fruit of a bright fcarlet colour, which ripens in September.
Native of Virginia and Canada.

4. Crataegus viridis, or green-leaved Virginian haw¬
thorn : unarmed ; leaves lanceolate-ovate, fubtrilobate,
ferrate, fmooth. This is probably a variety of the fore¬
going. Thefe North American fpecies vary much in
having thorns or none, in the number of the ftyles- and
form of the leaves.

5. Crataegus pundlata, or great-fruited hawthorn ;
and its varieties, x. with red fruit ; /?. with yellow fruit ;
thorny or unarmed ; leaves obovate, wedge-form, fmooth,
ferrate; calyxes fubvillofe ; leaflets (ubulate, entire.
Fruit orange-red, dotted with brown, whitifli within ;
(tones very hard, the fame number with the (tyles. Na¬
tive of America.

6. Crataegus crus galli, or cockfpur hawthorn?
thorny; leaves fubfeflile, glittering, coriaceous; calycine
leaflets lanceolate, fubferrate ; flowers two ftyled. Of
this there are three varieties : a. Fol. obovato-cuneifftr-
mibus, or common cockfpur hawthorn : leaves obovate-
wedge-form. /?. Fol. oblongo-lanceolatis fubcuneifor-
mibus, or pyracantha-leaved cockfpur hawthorn : leaves
oblong-lanceolate, nearly wedge-form. y. Fol. lanceo-
latis, or willow-leaved cockfpur hawthorn: leaves lan¬
ceolate.

Stem firong, ten or twelve feet high ; bark of the ftem
rough, of the branches fmooth and reddifli ; leaves lan¬
ceolate, three inches long, and one inch broad in the
middle, ferrate, of a lucid green ; generally two toge¬
ther ; petals white, with a blufh ; fruit globular, of a
fine red colour; it flowers in June. Native of North
America.

7. Crataegus tomentofa, or woolly-leaved hawthorn j
branches thorny ; leaves wedge-form-ovate, ferrate,
fomewhat angular, villofe underneath. This has a
(lender fhrubby ftem, about fix or (even feet high, fend¬
ing out many irregular branches, armed with long (lender
thorns; the flowers appear at the beginning of June,
and the fruit ripens very late in the autumn. Native of
North America. There is a variety of this, called in
the nurferies Carolina hawthorn, which has longer and
whiter leaves, larger flowers and fruit, but no thorns.

8. Crataegus Indica, or Indian hawthorn : unarmed;
leaves lanceolate, ferrate ; corymbs fealy. A large tree,
without thorns. Native of the Eafi Indies and Cochin-
china. The wood is reddifli, heavy, and tough ; it is fit
for oars and other ufes that require toughnefs.

9. Crataegus oxyacantha, or common hawthorn or
whitethorn; and its varieties : a. Crataegus vulgaris, or
common ; /?. crataegus major, or great-fruited ; y. Cra¬
taegus praecox, or Glaftenbury ; crattegus plena, or
double-flowered; e. Crataegus flava, or yellow-berried;
C. crataegus alba, or white-berried; and >j. crataegus in-
cifa, or fine-leaved: leaves obtufe, fubtrifid, ferrate.
Styles two, fometimes three or four ; feeds ufually two,
but fometimes one, three, or four. The common haw¬
thorn and its varieties flower ufually in May. In 17S3
the hawthorn began to flower on the 21ft of March ;
the year following it was fix weeks later. It was almoft
as early in 1794, and as late in 1795. The extremes of
flowering in Mr. White’s calendar are from April 20th
to June nth. Some flowers yet remained on the bu(hes
the 20th of June 1795. The Glaftenbury variety flowers
ufually in January or February, fometimes earlier, fo
that it may happen to be in flower on Chriftmas-day.

Few trees exceed the hawthorn in beauty during the
feafon when it is in bloom. It is proper therefore for
ornamental plantations, and particularly to (land Angle
in lawns or parks, where it will grow to the height of
twenty or even thirty feet ; the trunk fometimes mea-
furing from five to nine feet in circumference. The
wood is tough, and may be ufed for axle-trees and the
handles of tools. The root of an old thorn, fays Eve¬
lyn, is excellent both for boxes and combs ; when planted
1 ” Angle j

C R A

Angle, it rifes with a . ftem -big enough for the ufe of the
turner, and the wood is fcarcely inferior to box. A de¬
coction of the bark yields a yellow dye ; and with cop¬
peras is ufed to dye black. The berries are the winter
food of the thrufli, and many other birds; fvyiiie'alfo
and deer are fond of them. The peafants in many coun¬
tries eat them, and in Kamfchatka they alfo make a wine
of them. It is well known that the white-thorn, makes
the bed quick or live fences. See Hedges. In German
it is named hagedorn ; in Daniih, ' hagetorn ; in Swedilh,
hagtorn; whence our hawthorn \ the fruit being called
haws. It is called alfo in Englifh, white-thorn ; and of
fome Londoners, fays Gerarde, may-hujh ; when ufed for
hedges, quick. In French, aubepine, or epine blanche ; in
Italian, biancofpino ; in Spanifh, e '[pino bianco.

Of the varieties, 13. The fruit of the fecond is exceed¬
ingly large, oblong, fmooth, and bright fcarlet. e. The
yellow, has the buds at their firft appearance in the
ipring, of a fine yellow, and the fruit is of a golden co¬
lour. It is a great bearer, and retains its fruit all winter.
It was originally brought from Virginia. £. The white,
is but a paltry tree. S. The double-blolfomed, is one of
the greatelt ornaments of our fhrubberies, and may be
kept down to any lize. The beautiful flowers come out
in large bunches in May, and the flirub often appears co¬
vered with them : they are at firfl of a pure white, and
die to a faint red : they are frequently fucceeded by fmall
imperfect fruit.

io. Crataegus monogyna, or fmgle-flyled Crataegus r
leaves fubtrifid, acute, lobes fpreading, quite entire be¬
low ; flowers one-fly led. There is fuch uncertainty in
the number of ftyles in this genus, that we can hardly
eonfider the monogyna of Jacquin as a diftinbt fpecies.
Our Britifh flirub is fuppofed to be this, and not the Cra¬
taegus oxyacantha of Linnaeus and others. Yet Mr.
Lyons has obferved that the ftyle, at firfl Ample, is after¬
wards- divided into two ; and Dr. Withering obferved
two ftyles in one plant. Scopoli fays that he has ex¬
amined thoufands of fertile flowers, and that he con-
ffantly obferved one ftyle, and one ftone. Villars affirms
that he has rarely feen two ftyles. Scopoli remarked
fome barren flowers to be digynous or femidigynous.
D’AfTo fays that the hawthorn is conftantly monogynous
in Spain. According to Allioni, crataegus monogyna
has the leaves more fhining, extremely fmooth, deeply
cut into three or five lobes; the peduncles fmooth, the
fegments of the calyx reflex; and one feed only con¬
ftantly in the fruit. Pallas has defcribed and figured a
variety under the name of crataegus monogyn'a nigra,, the
berries of which finally turn black.

n. Crataegus azarolus, parfley-Ieaved hawthorn, or
azarole : leaves obtufe, fubtrifid, fomewhat toothed. This
has a ftrong ftem twenty feet high, having many ftrong
irregular branches, covered with a light-coloured bark -T
the leaves are in fhape fomewhat like thofe of the common
hawth.orn, but much larger, and of a paler colour. The
flowers come out in fmall clufters from the fide of the
branches, and are in fhape like thofe of the common haw¬
thorn, but much larger; as is alfo the fruit, which when
fully ripe has an agreeable acid tafte, for which it is
efteemed in Italy and the Levant, where it is ferved up in
the defert. Native of the fouth of Europe, the Levant,
Sec. Cultivated 1656, by Mr. John Tradefcant.

12. Crataegus Maura, or Barbary hawthorn : leaves ob¬
long, toothed at the end. Stature and appearance of
crataegus oxyacantha; bark afh-coloured ; no fpines.
Native of Barbary.

13. Crataegus villofa, or hairy hawthorn: leaves ob¬
long, acuminate, fmooth, ferrate ; flowers in a compound
umbel. Leaves alternate, petioled, ovate-oblong, vein¬
ed, villofe, two inches long;, fruit villofe.

14. Crataegus laevis, or foft hawthorn : leaves ovate,
acuminate, fmooth, ferrate, flowers in an almoft fimple
umbel. It differs from the foregoing, in haying leaves
broader in the middle, drawn more to a point at both

• V ol, V . No. 276,

C R A 333

ends, aggregate, not folitary; and in the umbel being
almoft fimple.

15. Crataegus glabra, or fmooth hawthorn : leaves
oblong, acute, fmooth, ferrate, flowers in a compound
panicle. Differs from the two foregoing in having ob¬
long, not ovate, leaves thicker and evergreen ; petals vil¬
lofe at the bufe ; and a large compound panicle. Thefe
three were found in Japan, by chevalier-Tliunberg. This
is a tree, and the two former fhrubs.

1 6. Crataegus cordata, or maple-leaved hawthorn :
thorny ; leaves cordate-ovate, gain-angled, fmooth, pe¬
tioles and calyxes without glands; flowers five-fty led.
Rifes with a ftrong woody ftem about four feet high,
fending out many fpreading branches, which incline to a
horizontal pofition ; leaves .different in form, fome in¬
dented at the petiole, others not ; they are about tin inch
and a half long, and nearly of the fame breadth in the
middle,, ending in acute points, and their borders cut
into feveral acute parts, which are fharply ferrate; they
are of a bright green, and ftand on very flender petioles,
about an inch in length; the branches are armed with a
few pretty long flender fpines ; the flowers come out in
fmall bunches from the fide of the branches; flower
fomewhat fmaller than the common whitethorn ; fruit an
oblate fpheroid, fcarlet, the lize of a red currant ; the
navel loofe, naked ; ftones five, the tops filling up the
navel, and naked; it flowers the laft of the genus.
This fort was raifed in the Chelfea garden in 1738, from
feeds which came from North America, by the title of
new haw. It flowers the latter end of June, and the
fruit ripens in autumn.

17. Crataegus pyrifolia, or pear-leaved hawthorn:
thorny or unarmed ; leaves ovate-elliptic, gafh-ferrate,
fomewhat plaited and hirt ; calyxes a little villofe ;
leaflets linear-lanceolate, ferrate ; flowers three-ftyied.

18. Crataegus elliptica, or oval-leaved hawthorn.:
thorny ; leaves elliptic, unequally ferrate, fmooth, pe¬
tioles and calyxes glandular, berries globular, five-feed-
ed. Natives of North America.

19. Crataegus glandulofa, or hollow-leaved hawthorn :
thorny; leaves obovate-wedgeform, angular, fmooth,
glittering ; petioles, ftipules, and calyxes, glandular ;
berries oval, five-feeded. This has very flout thorns.
It flowers in May and June ; is a native of North Ame¬
rica ; and was cultivated in 1 75P by Archibald duke of
Argyle.

20. Crataegus flava, or yellow pear-berried hawthorn..:
thorny.; leaves obovate-wedgeform; angular, fmooth,
glittering; petioles,, ftipules, and calyxes, glandular;
berries turbinate,, four-feeded.. There are often fmall
leaves on the thorns, which in this and the following
fpecies are flender, and a little bent in at the end. This
flowers in May ; is a native of North America; and was
cultivated in 17,58 by Mr. Miller.

21. Crataegus parvifolia, or goofeberry-leaved haw¬
thorn: thorny ; leaves wedgeform-ovate, gaflied, fer¬
rate; calycine leaflets gafhed, the length of the. fruit ;
flowers five-ftyled. This is a flirub of humble growth,
feldom rifing more than fix or feven feet, fending out a
great number of flender branches, which are interwoven,
and armed with very long flender fliarp . thorns ; the
leaves are fcarcely one inch long,. and fame are. not more
than half an inch broad,, but others are almoft- as broad
as they are long; they are ferrate, and have very fliort
foot-ftalks ; the fruit is fmaller than thatiof. the common
hawthorn, and is of an herbaceous yellow colour, when
ripe ; . the feeds were, fent from Virgipiaby Banifter, and
fome of the plants were raifed. in- bifliop. Campton’s;gar-
den at Fulham before 1 71 3, ..and afterwards by Archibald
duke of Argyle at Whitton. It is generally known by
the name of lord IJlaff hawthorn^ and flowers.. in. May and
June.

22. Crataegus fanguinea, or red hawthorn: thorny;
leaves, feven angled-lerrate, ..produced’ a.t the bafe pe¬
tioles fubmarginate, Height frequently, from two to

4 Q^, three

C II A T IE G U S.

334

three fathoms ; trunk the thicknefs of the human arm or
thigh, very much branched from the bottom, and fpread-
ing ; branches fometimes unarmed, but fometimes armed
with long and very fpreading thorns, covered with a
bark of a reddifh tefhaceous colour, with alb-coloured
fpots here and there ; flowers in corymbs at the ends of
all the branchle'cs ; thefe are lo abundant, that the tree
is very- handfome when in flower and fruit; fruit large,
very red ; it flowers at the end of May ; the fruit ripens
at the end of -Augu.il, and after the firft frolis in Septem¬
ber becomes very eatable ; the leaves acquire a ferugi-
nous tinge at the beginning of winter. Native of Sibe¬
ria ; and perhaps the Crataegus of Kamtfchatka.

23. Crataegus bibas, or Chinefe hawthorn : unarmed:
leaves lanceolate, ferrate, tomentofe ; racemes terminat¬
ing, hifpid. This is a middle-lized tree, with fpreading
branches; leaves unequally ferrate, fcattered, on Ihort
petioles; flowers white, in large bunches ; fruit middle-
fized, pear-fhaped, yellow, lanuginafe, of a fweet acid
flavour, juicy, eatable. Cultivated abundantly about
Macao and Canton in China.

Propagation and Culture. The white beam tree may be
propagated by feeds, which fhould be fown foon after
they are ripe ; for if they are kept out of the ground till
fpring, they remain at lead one year in the ground before
the plants appear ;■ fo that the fruit fhould be buried in
the ground, as is pradlifed with the common haws, holly-
berries, and thofe other hard feeds which do not come up
the fame year ; and when the plants come up, they may
be treated in the fame manner as the haws, but the^
fhould by.no means be headed or cut down. On a poor
chalky foil they make great progrefs, and the wood is
very white and hard. It may alfo be propagated by
layers in the fame manner as the lime and elm, but thefe
fhould be laid in the young wood : two years elapfe be¬
fore they have f'ufficient roots to tranfplant. -It may alfo
be raifed from cuttings planted in autumn in a fliady
border, but not an eighth part will fucceed. Trees
raifed from feeds grow much larger and flraighter, than
from layers or cuttings. This tree will take by grafting
or budding upon pear-flocks very well, and pears will
take by grafting upon this. Although both- thefe will
fometimes take upon the Mefpilus, yet neither of them
thrive fo well, or lafl fo long, as when they are grafted
or budded upon each other. The wild or maple-leaved
fervice may be propagated in the fame way, but requires
a ftrong foil.

All the forts of American hawthorn may be raifed
from feeds fown in autumn, in the fame manner as the
firft fort, or as the common hawthorn : but as thefe feeds,
being brought from America, frequently do not arrive
here till fpring, the fruit may be buried in the ground till
the autumn following, when they may be taken up and
fown in drills, being careful to cover them fo as to pre¬
vent birds from deliroying them. In the fpring follow¬
ing the plants will come up, which fhould be moderately
watered two or three times a-week, if the fpring fhould
prove dry ; during the fiimmer, they muft be kept clean
from weeds, whichJf buffered to grow, will foon over¬
bear the plants and deflroy them. The following fpring
the plants fhould be planted out before they begin to
fhoot, into a nurfery-bed, where they may grow two
years to get ftrength, when they may be ,'tfanfplanted
-where they are to remain. If thefe are planted in a
moift light foil, their roots will extend to a confiderable
Tdiflance, and put up many fhoots,jwhich may be taken
off in the fpring, and thereby may be increafed ; thefe
will alfo take if grafted on the pear ; and, if the young
branChes-are laid down, they will take root. The feveral
forts of hawthorn are generally planted among flowering
flirubsof the fame -growth, where they add to the variety.
The varieties of the hawthorn are continued by budding
n’poB ftoOks of A he common fort. The fame method
alfo h commonly pra&ifed for feveral of the fpecies.

See Inoculating. The largefl and moil beautiful
plants however are raifed from feed.

The moil ufual practice, in railing the whitethorn, is
to fovv the berries, either in October or November, or
elfe very early in the fpring, either broadcail or in drills,
in beds about four feet wide, with alleys eighteen inches
wide between each ; covering the berries an inch deep,
with frefh light mould. Thus, though moil of them
fhould not come up till the iecond fpring, yet they will
have the continual benefit of the fun, air, and rain ; all
which, it may be prefumed, will make them come up
better and fhoot ilronger, than when they are buried in
a heap during more than a year. The latter method
how-ever is preferred by many : we have therefore lub-
joined Mr. Boutcher’s practice, efpecially as it contains
fome ufeful directions on this fubjedt. The haws ihouid
remain on the bullies till the end of OClober, when they
become blackiih. If you do not fow them immediately,
as foon as they are gathered, fpread them on an airy floor
for five or fix weeks, till the feeds are dry and firm ;
then plunge them into water, and diveit them wholly of
their pulp, by rubbing them between your hands with a
little land : fpread them again on the loft three or four
days, till quite dry, mix them with fine loofe fandy
mould, in quantity not lei’s than the bulk of the feeds,
and lay them in a heap againfl a fouth wall, covering
them over three or four inches deep with foil of the fame
quality as that with which they are mixed. If you do not
fow them in the fpring, in this fituation let them remain
till the fecond fpring, as the feeds, if fown, will not ap¬
pear the firft year. That the berries may be as equally
mixed with the foil as poifible, turn over the heaps once
in two months, blending the covering with the feeds;
and at every turning, give them a frefh covering in the
winter months. They muft be fowed the firft dry wea¬
ther in February or the beginning of March. Separate
them from the loofe foil in which they were mixed, with
a wire lieve. The ground fhould be good, dry, frefh,
land, well prepared. Divide it into beds three feet and
a half broad, with alleys of eighteen inches. Pulh over
a little of the furface of the beds into the alleys ; fow
them with great care, fo that they may not rife in cluf-
ters, and that the plants may in general be at lead an
inchafunder. Clap them into the earth, with the back of a
fpade, draw the foil back from the alleys, and let not the
feeds be covered more than half an inch deep. The
fucceeding fpring, draw out all the largeft plants where
too thick ; lhorten their roots ; lay them in lines a foot
afunder, and four inches diftant in the rows, having cut
off fo much of their tops as to leave them about two
inches above ground ; and let them remain two years.
Thofe who are not ftraightened for ground, may drop
the feeds in drills, eight inches afunder, and double that
diftance between each pair of drills. The following
fpring they may be drawn, where too thick, and the re¬
mainder cut with a fpade, five or fix inches below
ground ; to remain another year. Thorns alfo may be
propagated to much advantage, and two years time faved,
by cuttings from their roots. For this purpofe, at re¬
moving a nurfery of thefe plants, cut off all unneceffary
roots, that are ftraight and clean, of one or not more than
two years growth ; let them not exceed the length of
four at five inches ; and either early in October or Fe¬
bruary, lay them in drills, cut out with the fpade, with
their tops a quarter of an inch below the furface: let
thefe drills be a foot afunder, and lay the roots three or
four inches feparate. The following fpring they fhould
be cut within three or four inches of the furface. In
general they will be eighteen inches high, and well
rooted, at two years old.

Which ever way the thorns are propagated, in Octo¬
ber they fhould be planted out in rows, at leaft eight
inches afunder, and fix inches in the row, their roots hav¬
ing been fhortened, and their tops cut off, fo as to ftand

four

C R A

four or five inches above ground. In this nurfery they
fhould remain no more than two years, the ground being
dug fpring and autumn, and the plants cut thefirft feafon
an inch or two above the former cutting. When re¬
moved again, they fhould be in rows, four feet afunder,
and two feet diftant in the row : they fhould alfo be cut
to the height of a foot or fourteen inches ; and about
the end of June, clipped flraight in the fides and thin
in the tops. Having flood a year longer, cut them again
to the height of two feet or thirty inches, and clip them
as before. The third feafon they may be cut at three
feet and a ha'lf high about midfummer, and the follow¬
ing autumn they may be planted for harfdfome hedges
four feet high. If plants of a larger fize are deiired, as
fix feet high, they muft be removed once more, and re¬
main three years. Qiuck thus removed, and planted
out large1, will make an almofl immediate fence, and fave
much charge in countries where fencing is very expenfive.

For the management of white-thorn, or quick hedges,
fee the two articles Hedges and Quick.

CRATHiOGO'NON, f. in botany. See Bartsia,
Euphrasia, and Parietaria Indica.

CRATCH, f. \_crcche, Fr. crates, Lat.J The palifaded
frame in which hay is put for cattle. — When, being ex¬
pelled out of paradife by reafon of fin, thou wert held
in the chains of death; I was inclofed in the virgin’s
womb, I was laid in the cratch, I was wrapped in fwath-
ling-clothes. Hake-will on Providence.

CRATCH'ES, or Scratches,/; A fore in the heels
of horfes.

CRATER, f. Acup; abowl; agoblet. Themouth
or opening of a volcano, or burning mountain. See Etna
and Vesuvius.

CRA'TER,/; the Cup, in aftronomy, a conftellation
in the fouthern hemifphere ; whofe ftars, in Ptolemy’s
Catalogue, are fevcm ; in Tycho’s, eight; in Hevelius,
ten ; in the Britannic Catalogue, thirty-one.

CR ATERAU'CHEN, f. [from y-galo;, firength, and
uv^nv, the neck.] A perfon formed with a thick, ftrong,
•robuft, neck.

CR A'TERUS, one of Alexander’s generals. He ren¬
dered himfelf confpicuous by his literary fame, as well
as by his valour in the field, and wrote the hiftory of
Alexander’s life. He was greatly refpedled and loved
by the Macedonian foldiers, and Alexander always
trufted him with much confidence. After Alexander’s
death, he fubdued Greece with Antipater, and parted
with his colleague into Afia, where he was killed in a
battle againft Eumenes, 321 years before Chrift. He re¬
ceived for his fhare of Alexander’s kingdoms, Greece
and Epirus. JuJlin.

CRA'TES, a cynic philofopher, and, next to its
founder, the mod celebrated of that fe£t, fiourifhed
about the 113th Olympiad, or nearly 300 years before
Chrift. He was born at Thebes, in Boeotia, where he
early applied himfelf to the ftudy of philofophy, under
the inflruclions of Brylo, an Achaean philofopher, who
h’as been reckoned among the cynics. So zealous was he
in abftrafling himfelf from all concerns that might im¬
pede him in his favourite purfuit, that he is reported to
have diftributed a large eftate of which he was the pof-
fertor, among the poorer citizens, that his mind might
not be affected by thofe partions which are foftered by
•wealth. The relations which are given by different
writers, vary with refpeft to the mode in which he dif-
pofed of his property, but concur with refpeft to the
faift of his reducing himfelf to a {late of voluntary po¬
verty. From his native city he went to Athens, w'here
"he became a zealous difciple of Diogenes, whom he imi¬
tated in his moft flriking Angularities. By his virtues,
•however, and by a temper lels gloomy and morofe than
that of his mailer, he obtained considerable influence
among the Athenian citizens ; which he employed in
correcting the public luxuries and vice3, and as a friendly
monitor and advifer in private circles, to which he was a
2

C K A 335

welcome vifitant. The refpeCt in which -he was held,
infpired Hipparchia, a young lady, of a good family, who
was rich, and had many fuitors, wit*, an unconquerable
paflion tor him. No remonllrances from her friends,
noreventhe reprefentations which Crates himfelf frankly
and difmtereftediy made to her, of the inconveniences
and iiardfhips which attended his manner of life, could
induce her to alter her mind. He accordingly married
her ; and flic deferves to have her name mentioned among
the cynic philofophers, for the ftri&nefs with which fhe
conformed to the principles of the feCt. Of the many
layings attribued to Crates by his different biographers,
we fliall feTeft a few, which are characteriftic of his opi¬
nions and temper. Throwing money into the fea, he
exclaimed, “Perilh, fatal riches! I thus make away
with you, for fear that you fhould make away with me.”
“ We ought not to accept of prefents from all perfons
indiferiminately, for virtue ought not to be maintained
by vice.”— When afked of what ufe philofophy was to
him? “To teach me,” he replied, “to be contented
with a vegetable diet, and to live exempt from care and
trouble.” When afked by a rich mifer what lie fhould
get by turning philofopher ? “ You will learn,” faid he,
“ to open your purfe eafily,. and give readily, and not,
as you do now, irrefoluteiy, hefitating, and trembling,
as if you had the palfy.” When Alexander the Great,
whofe curiofity led him to vifit this cynic, afked hirn
whether he did not wifh that his country fhould be rc-
ftored ? “To what purpofe fhould I indulge fuch a
wifh ?” faid he ; “lince another Alexander might again
deflroy it.” “Contempt of glory, and lioneft poverty,
are to me my country ; and thofe enjoyments fet fortune
at defiance.” Receiving a blow from Nicodromus, of
which the marks were vifible on his forehead, the only
revenge which he took was that of parting a piece of pa¬
per under them, on which was written, “ Nicodromus
did this.” Some of his letters are to be found in the
Epijlolcr Cyniar, printed at the Sorbonne, without a date,
and a fcarce book.

CRA'TES, an academic philofopher of Athens, and
difciple of Polemo, whom he fucceeded in his fchool
towards the year 272 before Chrift. Thefe two philofo¬
phers lived upon the ftrifleft terms of friendlhip.
Crates had for difciples, Arcefilaus, Bion of Boriil-
henes, and Theodorus, the chief of a left. He was em¬
ployed by his countrymen in feveral embaflies.

CRATE'VA,/; [from Cratevas, a Greek, mentioned
as a botanift by Hippocrates.] The Garlic Pear,
In botany, a genus of the clafs dodecandria, order mono-
gynia, natural order of putamineae. The generic cha-
radlers are — Calyx : perianthium one-leafed, four-cleft,
deciduous, flat at the bafc ; divifions fpreading, ovate,
unequal. Corolla: petals four, oblong, bent down to
the fame fide, claws (lender, length of the calyx, in-
ferted into the divifions. Stamina : filaments rtxteen or
more, briftle-form, declined to the fide oppofite the pe¬
tals, fhorter than the corolla ; antherae ere6l, oblong,
Piftillum : germ on a very long filiform pedicel, ovate ;
ftyle none ; ftigma feflile, headed. Pericarpium : berry
flefhy, globofe, very large, pedicelled, one-celled, two-
valved. Seeds: many, roundifh, emarginate, neftling,
— EJfential Character. Calyx, four-cleft ; corolla, three-
petalled; berry one-Telled, many-feeded.

Species, j . Crateva gynandra, or thin-leaved crateva :
unarmed ; leaflets ovate, quite entire ; flowers gynan-
drous. Trunk twelve feet and more in height, and un¬
armed; branches fpreading, round, unequal, rugged,
dotted ; the younger ones herbaceous, green, very
fmooth ; leaves alternate, efpecially towards the ends of
the branchlets ; flowers rather large, purple, on round
fmooth peduncles from one to two inches in length, and
without braftes ; the pedicel of the germ is at firft very
fliort, but finally becomes as long as the ftamens. In
feme flowers the piftil is wholly wanting, the plant there¬
fore is polygamous, It has a burning and a nau.

S36

C R A

feous fmell. It approaches fo near to cleome, as hardly
to be diftinguifhed from it, except by the fruit. Native
of Jamaica, in dry coppices near the fea ; flowering in
May and J une.

2. Crateva tapia, or fmooth crateva, or garlic pear :
unarmed ; leaflets ovate, acuminate ; petals ovate-
roundifh, blunt; germs globular. This tree has a very
large trunk, which rifes to the height of thirty feet or
more, covered with a dark green bark, fending out many
branches, fo as to form a large head. The branches are
garnifhed with trifoliate leaves, ftanding on pretty long
foot-flalks ; tire middle leaf, which is much larger than
either of the other, is oval, about live inches long, and
two and a half broad in the middle ; the two fide leaves
are oblique, thofe hides which join the middle leaf being
much narrower than the other, and turn at both ends
toward the middle, fo that their midrib is not parallel to
the lides ; thefe two end in acute points; they are all
fmooth, of a light green on the upper fide, but pale on
their under; their edges are entire ; the flowers are pro¬
duced at the ends of the branches, ftanding upon long
peduncles; the fruit is about the fize of an orange, hav¬
ing a hard brown (hell, or cover, incloftng a mealy pulp,

' filled with kidney-lliaped feeds ; it has a ftrong fmell
of garlic, which is communicated to the animals that
feed on it. Native of the Well Indies.

3. Crateva marmelos, or prickly crateva: thorny; leaves
ferrate. This fort is a native of India, where it grows
to a great height, with a large trunk, fending out many
long branches, garnifhed with trifoliate leaves ; the
leaflets are oblong, entire, and end in acute points ; be¬
tween thefe the branches are armed with long flisrp
thorns, which come out by pairs, and fpread alunder;
the flowers are produced in final i clutters from the fide
of the branches, five or feven Handing upon a common
branching peduncle ; they are green bn tire outlide,
whitifh within, and have a grateful odour ; after the
flower is part, the germen fwells to a large fruit the fize
of an orange, having a hard fhell, which inclofes a flelhy
vifeous pulp, of a yeliowifh colour, having many oblong
plane feeds fituated within it ; the pulp of this fruit has
an agreeable flavour when ripe, and is frequently eaten
in India, where they ferve up the fruit, mixed with lu-
gar and orange, in their deferts, and it is elteemed a great
delicacy. Linnaeus fufpedts that this may be of a differ¬
ent genus. He obferves that the calyx is five-cleft, that
the flower has no petals, and fixty llamens. This and
the preceding fort were cultivated by Miller before 1.7 59.

4. Crateva religiofa, or facred crateva : unarmed ;
leaflets and petals lanceolate-elliptic, acute at both ends.
Trttnk of a middling height, upright ; flowers an inch
and half in diameter, greenifh white, with red ftamens.
Native of the Ea(t Indies, and the Society ides; in the
latter it is planted at their burial places, and is fuppofed
to be facred to their idols ; in Otaheite it is called pura-
uu or pur alarum . The fruit is eaten.

5. Crateva obovata, or obovate crateva: leaflets and
'petals obovate, germ oblong. Native of Madagaicar.

Propagation and Culture. Thefe plants are propagated
by feeds, which mu ft be procured from the places where
it grows naturally ; they muft be fown upon a good hot-
'bed in the fpring, and when the plants are fit to remove,
they fhould be each tranfplanted into a fmall pot filled
with light kitchen-garden earth, and plunged into a hot¬
bed of tanner’s bark, fhading them every day from the
'fun, until they have taken frefli root, after which they
may be treated in the fame manner as the Annona ;
which fee. They fhould be watered. fparirigly in winter.
See Capparis.

CRA'TI, a river of Italy, in the kingdom of Naples,
which rifes about four miles fouth of Cofenza, and runs
into the gulf of Tarento, near Civita Mandonia.

CRATI'CULA, f. [dim. of crates, a hurdle.] The
grate which covers the afh-hole in a chemical furnace.

CRATI'NUS, an ancient comic poet, of whom we

* C R A

fhould have known little, had npt Quintilian, Horace,
and Perfius, mentioned him, Eupolis, and Ariftophane-,
as the great mafters of the ancient comedy. Cratinus
was famous in the 81ft Olympiad, twenty or thirty years
before Ariftophanes. He was an Athenian born, and
fpent all his long life in his native city ; where, if he
did not invent comedy, he was at leaft the firft who
brought it into form and method, and made it fit for the
entertainment of a civilized audience. It is true, in¬
deed, that the art, under this firft refinement, retained
too many marks of its rude original. Perfons and vices
were expofed in barefaced fatire, and the chief magif-
trates of the commonwealth ridiculed by name upon the
ftage ; as we find in Plutarch’s Life of Pericles feveral
palfages out of Cratinus’s plays, where he refledted
boldly on that great general. Cratinus appears to have
been an exceflive drinker ; and the excufe lie gave for
the vice was, that it was absolutely neceflkry to warm
his fancy, and to put a foul into his verfe. Hence Ho¬
race, epift. i. 19. quotes his authority to fhew what Ihort-
lived things the offspring of water poets commonly
prove : and for the fame reafon, Ariftophanes, in his
Irene, has given us a pleafant account of Cratinus’s
death ; when he fays that it was caufed by a fatal fwoon,
at the fight of a noble calk of wine fplit in pieces and
vv a filing the ftreets. Suidas tells us, that he wrote
twenty-one plays; leaving only this ftiort defeription of
excellencies, that he was “ fplendid and animated in his
his characters.” He died at the age of ninety-feven.

CRATIP'PUS, pronounced by Cicero to be the great-
eft of the peripatetic philofophers, was born at Mitylene,
and taught philofophy there. He went afterwards to
Athens, where he followed the fame profeffion; and
educated Cicero’s fon. Cicero had an high efteem for
him, and prevailed upon Caefar to grant him the freedom
of Rome ; and afterwards engaged the Areopagus to
make a decree, by which Cratippus was defired to con¬
tinue at Athens, as an ornament to the city, and to read
leftures to the youth there. We may be fure that thefe
leftures muft have been very inftruCtive and engaging,
ftnee Brutus went to hear them, when he was preparing
for the war againft Marc Antony. Cratippus had the
art of making himfelf agreeable to his difciples, and of
pleafing them by his converfation, which was free from
that pedantic gravity fo common to men in his fituation.
This appears from a letter of young Cicero, wherein is
the following paffage : “Know then that Cratippus
loves me not as a difciple, but as a fon; and as I am
very well pleafed to hear his leChires, fol am extremely
delighted with the fweetnefs of his temper. I prevail
with him, whenever I can, to flip with me ; and this being
now cuftomary, he comes often to us unawares, when we
are at fupper ; and, laying aiide his philofophic gravity,
he is fo kind as to laugh and joke with us.” Cratippus
wrote fome pieces about divination ; and is fuppofed to
be the fame with him whom Tertullian, in his book
De Anima, has ranked among the writers upon dreams.

CRA'TO, a town of Portugal in the province of Ef-
tramadura, furrotinded with an ancient wall, and contain¬
ing a church, an hofpital, and a convent : ten miles weft
of Portalegre.

CRA'TON,or De Crafftheim (John), bornat Bref-
lau in 1519, was phyfician to the emperors Ferdinand I.
Maximilian II. and Rodolphus II. It was on this occa-
fion that he parodied a line of Horace : Principibus pla-
cuijfe viris non ultima laus ejl ; which he thus changes :
Cafaribus placuijfc tribus non ultima laus cjl. He died in his
own country, in 1583, at the age of fixty-fix. He wrote
Ifagoge Medicine r, Venice, 1560, octavo, and feveral other
works elteemed by the faculty.

CRATOW'NESS, a cape on the eaft coaft of Scot¬
land, in the county of Kincardine : three miles fouth of
Stonehaven.

CRA'VANT, a town of France, in the department of
the Yonne, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrift of

Auxerre,

C R A

Auxerre, remarkable for a battle fought here in the year
1423, betweerr the Englifh and the French : three leagues
fouth-ealt of Auxerre,

CRA'VAT, f. [of uncertain etymology.] A neck¬
cloth ; any thing worn about the neck. — The reftriCtives
were applied, one over another, to Iter throat : then we
put her on a cravat. Wifeman's Surgery.

To CRAVE, v. a. [epapan, Sax.] To a(k with ear-
neitnefs; to aik with iubmiftion ; to beg; to entreat. —
The poor people, not knowing where to hide themfelves
front the fury of their enemies, nor of whom to crave
help, fled as men and women difmayed. Knolles.

Each ardent nymph the riling current craves ,

Each ftiepherd’s pray’r retards the parting waves. Prior .

To alk infatiably :

Him doft thou mean, who, fpite of all his (tore,

Is ever craving., and will Fill be poor ? Dry den.

To long ; to with unreafonably. — Levity pufhes us on
from one vain delire to another, in a regular viciflitude
and fuccedioii of cravings and fatiety. L’Ef range. — To
call for importunately; fometimes wither before the
thing fought :

Once one may crave for love,

But more would prove

This heart too little, that too great. Suckling.

CRA'VEN, f. [derived by Skinner from crave, as one
that craves or begs his life : perhaps it comes originally
from the noife made by a conquered cock.] A cock con¬
quered and difpirited :

What is your creft a coxcomb ? -

— • — A comblefs cock, fo Kate will be my hen.

. — No cock of mine ; you crow too like a craven. Shakcfp.
A coward ;. a recreant ; a weak-hearted fpiritlefs fellow ;

Is it fit this foldier keep his oath ?

- - He is a craven and a villain elfe, Skakefpeare.

CRA'VEN, or Cravent, f. in our ancient law, the
word of obloquy, where in the ancient trial by battel,
the victory Ihould be proclaimed, and the vanquifhed ac¬
knowledge his fault, or pronounce the word cravent, in
the name of recreantijfe, &c. and thereupon judgment was
given forthwith ; after which the recreant Ihould become
infamous. 2/7^.248. If the appellant joined battel, and
cried cravent, he Ihould lofe liberam legem-, but if the ap¬
pellee cried out cravent, he was to be hanged. See the
article Battel.

CRA'VEN, adj. Cowardly; bafe :

Yet if the innocent fome mercy find,

From cowardice, not ruth, did that proceed ;

His noble foes durft not his craven kind

Exafperate by fuch a bloody deed. Fairfax.

To CRA'VEN, v. a. To make recreant or cowardly:

’Gainft felf-llaughter
There is a prohibition fo divine.

That cravens my weak hand. Skakefpeare.

CRA'VEN, a county of the American States, in New-
bern cliftriCt, North Carolina; bounded north by Pitt,
and fouth by Carteret and Onflow counties. Its chief
town is Newberri.

CRA'VER, f. An infatiable afker.

To CRAUNCH, v. a. [fchrantfen, Dutch ; whence the
vulgar fay more properly to Jcraunch .] To crufli in the
mouth : ufed by Swift.

CRAW, f. \_kroe, Dan.] The crop or firft Itomach of
birds. — In birds there is no maftication or comminution
cf the meat in the mouth.; but, in Inch as are not carni¬
vorous, it is immediately fwallowed into the crop or
craw, or at leaf! into a kind of ante-ftomach, which I
have oblerved in many pifeivorous birds. Ray.

CRAWFISH, f. [fometimes written crayjifh, properly
crevice ; in French, e'crevijfe. A fmall crultaceous fi(h
found in brooks ; the fmall lobfter of frefii water. — Thole
Vol. V. No. 277.

C R A S3?

that cad their (hell are the lobfter, the crab, the crawffh ,
the hodmandod or dodrnan, and the tortoife. Bacon. — •
Let me to crack live crawfifi recommend. Pope.

CRAW'FORD (David), born at Drumfoy, near Glaf-
gow, in 1665, was brought up to the law ; but feldom
went to the bar, his talle being confined to hiftory and
antiquities, in which he made a great progrefs. Ke was
appointed hiftoriographer-royal of Scotland by queen
Anne, and certainly no man ever deferved that place
better than Mr. Crawford. The firft work he publifhed
was, Memoirs of Scotland during the Times of the four
Regents, which has gone through two editions. His next
work was the Peerage of Scotland, in one volume folio,
which was followed by his Hiftory of the Royal Family
of Stuart, and a topographical Defcription of the County
of Renfrew. In his advanced years he began an hiftori.
cal Account of the great Affairs of State in Scotland,
but lived only to publifli one volume of it in folio. He
alfo wrote the Life of Harry Guithery, Bilhop of Dun-
keld; and died at Drumfoy, in 1726, aged fixty-one.

CRAW'FORD, a town of United America, in the
ftate of Virginia: five miles north of Weft Point.

CRAW'FORD (New), a town of the iiland of Ja¬
maica : fourteen miles north of Kingdom

CRAW'FORD (Old), a town of the iiland of Ja¬
maica : eleven miles north of Kingdom

To CRAWL, v. n. [ krielcn , Dut. ] To creep ; to move
with a flow motion; to move without riling from the
ground, as a worm. — A worm finds what it I’earcheS af¬
ter only by feeling, as it crawls from one thing to ano¬
ther. Grew.

That crawling infect, who from mud began ;

Warm’d by my beams, and kindled into man ! Drydert.
To move weakly and (lowly, or timoroufly. — He was
hardly able to crawl about the room, far lefs to look after
a troublefome bufinefs. Arbuthnot.

Man is a very worm by birth,

Vile reptile, weak and vain!

A while he crawls upon the earth.

Then Ihrinks to earth again. Pope .

To advance (lowly and (lily :

Cranmer hath crawl'd into the favour of the king,

And is his oracle. Skakefpeare.

To move about hated and defpifed.- — How will the con¬
demned finner then crawl forth, and appear in his filth,
before that undefiled tribunal i South.

Behold a rev’rend fire, whom want of grace
Has made the father of a name lefs race,

Crawl through the ftreet, fhov’d on, or rudely prefs’d
By his own Ions, that pafs him by unblefs’d. Pope.
CRAWL'ER, f A creeper ; any thing that creeps,
CRA X, /! in ornithology, the Curassow; a genus ot
birds belonging to the order of gallinae. The generic
characters are : bill ftrong and thick, covered at the bale
with a cere in each mandible, or [welled ; noftrils fmall,
placed in the cere ; feathers that cover the head ; tail
large and ftraight. The birds in this genus are ftrangers
to Europe, being chiefly confined to the warmer parts of
America. There are five fpecies now known, befides
feveral varieties; deferibed as follow, by Linns us and
Gmelin :

1 . Crax alector, the crefted curaffow ; nearly as large
as a turkey, and full three feet in length. One of its
moft diftingui filing properties is the creft, which is black,
or fometimes black mixed with white, from two to three
inches high, and which extends from the origin of the
bill to the back of the head. The bird can raife or
deprefs it at pleafure, according as i$ is differently af¬
fected. This creft confnts of narrow tapering feathers
fomewhat reclined, the points of which are reflected for¬
ward, and being rounded or clubbed at the top, and cf
different lengths, Handing one above another, have fome.
what the appearance of notes in made. The prevailing
4 R colour

C R A

338

colour of the plumage is black, which is for the moil;
part uniform, and like velvet on the head and neck, and
fometimes fprinkled with white fpeckles; the reft of the
body has greenifli reflections, and in fome fubje&s it
changes into a deep chefnut. Others are white below
the belly and not at the tail, and vice verfd ; and we mull
obferve, that thefe colours are liable to vary both in their
tints and in difpofition, according to the lex and age of
the bird. The bill is near two inches long; ftiaped like
that of the gallinaceous tribe, but is rather ftronger-: in
fome, it is of a flefli colour, and whitilh near the point;
in others, the end of the upper mandible is grooved on
both Tides, and covered with a yellow Ikin, in which are
placed the noftrils. The legs alfo refemble thofe of the
gallinaceous tribe, but want l'purs ; they vary too in their
colour, from a darkiih brown to a reddifh yellow. The
loweft part of the belly, vent, and thighs, are generally
white ; the tail is eleven inches long, and confifts of
fourteen feathers, a little rounded in Ihape, and barred.
Tlvefe birds are frequent at Guiana ; and are called poznefe
by the natives, from their cry, which is fomewliat limi-
lar ; they are numerous in the woods, and make no fmall
part of the food of the planters, being fupplied there¬
with by the Indian hunters'; and their flelh is reckoned
delicate, much like that of the turkey. They are eafily
brought up tame, and are frequently found in the Dutch
feftlements of Berbice, Eflequebo, and Demerary, in
common with other poultry.

2. Crax mitu, the mute curalfow : fize of a fmall tur¬
key ; bill crooked, an inch and a half long ; the upper
chap almoft four times as large as the lower, of a fielli-
colour, with a w.hitifh tip; behind the ear’ is a white
naked foot ; on the 'head are long feathers, which it can
elevate into a confpicuous creft ; thofe on the head, neck,
and breaft, are i’oft, and comparable to velvet : the whole
of the plumage is black, except the belly, and under the
tail, which are of a brown colour, almoft like that of a
partridge : the tail is a foot in length. There is a variety
with the tip of the tail white. There .is another variety,
having a white creft: tipped with black; the neck alter¬
nately barred with black and white, and the breaft
marked with narrow bars of white, three quarters of an
inch afunder ; the fore part of the neck brown as far as
the belly, and the thighs alfo brown ; the vent white.

3. Crax rubra, the red curalfow : fize of the preceding ;
general colour reddifh brown, paled on the under parts :
the bill is yellow', with a brown tip ; Tides of the head
covered with feathers, and black ; creft white, tipped
with black ; the whole of the neck encircled with alter¬
nate rings of black and white ; the tail red brown, eroded
with eight or nine bars of yellowilh white, ermined with
dulky ipots., and bounded above and below with black-
iftt; legs yellow ; claws dulky'. Thefe birds are natives
of Mexico and Peru,'' and in the date of nature are per¬
haps conftantly of the original colours ; but as they foon
become familiar, they are kept in all the warmer parts
of America and the Weft India Blands, as we do. turkeys
in England; and in courfe, like them, fubjeCt to infinite
varieties. In the wild date they frequent mountainous
places, and are fo exceedingly tame as to fuller them-
felves to be fhot at feveral times without offering to
el'cape. They feed on fruits, and perch on trees to 100ft:
the flefli is white, and efteemed very good food. Thefe
are frequently kept in fome of our menageries in England,
and readily mix with other poultry, feeding on bread and
grain ; but this climate is not warm enough for their na¬
ture, and they are not able to bear the dampuefs of the
grafs of our meadows, which renders them fubjeCt to
have their toes rot off.

4. Crax globicera, the globe-cered curalfow : fize of a
hen turkey; tip of the' bill alb-coloured, there!! yellow;
on the top over the noftrils is a round knob like a cherry,
very hard, and of a fine yellow ; the ir ides are red ; round
tlie eyes white; on the head the feathers are long, and
iofyxi a creft that points forwards ; the feathers of it are

€ R A

black, with white tips, which are a little bent: the reft
of the plumage is a blackifti blue, except the lower part
of the belly, vent, and acrofs the thighs, all of wfiich
are white ; legs pale ferruginous. The female has the
head and hind part of the neck black ; the creft is black,
crofted with a white band ; fome of the neck feathers
have white tips; the fore part of the neck and breaft,
back, and wings, are dull brown ; the upper part of the
belly white, with fome of the feathers tipped with black ;
lower part of the belly, vent, and thighs, pale yellowilh
brown; tail black, crofted with four broad bands of
white ; the knob on the bill is yellow, as in the male ;
but the bill and legs are afh-colour. They inhabit
Guiana, moftly about Curasao.

5. Craxpauxi, the Mexican curalfow, or cufhew bird :
fize of the preceding, but rather of a more elegant make ;
bill red ; at tire bafe of the forehead is a very large gib—
bofity, as big as a fmall pearr-and not unlike it in lliape;
this is very hard, and of a fine blue colour ; the bafe of
the mandible is alfo blue : the plumage is of a glolfy
purplilh blue black, except the lower belly, under tail-
coverts, and tip of the fail, which are white : the legs
are pale red; claws black. The female differs only in
having thofe parts brown which are red in the male.
They are natives of Mexico, and as delicate as the
pheafant.

CRAY, a river of England, which runs into the Da*
rent, near Dartford, in Kent.

CRAYE, a river of Wales, which runs into the Ufks
in Glamorganfhire.

CRAY'ER (Gafpar de), born at Antwerp in 1585,
wasdifciple of Raphael Coxis ; but he foon fhewed fucli
proofs of genius, and of an elevated capacity, that he
fai furpaifed his mailer, and quitted him. Afterwards
he made judicious obfervations on tire particular excel¬
lencies of the moll renowned mailers to which he had
any accefs ; and, taking nature for his guide, he formed
for himfelf a ma’nner that was extremely pleafing. The
fuff work which eftablilhed him in the favour of the
court of Bruffels, was a portrait of cardinal Ferdinand,
brother to the king of Spain, which lie painted at full
length, and as large as life. Nothing places the talents
of Grayer in a ftronger light, than the teftimony .of fo
excellent an artift as Rubens. That great man went to
Antwerp, particularly to' vifit Grayer, and to fee his
works; when, after examining attentively a picture of
his painting, in the refectory of the abbey of Affleghem,
he publicly declared that no painter could furpal’s Crayer.
Nor was this nyifter lefs diftinguifhed by Vandyck, who
always expreffed an efteem and friendlhip for him, and
painted his portrait- He had fomewhat lefs fire in his
compolitions than Rubens ; but his defign is frequently
more correft. His compolition generally confided of a
fmall number of figures ; and he very judicioufly avoided
the encumbering his defign with fuperfluqus particulars,
or loading his fubjeft with any thing that feemed not to
contribute to its elegance or probability. He grouped
his figures with exquifite (kill, and his expreflions have
all the truth of nature. There is a remarkable variety
in his draperies, and an equal degree of fimplicity in their
folds; and his colouring is admirable. The fubjeCt of
that picture which, was fo highly honoured by the ap¬
probation of Rubens, is the centurion alighting from his
horfe to proftrate himfelf at the feet of Chrift. It is a
capital defign of Crayer; and though it confifts of a
great number of figures, the harmony and union are well
preferved.

CRAY'FISH,yl fee Crawfish. The river lobfter.-—
The cure of the muriatic and armoniac faltnefs requires
flimy meats ; as fnails, tortoifes, jellies, and crayfi/kes.
Floycr.

CRAY'FORD, a fmall town in the county of Kent,
on the high road from London to Dover, thirteen miles
from London. It had its name from being the principal
place of palfage through the Cray, a river which partly

gives

C R ATAE GUS, ao C R AX

wv€'-ce/lec/ Ci

MAafxtmv, o(/fie '/rLeaxca?!

( //i a /dimit'/ ofAe WCC/^ Teto/tcet 'faee.

£o ndon . Pub ZCs7ied as the -AcC directs-. -Mhy a^.jSog. by A IW/Ares .

C It A

gives name to four other pariflies. It rifes at Newel, in
Orpington, and takes its courfe by St. Mary-cray, St.
PauL’s-cray, Foot’s-cray, North-cray, Bexley, and Cray-
fopd, and a little below this town it meets the river
Durent. Lambard remarks, that “ upon the Cray was
builded a mill for the making of plates whereof armour
is falhioned j” tills was probably the fame with the mill
now ufed for flitting and flatting iron to make hoops, &c.
On this river, in the town, is a very large water-wheel,
by which the whole of the extenfive calico-printing
works are kept in motion; which conllitutes the principal
manufactory of the place. The Roman ftation, called
Noviomagus, is faid to have been lituated near the town
of Crayford. This place is alfo famous for a battle fought,
in 457, between Hengift the Saxon, and Vortimer the
Britifli king, in which the latter loll four thoufand men,
and four of their chief commanders. In the open heath,
near Crayford, and in the woods and enclofures in molt of
the adjoining pariflies, are divers artificial caves, whereof
feme, according to Lambard, are ten, fifteen, or twenty,
fathoms deep ; the paflage is narrow at the top, but wide
and large at the bottom, with feveral rooms or partitions
in fome of them, and all ftrongly vaulted, and l'upported
by pillars of chalk. Many learned writers have fuppofed,
that thefe were dug by our anceftors, to be ufed as re¬
ceptacles for their goods, and as places of retreat and fe-
curity for their families, in times of civil diflentions and
foreign invafions. But the much more probable opinion
is, that far the greater number of them were opened in
order to procure chalk for building, and for the meliora¬
tion of the land.

CRAY'ON, /. [French.] A general name for all dry
pigments, ufed in defigning or painting in paftel ; whe¬
ther they have been beaten and reduced to a pafte, or are
ufed in their primitive confiftence, after fawing or cutting
them into long narrow flips. Red crayons are made of
* bloodftone or red chalk ; black ones of charcoal and black
lead. Crayons of all other colours are compofitions of
earths reduced to pafte. See the articles Pigment, and
Painting.

To CRAZE, v. a. [ ccrafer , Fr. to break to pieces.]
To break ; to crufli ; to weaken:

Relent, fweet Hermia; and, Lyfander, yield

Thy crazed title to my certain right. Shakcfpeare .

Till length of years,

And fedentary numbnefs, craze my limbs. Milton.
To powder. — The tin ore pafleth to the crazing mill,
which, between two grinding ftones, bruifeth it to a fine
fand. Carcw. — To crack the brain; to impair the intel-
le£l. — Wickednefs is a kind of voluntary frenzy, and
a chofen diffraction ; and every (inner does wilder and
more extravagant things than any man can do that is
crazed and out of his wits ; only with this fad difference,
that he knows better what he does. Tillotfon.'

CRA'ZEDNESS,/. Decrepitude; brokennefs ; dimi¬
nution of intellect. — The nature, as of men that have
fick bodies, fo likewife of the people in the crazednefs of
their minds, poflefled with diflike and difcontentment at
things prefent, is to imagine that any thing would help
them. Hooker.

CRA'ZINESS, f. State of being crazy; imbecility;
weaknefs.— Touching other places, fhe may be faid to
hold them as one fhould do a wolf by the ears ; nor will
I fpeak now of the crazincfs of her title; Howell. — Weak¬
nefs of intellect.

CR A'ZING-MILL, f. A mill for grinding tin ore.'

CRA'ZY, adj. \_ecraze , Fr.] Broken; decrepit.—
When people are crazy , and in diforder, it is natural for
them to groan, L'FJlrange.— Broken-witted ; shattered in
the intellect :

The queen of night, whofe large command
Rules all the fea and half the land.

And over moift and crazy brains,

in high fp ring-tides, at midnight reigns. Hudiiras .

C 11 E 33?)

Weak; feeble ; (battered. — "Were it poflible that the near
approaches of eternity, whether by a mature age, a crazy
conftitution, or a violent ficknefs, fhould amaze lo many,
had they truly confidered. Wake.

Phyfic can hut mend our crazy (late,

Patch an old building, not a new create, Dryden.

CREAGHT, or Creet,/! [An Irifli \yord. ] Inthdfe
faff places, they keep their creaghts, or herds of cattle',
living by the milk of the cow, without hufbandry oi
tillage. Davies on Ireland. — He (hall find no where fare, to
keep his creet in, nor hide himfelf. Spenfcr's Ireland.

To CREAGHT, v. n. It was made penal to the Eng- .
liflt to permit the Irifh to citeaglit or graze upon their
lands, or prefent them to ecclefiaftical benefices. Davies

To CREAK, v. n. [corrupted from crack. ] To make
a harfh protracted noife. — Let not the creaking of flioes,
nor the ruffling of filks, betray thy poor heart to wo¬
men. Shakefpeare.

No door there was th’ unguarded houfe to keep,

On creaking hinges turn’d, to break his deep. Dryden .

It is fometimes ufed of animals:

The creaking locufts with my voice confpire,

They fried with heat, and I with fierce defire. Dryden .

CREAM,yi [creinor, Lat.] The undtuous or oily part
©f milk, which, when it is cold floats on the top, and is
changed by the agitation of the churn into butter ; the:
flower of milk. — Milk, (landing fome time, naturally fe~
parates into an oily liquor called cream ; and a thinner,
blue, and more ponderous, liquor, called fkimiued milk,
Arbuthnot.

Let your various creams incircled be

With fwelling fruit, juft ravi fil’d from the tree. King.

It is ufed for the beft part of any thing ; as, the cream
of a jef.

To CREAM, v.n. To gather cream :

There are a fort of men, whofe vifages
Do cream and mantle like a (landing pond j
And do a wilful ftift’nefs entertain,

With purpofe to be dreft in an opinion

Of wifdom, gravity, profound conceit. Shakcfpeare.

To CREAM, v. n. To take oft’ the cream. To take the
flower and quinteflence of any thing: fo ufed by Swift.

CREAM-BOWL, f. A bowl for holding cream ;

When about the cream-bowls fweet

You and all your elves do meet. Ben Jonfon .

CREAM-FACED, adj. Pale; coward-looking:

Thou cream facedXoven,

Where got’ft thou that goofe look? Shakcfpeare.

CREAM of LIME,y. When lime-water is expofed
to the air, a portion of aerial acid or fixed air combines
with the lime near the furface, and converts it into chalk,
or mild calcareous earth, which fil'd forms a pellicle at
the top, and afterwards falls down. This fubftance, which
is either not at all foluble in water, or much lefs fo than
lime, is feparated on that account. The term is now
feldom met with,

CREAM of TA.RTAR,yi The fait called, cream of
tartar , and cryfals of tartar, 'confifls of tartar purified by
the ufual chemical methods. This manufacture is chiefly
carried' on at Montpellier, and at Venice. The objeit
to be accomplished confifls in depriving the crude tartar
of an abundant mucilaginous principle. The following
is the procefs ufed at Montpellier, as given by Chaptal :
The tartar is difl'olved in water, and fuffered to cryflallize
by cooling. The cryflals are then boiled in another veflel,
with the addition of five or fix pounds of the white
argillaceous'earth of Murviel to each quintal of the fait.
After this boiling with the earth, a very white fait is
obtained by evaporation, which is known by the name
of cream of tartar. M. Defmaretz has informed us, in
ghe Journal de Phylique} that the procefs ufed at Venice .

• confifls^

340

CUE

confifts, firft, in drying the tartar in iron boilers; fe.
condly, pounding it and ditl'olving it in hot water, which
by cooling it affords purer cryftals ; thirdly, re-diil'olving
thefe cryftals in water, and clarifying the folution by
whites of eggs and wood allies. The procefs of Mont¬
pellier is preferable to that of Venice. The addition of
the afhes introduces a foreign fait, which alters the pu¬
rity of the produCt. Cream of tartar cryftallizes in te¬
trahedral prifms cut off llantwife. This fait is ufed by
the dyers as a mordant ; but its greater Confumption is
in the north, where it is ufed at table as a f'eafoner.

CREA'MY, adj. Full of cream ; having the nature
cf cream.

CRE'ANCE,/! [French.] Infalconry, a fine fmall
line, faftened to a hawk’s lealh when {he is firff lured.

CREAN'CES, a town of France, in the department
of the Channel, and chief place of a canton, in the dif-
trict of Coutances: three leagues and a half north of
Coutances.

CREAN'GE, or Krichlingen, a town of Germany,
in the circle of the Upper Rhine, and capital of a county ;
thirty-eight miles wert-fouth-weft of Deux Pouts.

CREASE, f. [from creta, Lat. chalk. Skinner . ] A mark
made by doubling any thing. — Men of great parts are un¬
fortunate in bufinefs, becaufe they go out of the common
road : I once deftred lord Bolingbroke to obferve, that
the clerks ufed an ivory knife, with a blunt edge, to di¬
vide paper, which cut it even, only requiring a ftrong
hand ; whereas a (harp penknife would go out of the
creafc, and disfigure the paper. Swift.

To CREASE, v. a. To mark any thing by doubling
it, fo as to leave the imprdlion.

To CREA'TE, v. a. [cra>, Lat.] To form out of no¬
thing ; to caufe to exift. — In the beginning God created
the heaven and the earth. Genejis. — To produce; to caufe ;
to be the occafion of. — They eclipfe the cleared truths
by difficulties of their own creating, or no man could
mifs his way to heaven for want of light. Decay of Piety.
None knew, till guilt created fear,

What darts or poifou’d arrows were. Rofcommon.

To beget :

And the iffue there create

Ever (hall be fortunate. Shakfpearc,

To invert with any new character :

Arife, my knights o’ th’ battle : I create you
Companions to our perfon, and will fit you
With dignities becoming your ertates. Shakefpeare.

To give any new qualities ; to put any thing in a new
Hate. — The belt Britifh undertaker had but a proportion
of three thoufand acres for himfelf, with power to create
a manor, and hold a court-baron. Davies on Ireland.

CREA'TION,yi The aCt of giving exiftence to that,
•which before did net exift. The power of doing this is
aferibed, in a lower degree and in a figurative manner of
fpeaking, to Man. We fay, for inftance, a poem is the
work of a poet’s own “ creation.” But, in the higheft
fenle of the word, we attribute “Creation” to Al¬
mighty God ; by whofe effective Will and all-com¬
manding Power was called into exiftence every particle
©f that primogenial Matter, from which the Univerfe
was formed. That an Intelligent and Omnipotent God
fhould be the primary caufe of exiftence to every thing
material, is an idea rational, as it is fublime. For by this
dodtrine, we at once place Mind in the rank which we fee
it actually holds 'through our Mundane Syftem : we give
it that dominion over Master, which by experience we
know to be its diftingu idling faculty. That Matter fhould
originally have produced its own exiftence, involves in it
a contradiction : for it luppofes Matter to have been in
aCtion before it exifted. But that Creation of Matter, that
is, the calling of Matter into exiftence, Ihould be wrought
by an Almighty Spiritual Agent, fuperior and
prior to all Matter , is more cenfonuut with Reafon ; be-

C R E

caufe it firft affigns an adequate Caufe , and thence derives
a probable effeCt.

The right conception, and proper application of the
term “Creation” to the power necellarily inherent in
the Supreme Being, evince juft apprehenfion and well,
formed perfuafion refpeCting Divine Omnipotence. The
fubjeCt is of the firft importance ; becaufe it is tire foun.
dation of Natural and Revealed Religion. To this point
therefore we (hall direct more than common attention l
and not fatisfied with our own ideas, (hall adduce the
opinions of various writers, who are of the higheft repute
for deep penetration and found reafoning ; and being'
fucli, are conftantly cited as authorities, in queftions of
metaphyfical and abftrufe refearch.

Becaufe we are verily perfuaded of the truth of this
article, we (hall briefly ailign fome reufons of our belief
in thefe following particulars :

Firft, It is a thing pojjible, that Matter may have been pro¬
duced out of Nothing. It is urged as an univerfal maxim.
That Nothing can proceed from Nothing. Now this we rea¬
dily allow; and yet it will prove nothing •againft the
poffibility of Creation. For, when, they fay, Nothing
from Nothing; they mu ft fo underhand it, as excluding
all caufes, both material and efficient. In which fenfe it
is moft evidently and infallibly true ; being equivalent to
this propofttion, “ That Nothing can make itfelf;” or,
“ Nothing cannot bring' its no-felt' out of non-entity into
Something.” Which only exprell'es thus much, “ That
Mattel' did not produce itfelf;” oiy “ That all Sub (lances
did not emerge out of an univerfal Nothing.” Now, who
ever talked at that rate ? We do not fay the World was
created from Nothing, and by Nothing we alfert an
eternal God to have been the efficient canfe of it. So
that a Creation of the World out of Nothing by Some¬
thing ; and by that Something that includes in its nature
a necellary exiftence and perfection of Power; is certain¬
ly no contradiction, nor oppofes that common- maxim.
Whence it manifeftly follows, That fince God may do
any thing that implies not a contradiction ; if there he
fucli an Effence as God, he may have created Matter,
out of Nothing ; that is, have given an exiftence to Mat¬
ter, which had no Being before. — Bentley’s fixth Sermon
in Confutation of Atheifm.

Some other inftances there are, in the queftion about
the extent of Infinite Power-, wherein the principal diffe¬
rence between us and the Atheifts, (next to the queftion.
Whether the Supreme Caufe be an Intelligent Being , or
not?) does in great tneafure confift. As,

i. That Infinite Power includes a power of creating
Matter. This has been conftantly denied by all Atheifts,
both antient and modern ; and as conftantly affirmed by
all who believe the being and have juft notions of the
attributes of God. The only reafon which the Atheifts
have or can pre end to allege for their opinion, is, That
the thing is in its own nature abfolutely impojfible, But
how does it appear to be impojfible? Why, only becaufe
they are not able-to comprehend how it can be. For, to
reduce it to a contradiction, (which is the alone real
impoflibility, ) this they are by no means able to do. For,
to fay that i'omething which once was not, may fince
have begun to exift ; is neither direCtly, nor by any con-
fequence whatever, to affert that That which is not, can
be, while it is not ; or that That which is, can not be while
it is. ’Tis true, v/e, who have been ufed to converfe
only with generations and' corruptions ; and never faw
any thing made or created, but only formed or framed-, are
apt to endeavour to conform our idea of Creation to that
of Formation-, and to imagine, that as in all Formations
there is fome pre-ex ifting Matter, out of which a thing is
formed ; fo in Creation there mult be conlidered a pre-
exifting Nothing , cut of which, as out of a real material
caufe, a Thing is created: which looks indeed very like
a contradiction. But this is only a confufton of ideas;
juft like childrens imagining that darknefs is fome real
thing , which in the morning is driven away by the light,
x or

C R E A

■or transformed into it : whereas the true notion of Crea¬
tion, is not a forming Something out of Nothing, as out
of a material CauJ'c ; ' but only a bringing fomething into
being, that before had no being at all ; or a cauling fome¬
thing to exift noiu, that did not exift before ; or which,
without this Caufe, would not have exilted. Which no man
can ever reduce to a contradiction ; any more than the
formation of any tiling into a ihape which it had not be¬
fore, can be reduced to a contradiction. — Clark’s Demon-
ftration of the Being and Attributes of God, prop. 10.

The true and proper Idea of God, in its molt contracted
form, is this, A Being Abfolutely Perfect. For this is that
alone, to whifch KeceJJary Exijlence is elfential, and of which
it is demonftrable. Now as Abfolute Perfection includes in
it all that belongs to the Deity, fo does it not only com¬
prehend (belides KeceJJary Exijlence ) PcrfeEl Knowledge or
Underftanding, but alfo Omnicaufality, and Omnipotence,
(in the full extent of it,) otherwife called Infinite Power.
God is not only xq irov, and Ammans quo nihil in omni
Natura prafiantius, as the Materiarian Theijls dclcribed
him, the Bejl Living Being ; nor as Zeno Eleates called him,
K.pa Tifov iroevrav, the Mojl Powerful of All Things', but he
is alfo Tcxfygcx.T'ni, and 7rayroy.qa.re1q, and 7ralh^aaio;, Abjo-
lute/y Omnipotent, and Infinitely Powerful', and therefore
neither Matter , nor any thing elle, can exift of itfelf in¬
dependently upon God ; but lie is the Sole Principle and
Source, from which- all things are derived. — Cudworth’s
Intellectual Syftem, b. i. c.4. p. 200. ed. 1688.

Others would have Matter to be eternal, notwithftand-
Ing that they allow an eternal, cogitative, immaterial,
Being. This, though it take not away the Being ol a God,
yet iince it denies one, and tire firft great piece ot his
workmanfiiip, the Creation, let us conlider it a little.
Matter mult be allowed eternal : Why ? Becaufe you can¬
not conceive how it can be made out ol nothing. Why
do you not alfo think yourfelt eternal? You will anlwer
perhaps, becaufe about twenty or torty years Iince, you
began to be. But if I alk you what that you is, which
began then to be, you can fcarcely tell me. The matter
whereof you are made, began not then to be ; lor if it
did, then it is not eternal ; but it began to be put toge¬
ther in fuch a fafhion and frame as makes up your body :
but yet that frame of particles is not you ; it makes not
that thhking Thing you are ; (for I have now to do with
one, who allows an eternal, immaterial, thinking Being ,
.but would have unthinking Matter eternal too:) there¬
fore when did that thinking Thing begin to be ? If it did
never begin to be, then have you always been a thinking
Thing from eternity ? The abfurdity whereof I need not
confute, till I meet with one who is fo void of under¬
ftanding, as to own it. If therefore you can allow a
thinking Thing to be made out of Nothing, (as all things
that are not eternal muft be,) why alfo can you not allow
it polfible for a material Being to be made out of Nothing,
by an equal power, but that you have the experience of
the one in view, and not of the other? Though, when
well confidered, Creation of a Spirit will be found to
require no lefs power, than the Creation of Matter. Nay,
poflibly, if we would emancipate ourfelves from vulgar
notions, and raife our thoughts as far as they would
reach, to a clofer contemplation of Things, we might be
able to aim at fome dim and feeming conception how
Matter might at firft be made, and begin to exilt by the
power of that Eternal Firft Being ; but to give Beginning
and Being to a Spirit, would be found a more inconceiv¬
able effedt of Omnipotent Power. — Locke’s Ellay con¬
cerning Human Underftanding, b. iv. c. 10. fedt. 18.

1 . The true notion of Creation is the bringing of fome¬
thing into being, which before had no being at all ; for
the phrafe of making fomething out of nothing, or out
of no pre-exiftent matter, does miflead our underftanding
into odd conceits, as if nothing could be the material
caufe of fomething, or as if nothing could be what is
material.

Vol. V. No. 277,

T I O N. ,34 1

2. Every' one mu ft grant, that fomething is; for wc
fee that tilings are, however they came to be.

3. Every one mu ft grant, that that which v/as ef itfelf
was always ; for nothing can begin to be of itfelf.

4. It is much more eafy to conceive how a thing, that
once was not, might lometimes be brought into being
by another, than how a thing ihouid be always of itfelf:
for that which once was not, is fuppofed to have fome¬
thing before it, by which it might be made, though not
out of which it was made: but that which was always,
neither had, nor could have any thing by which, or out
of which it could be made. And why cannot a thing
come into being, when there was nothing before it, out
of which it was made, as well as a thing be always, when
there could not be any thing before it, out of which it
Iliould be ? — -Tillotfon’s Serm. 152.

It is fo far from being true that God is corporeal, that there
could be no fuch thing as either Matter or Motion, if there was
not fome Superior Being, upon whom they depended. Or, God
is Jucli a Being, that without Him there could be neither Matter
■nor Motion. This mult be true of Matter: becaufe, it has
been proved already, that there can be but one independ¬
ent Being; that lie is incorporeal ; and that tile exigence
of all other beings mult depend upon Him. But the fame
tiling may be proved otherwife. If Matter, (I mean the
exigence of it,) does not depend upon fomething above
it, it mull be an independent Being ; and if an independ¬
ent Being, a neceflary Being; and then there could be
no fuch thing as a vacuum : but all bodies muft be per -
ftclly foil'd-, and, mofe than that, the whole world could
be but one fuch body, five times as firm as brafs, and in¬
capable of all motion. For that being which cxijls nc~
cejjarily, does vccejfarily ex if : that is, it cannot not exiJL
But in a vacuum Matter does not exilt.

Moreover, if Matter be an independent, neceflary Being,
and exifts of itfelf, this muft be true of every particle of
it : and if fo, there could not only be no vacuum, but
every particle muft be every where. For it could not
be limited to occupy only a place of fuch certain dinien-
fions by its own nature-, Iince this confinement of exift-
ence within certain bounds implies non-exiftence in other
places beyond thole bounds, and is equal to a negation
of exiftence ; and when exijlence is elfential to any being,
a negation of exijlence cannot be fo. Nor, in the next place,
could its exiftence be limited by any thing e!fe, becaufe
it is fuppofed to have its exiftence only of itfelf; i. e. to
have a principle of exiftence in itfelf, or to have an ex¬
iftence that is not dependent upon or obnoxious to any
other.

And I may 3dd Hill , if Matter be felf-exiftent, I do not
fee, not only how it comes to be reftrained to a place of
fome certain capacity, but alfo how it comes to be li¬
mited in other refpedls ; or why it fhould not exift in a
manner that is in all refpetts perfedt.— So that thus it ap¬
pears, Matter muft derive its exiftence from fome other
Being, who caufes it to be juft what it is. And the Being,
who can do this, muft be God. — Wollafton’s Religion of
Nature Delineated, fedt. 5. prop. 13.

With thefe dedqdtions of Reafon, correfponds the
Mofaic Hiftory. It is impoflible however not to obferve
the diftinguilhing characteriftic, which marks the Scrip¬
ture. It is this. Its alfertion is direct, firm, grand, con~
vincing. No circuitous wanderings for argument, no long
chain of combined propofitions, appear in the Words of
Revelation. The Fact is announced with all the au¬
thority, and yet all the fimplicity, which infpired Truth
would naturally bring with it ; “ In the beginning Goi>
created the Heaven and the Earth.” Gen. i. 1. In re¬
ceiving this, as a Fadt indilputable, we give to it that
rational affent, which on the ftrongeft grounds of the
foundeft philofophy, credibility and probability demand
of every candid mind. Lord Bacon has this remarkable
palfage : “ The principal difference (fays he, fpeaking
yf she ancient Philofophers and the Scriptures) is this :

4 S That

342 C R E

That the Scriptures affirm even Matter to be from God ;
the Philofophers, from itfelf. With regard to this fob-
jeft, there feem to be three DoTrines, which we know
by Faith. The firft is, that Matter was created from No¬
thing. The fecond, that this fyftem was produced by
the Word of Omnipotence, and that Matter fpontaneoufly
could not produce itfelf from out of Chaos into that
figure. The third, that its figure, antecedently to all
changing, was the bell, conftituted as it was of thofe
things, which Matter , as it had been created, was capa¬
ble of admitting. But the conceptions of philofophy
could not reach fo high as either of thefe points. They
flirink from the idea of Creation out of Nothing : they
think this figure was produced after many perplexed
courfes and efforts of Matter : and as for its being the
bed, they are under no difficulty on that head ; for they
affirm it is perifhable and fluctuating. On these sub¬
jects THEREFORE WE MUST REST ON FAITH AND ITS
firm supports.” Such is the fubflance of Lord Bacon’s
words: however, that we may enable the reader to in¬
terpret for himfelf, we will give the original. “ Illud
prsecipue intereft : quod ills etiam materiam a Deo ; hi
ex fefe ftatuunt. Tria enim videntur effe dogmata, quae
fcirrms ex fide circa lianc rem. Primo, quod materia
crea'ta fit ex nihilo. Secundo, quod edudtio fyftematis
fuerit per verbum omnipotentiae, neque quod materia fe
ipl'a eduxerit e chao in fchematifmum ilium. Tertio,
quod fchematifmus ille (ante prnevaricationem) fuerit
optimus, ex iis quae materia, quaiis creata erat, fufcipere
poffet. At philofophiae illae ad nullum horum alcendere
otuerunt. Nam et creationem ex nihilo exhorrent, et
unc fchematifmum poll multas ambages et molimina
xnateriae eduftum fentiunt : nec de optimitate laborant,
cum fchematifmus afferatur occiduus et variabilis. In his

3TAQUE, FlDEI ATQUE EJUS FIRMAME-NTIS STANDUM.

Lord Bacon’s Works, ed. 1730, 410. vol. ii. p. 337.

It fhould feem no hard talk to point out the creative
power of the Deity, becaufe all other beings, befides him-
felf, are his creatures. Men and other animals that in¬
habit the earth and the feas; all the immenfe varieties of
herbs and plants; the globe of earth and the expanfe of
the ocean ; thefe we know to have been produced by his
power. Befides the terreftrial world which we inhabit,
we fee many other material bodies revolving around us
in the wide extent of fpace. The moon, which is in a
particular manner connected with our earth ; the fun,
and the other planets with their fatellites, which, like
the earth, circulate round the fun, and appear to derive
from him light and heat ; thofe bodies which we call
fixed liars, and confider as illuminating and cheri filing;
with heat each its peculiar fyfiem of planets ; and the
comets which at certain periods furprife us with their
-appearance, and the nature of wliofe connection with the
general fyftem of nature, or with any particular fyftem
of planets, we cannot iifcertain. Thefe are fo many more
of the Deity’s works, from the contemplation of which
we cannot but conceive the moft awful fenfe of his crea¬
tive power.

Matter, however, whatever the varieties of form under
which it is made to appear, the relative difpofition of its
parts, or the motions communicated to it, is but an in¬
ferior part of the works of creation. We believe our-
felves to be animated with a much higher principle than
brute matter ; and in viewing- the manners and economy
of the lower animals, we can fcarcely avoid acknowledg¬
ing even thefe to confift of fomething more than mere
modifications of matter and motion. The planetary bo¬
dies, which feem to be in circumftances nearly analogous
to thofe of our earth, are furely, as well as it, deftined
for the habitations of intelligent beings. The exiftence
of intelligences of an higher order than man, though in¬
finitely below the Deity, appears extremely probable :
of thofe fpiritual beings called angels , we have exprefs
intimation in feripture j (fee the article Angel, vol.i.

C R E

p. 693.) Such are our notions concerning the exiftence
of beings effentially diftindt from matter, and in their
nature far fuperior to it : thefe, too, mull be the crea¬
tures of the Deity, and of his works of creation a nobler
part. But the limits of creation no man can pretend to
define. How far the regions of fpace extend, or how
they are filled, we know not. How the planetary worlds,
the fun and the fixed ftars, are occupied, we do not pre¬
tend to have afeertained. We are even ignorant how
wide a diverftty of forms, or what an infinity of living
animated beings, may inhabit our own globe. So confined
is our knowledge of creation, yet fo grand, fo awful, and
fo immenfe, is even that fmatl part which our narrow
underftandings can comprehend ! See the article Earth.

CREA'TIVE, adj. Having the power to create :

But come, ye generous minds, in whofe wide thought.
Of all his works, creative beauty burns
With warmed beam. Thomfon.

Exerting the a£t of creation. — To trace the outgoings of
the ancient of days in the firft inftance, and of his creative
power, is a refearch too great for mortal enquiry. South.

CREA'TOR,y'. [ creator , Lat.] The Being that beftows
exiftence. — When you lie down, clofe your eyes with a
fliort prayer, commit yourfeif into the hands of your faith¬
ful Creator ; and when you have done, truft him with
yourfeif, as you mull do when you are dying. Taylor .
Open, ye heavens, your living doors ; let in
The great Creator, from his work return’d
Magnificent ; his fix days work, a world. Milton.

CREA'TRESS, f. A female that creates anything. — .
As her creatrefs had in charge to her ordain’d. Spenjer.

CRE'ATURE,yi \_creatura , low Lat.] A being not
felf-exiftent, but created by the fupreme power. — Were
thefe perfons idolators for the worfhip they did not give
to the Creator, or for the worfhip they did give to his
creatures? Stilling fleet. — Any thing created. — God’s firft
creature was light. -Bacon. — An animal, not human. — -The
queen pretended fatisfaflion of her knowledge only in
killing creatures vile, as cats and dogs. ShakeJ'pearc .- — A
general term for man :

Moft curfed of all creatures under ftcy,

Lo, Tantalus, I here tormented lie. Spcnfer.

A word of contempt for a human being:

He would into the ftews,

And from the common creatures pluck’ a glove,

And wear it as a favour. ShakeJ'pearc.

A word of petty tendernefs :

And then, fir, would he gripe and wring my hand ;

Cry, Oh fweet creature! and then kif’s me hard. Shakefp.
A perfon who owes his rife or his fortune to another. — <
The defign was difoovered by a perfon whom every body
knows to be the creature of a certain great man. Swift.
Great princes thus, when favourites they raife,

To juftify their grace, their creatures praife. Dryden.

CRE'ATURELY, adj. Having the qualities of a crea¬
ture. — The feveral parts of relatives, or creaturcly infi¬
nites, may have finite proportions to one another. Cheyne.

To CRE'ATURIZE, v.a. To make dependent; to
make a tool of any one. Scott.

CREBILLON' (Profper Joliot de), a French writer
of tragedy, ufually ranked after Corneille and Racine,
born at Dijon in 1674. He was originally deftined to the
profeffion of the law, and placed at Paris with that view ;
but, the impetuofity of his paflions rendering him unfit
for bufinefs, he was urged to attempt dramatic compoft-
tions. It was feme time, however, before he could pre¬
vail upon himfelf to try his ftrength ; and hi-s firft com-
pofition, when read to the aftors, was rejected by them.
Though much mortified, he proceeded in his career, and
in J7CK produced his Idomeneus. This was a£ted with

a fuccefs

C R E

a fuccefs which encouraged him to perfevere. His next
piece was Atreus, the great fuperiority of which to the
former, proved the rapid advance of his theatrical ta¬
lents. Though the cataftrdphe was almoft too (hocking
for the French ftage, it obtained a diftinguifhed place on
the theatre, which it long held. Crebillon fell in love-
and married; but the match, together with his poetical
character, fo little pleafed his father, that he difinhe-
rited him. He afterwards, however, reftored his fon to
his birthright ; but Jo little property remained at his
death, that the poet found himfelf left with fcarcely any
refource but his genius. In 1708 he produced his Elec-
tra, which was highly fuccefsful, though it has lince
been feverely criticjfed by Voltaire, who wrote his Orelles
in rivalry of it. He rofe to tire fummit of his fame in
1711, when his Rhadamjftus appeared, which was acted
thirty times in the lame feafon. This tragedy ranks
among the mafter-pieces of the French theatre, and di(-
plays much ftrong delineation of character, with intereft-
ing fituations. His Semiramis appeared in 1717, and was
followed by Pyrrhus, and Xerxes. Thefe, however, had
neither the merit nor the fuccefs of Rhadamiftus. He
was made a member of the French Academy in 1731., on
which occafton lie exhibited the novelty of returning his
thanks in verfe. A line which he recited in this piece,
Aacun fid n'a jamais empoifonne ma plume ; “ No gall has
e’er ftted venom on my quill received the plaudits of
the aftentbly in atteftation of its truth. He, belides,
obtained favours from the court, and the patronage of
fome perfons of diftinftion. His Cataline was brought
forward in 1749, for the purpofe, it is faid, of deprefling
the rifing fame of Voltaire. It completely failed, how¬
ever, in this view, nor did it acquire any new laurels for
the author. The Triumvirate, written when he had
pafled his eightieth year, was but juft heard, and then
withdrawn. This clofed his dramatic labours. Crebillon
was always in diftrefled circumftances ; infomuch that
the profits of his laft tragedy were 1'eized by his credi¬
tors. This novel procefs brought on a fait in the courts
of law, which was famous for the memorable determi¬
nation, that “ the products of genius were not liable to
be feized as aflets by the creditors of a dramatic writer.”
He died in 1762, aged eighty-eight. A Louvre edition
was given of his works in two volumes quarto. They
Contain fome pieces of poetry, belides his tragedies.

Before Voltaire had diftinguifhed himfelf as a dramatic
writer, it feems that Crebillon ranked immediately after
Corneille and Racine. His charadler is ftrength and vi¬
gour, particularly in reprefenting fcenes of atrocity, and
exciting terror. This pallion, accounted fo eflential to
tragedy by the ancients, he has excited in a higher de¬
gree than any other French writer, and indeed has pro¬
ceeded to the utmoft limits that the ftage of his nation
could endure. There is alfo conliderable grandeur and
dignity in the fentiments of his beft pieces ; and he has
happily exprefled, on fome occaftons, what he himfelf
warmly felt, a deteftationof that tyrannical and arrogant
difpofition of the Romans, which we are too much taught
to admire. On the whole, there is a gloominefs of colour¬
ing thrown over his pieces, which gives them a general fi-
milarity, and renders them more ftriking than agreeable.

CREBILLON' (Claude Profper Joliot de), fon of
the preceding, born in 1707, was a man of letters, and
lived with his father as a friend and a brother. By mar¬
riage with an Englilh woman, he incurred a temporary
breach with his father, but it was foon healed. The
only place which he obtained was that of cenfor-royal.
His walk in literature was novel-writing, in a particular
fpecies of which he acquired great fame. It is thus cha-
radterifed by d’Alembert : “ In romances full of inge¬
nuity, and dictated by a profound knowledge of all the
fecret folds of the human heart, he has reprefented, with
the moll delicate and accurate pencil, the refinements,
the (hades, and even the graces, of our vices : that fe-
dudtive fprightlinefs which renders the French what is

C R E 343

termed amiable, a word which does not (ignify worthy of
being loved ; that reftlefs activity which makes them feel
liftleflnefs even on the bofom of plealure; that pcrver-
fion of principle, difguifed, and in fome meafure fcftened,
by the mafk of decencies ; in fine, that united corruption
and frivolity of our manners, in which the excels of de¬
pravity is allied with the excefs of abfurdity.” It is only,
to the earlieft of his works that the commendatory part
of this character applies ; and in the belt, the ftyle is
confiderubly liable to cenfure. They are alfo liceutio.us
in their defcriptions ; and they are rendered tedious by
a want of aflion, and a famenefs of manner. For one of
them, which contained fome fatirical allufions to events
of the time, the author was put into the Baftiile. The
beft known of thefe productions is Lies Egaremms du Ccrur
& de V Efprit, 1736, in three parts. It is nor worth while
to copy the titles of the others, the laft of which dates
as late as 1771. He died at Paris in 177.7.

CRE'BRITUDE, f. [from creber , frequent, Lat. I
Frequentnefs.

CRE'BROLTS, adj. [from creber , I. at.] Frequent.

CREC'CHIO, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of Na¬
ples, and province of Abruzzo Citra : ten miles -eart of
Civita di Chietl.

CRE'CY, a town of France, in the department of the
Seine and Marne, and chief place of a canton, in the dif-
trifl of Meaux : two leagues and a half fouth of Meaux,

CRE'CY, or Crec y en PoNTHiEU,,a town of France,
in the department of the Somme, celebrated on account
of the famous battle fought here on the 26th of Augnft,
1346, between the Englilh and French: Edward III.
and his fon the Black Prince, were both engaged, and
the French were defeated with great daughter, tliirty
thoufand foot and twelve hundred horfe being left dead
in the field ; among whom were the king of Bohemia,
the count of Alen^on, Louis count of Flanders, with
many other of the French nobility : ten miles north of
Abbeville, and one hundred north of Paris. See the ar¬
ticle England.,

CRE'CY sur SERRE, a town of France, in the de¬
partment of the Aifne, and chief place of a canton, in ths
diftridt of Laon : two leagues and a half north of Laori.

CRE'DAN HEAD, a cape of Ireland, on the weft
coaft of Waterford harbour.

CRED'DY,. a river of England, which runs into the
Ex, near Exeter.

CRE'DENCE, f. [from credo, Lat. credence, Norman
Fr.] Belief; credit:

Love and wifdom,

Approv’d fo to your raajefty, may plead

For ample credence. Shakefpeare.

That which gives a claim to credit or belief.. — After
they had delivered to the king their letters c f credence ,
they were led to-a chamber richly furnifhed. Hayward.

CREDEN'D A, f. [Lat.] Things to be believed; ar¬
ticles of faith : diftinguifhed in theology from agenda , or
practical duties. — Thefe were the great articles and cre-
denda of Chrift vanity, that fo much ftartled the world.
South.

CRE'DENT, adj. [credcns, Lat.] Believing; eafy of-
belief :

Then weigh what lofs your honour may fuftain,

If with too credent ear you lift’ his fongs. Shakefpeare „
Having credit ; not to be queftioned. Lefs proper t
My authority bears a credent bulk,

That no particular fcandal once can touch,

But it confounds the breather. Shakefpeare .

CREDEN'TIAL,.y. [from credent, Lat.] That which
gives a title to credit ; the warrant upon which belief or
authority is claimed. — A few perfons of an odious and
defpifed country could not have filled the world with
believers, had they not (hewn undoubted credentials from
the Divine Perfon who lent them on fuch a mefiage.
Add fon,

CREDE'RA-

344 C R E

CREDE'RA, 3 village on the eminence of La Coda,
in the-Italian republic, department of the Adda. Here
the order of the Au (fin friars originated, and from hence
fpread all over the world.

CREDI BI'LITY,/. That claim, which any circum-
ftance has to our belief, from the degree of certainty that
makes it worthy of being believed. The affient we give
to faffs, on the ground of credibility, differs from
that which we give in cafes either of intuition, or of de-
monftration : and the difference lies in this ; viz. that in
the one inftance we believe on the evidence of moral cer¬
tainty; whereas in the others, we are convinced either
by the force of our fenfes, or by the deductions of reafon.

Credibility is the main principle on which depends the
intercourfe of fociety. For, in our daily tranfacfions one
with another, we have mutual confidence, from a per-
fuaiion founded on general character, that tire perfons
with whom wo are concerned, deferve credit in what
they affirm, and in what they engage to perform. Ap¬
plying this confidence and this per-fuafion to men, not
only of the prefent, but alfo of preceding ages, we allow
credibility to thefi’e hidorians who are known to have
been competent, difinterefted, and faithful, narrators of
the facts they record. Unlefs we do receive the accounts
of fiuch hiftorians, on the ground of credibility, arifing
from thefe qualifications, we can have no poflible proof
of any one circumftance which happened in an age before
we were born ; and thence we muft remain in a date
either of utter ignorance, or of wretched hefitation, as
to all pad events, whether domeftic or foreign. The
unreafonablenels of requiring ftronger alfurance than that
of credibility, for the reception of hidorical truth, arifes
from the confideration, that hiftory is not capable of inJ
tuitive or demonllrative proof : it admits only of proba¬
bility reding on the moral certainty that its tedimony is
credible. Aridotle in his Ethics and Metaphyfics ; Gro-
tius in his invaluable book De Veritate Religionis Clmjliancc,
1. 2. f. 19. No. 3. and the excellent and philofophical au¬
thor on Natural Religion, have in effedt made tlie fame
remarks, by eftablilhing their undoubted principles, that
“ things of feveral kinds may admit and require feveral
forts of proofs that “ according to the nature of things,
fo mud the evidences for them be and that “ it is an
argument of undifeiplined wit not to acknowledge this.”
(Wilkins on the Principles and Duties of Natural Reli¬
gion, p. 23. ed. 1675.) “ When a thing is capable of

good proof in any kind, men ought to' red fatisded in the
bed evidence for it, which that kind of thing will bear,
and beyond which better could not be expected, fup-
podng it were true.” Ibid. p. 23. Thefe obfervations
merit the attention of all readers, who in their fpecula-
tions on religious fubjeids are led to form wrong con-
clufions, by proceeding on principles which found rea-
foning and genuine philofophy hold to be erroneous:
for it is repugnant to all the axioms of reafoning and
philofophy, that the mathematical demondration which
fome require, diould be demanded in proof of Chridianity.
The “ credibility” of Chridianity depends on the moral
certainty of hidorical fadts. More fuitable therefore
with wifdom do they act, who rather acknowledge with
bifhop Welkins, “ It is diffident that matters of faith
and religion_.be propounded in fuch a way as to render
them highly credible, fo as an honed and teachable man
may willingly and fafely alfent to them, and, according
to the rules of prudence, be juftified in lb doing.” Ibid.
P- 3°-

There is indeed no fubject, on which the term “ cre¬
dibility” is more frequently ufed, than on the momentous
concern of Chridianity. The leading and obvious proofs
of “ credibility” in the Chridian religion, are partly in¬
ternal, and partly external. Among the internal are,
the number and the competent ability of the feveral per¬
fons who wrote the goipels and epidles of the New Tefta-
ment ; their modelty, fimplicity, and integrity ; their
didntereftednefs and pcrfeverance in the fame relation,

C R E

though toi tuted for maintaining it ; the incidental agree¬
ment, and the general correfpondence of all, in them ac¬
counts ol tlie principal fadts. Among the external are,
the collateral evidence \yth which contemporay writers,
who Weie not Chriftiansj fupport tlie truth of the evun-
gelids in matters of local and hidorical alludon; and
the teftimonies, wliich through a period of eighteen hun¬
dred years, have from generation to generation fuccel-
fively been given to the original fadts, and records of
tliclc tacts, by inllitutions, by laws, by fentiments, by
writings ; all of which have redilted from tlie indifputa-
ble - circumdance, that Christ the Lord did edablifli
the holy religion, which Chridian'S profefs on the com¬
bined and convincing proofs of its “credibility.” In tlie
works of bidiop Hooper, there is a curious and nice “cal¬
culation of the credibility of human tedimony.”

CRE'DIBLE, aaj. [credibil/s, Lat.] Worthyof credit;
delerving of belief ; having a jud claim to belief.— The
ground of credit is tlie credibility of things credited ; and
things are made credible , either by the known condition and
quality of the utterer, or by the manifeft likelihood of truth
in themfelves. Hooker. — None can demonftrate to me, that
there is luch an idand as Jamaica; yet, upon the tefti-
mony of credible perfons, I am free from doubt. Tillotfon.

CRE'DIBLENESS,^/. Credibility ; worthinels of be¬
lief ; j 11ft claim to belief. — Tlie crcdiblenejs of a good part
of thefe narratives has been confirmed to me by a prac-
tifer of pliyfic, Boyle.

CRE'DIBLY, adv. In a manner that claims belief.—
This, with the lofs of fo few of the Engliffi as is fcarcc
credible ; being, as hath been rather confidently than
credibly reported, but of one man, though not a few hurt,
Bacon. .

CRE'DIT, f. [credit, Fr.] Belief of ; faith yielded to
another. — When the people heard thefe words, they
gave no credit unto them, nor received them. 1 Mac. x. 46.
Some fecret truths, from learned pride conceal'd
To maids alone and children are reveal’d :

"W hat though no credit doubting wits may give,

The fair and innocent diall dill believe. Pope.

Honour; reputation. — I publiffied, becaufe I was told I
might pleafe fuch as it was a credit to pleafe. Pope. — Ef-
teem ; good opinion. — There is no decaying merchant,
or inward beggar, hath fd' many tricks to uphold the ere.
dit of their wealth, as thefe empty perfons have to .main¬
tain the credit of their fufficiency. Bacon.

Yes, while I live, no rich or noble knave

Shall walk the world in credit to his grave. Pope.

Faith; tedimony; that which procures belief. — The-
things which we properly believe, be only fuch as are

received upon the credit of divine tedimony. Hooker. _

Truft repofed, with regard to property ; correlative to
debt. — Credit is nothing but the expectation of money,
within fome limited time. Locke. — Promife given. — They
have never thought of violating the public credit, or of
alienating the revenues to other ufes than to what they
have been thus affigned. Addifon. — Influence; power not
compulfive ; intereft. — Having credit enough with his
mader to provide for his own intereft, he troubled not
himfelf for that of other men. Clarendon.

Letters ^Credit, or Credence, are thofe given to
perfons by a merchant or banker, to receive money of
his correlpondent abroad, in cafe he happens to need it ;
or to take or exchange merchandize, &-c.

To CRE'DIT, v. a. [credo, Lat.] To believe. — To
credit the unintelligibility both of this union and motion,,
we need no more than to conlider it. Glanvillc. — To pro¬
cure credit or honour to any thing :

May here her monument dand fo,

To credit this rude age; and diew
To future times, that even we

Some patterns did of virtue fee. Waller »

To truft j to confide in. To admit as a debtor.

CRE'DIT ABLE,

545

C R E

CRE'DITABLE, adj. Reputable; above contempt.
—He fettled him in a good creditable way of living, hav¬
ing procured him by his intereft one of the bed places of
the country. Arbuthnot. — Honourable; eltimable. — The
contemplation of tilings, that do not ferve to promote
our happinefs, is but a more fpecious fort of id level's, a
more pardonable and creditable kind of ignorance. Tillotf.

CRE'DITABLENESS,yi Reputation; eftimation. —
Among all thefe fnares, there is none more entangling
than the creditablencfs and repute of cuftomary vices. De¬
cay of Piety.

CRE'DITABLY, adv. Reputably; without difgrace.
- — Many will choofe rather to neglect their duty lately
and creditably , than to get a broken pate in the church’s
lervice, only to be rewarded with that which will break
their hearts too. South.

CRE'DITON, or Kirton, [fromCpuefcon, Sax. q. d.
the Cart Town ; or from Cjte&e, Sax. the Apoftle’s Creed ;
becaufe, perhaps, in this town the firft bifhop’s fee was
founded among the Saxons ; and from thence the Chrif-
tian faith, propagated through the kingdom of the South
Saxons; others from the river Crcdian, that runs by it.]
A confiderable town in Devonfhire, fituated on a rich
foil, between two hills, riling with a gradual eleva¬
tion .towards the north, while that on the fouth fide is
very deep ; it confrds of two parts, named the Ead
and Welt Town ; the latter of which was almod de-
liroyed by a dreadful conflagration in 1743. It began
at an inn on a Sunday, in time of divine lervice, and," be¬
ing a very dry feafon, foon became ii relidible : the da¬
mage fudained was computed at fifty thoufand pounds,
befides the lofs of fourteen lives. A fecond fire, in 1769,
dedroyed a great part of the new buildings, together with
the market-houfe and lhambles ; but the whole has been
fince rebuilt in a beautiful manner. The parochial church
dands near the higher end of the Ead Town, and is a no¬
ble druilure, one hundred and fifty feet in length by
forty-four in breadth, bui t in the form of a cathedral,
in the Gothic dile of architecture, confiding of three no¬
ble aifles. The tower is one hundred feet high, and
dands nearly in the center of the church, on a femicir-
cular arch, fiupported by four pillars of uncommon mag¬
nitude. The town is governed by a portreve, and is cer¬
tainly a place of great antiquity, and was for many years
a bilhopric, till the fee was removed to Exeter, in the
feign of Edward the Confelfor. In this town was born
Boniface archbilhop of Mentz, commonly called the
German apodle, becaufe he converted the Medians, &c.
in Germany, to Chriltianity. In the reign of Edward I.
it fent members to a parliament at Carlille. It has a free
grammar-fehool and a free Englifh fchool, both well en¬
dowed. A confiderable manufactory in fevges is carried
on in this tov/n. Here is a plentiful market on Saturdays
for all kinds of provifions, and for wool and yarn. Alio
three annual fairs, held May ir, Augud 21, and Sep.
tember 21, for cattle and pedlary ware.

CRE'DITOR,/. [ creditor , Lat.] He to whom a debt
is Owed ; he that gives credit : correlative to debtor .- — .
No man of honour, as that word is ufually underftood,
did ever pretend that his honour obliged him to be eftafte
er temperate, to pay his creditors, to be ufeful to his coun¬
try, to do good to mankind, to endeavour to be wife or
learned, to regard his word, his promife, or his oath.
Swift. — One who credits, one who believes. Not ufed;
Many fought to feed
The eafy creditors of novelties,

By voicing him alive. Shakefpcare.

By the common law, creditors fhall recover their debts
of executors or adminiltvators, who in their own, wrong,
wafte, or convert to their ufe, the eftate of the deceaieii.
30 Car. II. c. 7. Wills and devifes of lands, & c. as to
creditors on bonds or other fpecialties', are declared void ;
and the creditors rnay have aflions of debt againfl the heir
at law and devifees. 3 & 4 Will. & Mary , c. 14. And

Vol. V. No. 277.

CUE

in favour of creditors, whenever it appears to be the-tef-
tator’s intent, in a will, that his lands fiiowld be liable
for paying his debts, in fuch cafe equity will make them
fubjeCl, though there are not exprefs words • but there
mull be more than a bare- declaration, or it lit all be in¬
tended out of the perfonal eftate. 2 Pern. Rep. 708. Where
one devifes that all his debts, Sec. fhall be firfl paid, if
his perfonal eflate is not lufficient to pay the creditors,
it fhall amount to a charge on his real eftate for that pur-
pofe. Pre'ced. Cane. 430.

C R E D II ' L I T Y . \_credulite, Fr. credulitas, Lat.] Eafi-
nefs of belief ; readinefs of credit. — The prejudice of
credulity may, in feme meafure, be- cured, by learning to
fet a high value on truth. Walts.

CRE'DULOHS, adj. [ credulus , Lat.] Apt to believe ;
unfufpeCting ; eafily deceived :

A credulous father, and a brother noble,

Whole nature is fo far from doing harm,

That he fufpeCts none. Shakefpeare.

CRE'DULOUSNESS, f. Aptnefs to believe; ere.
dulity.

CREE, a river of Scotland, which rifes in the foutli-
eafl part of Airfhire, and runs into Wigton bay.

CREE INDIANS, a nation inhabiting the weflern
banks of Little Lake Winnipeg, and near fort Dauphin,
in Upper Canada.

CREECH (Thomas), a perfon of fome eminence for
his poetical tranflations, was born in 1659, at Blandford
in Dorfetfhire. He was educated in grammar-learning at
the free-fehool in Sherburn, whence he was removed to
Wadham college, Oxford. After taking the degree of
mailer of arts, in 1 6 S 3, he was elefted probationer-fellow
of All-Souls college. He had the year before printed
his tranflation of Lucretius,, which eftabliflied his repu¬
tation as a fcholar; though it appears that there were
not wanting perfons who warmly cenfured the publica¬
tion of fuch a performance by a member of an univerfity,
and one engaged in its lyflem of education. He alfo
tranflated feveral other pieces from the ancient writers ;
as parts of Ovid and Virgil ; almofl the whole of Ho¬
race ; the thirteenth Satire of Juvenal;- the Idylls of
Theocritus; the Aflronomicon of Manilius ; and feveral
of Plutarch’s Lives, with other pieces of that author.
He likewife gave an edition of Lucretius in the original,
with an interpretation and annotations. He was made
bachelor of divinity in 1696, and three years afterwards
was prefented to the reftory of Welwyn, in Hertford-
fhire. But he never took polfeflion of it, unhappily put-
ting an end to his life at Oxford in 1700. Various caufes
have been afligned for this action ; but, from a letter ex¬
tant, it appears to have proceeded from the cold recep¬
tion he met with from a fellow-collegian on applying to
him for a loan of fome money, in addition to feveral he
had before been indulged with. He is faid to have been
of a morofe temper, which had engaged him in feveral
quarrels. He was attached to a lady in Oxford, whom
he made his executrix, and wilhed to have married ; but
the union was oppofed by her friends, and this circum-
ftance probably difpofed him to the melancholy c;u
taftrophe.

Creech owes his principal fame to his tranflation of
Lucretius, which was probably admired at the time as
an extraordinary exertion of fcholarlhip ; for the many
incorredl and flovenly tranflations of that period afford
but an unfavourable view of the literary talents of its
writers. The poetical merit of the tranflation is, in¬
deed, very fmall. It fails miferably in almofl all the
fplendid paffages of the original, but exhibits fome (kill
in verfifying the argumentative and mechanical parts.
His other tranflations never feem to .have been much
efleemed ; yet Dr. Jofeph Warton, in his Effay on Pope,,
has fpoken handfomely of parts of his Theocritus and
Horace, and particularly of his Satire of Juvenal. As
an editor of Lucretius, he is chiefly valuable for his ex-
4 T planations

346 C R E

planations of the Epicurean philofophy ; but he has been
detailed in this as a confiderable plagiary of Gaftendi.

CREED, f [from credo , the firft word of the ap'oftles
creed.] A form of words in which the articles of faith
are comprehended. — The larger and fuller view of this
foundation is let down in -the creeds of the church. Ham-
mond. — Any folemn profeflion of principles or opinion :
For me, my lords,

) love him not, nor fear him ; there’s my creed. Shakefp.

The molt ancient form of creeds is that which goes
under the name of the Apoftolic Creed : befides this,
there are feveral other ancient forms and fcattered re¬
mains of creeds to be met with in the primitive records
of the church. The principal are the Apoltolical, the
A'thanafian, and the Nicene, creeds. Thefe three creeds
are ufed in the public offices of the church of England ;
and fubfeription to them is required of all the eftablilhed
clergy. Subfeription to thefe- was alfo required of the
diffenting teachers, by the toleration all ; but from which
they are noty relieved by flat. 19 Geo. III.

To CREEK, v. a. See Creak. To make aharfh noife :
Shall I flay here,

Creeking my fhoes on the plain mafonry ? Shakefp care.

CREEK, f. [cjiecca, Sax. kreke, Dut.] A prominence
or jut in a winding coaft :

As flreams, which with their winding banks do play,
Stopp’d by their creeks , run foftly thro’ the plain. Davies.
A fmall. port; a bay ; a cove.- — A law was made here
to flop their paffage in every port and creek. Davies. —
Any turn, or alley. — A back-friend, a flioulder-clapper ;
one that commands the paflages of alleys, creeks, and nar-
row lanes A Skakefpeare.

CREEK INDIANS, a nation inhabiting, the middle
parts of Georgia, in North America, where the country
abounds with creeks and rivulets ; on which account the
Knglifh firft called them the Creek Indians. The proper
name of this nation is Muskogulge, or Mujkogee, to
which we beg to refer the reader.

CREEK'Y;ifl^/'. Full of creeks ; unequal; winding:
Who, leaning on the belly of a pot,

Pour’d forth a water, whofe outgufhing flood
Run bathing all the creeky fhore a-flot,

Whereon the Trojan prince fpilt Turnus’ blood. Spcnfer.

To CREEP, v. n. pret. crept, [cpypan, Sax. krepan ,
Germ.] To move with the belly to the ground, with¬
out legs, as a worm :

Ye that walk

The earth, and flately tread, or lowly creep! Milton.
To grow along the ground, or on other fupports :

The grottos cool, with fliady poplars crown’d,

And creeping vines on arbours Weav’d around. Dryden.
To move forward without bounds or leaps, as infells.
To move flowly and feebly :

Why fhould a man

Sleep when he wakes, and creep into -the jaundice
By being peevifh ? ShakeJpcare.

To move Secretly ajnd clandeflinely ;

Whate’er you are,

That in this defart inaccefiible,

Under the fhade of melancholy boughs,

Lofe <ind negledl the creeping hours of time. Skakefpeare.
To move timoroufly without foaring, or venturing into
dangers. — We here took a little boat, to creep along the
fea-fhore as far as Genoa. Addfon.- — To come unexpected;
to deal forward unheard and unfeen.r — It is not to be ex¬
pelled that every one fhould guard his underftanding
from being impofed on by the fophiftry which creeps into
mod of the books of argument. Locke. — To behave with
f.-.rvUit.y^ to fawn ; to bend :

t

ORE

They were us’d to bend,

To fend their fmiles before them to Achilles,

To come as humbly as they us’d to creep

To holy altars. ' Skakefpeare.

CRREP'ER, f A fmall beautiful bird, next in fize
to the humming-bird. See the article Certhia, vol. iv.
p. 44. An iron ufed to Hide along the grate in kitchens.
A kind of patten or clog worn by women. A grappling-
iron ufed by feamen. <

CR.EEP'HOLE,yi A hole into which any animal may
creep to efcape danger. A fubterfuge ; an excufe.

CREEP'ING-INDEX,yi The member of a mathe¬
matical inftrument ufed on the adrolabe. Afi.

CREEP'ING-ROOT, f. ( radix repens ,) in botany,
a root which extends itfelf horizontally, putting forth
fibres; as in mint. — Creeping-stem, ( caulis repens,) a
dem running along the ground, or up trees, and other
bodies, putting forth roots; as in ivy, bignonia, &c.

CREEP'INGLY, adv. Slowly ; after the manner of a
reptile. — The joy, which wrought into Pygmalion’s mind,
was even fuch as, by each degree of Zelmane’s wordsi
creepingly entered into Philoclea’s. Sidney.

CR EE'PLE,yi A lame perfon ; a cripple :

She to whom this world mud itfelf refer
As fuburbs or the microcofm of her,

She, die is dead, die’s dead ; when thou knovv’d this,
Thou know’ll how lame a creeple this world is. Donne.

CRE'FELD. See Crevelt.

CRE'GER, a town of the American States, in Fre¬
derick county, Maryland, fituate on the wed dde of Mo-
nococv river, nine miles fouth of Ennrntlburg, near the
Pennfyl vania line, and eleven north from Frederick town.

CREGLIN'GEN, a town of Germany, in the circle of
Franconia, and principality of Anfpach, on the Tauber :•
thirty miles north-wed of Anfpach, and twenty-two fouth-
weft of Wurzburg.

CREICH, or Kreich. See Craich.

■ CREICH'GOW, or Crichgaw, a country of Ger«
m^py, between Swabia and the Lower Palatinate.

CREIL, a town of France in the department of the
Gife, and chief place of a canton, in the diftricl of Senlis
two leagues north-weft of Senlis, and two and a half fouth
of Clermont.

CREIL de BOURNEZEAU, a town of France, in
the department of Vendee, and chief place of a canton,
in the diftridl of La Roche-fur-Yon : three leagues and a
half eaft-fouth-eaft of La Roche.

CREIL'SHEIM, a town of Germany, in the circle of
Franconia, and principality of Anfpach, on the Jaxt :
twenty-four miles well-fouth-weft of Anfpach, and thir¬
teen weft-north-weft of Dunkels-buhl.

CREL'LIUS (John), born in 1590, in a village near
Nuremberg. After having received his education in that
place, he embraced fome heterodox opinions, and went
into Poland in 1612, where the Unitarians had a fchool,
in which he became profetror, and was afterwards made
minifter. He has written feveral tracts upon the New
Teftament, and an anfwer to Grotius, De SatisfaBione
Ckrifti, which Grotius drew up againft the dollrine of
Socinus. He wrote alfo a book of morals; and died at
Racovia, in his forty-third year.

CRE'MA, a town of the Italian republic, once capital
of the Cremafco, fituated in a plain on the river Serio
and Travacone. The town is well built, the ftreets
fpaciohs ; it has a fortified caftle, and eight barracks,
155 Venetian feet in circumference. It is, every two
years, alternately with Lodi, the capital of the depart¬
ment of the Adda, and contains 8800 inhabitants, with
feveral fine palaces and churches, the number of which,
exclufive of the convents, amounts to thirty-three.
Among the many charitable inftitutions, we diilinguilh
particularly the hofpital, founded, in 1277, by fourteen
noble families ; the foundling-hofpital ; and an hofpital

C R E

for mendicants. The principal public Squares are the
Square del Caltello, the Place d’Armes, and the fquare
of the Cathedral, around which are the palaces of the
bifhop, that of the representatives of the people, the
cathedral, and other fplendid buildings,. In the l'uburb
of this city (eaft of the river Serio, over which palfes a
bridge 604 feet in length) is fituated the elegant church
ef Maria della Croce, and on the other fide of it the
market, built'with large ftones, and polfeiling every re-
quifite convenience. It belonged to the Venetians from
the year 1428, till the dilfolution of that famous repub¬
lic in 1796. The name is faid to be derived from the
word cremate , burned, as being built on the ruins of an
ancient heretical town, burned by order, of the arclibi-
Ihop of Milan, in 951 : twenty-two miles eaft-fouth-eaft
of Milan. Lat. 45. 2-2. N. Ion. 27. 12, E. Ferro.

CREMAS'CO, the territory including the above town,
from which it takes its name, now united to the Italian
republic, in the department of the Adda. It is leventy-
four. miles in length, forty-lix miles broad, and 230 in
circumference, between the Adda and the Oglio. Its
furface is, in general, even, the eminence of La Coda
excepted, and brings forth all forts of corn ift abundance,
together with flax and lilk, but a very fmall quantity of
wine. The number of inhabitants in one town, four vil¬
lages, and fifty-three parifhes, amounts to 36,000. Lodi
and Crema are alternately called capital of the de¬
partment.

CREMAS'TER,,y. [from y.^^xu, to fufpend.] Thofe
mufcles fo named whole office ’it is to fufpend the teflcs.
See the article Anatomy.

CREMA'TION, f. frematio, Lat.] A burning. It
relates more particularly to the ancient cuftom of burn¬
ing the dead. This cuftom prevailed among moft eaftern
nations, and continued with their defendants after they
had peopled the different parts of Europe. Hence we
find it prevailing in Greece, Italy, Gaul, Britain, Ger¬
many, Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, till Chriftianity
abolillied it.

CRE'MIUM,/! (in old records.) Brufh-wood, fmall-
wood for the fire. AJJi.

CREMAU'X, a town of France, in the department of
the Rhone and Loire : five miles fouth of Roanne.

CREMBS, a river of Carinthia, which runs into the
Lyzer, about fix miles north of Milftatt.

CREMBS'PERG, a town of Germany, in the duchy
of Carinthia : feven miles north of Milftatt.

CREMIEU', a town of France, in the department of
the Ifere, in the diftridt of La Tour-du-Pin : fix leagues
eaft of Lyons.

CREM'MEN, a town of Germany, in the circle of
Upper Saxony, and Middle Mark of Brandenburg, con¬
taining about three hundred houfes : twenty-two miles
north-north-weft of Berlin, and thirty north-north-eaft of
Brandenburg. Lat. 52. 50. N. Ion. 30. 45. E. Ferro.

CREM'NITZ, or Kremnxtz, a town of Hungary,
fituated on the fide of a hill, celebrated for its lilver
mines : the town itfelf is very fmall, not containing fifty
houfes, but the fatixbourgs are of great extent : fifty-fix
miles north of Gran, and one hundred eaft of Vienna.

CREMO'NA, a city of Italy, formerly capital of the
Cremonefe, but now chief town of the department of the
Upper Po, in tli.e Italian republic. It is fituated in
a delightful plain, watered by the Oglio, about a quarter
of a mile from the Po, over which is a bridge of boats,
protected by a fort, as the town is by a callle ; a canal,
which palfes through the town, forms a communication
between the Oglio and the Po : the circumference is
about five miles. The principal ftreets are wide and
ftraight, adorned with fome fmall fquares, and a few pa¬
laces, but the houfes in general are not well built. Here
is an univerlity of no great celebrity; forty parifn churches,
and forty-three convents of both fexes, with about twelve

C R E 34 7

thoufand inhabitants. It is the fee of a bifhop. This
town is faid to have 'been built 391 years before Chrift.
From the tower of one of the churches is an exteniive
view over tire fertile plains of Auftrian Lombardy. The
inhabitants manufadture a great quantity of filk and vio¬
lins. In the year 1 702, the Auftrians furprifed the French
troops, who were garrifoned in this town, and made them
prifoners, together with the general-in-chief, marfhal
Villeroi, and many other generals; but, on the 12th of
May, 1796, the French, under Bonaparte, conquered the
town and the citadel, without drawing a fword. Thirty-
eight miles fouth-eaft of Milan. Lat. 45. 9. N. Ion. 27.
3. E. Ferro.

CREMONF/SE, a country of Italy, which took its
nam'e from Cremona the capital ; but now forms the de¬
partment of the Po, in the Italian republic. It belonged to
Spain, till the famous warfor thefuccefiion of Charles II.
when it was ceded to the houfe of Auftria, and made a
fief of the empire. It is fertile, particularly in wine and
fruit, and contains 204,825 fouls.

CREMONI'NI (Caefar), profeffor of philofophy at
Ferrara and at Padua, raifed himfelf to fucli fame, that
princes were ambitious to procure his portrait. He was
born at Cento, in the Modenefe, in 1550; and died at
Padua, of the plague, at the age of eighty. His princi¬
pal works are ; 1 . Aminta e Clori , Favola Silvejlre ; Ferrara,
1591, 4to. 2. 11 Nafcimento di Venetia ; Bergamo, 1617,
121110. 3. De Phyfico Auditu, 1596, folio. 4, De Calido

Innato, 1626, 4to. 5. De Senfibus 6? Facilitate Appetiva ,
1644, 4to. and other works.

CRE'MOR,yi [from xgiw, to fecrete.] The expreffed
juice of any grain. Any fubftance floating on the top,
and Ikimmed off. The chyle.— The food is fwallowed
into the ftomach, where, mingled with diffolvent juices,
it is reduced into a chyle or cremor. Ray.

CREMPE, or Krempe, a town of Germany, in the
duchy ol Holftein, fituated on a fmall river, which runs
into the Stoer ; the chief trade of the inhabitants is in
cattle : four miles north of Gluckftadt, and twenty-feveiv
north-weft of Hamburg.

CREMS, or Krems, a town of Germany, in the arch¬
duchy ot Auftria, on the Danube: twenty-three miles
fouth-weft oi Znaym, and thirty-two weft-north-weft of
Vienna. Lat. 48. 25. N. Ion. 33. 27. E. Ferro.

CREMS, or Krems, ariverof thearchduchy of Auftria,
which runs into the Danube, near the town of Crems.

CREM'SIER, a town of Moravia, the ufual reiidence
of the biftiop of Olmutz : twenty miles fouth of Olmutz.

CRE'NA, f [from the Lat.] A notch, a dent.

CRE'NAN-CRAIG, a cape of Scotland, on the coaft
of the county of Wigton, in Luce bay : thirteen miles
fouth-eaft of Stranraer.

CRE'NATE, or Crenated, adj. [from crerta, Lat.]
Notched; indented. — The cells are prettily crenated, or
notched, quite round the edges ; but not ftriated down
to any depth. Woodward.

CRE'NATE-LEAFjyi in botany, a fcolloped or notch¬
ed leaf, \_folium crenatum, from crena, a notch:] having
tile edge cut -with angular or circular incifures, not in¬
clining towards either extremity ; as in primula farinofa.
When the edge of a leaf is cut into legments of fmall
circles, inftead of angular teeth, it is faid to be obtufely
crenate ; when the larger fegments have fmaller ones
upon them, a leaf is then faid to be doubly crenate, du-
plicate-crenatum. Linnaeus’s definition in Philof. Bot. takes
in only the acutely crenate leaf ; and therefore incifuris
is rightly fubftituted in Delin. PI. for angulis. The fame
term is applied to the corolla, in Linum, Dianthus Chi-
nenfis, & c. to the neftary, in Narciffus triandrus. It
feems better to retain the Latin term, than to tranflate it
by notched, which in our language does not take in the
idea by which Linnaeus diftiriguifiies crenate from ferrate j
namely, the dire6tion oK.the teeth or notches. When

348 C R E

the edge of a leaf is cut into very fniall notches, Lin¬
naeus ufes the diminutive crenulate, ( crenulatum .) This
term is alfo applied to the nectary in Narciffus poeticus.

CREN'CLES, or Crengles, /. [afea-term.] Small
ropes fpliced into the bolt-ropes belonging to tire fails of
the fore and main malt.

CRENDIRE'K, a lake of United America, in the
Hate of North Carolina : thirty miles north-north-eaff of
Newbern.

CRENELLE', or Imbattled, a term in heraldry for
tire battlements of a wall. This attribute belongs to the
arms of fuch as have defended caltles, or of fuch as are
fkilled in architecture. See Heraldry.

CRE'NIUS (Thomas), of the rnarche of Branden-
burgh, reCtor in Hungary, corrector of the prefs at Rot¬
terdam and at Leyden ; died at the latter place in 1728,
at eighty nine years of age, after-drenehing Europe with
his compilations. The molt ufeful of them are : i.Cou-
Jilia & Mel/'iodi aurece Studiorum optime Injiituend&rum, Rot¬
terdam, 1692, 4to. This volume was followed by two
others, printed in 1696, at Leyden. The firlt intitled,
De Philologia, & Studiis Liberalis Dodrince. The fecond,
De Eruditionc Compdranda. 2. Mufceum Philologicum, 2 vols.
nmo. 3. Thc/aurus Librorinn Philologicoruhi, 2 vols. 8vo.
4. De Furibus Libraries, Leyden, 1705, 1 21110. 5. Fafciculi

Dijfertatiomm Philoiogo-Hiftvricarum, 5 vols. 121110. 6. Dif-
Jcrtationes Phiiologicce, 2 vols. 121110, 7. Commentatiorus in

Varios Audores, 3 vols. 1 21110.

CREO'DIBA,y. I11 the cultoms of the middle age, a
robbery and murder committed in a wood, where the
body of the perfon killed was burnt in order to prevent
difeovery of the crime. The word, fays Wendelinus, is
compounded of cruy and diven ; that is, wpod-robbers.

CRE'OLES,/! A name given to the families defeended
from the Spaniards who firlt fettled at Mexico in Ame¬
rica. Thefe are much more numerous than the Spaniards
properly fo called, and the mulattoes, which two other
ipecies of inhabitants they diftinguifh, and exclude from
all confiderable employments.

CRE'ON, king of Corinth, was fon of Syfiphus. He
promifed his daughter Glauce to Jafon, who repudiated
Medea. To revenge the fuccefs of her rival, Medea
fent her for a prefent, a gown covered with poifon.
Glauce put it on, and was feized with hidden pains.
Her body took fire, and fhe expired in the greatelt tor¬
ments. The houfe alfo was confumed by the fire, and
Creon and his family fliared Glance’s fate. Euripides. —
A fon of Meneetius, father to Jocafta, the wife and mo¬
ther of CEdipus. At the death of Laius, who had mar¬
ried Jocalla, Creon afeended the vacant throne of Thebes.
As the ravages of the Sphinx were intolerable, Creon of¬
fered his crown, and daughter in marriage, to him who
Could explain the aenigmas which the monfter prepefied.
CEdipus was happy in his explanations, and he afeended
the throne of Thebes, and married Jocafta without know¬
ing that fhe was his mother, and by her he had two fons,
Polynices and Eteocles. Thefe two fons mutually agreed,
after their father’s death, to reign in the kingdom, each
alternately. Eteocles firft afeended the throne, by right
of feniority ; but when lie was once in power, he re-
i’ufed to refign at the appointed time, and his brother
led againft him an army of Argives to fupport his right.
The war was decided by a fingle combat between the
two brothers. They both killed one another, and Creon
afeended the throne, till Leodamas, the fon of Eteocles,
fliould be of a fufiicient age to affume the reigns of go¬
vernment. In his regal capacity, Creon commanded that
the Argives, and more particularly Polynices, who was
the eaufe of all the bloodlhed, fhould remain unburied.
If this was in any manner difobeyed, the offenders were
to be buried alive. Antigone, the fifter of Polynices,
tranfgreiled, and was accordingly puniftied. Haemon, the
Ion of Creon, who was paflionately fond of Antigone,
killed himfelf on her grave} when his father refilled to

C R E

grant her pardon, Creon was afterwards killed by The-
feus, who had made war with him, becaufe he refilled
burial to the Argives. Apo/lodorus.

CRE'ON, a town of France, in the department of the
Gironde,- and chief place of a canton, in the diftrict of
Cadillac : ten miles fouth-eaft of Bourdeaux.

CREO'PHILUS, a Samian, who hofpitably entertained
Homer, from whom lie received a poem in return. Some
fay that he was that poet’s mafter, &c. Strabo.

CRE'PANE,y. with farriers. An ulcer feated in the
midft of the forepart of the foot Farriers Did.

CRE'PID-TL,./.' Among the Romans, a kind of flip¬
pers or flioes, which were worn with the paliium, as the
calcei were with the toga.

CRE'PIS,/ [the name of a plant in Pliny; deriva¬
tion unknown. in Greek is the bafe or founda¬

tion of any thing ; alfo a llioe or fandal.] In botany, the
herb Base Hawkweed ; a genus of the clafs fyngenefia,
order polygamia aequalis, natural order compolltae femi-
floleulofae. The generic cliaradlers are — Calyx : com¬
mon double ; exterior very fliort, fpreading, deciduous ;
interior ovate, Ample, furrowed, permanent ; feales li¬
near converging. Corolla: compound imbricate, uni¬
form ; corollets hermaphrodite, very many, equal ; pro¬
per, one-petalled, ligulate, linear, truncate, five-toothed.
Stamina, filaments five, capillary, very fliort ; anther cy-
lindric, tubular. Piftillum : germ fomew hat ovate ; ftyle
filiform, length of the ftamens ; ftigmas two, reflex. Pe-
ricarpium : none; calyx roundifti. Seed: folitary, ob¬
long, fufiform, fometimes columnar ; down hairy, gene¬
rally ftipitate. Receptacle : naked, with cells or pits.
This genus differs from hieracium in the ventricofe to-
rulofe form of the mature calyx ; from picris in the flm-
plici y of the down. — EJfcntial Ckarader. Calyx, calycled
with deciduous feales ; down hairy, ftipitate; recepta¬
cle, naked.

Species. 1 . Crepis pygmaea, or dwarf crepis : leaves
ovate, entire, villofe, petioled; ftem procumbent. Height
not more than fix inches ; flowers yellow. Gouan joins
it with the hieracium pumilum of Linnaeus. Native of
the mountains of Italy.

2. Crepis burfifolia, or purfe-leaved crepis: leaves
pinnatifid, crenate ; fcape naked, few-flowered. Stems
not above a fpan in height, having on them a few ftiort
laciniate leaves. The root-leaves referable tliole of fhep-
herd’s purfe, whence its name. It is a perennial plant,
and is found near Palermo, and in other places in Sicily ;
alfo in the county of Nice.

3. Crepis barbata, Spanifh or bearded crepis, or pur¬
ple-eyed fuccory hawkweed : involucres longer than the
calyx ; feales fetaceous, fcattered. This is an annual
plant, putting out leaves next the root, nine inches in
length, ; and almoft two broad in the middle, of a light
green colour ; Items a foot alid a half high, dividing into
many branches, and having leaves of the fame form with
the others, but fmaller and feffile. The flowers are pro¬
duced at the ends of the branches ; they are yellow, pur-
plilh at the bafe, but the florets in the difk almoftwholly
dark purple ; feeds columnar, crowned with a very mi¬
nute ciliate edge, and two long Ample bridles. The outer
calyx is longer than the corolla. Herman and Miller
have m-ifcalled the difk black ; but Parkinfon and Ray
long fince faid that it is very dark purple. There are
two varieties, one in which the flowers are deep yellow ;
and the other, in whicli they are of a fulphur colour in¬
clining to white, but both have a very dark purple bot¬
tom or middle, and make a pretty appearance in the
flovrer-garden. They flower in June and July, and the
feeds ripen in autumn. Native of the fouth of Europe-.

4. Crepis veiicaria, or bladder crepis : involucres Ica-
-riofe, the length of the calyx ; flowers corymbed ; brac-
tes ovate. Root thick; leaves lyrate, angular, toothed,
fcabrous ; Item fliort ; branches long, naked, bifid, or
trifid^ one-flowered ; braCtes of the peduncles ovate, fo-

litary,

C R E

litary, concave, entire, pale ; flowers yellow ; involucre
the length of the ealyx, compofed of five or fix thread¬
ing, ovate, obtufe, concave, membranaceous, pale, leaf¬
lets. Said by Linnaeus to grow in Swifferland, which
Haller denies. There is a variety differing manifeftly
fronvthe other i>n its leaves, but the flowers unite them.
Native of Apulia.

5. Crepis Alpina, or Alpine crepis: involucres fcariofe,
the length of the calyx ; flowers folitary. This is an
annual plant, which fends out many oblong pointed
leaves next the root ; they are five inches long, and al-
moft two broad at their bafe, leffening gradually to a
point; the upper part is (lightly indented, but the lower
is entire ; the items are ftrong and upright, two feet high,
dividing into three or four eredt branches, terminated by
pale-coloured flowers, inclofed in a ftrong hairy calyx,
which contrafts clofe towards the top. Native of the
Alps. It flowers in June, and the feeds ripen in autumn.

6. Crepis rubra, or purple crepis: leaves ftem-clafp-
ing, lyrate-runcinate. Root annual ; root-leaves many,
lanceolate, deeply jagged ; from thefe arife the (talks,
which are a foot and a half high, dividing into many
(lender branches, each terminated by one large flower,
of a red colour, as in crepis Alpina and veficaria. The
calyx nods before the flower opens. Native of Italy ;
cultivated in 1632, by Mr. Nicholas Swayton.

7. Crepis foetida, or (linking crepis, or fuccory-hawk-
weed : leaves runcinate-pinnate, rough with hairs ; peti¬
oles toothed. Stem a foot or eighteen inches in height ;
flowers yellow, purple on the outiide, nodding before
they open. Villars remarks, that this plant varies in lize,
form, colour, and fmell ; but that in all the varieties the
root is fufiform ; the (tern rough, channelled, and branch¬
ed ; the leaves afli-coloured, and more or lefs indented
at the bafe ; that it has commonly the fmell of bitter al¬
monds, efpecially the calyx when bruifed ; that the flo¬
rets are red on the oi.tfide ; the feeds fufiform, and the
egret on a ftipe. Linnaeus, following Tournefort, attri¬
butes the fmell of bitter almonds to the leaves ; Haller
more juftly gives the plant a bituminous feent ; Ray fays,
that this and the foregoing have a ftrong feent of caftor ;
Martyn fays, the flowers always feemed to have the fmell
of opium. Native of France, Germany, Swifferland,
Aultria, Piedmont ; England, near Cambridge, Banftead-
downs in Surry; Charlton, Northfleet, and Greenhithe,
in Kent ; near Swaffham, in Norfolk. Petiver calls it
ca/lor hawkweed. It flowers from June to Augult. Bien¬
nial ; Linnteus makes it an annual.

8. Crepis .afpera, or prickly crepis: leaves toothed,
lower ovate-eared, upper fagittate, (tiff bridles fcat-
tered over the Item. Native of Sicily, the Levant, and
Paleftine.

9. Crepis rhagadioloides, or perforated crepis : leaves
entire, ftem-clafping, oblong ; interior calyxes torulofe-
jointed, hifpid ; leaflets boat-form. Annual; (tern half
a foot high, ereft, (triated, fcabrous, branched.

jo. Crepis Sibirica, or Siberian crepis : leaves ftem-
clafping, obiong, wrinkled, toothed at the bottom; (tern
rough with hairs; calyxes ciliate on the keel. Peren¬
nial ; (tern (tiff, two feet high, (triated, hifpid ; feeds
brown-purple. Native of Siberia, Swifferland, and per¬
haps the Pyrenees ; flowers in July and Auguft.

11. Crepis tedtorum, or fmooth crepis: leaves lance-
olate-runcinate, feftile, even ; the lower toothed; This
is. a very common plant, of an afli-coloured green, but
liable to many variations in fize. The flowers, heads,
and feeds, of this plant, are fmaller than any Engliih
hawkweed, except the hyoferis and hypocha:ris glabra.
To this we may add' the ftrudture of the calyx, and the
ftem-clafping leaves. The flowers expand about four in
the morning, and clofe about noon. Native of Europe,
in paftures, by way-fides, on banks, and on walls; flow¬
ering from June to September. It is called by our old
writers, yellow Juccory, fuccory. dandelion , and fuccory.hg.wk =

Vol. V. No. 278.

PIS. 349

weed. Petiver calls it hawk-heard , and Dr. Withering has
adopted this name for the genus.

12. Crepis biennis, or biennial crepis ; rough fuccory-
hawkweed : leaves runcinate-pinnatifid, fcabrous, tooth¬
ed at the bafe above ; calyxes muricate. Stem angular,
fcabrous,. from four to fix feet high. Native of Scania,
Swifferland, Italy, Germany; England, paftures in a cal¬
careous foil, as in Kent, about Northfleet, and between
Sittingbourn and Iiochefter; in Cambridgeffiire, about
Linton, &c. Biennial ; flowering in July and Auguft.
The flowers clofe between three and four in the after¬
noon. This and the preceding fpecies, together with
leontodon hifpidum, hirturn, and autumnale, have been
combined by Hudfon, under the name of hedypnois.

13. Crepis virens, or green-leaved crepis : leaves rum
cinate, fmooth, ftem-clafping ; calyxes fubtomentofe*
Native of France, Swifferland, Silefia, and Italy. Lin¬
naeus doubts whether this may not be a variety of the
next fpecies ; and Gouan does not hefitate to make them
one and the fame.

14. Crepis Diofcoridis, or Diofcorides’s crepis : root-
leaves runcinate ; ftem-leaves haftate ; calyxes fubto-
mentofe. Annual ; (tern a foot high, fomewhat angular,
fmooth, and even ; branches but few, round, and fpread-
ing. This is united with the preceding by feveral au¬
thors, as Vaillant, Haller, Gouan, and Villars. Native
of France, the Palatinate, Silefia, Italy, and Siberia ;
flowering in June.

15. Crepis pulchra, or fmall-flowered crepis : leaves
fagittate, toothletted ; (tern panicled ; flowers pyrami¬
dal, fmooth. Calyx fmooth and even, narrow, angular,
with very minute green feales at the bafe. Annual :
native of France and. Italy ; flowers in July and Auguft ;
and was cultivated in Chelfea garden in 1739.

1 6. Crepis negledta, or (lighted crepis: leaves ftem-
clafping, runcinate, toothed, fomewhat hairy ; ftem pa¬
nicled ; calyxes with one or tw'o fpines on each leaflet.
Annual ; ftem a foot high, branched, fomewhat hairy,
eredt. This agrees with crepis pulchra in its fize ami
the fmallnefs of its flowers ; it differs in having the
leaves runcinate, toothed, and fomewhat hairy ; whereas
in the other they are entire, a very little toothed, and
vifeid. Some of the fynonymes given under crepis pul¬
chra belong probably to one, and fome to the other.
This is a native of Italy.

17. Crepis albida, or pale-flowered crepis : leavesrun-
cinate-toothed, fomewhat hoary ; peduncles naked, one-
flowered ; calycine feales whitifh at the edge. Peren¬
nial ; (terns feveral, twice or thrice dichotomous, with a
(effile leaf at each divifion of the branches ; flowers large,
pale yellow, or whitifh, compofed of a great number of
florets. Native of France and Italy.

18. Crepis rigens, or briftly-leaved crepis : leaves ob¬
long, doubly ferrate, briftly ; (tern naked, branched;
flowers panicled ; calyxes cylindric, fmooth ; down fefi-
(ile. Native of the Azores; perennial ; flowering in July
and Auguft.

19. Crepis filiformis, or fine-leaved crepis : leaves li¬
near-filiform, very entire, fmooth ; down feftile. 20. Cre¬
pis fucculenta, or flefiiy-leaved crepis : leaves pinnatifid
or toothed, fomewhat flelliy, even; calyxes fomewhat
tomentofe ; down feftile. Natives of Madeira. Intro¬
duced in 1777, from Mr. Francis Maffon. The firft is
biennial, and flowers in June ; the fecond is annual, and
flowers in Auguft and September.

Propagation and Culture. Few of thefe plants are com¬
monly cultivated, and fome of them are weeds in gar¬
dens and paftures. The third and fixth fpecies appear
as annuals in the flower-garden. Thefe and any of the
other forts may ealily be propagated from feeds, which
fhould be fown in the fpring, on the borders of the
flower-garden where they are defigned to remain, fo tha-t
if fix or eight feeds are fowrn in each patch, when the
plants pome up, they may be reduced to three or four ;

4 U and8

3j0 C R E

and if thefe are kept clean from weeds, they will require
no other culture, excepting the putting fmall fticks down,
to fallen the ftalks to prevent their being broken by winds
or rains. If the feeds are fown in autumn, or permitted
to fcatter, the plants will come up, and live through the
winter without fhelter, and flower early in the fpring.
The three lad fpecies require the protection of a green-
houfe. All the others are hardy. See Afargia, Hie-
kacium, and Leontodon.

To CRE'PITATE, v.n. [crepito, Lat. ] To make a
fmall crackling noife.

CREPITA'TION, /. A fma*ll crackling noife. In
forgery, it is the noife made by the ends or pieces of
bones, when the furgeon moves a limb to allure himfelf
by his ear of the exiftence of a fraCture. This is one of
the evident indications of a fruCture of bones; and, to
judge by it with the greater eafe to the patient, it is ne-
ceflary that the upper part of the limb be held lad, while
the lower part is gemly moved. The jar of the bones
will fometimes be felt by the hand when nothing is
heard. Sometimes alfo this Ample moving of the limb
will unite the fractured bone without farther trouble.

CRE'PON, a town of France, in the department of
the Calvados, and chief place of a canton, in the diftriCt
of Bayeux : two leagues north.eaft of Bayeux.

CREPT, part, of To creep. — There are certain men
crept in unawares. Jude.

This fair vine, but that her arms furround

Her married elm, had crept along the ground. Pope.

CREPUN'DIA, f. in antiquity, tokens left with ex-
pofed children, by which they might afterwards be
known. Thefe were of confiderable value, if the child
happened to be nobly born, in order to encourage fofter-
care and education.

CREPUS'CULOUS, adj. \_crepufculum , Lat.] Glim¬
mering ; in a date between light and darknefs. — A clofe
apprehenfion of the one, might perhaps afford a glimmer¬
ing light and crtpufculous glance of the other. Brown.

CREPUS'CULUM, J'. in aftronomy, twilight; the
time from the firff dawn or appearance of the morning
to tire riling of the fun ; and again, between the Letting
of the fun and the lalf remains of day. See Astrono¬
my, vol. ii. p. 418.

CRE'PY en LAONNOIS, a town of France, in the
department of the Aifne, and .chief place of a canton, in
the diftrict of Laon : one league and a half north-weft of
Laon.

CRE'QUI (Charles de), prince de Foix, due de Lef-
diguieres, governor of Dauphiny, peer and ma'rfhal of
France ; diftinguifhed himfelf at all opportunities, from
the fiege of Laon, in 1594, until his death. Plis duel with
don Philippin, baftard of Savoy, conduced very much to
increafe his renown. From the time of this t ran fluff ion,
Crequi proceeded to fignalize himfelf without interrup¬
tion. He received the baton of marlhal of France in 1662 ;
relieved Aft and Verrue, befieged by the Spaniards; took
Pignerol and the Maurienne, in 1630 ; defeated the forces
of §pain at the battle of Thefin, in 1636 ; and was killed
by a cannon ball at the liege of Bremen, in 1638, at
about fixty years of age, as he was featihg himfelf near
a large tree to make obfervations with his glades. His
eloquence, which was very perfuaftve, was rendered ftill
more efficacious by his politenefs and his generofity,
which was nobly and uniformly extended to all thofe
ever whom he was tire vidlor.

CRE'QUI (Francois de), great grandfon of the fore¬
going, marlhal of France in 1668, was defeated, notwith-
ftanding the prodigies of valour he flrewed, in 1675, near
Confarbrick on the Sare. “ He was a man (fays M. de
Voltaire) of an enterpriling courage, capable of the moft
brilliant and the boldeft atftions, dangerous to his coun¬
try no lefs than to the enemy.” No fooper efcaped with
difficulty from the battle of Confarbrick, than he ruftted

C R E

upon new dangers to throw himfelf into Treves. He
chofe rather to be forced to furrender at diferetion than
capitulate. He was taken priloner by Charles IV. duke
of Lorraine, through the treachery of one Bois-Jourdan,
who entered into a capitulation unknown to the marlhal.
The two campaigns of 1677 and 1678, lliewed him to
poffefs fuperior talents. He barred the entrance into
Lorraine againft duke Charles V. beat him at Kochef-
berg, in Alfatia ; took Fribourg before his face, palled
the river Kins in his.prefence, purfued him towards Of-
fenburg, attacked him in his retreat ; and having im¬
mediately after taken fort Kehel fword in hand, he went
and burnt the bridge of Stralburg. In 1684, he took
Luxemburg, and died three years aftenvards, February
4, 1687, at the age of fixty-three, with the reputation of
a man who would have been a fit fuccelfor to marlhal
Turenne, when age Ihould have moderated the impetuo-
fity of his courage. The marlhal de Crequi was com¬
mander of the galleys from 1661. The great Conde
was not an admirer of this general ; and yet, after the
affair of Confarbrick, he could not refrain from laying to
Louis XIV. “ Your majefty has now the greateft warrior
your fervice ever knew.”

CRES'CENT, adj. [from crefco , I.at.] Increafing;
growing ; in a ftate of' increafe. — I have feen him in Bri¬
tain : he was then of a erf cent note. Shakefpeare.

With thefe in troop

Came Aftoreth, whom the Phoenicians call’d
Aftarte, queen of heaven, with crejcpnt horns. Milton.

CRES'CENT, f. [ crcfcais , Lat.] The moon in her
ftate of increafe ; any limilitude of the moon increafing :
My pow’r’s a crefcent, and my auguring hope
Says it will come to th’ full. Shakefpeare.

Jove in dulky clouds involves the Ikies,

And the faint crijeeut llioots by fits before their eyes.

Dry den.

The term is fometimes ufed for the fame figure of the
moon in its wane or decreafe, but improperly ; becaule
the points or horns are then turned towards the weft,
whereas they look to the eaft in the true crefcent. In
heraldry, it is the bearing of the Ottoman empire :

Or Baftrian fophy, from the horns
Of Turkifh crefcent, leaves all wafte beyond
The realm of Aladule, in his retreat. Millcn.

Order of the Crescent, f. A military order infti-
tuted by Renatus of Anjou, king of Sicily, in 1448 ; fo
called becaufe the badge of dillindtion was a crefcent of
gold enamelled. '

CRES'CENT-SHAPED, adj. A term in botany,
applied to certain leaves, and Ipikes ; as in acrofichum
petlinatum. The diminutive of luhulata is applied to
the keel of the flower in polygala myrtifolia. Mcon-
f taped is abfurd, and mooned is worfe. If, (fays pro-
felfor Marty n,) the terms lunate , lunulate, or crejeent-
f taped, be objected to, we may life the p e ri p h ra fi s , y/ApcL
like a crefcent, for any form of a leaf, &c. refembling the
moon in any period of her firft quarter ; fince this term
does not occur very frequently.

CRESCEN'TIA, J'. [from Pietro Crcfcentio, the Ita¬
lian writer on agriculture, in the thirteenth century.]
The Calabash-tree; in botany, a genus of the clals
didynamia, order angiofpermia, natural order putami-
neae. The generic charadters are — Calyx : perianthiurn
one-leafed, two-parted, fliort, deciduous ; divifions round-
ifn, concave, obtufe, equal. Corolla: one petalled, un¬
equal; tube gibbous, crooked, torulofe ; border erect,
five-cleft; divifions unequal, tooth-linuated. Stamina:
filaments four, fubulate, length of the corolla, fpread-
ing ; of which two are a little Ihorter; anthera; incum¬
bent, obtufe, twin. Piftillum : germ pedicelled, ovate ;
ftyle filiform, length of the corolla ; ftigma headed. Pe-
ricarpium: berry oval, hard, one-celled. Seeds: very

many,

C II E

tnnny, fubcordate, nettling, two-celled. —~EJfential Cha¬
racter. Calyx, two-parted, equal ; corolla, gibbous ;
berry pedicelled, one-celled, many-feeded ; feeds, two-
celled.

Species, i. Crefcentia cujete, or narrow-leaved cala-
bafli-tree : leaves wedge-lanceolate, crowded. This tree
grows to the height of about twenty feet, and is eafily dif-
tinguifhed from all others by its peculiar appearance. It
divides at top into very long, thick, fcarcely-fubdivid-
ed, brandies, ttretchingout almoft horizontally, adorned
with leaves difpofed in bundles or tufts fcatteringly at ir¬
regular diftances. The wood is light and pliant. The bark
is unequal andafh-colouredorwhitifli. Theleaves are un¬
certain in their number from the fame knot or tubercle ;
they are oblong, attenuated at the bafe, on very ttiort
petioles, acute, entire, fliining, veined, bright green,
four or five inches long ; flower large, fometimes en¬
tirely green, but often differently variegated with pur¬
ple, red, and yellow ; it does not wither, but becomes
putrid, and in that ftute exhales a cadaverous, very nau-
feous, and intolerable, ttench. It happens not uncom¬
monly, that there are five fertile ftamens, and in that
cafe three of them are longer than the other two. The
form of the fruit vaties on different trees, being fpheri-
cal, fpheroidal, or fhaped like a bottle ; it differs alfo in
fize from two inches to a foot in diameter. Thefe, how¬
ever, if they are no more than varieties, are very con-
ftant. They are covered with a thin fkin of a greer.ifh
yellow colour when ripe, and under this is a hard thin
woody fhell, inclofing a pale yellowifh foft pulp, ‘of a
tart unfavotiry flavour, furrounding a great number of
flat feeds. The fhells, cleanfed of their pulp, deprived
of the outer fkin, and dried, are ufed in the Weft Indies
for drinking-cups, tipped with filver, and with handles
fattened to the neck ; the long fraall fruit is formed into
fpoons and ladles; that which is round, is cut through
the middle, and ufed as cups for chocolate : in ttiort,
thefe fhells are converted into a variety of dorneftic fur¬
niture. They are frequently large enough to hold a
gallon or more of fluid ; and they are fo thin and clofe,
that they ferve to boil water as well as an earthen pot,
and will bear the fire equally, on repeated trials. The
thicker parts are frequently ufed for button-moulds, in
all the colonies. The Caribs engrave the outfide with
a variety of grotefque figures, which they fometimes co¬
lour black or red. The pulp is eaten by the negroes
occafionally, but is not looked upon as either agreeable
or wholefome ; it is, however, much ufed by way of
poultice ; and a fyrup made of it is in much requeft
among the natives in diforders of the bread, in contu-
fions, and inward bruifes. The wood being very tough
and flexile, is very fit for the coach-maker; and is fre¬
quently ufed for making faddles, ftools, and other furni¬
ture. The leaves and brandies are eaten by cattle in
times of fcarcity ; as is alfo the pulp of the fruit. It is
a native of Jamaica and all the Leeward iflands, chiefly
in the low lands ; and alfo of the neighbouring continent.
It was introduced here in 1690, by Mr. Bentick.

2. Crefcentia cucurbitina, or broad-leaved calabafh-
tree : leaves ovate, fubcoriaceous, diftinCt ; fruits ovate,
acuminate. This fpecies differs from the preceding in
its habit, the uprightnefs of its branches ; its flat, ob¬
long, fhining, coriaceous, leaves; terminating flowers on
longer pedicels ; and ovate acuminate fruit. It flowers
the whole year. Native of Jamaica, in dry rocky places
near the coaft. Mr. Miller had the fruit from Dr. Houf-
toun, who found it growing naturally in plenty at Cam-
peachy. According to him, it feldom rifes more than
fifteen or twenty feet high ; the trunk is upright, covered
with a white fmooth bark, the leaves are three inches in
length, and one inch and a quarter broad, of a deeper
green than the preceding ; the flowers fmaller and. deeper-
coloured ; the fruit round or oval, varying much in fize,
the fhell fo thin and brittle as to be unfit for any pur-
pofes to which that of the former is employed ; the feeds

C R E 351

muuch thinner, and the pulp of a deeper yellow. The
wood is very hard and white.

Propagation and Culture. Thefe trees, being too tender
to live abroad in England, require a warm ttove to be
preferved here. They are eafily propagated by feeds,
which mutt be procured from the countries where they
grow naturally. The way is to have the entire fruit fent
over when fully ripe ; for, when the feeds are taken out
of the pulp abroad, if they are long in their paflage they
will lofe their growing quality before they arrive. Thefe
mutt be fown on a good hot-bed in the fpring ; and, when,
the plants are fit to remove, they fhould be each planted
into a fmall halfpenny pot filled with light fandy earth,
and plunged into a hot-bed of tanners’ bark, obferving to
fliade them from the fun till they have taken freflr root,
when they mutt be treated in the fame manner as other
tender plants which are natives of the fame countries.
In winter they mutt be placed in the tan-bed of the bark-
ttove, and during that feafon fhould have but little wa¬
ter ; in fummer they will require to be gently watered
two or three times a week, according to the warmth of
the feafon ; and in hot weather they fhould have a large
fhare of air admitted to them. With this management
the plants will make great progrefs; and, their leaves
being of a fine green, t hey make a pretty variety in the
ttove ; but have not as yet flowered in England.

CRESCEN'TIIS (Peter de), native of Boulogne, tra¬
velled thirty years as a practitioner in the law, for the
fake of avoiding the dittrefles of his country. At the
age of feventy he returned, and fet about a work on agri¬
culture, which hededicated to Charles II. king of Naples,
who died in 1308. It, is intitled, Opus Rnrdliwn Convnodd-
rufn. There are two fcarce editions of it ; Louvain 1474,
and Florence 1481, folio. It is alfo in the Rei Rujlic.cz
Scriptores, by Gefner, Leipfic, 1735, 2 vols. 4to. A French
tranflation has been made of it, Paris, i486, folio; and
one in Italian, Florence, 1605, 4to.

CRESCENTI'NO, a town of Italy, in the Vercellois,
on the Po, in a fertile country, but a low fituation. In
the difputes between the Guelphs and Gibelines, many
perfons who were driven from Vercelli, Montiferrat, &c,
went to this place, then only a village, and employed
their wealth in building houfes ; thus it grew daily, and
probably from that circumftance obtained its name. The
inhabitants alfo inclofed it with walls, but thefe not be¬
ing fufficient to fuflain the attacks of an enemy, the French,
in the war with the emperor, fortified it in the modern
manner, furrounding it with walls, baftions, folfes, and
other works. There are two churches, and feveral reli¬
gious houfes. It was taken by the French in 1704, and
retaken by the allies in 1706 : twenty miles north-eatt of
Turin.

CRESCIMBE'NI (John Maria), an Italian, born at
Macerata in Ancona, in 1663. His talents for poetry
and eloquence developed themfelves early. His verles
at firtt had too much pomp and point ; but refiding in
Rome, and reading the bett Italian poets,, brought him
back to nature. He not only reformed himfelf, but re¬
formed bad tafte in general. He projected the eftablilh-
ment of a new academy, under the name of Arcadia;
the members of which at firtt; did not exceed fourteen,
but afterwards increafed greatly. They called them¬
felves the fhepherds of Ardadia, and each took the name
of fonie fhepherd and fome place of that ancient king¬
dom. The founder of this fociety was appointed the
director of it in 1690, and held this honourable pod,,
thirty-eight years ; namely, to the year of his death,
which happened in 1728. Among a great number of
works, in verfe and profe, the principal is, A.n Hiftory
of the Italian Poetry, very much efteemed, and reprinted,
1731, at Venice, in fix vols. q.to. Thishittory is.aceom*
panied with a commentary, containing anecdotes of Ita¬
lian poets. He publifhed alfo an Hiftory of the Acade¬
my of Arcadia, with the Lives of the mod Illuftrious
Arcadians ; and many other works,

CRES'CIVE-

352 C R E

CRES'CIVE, adj. [from crefco, Lat.] Iucreafing;
growing :

So the prince obfcur’d his contemplation
Under the veil of wildnefs, which no doubt
Grew, like the hummer grafs, faded by night,

Unfeen, yet crefcive in his faculty. Shakefpeare.

CRES'PY, a town of France, and principal place of a
diftrict, in the department of the Oife : twelve miles
fouth of Compeigne, and twelve eaft-north-eaft of Senlis.

CRESS, f. in botany. See Cardamine. BAS¬
TARD; fee Thlaspi. GARDEN; fee Lepidium.
INDIAN; fee Tropceolum. ROCK; fee Iberis.
ROCKET; feeVELLA. SWINE’s ; fee Cochlearia.
WATER and WINTER; fee Sisymbrium.

CRES'SA, [ [A Cretan plant; thus Ovid calls Phae¬
dra creffa puella, a -Cretan damfel.] In botany, a genus
of the clafs pentandria, order digynia. The generic cha¬
racters are — Calyx : perianthium five-leaved ; leaflets
ovate, obtufe, .incumbent, permanent. Corolla : one-
petalled, falver-form; tube length of the calyx, bellied
below; border five-parted; divifions ovate, acute,
fpreading. Stamina : filaments five, capillary, long, fit¬
ting on the tube of the corolla ; antherae roundiflt. " Pif-
tillum : germ ovate ; ftyles two, filiform, length of the
ftamens ; . ftigmas fimple. Pericarpium : capfule ovate,
one-celled, two-valved, a little longer than the calyx.
Seeds: ovate-oblong. — Effential CharaEler. Calyx, five¬
leaved; corolla, falver-form; filaments, fitting on the
tube ; capfule, two-valved, one-feeded.

Species, r. Creffa Cretica : corollas beardlefs, cap-
fules one-feeded. This is a fmall plant, and very fhrub-
by ; root long, (lender, jointed, white ; hence arife fe-
veral (terns, not fewer than five, long, (lender, round,
whitifli, whence at (liort. intervals fpring many (lender
fhort twigs, furrounded on every fide with many very
fmall leaves, the fize and form of a lentil the whole
forming a very clofe round (limb; the fmall .flowers
come out at the ends of the twigs; the fruit is fmall,
oblong, and cylindric, of the fize, and fomewhat of the
form, of a grain of wheat ; the whole plant is white, and
has a fait tafte. Native of Crete, on the fea fhores ; and
at Ofiia near Rome.

2. Crefla Indica : corollas bearded at the tip, capfules
four feeded. It differs from the preceding in having
the corolla fnow-white, hairy on the outfide, efpecially
at the ends of the fegments, and four feeds in the cap¬
fule. Native of the Eaft Indies, in fait marlhes; ob-
ferved there by Koenig.

CRESSAN'GES, a town of France, in the department
of the Allier, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt
of Montmarault : ten miles fouth-weft of Moulins.

CRES'SET, f [ croijfctte , Fr. becaufe beacons had
erodes anciently on their tops.] A great light fet lipoma
beacon, light-houfe, or watch-tower. Hanmer,

From the arched roof.

Pendent by fubtle magic, many a row

Of flarry lamps, and blazing creels, fed

With naphtha and afphaltus, yielded light

As from a (ky. - Milton.

CRES'SY. See Crecy.

CREST, f. [ crijla , Lat.] The plume of feathers on
the top of the ancient helmet ; the helmet :

His valour, (hewn upon our crefs to-day,

Hath taught us how to cherifti Inch high deeds,

Ev’n in the bofom of our adverfaries. Shakefpeare.
The comb of a cock : whence Milton calls him crefcd:

Others on ground

Walk’d firm ; the crefed cock, whofe clarion founds
The filent hours. Milton.

The ornament of the helmet in heraldry, which fee. —
Of what efteem crefs were, 'in the time of Edward the
Third’s reign, may appear by his giving an eagle, which

C R E

he himfelf had formerly borne, for a cref, to William
Montacute, earl of Salilbury. Camden. — Any tuft or or.
nament on the head ; as fome which the poets aflign to
ferpents :

Their crefs divide,

And, tow’ring o’er his head, in triumph ride; Dryden ,
Pride; fpirit; fire; courage; loftinefs of mien:

When horfes (hould endure the bloody fpur,

They fall their crefs. Shakefpeare .

To CREST, v.a. To ferve as a creft for. — His reared
arm crefcd the world. Shakefpeare.

CREST, a town of France, in the department of the
Puy-de-Dome : two leagues fouth-eaft of Clermont Fer¬
nand.

CREST, a town of France, and principal place of a
diftridt, in the department of the Drome, near which is
a caflle, a few years fince ufed as a prifon for date crimi¬
nals : five leagues north of Montelimart, and four and a
half fouth-fouth-eaft of Valence.

CREST-FALLEN, adj. Dejected; funk; difpirited ;
cowed; heartlefs ; fpiritlefs — I warrant you, they would
whip me with their fine wits, till I were as cref -fallen as
a dried pear. Shakefpeare .

CREST'ED, adj. [from crifatus} Lat.] Adorned with
a plume or creft :

The bold Afcalonites

Then grov’ling foil’d their crefcd helmets in the dud.

Milton -!

Wearing a comb :

The crefed bird (hall by experience know,

Jove made not him his mafter-pi.ece below. Dryden.

CREST'LESS, adj. Not dignified with coat-armour ;;
not of any eminent family :

His grandfather was Lionel duke of Clarence,

Third fon to the third Edward king of England.

Sprung creflcfs yeomen from fo deep a root ! Shakefpeare.

CRES'TON, a town of Thrace, capital of a part of
the country called Crefionia. The inhabitants had each
many wives ; and when the hu(band died, (he who had
received the greateft (hare of his affection, was cheerfully
(lain on his grave. Herodotus.

CRES'WELL, f. With (hoe-makers ; the broad edge
of the foie of a (hoe.

CRE'TA,yi [xptjlj;, from Crete, the place whence it
was firft brought.] That fpecies of calcareous earth
commonly known by the name of chalk.

CRETA'CEOUS, adj. [from creta, chalk, Lat.] Hav¬
ing the qualities of chalk ; chalky. — What gives the
light, feems hard to fay ; whether it be the cretaceous
fait, the nitrous fait, or fome igneous particles. Gres/.—.
Abounding with chalk :

Not from the fable ground expedt fuccefs.

Nor from cretaceous , ftubborn and jejune. Philips.

CRETA'TED, adj. [ cretatus , Lat.] Rubbed with
chalk.

CRETE, a celebrated ifland in the Mediterranean,
fituated between twenty-two and twenty-feven degrees of
eaft longitude, and between thirty-five and thirty-fix of
north latitude. It has the Archipelago to the north,
the African fea to the fouth, the Carpathian fea to the
eaft, and the Ionian to the weft. Anciently it was known
by the names of Aeria, Chtkonia, Idcea , Curete, Macaris, &c.
but its moft common name was that of Crete. There are
a variety of opinions concerning the firft inhabitants of
this ifland. Crete received its name from Cres, the firft
of its monarchs. He was author of feveral ufeful inven¬
tions, which contributed to the happinefs of his fubjedts.
Prompted by gratitude, they endeavoured to perpetuate
the memory of his favours, by naming the ifland after
him. He was fucceeded by a long fucceflion of princes,
until the ifland was overrun with foreigners, and formed

-into

ORE

into a republic. To diftinguiftt the true Cretans from
ftrangers, they were named Eteocretcs. The Lacedaemo¬
nians, Argives, and Athenians, were the principal peo¬
ple who lent colonies into Crete. This made Homer
fay, “ Crete is an extenfive ifland in the midft of the
ftormy main : its foil is rich and fertile ; it contains an
immenfe number of inhabitants ; and it is adorned with
an hundred cities.” When formed into a republic, it
received the well-known panegyric of Plato, ferved Ly-
curgus as a model for that which he eftabliflied at Lace¬
daemon, and was beheld by all Greece with refpedt and
admiration. Strabo has thought it not unworthy of his
pencil, and has confecrated the leading features of its
conftitution to lading fame in his immortal work. It
was, indeed, a fyftem of legiflature, whofe diredt ten¬
dency was to call forth the buds of virtue in the heart of
infancy ; to open and expand them in youth ; to infpire
man, as he reached maturity, with the love of his coun-
try, of glory, and of liberty ; and to comfort and fupport
the infirmities of age with the refpefit and elteem due to
the experience and wifdom of that period of life. It la¬
boured to form affectionate friends, patriotic citizens, and
worthy magiftrates. It made no ufe, however, of a mul¬
titude of adds and flatutes to produce thofe ineftimable
advantages. They flowed all from one fource ; the pub-,
lie education of youth, judicioufly directed. The vir¬
tuous examples fet before youth in the courfe of that
education, the illuftrious deeds which were recited to
them with high applaufe, the honours conferred on va¬
lour and on noble aflions, the opprobrium invariably
cat! on vice ; thefe were the only means which the Cre¬
tan lawgiver made ufe of to form a warlike, humane,
and virtuous, nation. All the Cretans were fubjedted
to the power of their magiftrates ; and divided into two
clafles, the adults and the youth. Men arrived at ma¬
turity were admitted into the firft. The fecond confifted
of all the young men who were not below the age of
feventeen. The fociety of adults ate together in public
halls. There rulers, magiftrates, poor and rich, feated
together, partook, without diftinction, of the fame Ample
fare. A large bowl, filled with wine and water, which
went round the company from one to another, was the
only drink that they were allowed. None but the old
men had a right to call for more wine. Doubtlefs, that
people, fo celebrated for wifdom, were not ftrangers to
the power of beauty ; for a woman was appointed to
prefide at each table. She openly diftributed the molt
exquifite meats to thofe who haddiftinguifhedthemfelves
by their valour or wifdom. That judicious preference
was fo far from exciting envy or jealoufy, that it only
prompted every perfon to deferve it by brave and prudent
conduct. Near where the citizens fat, two tables were
laid, which they named hofpitable\ all ftrangers and tra¬
vellers were entertained at thefe : and there was alfo a
particular houfe fet apart by the public, in which they
might fpend the night. To fupply the public expences,
every citizen was obliged to bring a tenth part of his
annual income into the treafury. The chief magiftrates
were to take care that every perfon contributed his pro¬
portion. In Crete, fays Ariftotle, one part of the fruits
of the earth, of the produce of the flocks, of the reve¬
nues of the ftate, and of the taxes and cuftonts, is facred
to the gods : the other is diftributed among the members
ot the community ; fo that men, women, and children,
all fubfift at the public expence.

After dinner, the magiftrates and fenators ufually
fpent fome time in deliberating on the affairs of the ftate ;
they next recounted the noble deeds which had been
done in war, celebrated the courage of their moft dif-
tinguifhed warriors, and animated the youth to heroic
valour. Thofe aflemblies were the firft fchool of the
youth. At the age of feven, the' boy was permitted to
handle the bow; from that time he was admitted into
the fociety of the adults, where he continued till the age
ot feventeen. There, fitting on the ground, and clothed
VOL.V. No. 378.

T E. 353

in a plain and coarfe drefs, he ferved the old men, and
liftened, with refpedtful' filence, to their advice. His
young heart was inflamed with the recital of noble deeds
in arms, and glowed with ardour to imitate them. He
acquired habits of fobriety and temperance. And being
conftantly witnefs of illuftrious examples of moderation,
wifdom, and patriotifm ; the feeds of virtue were thus
down and foftered in his heart before lie attained the ufe
of reafon. He was early accuftomed to arms and to fa¬
tigue, that he might learn to endure excefiive heat or
cold, to clamber and leap among hills and precipices,
and to bear manfully the blows and wounds which he
might receive amid the gymnaftic exercifes, or in battle.
His education was not confined to the gymnaftic exer¬
cifes; he was alfo taught to fing the laws, which were
written in verfe, with a certain fpecies of melody; in
order that the charms of mufic might difpofe him to
learn them with more pleafure, and might imprefs them
more deeply on his heart, and that, if he fliould ever
tranfgrefs them, he might not have the excufe of igno¬
rance to offer. He next learned hymns in honour of the
gods, and poems compofed in praife of heroes. W hen
he reached his leventeenth year, he retired from the fo¬
ciety of the adults, and became a member of that of the
young men.

Here his education was ftill carried on. He exercifed
himfelf in hunting, wreftling, and fighting with his com¬
panions. The lyre played tunes of martial mufic ; and
he learned to follow exactly the founds and mcafure of
the mufician. Thofe fports and exeVcifes were fome-
times attended with danger; becaufe arms of fteel were
fometimes ufed in them. One dance, in which the youth
afpired moft ardently to excel, was the Pyrrhic, origi¬
nally invented in Crete. The performers in that dance
were arrayed in complete armour : they wore a light
fliort coat, which did not fall below the knee, and was
bound with a girdle going twice round the w'aift: on
their feet and legs were bufleins ; above thefe they bore
their arms, and performed various military evolutions to
the found of nmfical inftruments. “The Lacedemo¬
nians and Cretans, (fays Libanius,) cultivated danc¬
ing with amazing ardour; they confidered, that their
laws had directed them to practife it for the moft import¬
ant purpofes ; and it was fcarce lefs difhonorable for a
Lacedemonian or Cretan to negledt the military dances,
than to defert his poft in battle.”

When the youth had finifhed their exercifes, and at.
tained their legal age, they became members of the clafs
of adults ; being then confidered as men, they were per¬
mitted to vote in the national aflemblies, and were inti-
tled to ftand candidates for any public office. They were
then obliged to marry ; but did not take home their
wives till fuch time as they were capable of managing
their domeftic concerns. Frugality, moderation, friend-
fhip, and unanimity, was what the Cretan lawgiver cul¬
tivated among his people ; and the community, which
was regulated by his wife inftitutions, rofe to glory, opu¬
lence, and power ; and was honoured with the panegy.
rics of the moil celebrated philofophers of Greece; but
the higheft honour it obtained, was that of ferving Ly-
curgus as a model for the admirable form of govern¬
ment he eftabliflied at Sparta.

The republic of Crete continued to flourifh till the
age of Julius Caefar. The legiflature had inftituted a
fyftem of laws, the natural tendency of which was, to
infpire men with an ardent paflion for liberty, and with
fuch virtue and valour as are neceffary to fupport and de¬
fend it. All the citizens were foldiers ; all of them
were Ikilled in the art of war. The valiant youth of
other nations reforted to Crete, to learn the exercifes,
manoeuvres, and evolutions, of the military art. “ Phi-
lopocmen (fays Plutarch) being impatient of indolence,
and eager to acquire fkill in arms, embarked for Crete.
After fpending a confiderable time in the nobleft exer¬
cifes among that brave people, who were Ikilled in the
4 X art;

354 C II I

art of war, and accudomed to an auftere and temperate
life, Ire returned to the Achaeans. The knowledge
which he had acquired made him fo eminent among
them, that he was appointed general of their cavalry.”

On the other hand, the legillator, being perfuaded that
conqueds are generally unjuft and criminal, that they
often exhauft the ftrength of the victorious nation, and
almoft always corrupt its manners, endeavoured to pre-
ferve the Cretans from the ambition of conqueft. The
fertility of the illand abundantly fupplied their wants.
They needed not that commerce fhould introduce among
them the riches of foreign countries, along with which
luxury and her train of attendant vices would a! lb be in¬
troduced ; and he knew how to infpire them with an in¬
difference for fuch acquifitions without exprefsly forbid¬
ding them. The gyfnriadic exercifes, which occupied
the leifure of the gallant youths; the pleafures of the
chace ; the ardour of friendfliip ; the public fliows, at
which all the different orders of the community, both
men and women, uled to alfentble ; the love of order,
and of their country, with which he inflamed every
bread ; the wife inftitutious, which united a whole na¬
tion fo clofely that they compofed but one family ; all
thefe ties attached the Cretans to their native illand :
and finding at home that happinefs which was the objeCt
of their wilhes, they never thought of wandering abroad
in fearch of an imaginary glory, or of extending their
empire over other nations. Therefore, from the period
at which that date aflumed a republican form, till the
time when they were attacked by the arms of Rome, the
nation was not once known to fend an hodile force into
the territories of any of their neighbours. This indance
of moderation is unparalleled in hidory ; no other nation
can divide the glory of it with the Cretans. Indivi¬
duals indeed might leave their country to engage in any
foreign fervice. Thofe princes and dates who knew
their valour and Ikill in archery eagerly fought to take
them into their pay; all the neighbouring monarchs
were dedrous of having in their armies a body of Cretan
archers. Over the whole world none were more cele¬
brated than they for bending the bow.

Their paflion for war did not extinguifh in the breads
<of the Cretans that exquillte fenfibility which is the
mother and nrirfe of the fine arts. “The Cretans (fays
Sozomen) gave an illudrious proof of their munificence
to genius, by making Homer a prefent of a thoufand
pieces of filver ; and to perpetuate the memory of this
a£t of generofity, they recorded it by an infeription on a
public column.” In Crete, adds Ptolemy, men are dill
more defirous of cultivating their underdandings than
of exercidng their bodily’ powers. Often when dillcn-
iions arofc, the voice of wifdom and the charms of poefy
recalled them to reafon and harmony. Thales of Gor-
tynia, the preceptor of Lycurgus, was one of - their mod
cel . ated philofophers. Being both a poet and legif-
1'ator, he made an happy ufe of his abilities and know¬
ledge to extinguifh among his countrymen the kindling
J'parks of difeord. “His poems were moral difeourfes
in verfe, which recalled the people to concord and fub-
yniffion to the laws. Udnga regular meafure, he recoin--
mended the auderity of his fubject by the infinuating
and powerful charm of fehtiment. So powerful were
the effects of his verfes, addrefi’ed at once to the heart
and underbanding, that their rage was gradually foft-
•ened : they forgot intedine dilfentions, and ranged thern-
felves around the ftandard of concord.” Men who felt
fo drongly the influence of poetry and mufic, could
fcarcely be enemies to pleafure. Accordingly they had
a cudom of diftinguilhing their fortunate days with white
dones, and their unfortunate days with black. At the end
of the year they counted the number of their white dones,
and reckoned that they had lived only fo many days as
were didinguiflied for having been fortunate. They did
not think mere exidence, without the enjoyment of
pleafure, worthy of the name of life. For this reafon.

T E.

they caufed to be inferibed on their tombs : “He lived
fo many days ; he continued in exidence fo long.”

A paflion for glory is eafily awakened in a feeling and
generous bread. The Cretans eagerly repaired to the
famous folemnities of Greece, and were often crowned
at tlte Olympic, Nentrean, and Pythian, games : others of
them were favourites of the rnufes, and verfified the
predictions of prophets, or celebrated the glorious deeds
of their heroes. Several of them didinguiflied them-
felves by hidorical compofitions. At the mod ancient
games, a prize is faid to have been bedowed on the poet
who fang the nobled hymn in honour of Apollo: Chry-
fothemis of Crete fang and gained the prize. The ra¬
vages of time have deprived us of almod all their works :
and if Pindar had not preferved the memory of fome of
their crowns, we biould not know even the names of tire
conquerors who wore them. The temple of Diana at
Ephefus, built by the Cretan Ctclipon and his fon Me¬
tagenes, was not proof againd the frantic hand of the
incendiary. Thofe ingenious architects’ had built it on
the principles of the Ionic order : to the codiinefs of
the materials, the elegance of the architecture, the fym-
metry of the parts, and the rnajedy and perfection of
the whole, they had added folidity and ftrength, without
which the red mud have been of fmall value. Their
names have defeendedto poderity, but the pillars of that
monument which has perpetuated their memory have
been difperfed or dedroyed. Scarce a vedige remains of
that building which was edeemed one of the feven won¬
ders of the world.

The republic of Crete, being edablidied on a folid
bads, knew no foreign mader for a period of ten cen¬
turies. She bravely repelled the attacks of thofe princes
who attempted to enflave her. At length the time ar¬
rived when the warlike and victorious Romans afpired
to the empire of the world, and would differ none but
their fubjeCts or daves to inhabit within tire reach of
their arms. Floras does not fcruple to acknowledge,
that the Romans had no other motives for invading
Crete, but the ambitious delire of fubduing the renown¬
ed native country of Jupiter. “ If any perfon widi to
know the reafons which induced us to attack Crete (fays
he,) tire true reafon was our defire to fubdue fo cele¬
brated an idand. The Cretans had appeared to favour
Mithridates, and the Romans thought proper to declare
war againd them on that pretext. Mark Antony, father
of the triumvir, attacked them with drong hopes of fuc-
cefs ; but wras feverely punidied for his prefumption and
imprudence. The Cretans took a great part of his
fleet, hung up his foldiers and failors on the mads amid
the fails and cordage, and returned in triumph into their
harbours.”

The Romans never forgot nor forgave a defeat. As
loon as tiie Macedonian war was brought to a conclu-
fion, they again took arms againd the Cretans. QmntuS
Metellus was fent to Crete with a powerful armament.
He met with an obdinate and vigorous refidance. Pana-
rns and Ladhenes, two experienced leaders, colleCling a
body of 20,000 young warriors, all of determined cou¬
rage, employed their arms and arrows fuccefsfully againd
the Romans, and protradted the fate of Crete for three
years. Thofe conquerors could not make themfelves
maders of the idand, before dedroying its braved leaders.
However, their ufual good fortune at length prevailed .
The fird care of the conqueror was to abolifli the laws
of Minos, and to edablifh in their room thofe of Numa.
Strabo, that enlightened philofopher, complains of this
aft of feverity : and informs us, that in his days the ori¬
ginal laws of Crete were no longer in force, becaufe the
Romans compelled the conquered provinces to adopt
their civil code.

From that era to the prefent time, including a period
of near two thoufand years, the Cretans have no longer
formed a feparate nation, nor made any figure among the
kingdoms of the world ; their noble manners^ their arts
& and

CUE*

and learning, their valour and their virtues, are no more.
They have loft thefe with the lofs of liberty. So true
is it that man, when deprived of that aid which nature
has defigned to ftrengthen and fupport his weaknefs, t he
flame of genius and the ardent glow of valour are extin-
gui died in his breaft; he becomes incapable of vigorous
refolution, and finks below the natural virtue and dig¬
nity of the fpecies.

The ifland of Crete, joined with the fmall kingdom
of Gyrene, on tire Lybian conft, formed a Roman pro¬
vince. It was at firft governed by a procor.ful ; a queftor
and an afliftant were afterwards fent there; at laft, as
Suetonius informs us, it was put under the government
of a confwl. This ifland was one of the firft places in
the world that wefc favoured with the light of the gofpel.
In the reign of the emperor Leo, it had twelve bidiops,
who were all fubjeCt to the patriarch of Conftantinople.
Conftantine feparated Crete from Cyrene in the new divi-
fron which lie made of the provinces of the empire.
When Michael Balbus fat on the throne of Conftan¬
tinople, the rebellion of Thomas, which lafted three
years, cauf'ed him to neglect the other parts of the em¬
pire. The Agarenians (a people of. Arabia,) who had
conquered the fineft provinces of Spain, feized that op¬
portunity. They fitted out a considerable fleet, plun¬
dered the Cyclades, attacked the idand of Crete, and
made themfelves mafters of it without opposition. In
order to fecure their conquefts, they built a fortrefs
which they named Kkandak, “ intrcnchment.” From
that citadel the barbarians made inroads into the interior
parts of the ifland, carrying havock and devaftation
wherever they appeared. By repeated attacks, they
fubdued all tire cities in Crete except Cvdon. Michael
made fame ineffectual efforts to expel them from Crete.
The emperor Bafilius, the Macedonian, was not more
fuccefsful. They defeated him in a bloody battle ; but
being vanquifhed by one of his generals, they were fub-
jeCted to the payment of an annual tribute. At the end
of ten years, the Arabians refufed the tribute. It was
referved for Nicephoros Phocas, who was afterwards em¬
peror, to deliver this fine ifland from the yoke of the
infidels. He landed on the ifland with a numerous army,
boldly attacked them, and routed them in various en¬
gagements. The Saracens, no longer daring to meet fo
formidable a general in the field, fled for protection to
their fortreffes. Phocas, being plentifully f applied with
all the warlike machines neceflary for a fiege, levelled
their walls, and alarmed their hearts with terror. He
took their cities and fortreffes, and droye them into
Khandak, their metropolis and laft refource. In tire
courfe of nine months he fubdued the whole ifland, took
their king Curup, and his lieutenant Aremas, prifoners,
and reunited to the empire a province which had been i 27
years in the hands of the infidels. It remained under
the dominion of the Romans till the time when Baldwin
count of Flanders, being railed to the throne, liberally
rewarded the fervices of Boniface marquis of Mont-
ferrat, by making him king of Theffalonica, and adding
the ifland of Crete to his kingdom. That lord, being-
more covetous of gold than glory, fold it to the Vene¬
tians in the year 1194; under whom it affirmed the name
of Candia ; which fee.

CRE'TINS, a deformed people of the Alps, fo named,
either from their chalky colour, or from the cretaceous
matter formed in the fwellings of their joints, fimilar to
the chalky concretions formed in gouty perfons. They
have either wry-necks, deformed limbs, or fwollen
throats, with protuberances like wens, which they call
goitres ; and fometimes all thefe afflictions are united in
the fame individual. Much has been written concerning
the corporeal deformity and mental imbecility of this
unhappy race ; and many caufes have been affigned for
this lingular phenomenon. Some have attributed their
wens to the habitual ufe of fnow water : but the difeafe
is too local to admit of this folution ; others, to their

2

C R E 355

lifting water impregnated with calcareous eartlf: but the
fame effects are not uniformly produced where fuch wa¬
ter is ufed. Some have concluded that their idiotic ftate
was a judgment from heaven ; others have been tempted
to exclude thefe miferable objects from the clafs of hu¬
manity ; and to give them a lpecies of their own ; while
the medical phiiofopher has endeavoured to explain
their mental depravation, by the mechanic preffure of
thefe protuberances on the vafcular fyftem.

TheCretins, or idiots, fays fir Richard Clayton, (Me¬
moirs of the Manchester Society, vol . iii. ) are comprised
in a part of the Lower Vallais, about thirty miles in
length, and eight in breadth. Round Sion they are very
numerous, but they are mod fo between the bridges of
St. Maurice and Ride. A few of them are to be found
on each fide, and at the extremity, but they then gradu¬
ally difappear. Phyfiognomifts have pretended to dif-
cover a trait of the inward character, written on almoft
every countenance ; and one proof may be added, to
their fyftem, without adopting it in its fulleft extent ;
for, with the Cretin, the vacuum is distinctly vifible.
Every mental faculty appears benumbed, and the dread¬
ful torpor is unequivocally expreffed. There are, how¬
ever, different gradations amongft them, from total dark-
nefs to intellectual twilight, and the dim dawn of under-
ftanding. Some have a fort of voice, but the deaf and
dumb are very numerous ; and there are multitudes who
are mere animal machines, devoid of almoft every fenfu-
tion. In ftature, four feet and a half is the general
ftandard, and it is feldom exceeded more than a few
inches : their countenances are pale and livid ; and,
excluiive of other external marks of imbecility, they
have the mouth very .wide, and the tongue and lips un¬
commonly thick and large. They die, regularly, young ;
and there are not any inftances of their arriving at the
advanced period of human life. The propagation of
the fpecies is the only appetite which numbers of them
are ever roufed by, and it rages with more than common
violence : the fame lafeivioufnefs is fuppofed to apply to
the monkey and baboon ; and the analogy will not efcape
the moralift. To conlider fuch groups as accidental, is
impoffible. There have been generations of them after
generations, and fome families are almoft entirely com-
pofed of them. A family coming from a diftance has
occafior. to lament, on its incrcafe, that idiocy which it
was before a ftranger to ; and Cretin colonies, removing
from the diftrict, and marrying only amongft fhemiel.ves,
after one generation, or at 1110ft two, lole the difguftfi.il
diftin'Ction they brought with them. Throughout the
wliole country they are found in, the air is molt certainly
unwholefome. They reficle, in fact, in a fort of vail
bafin, full of exceftive exhalations from the Rhone, and
the marfties on its ftdes ; and the reflection of the fun
from the furrounding mountains, which are almoft ver¬
tical, forms an atmcfphere very lingular for its humidity
and heat. At Sion in particular, the houfes are often
fteeped up to the fecond ftory in a thick, hot, and gluti¬
nous, vapour ; aud the body, during the Summer months,
is in a very uncommon ftate of perlpiration. This natu¬
rally occafions a lallitude and indolence, which unftring
the human frame ; and along with them, one meets with
their ufual attendants, excellive poverty and filth.

Though fir Richard Clayton does not attempt to in-
veftigate the proximate caufe of the imbecility in quell
tion, which may, perhaps, ever continue to elude human
penetration, his ingenious obfervations will. afford ufeful
hints to the phyliologift. He finds that the Don.dos or
African white negroes, the Kakcr/aks or Chacrelas, of
Afia, and the Blafard or white Indian of the Illhmus of
Darien, have fome peculiarities correfponding to thofe
by which the Cretin is diftinguilhed ; and that there is
fome fimilarity alio in local circumttances : for, fays lie,.
“The air is molt avowedly infalubrious on tiie whole
Ifthmus of Darien; and what appears decilive, as to its
influence, is the known fact, that the female negroes

brought

356

C R E

brought from Africa to Carthagena and Panama, where
the climate is to the laft degree inhofpitable, and the per-
fpiration of the body aftonilhing, produce more of the
white Indians than in any other part of the new conti¬
nent.” See Albinos.

Dr. Ackerman of Mentz, in a little treatife publifhed
in 1791, maintains that all which has been hitherto
written on the fubject, is either incomplete, or very er¬
roneous; and he concludes, that Cretinilin is no other
than a high degree of the rachitis, or rickets, which does
not manifeft itfelf to fuch a melancholy extent in places
where the phylical caufes do not exift to fuch a degree.
He endeavours to prove that their leaden complexion,
liftlefs melancholy, large fwellings, inclined heads, and
impotency of articulation, are the natural confequences
of this fpecies of diforder, which, in thefe regions, is
carried to as great an extent as human nature can poflibly
fuftain. He obferves alfo that Cretins are chiefly to be
found in that part of Swilferland neared to Italy, in the
deeped vallies of the Alps ; where the atmofphere is
extremely humid, in confequence of numerous lakes,
water-falls, and rivulets, that emit powerful exhalations,
through the influence of the fun’s heat, while they are
fecluded from the accefs of every drying wind. His
opinion is corroborated by his obferving, that the differ¬
ent dages or degrees of the evil correfpond with the va¬
riations in the atmofphere. They, for example, who
inhabit the deeped and mod reclufe vales, are reduced
to the lowed date of imbecility and idiotifm : in thofe
who are fomewhat more elevated, the mental powers are
not fo completely obtunded ; and others, dill more ele¬
vated, and expofed to fewer exhalations and more falu-
tary winds, will merely be deformed with wens and
fwellings about the joints, and other fymptoms of the
rachitis. They, who are nearer to the fummits, are per¬
fectly exempt from all thefe appearances. He has ob-
ferved, in general, that almod all the inhabitants of the
vallies are ill made, that their joints are badly formed,
and that they have a pale and wan afpedt. He obferved
alfo, that when any of thefe people marry, their off-
fpring are apparently healthy at the birth, but, in the
fpace of a year, give evident tokens of a vitiated confti-
tution. The inhabitants of more healthy vallies will be¬
come Cretins by redding in thefe unhealthy regions :
while the race of Cretins is meliorated by tranfplanting
them to a more falubrious foil. There are fome in¬
fiances, though they are rather uncommon, where Cre¬
tins are without wens. The author law a woman, whofe
head was inclined on her dioulder, and whofe neck wras
very large, without that protuberance. They who have
the difeafe in the extreme, are laid to be more ftupid than
the brute creation; they mud even be admonidied and
adifted in the difeharge of every neceflary function.

The author’s phyfio-pathological explanation of this
phenomenon is as follows: the exceflive warmth and
humidity of the air, in thefe deep vales, relax the folids
from the infantile age, weaken the organs of digedion,
and vitiate the humours: the gadric juice, of confe¬
quence, and the other fluids, are rendered inadequate io
the purpofes of aflimilation. Thus the vegetable acid
received into the body by food, is not trani'muted into
the phofphoric acid ; and the bones, of which a calca¬
reous earth, faturated with the phofphoric acid, ought
to form the principle, are deprived of their proper nou-
rifliment, and become foft and yielding. This calca¬
reous earth is now united with the vegetable acid into a
felenites, which does not adhere, with fufficient firmnefs,
to the rudiments of the bones ; and thus is the fkeleton
rendered feeble and incomplete. The idiotic date is
partly to be aferibed to the effects of predute on the
brain from impeded circulation, and partly to that gland
being rendered incapable, by the above-mentioned caufes,
of forming the fecretions, requilite to the vigour both
of body and mind.

CRE'TISM, or Creticism, A forging of lies,

R E

falfhood, and perfidioufnefs ; fo called from the inhabi¬
tants of Crete, who were noted for thofe bad qualities.

CREVACO'RA, a town of Italy, in the principality
of Maderano : four leagues weft of Biella.

CREVAS'TA, a town of European Turkey, in the
province of Albania : thirty-lix miles fouth-fouth-eaft
of Durazzo.

CREVAS'TA, a river of European Turkey, which
runs into the Adriatic, eight miles fouth of Joannina, in
the province of Albania.

CRE'VECCEUR, a town and fortrefs of Holland,
fituated at the conflux of the Dcmmel and the Meufe :
taken by the French republicans from the Dutch, on the
27th of September 1794. The garrifon marched out
with all the honours of war, and were allowed to retire
into the interior parts of the date, on condition of not
ferving again during the war : four miles north of Bois-
le-Duc, and twenty eaft of Breda.

CRE'VECCEUR, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Calvados, and chief place of a canton, in
the didrict of Pont l’Eveque : five leagues fouth-eaft of
Caen.

CRE'VECCEUR, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the North, on the Scheldt, where Charles
Martel gained a famous vidtory in the year 717 : four
miles fouth of Cambray.

CRE'VECCEUR, a Dutch fort and fadtory in Africa,
on the Gold Coad.

CREVE'LT, a town of Germany, in the circle of
Wedphalia, and county of Meurs, near which the French
were defeated by the Hanoverians, in 1758: ten miles
fouth of Meurs.

CRE'VIC, a town of France, in the department of
the Meurte, and chief place of a canton, in the didridl
of Luneville : one league and a half north-wed of Lu-
neville.

CRE'VICE,/! [from crever, Fr. crepare, Lat. toburft.]
A crack ; a cleft ; a narrow opening. — I thought it no
breach of good-manners to peep at a crevice , and look in
at people fo well employed. Addifon.

To CRE'VICE, v.a. To crack; to flaw. — So laid,
they are more apt in fwagging down to pierce with their
points, than in the jacent podure, and fo to drevice the
wall. M^otton.

CREUIL'LY, a town of France, in the department
of the Calvados, and chief place of a canton, in the di-
ftridt of Caen : three leagues north-wed of Caen.

CREU'SA, a daughter of Creon, king of Corinth.
As die was going to marry Jafon, who had divorced
Medea, die put on a poifoned garment, which immedi¬
ately fet her body on fire, and die expired in the mod
excruciating torments. She had received this gown as
a gift from Medea, who widied to take that revenge upon,
the infidelity of Jafon. Some call her Glauce. Ovid.
A daughter of Priam, king of Troy, by Hecuba. She
married ./Eneas, by whom die had fome children, among
which was Afcanius. When Troy was taken, die fled
in the night, with her hulband ; but they were feparated
in the midft of the confufion and tumult, and .Eneas
could not recover her, nor hear where die was. Cybele
faved her, and carried her to her temple, of which die
became prieftefs ; according to the relation of Virgil,
w'ho makes Creufa appear to her hulband in a vifion,
while he was feeking her in the tumult of war. She
predicted to Eneas the calamities that attended him, the
fame he diould acquire when he came to Italy, and his
conlequent marriage with a princefs of the country,
Paujanias.

CREUSE, a department of France, which takes its
name from the river Creufe, which palfes through it,
Gueret is the capital.

CREUSE (Little,) a river of France, which runs
into the Creufe, near Frelfenlines.

CREUSE, a river of France, which rifes about eight
miles fouth of Felletin, erodes the department to which

it

C R E

it gives name, and the department of the Indre, fe pa-
rates the department of the Indre and Loire from that of
Vienne, till about five miles eaft from La Have it lofes
itfelf in the river Vienne.

CREU'SEN, a town of Germany, in the circle of
Franconia, and principality of Culmbach i feven miles
fouth of Bayreuth.

CREUTZ, a town of Croatia, near the fource of the
river Glocovni : fixteen miles fouth-fouth-eaft of Va-
rafdin, and 118 fouth of Vienna. Lat. 46. zi. N. Ion.
34. 5. E. Ferro.

CREUTZ, a town of German^, in the archduchy of
Auftria: five miles weft of Efferding.

CREUTZ'BERG, or Philipfstal, a town of Ger¬
many, in the circle of the Upper Rhine, and principality
of Heffe Homburg : twelve miles fouth-weft of Muhl-
haufen, and twenty-nine weft of Erfurt.

CREUTZ'BERG, or Klussboreck, a town of Si-
lefia, in the principality of Brieg, furrounded with walls
and ditches, with-a cattle and two churches. The prin¬
cipal trade of the inhabitants is in honey, wax, leather,
and flax: twenty-eight miles eaft-north-eaft of Brieg,
and twenty-fix north-eaft of Grottgaw.

CREUTZ'BURG, a town of Pruflia, in the province
of Natangen : fourteen miles fouth-fouth-weft of Ko-
nigtberg.

CREUTZ'BURG, a town of Germany, in the circle
of Upper Saxony, and principality of Eifenach: feven
miles north-north-weft of Eifenach.

CREUT'ZENACH, a town of Germany, in the circle
of the Upper Rhine, belonging to the elector palatine,
in the county of Sponheim, once imperial, fituated on
the Nahe, which divides it into Old and New Town.
The ancient kings of the Franks had a palace here. It
was taken and retaken feveral times during the late war
between the French and Auftrians : fix miles fouth of
Bingen; thirty weft-north-weft of Worms; and thirty-
eight north of Deux Pouts.

CREUT'ZOFF, a town of the duchy of Courland :
fixteen miles fouth-fouth-weft of Mittaw.

CREUX, / [French.] A cavity out of which fome-
thing has been Looped. It is a term of fculpture ; a
work en creux'i s oppofed to a work raifed or in relief.

CREUZ'BURG, a town of Bohemia, in the circle of
Czaflau : ten miles north-eaft of Teutfch Brod.

CREW,/. [Skinner derives it from kroethen, Dut. to
drink or tope ; but Minfhew from cru, for acme , Fr. in-
creafed.] A company of people alfociated for any pur-
pofe : as gallant crew, for troops.

There a noble crew

Of lords and ladies ftood on every fide,

Which with their prefence fair th'e place muchbeautified.

Spcnfer.

The company of a ftiip. — .The anchors dropped, his
crew the veffels moor. Dry den. — It is now generally ufed
in a bad fenfe :

One of the banifh’d crew,

I fear, hath ventur’d from the deep, to raile

New troubles. Milton.

The laft was he, whofe thunder flew

The Titan race, a rebel crew. Addifon.

CREW, [the preterite of crow.] Did crow.— .The
Cock crew. Bible.

CREW (Nathaniel), bilhop of Durham, a man con¬
cerning whom much has been faid and written ; and on
whofe foibles many fevere cenfures have been palled. It
is not our province to enter into the merits of his diffe¬
rent biographers, nor is it generally necelfary to bring
forward the miftakes and errors of the dead. Peace to
their allies! Yet when men have adted in very public
characters, and made fome figure in the hiftory of their
country, it may become requifite to remark them, both
as a warning to others, and becaufe an utter lilence might
prove injurious to the caufe of truth, liberty, and virtue.
Vol, V. No. 278.

CRB 357

From comparing the different accounts which remain of
lord Crew, (who was a peer both of the temporal and
fpiritual order,) we apprehend, impartial inquirers will
be dilpofed to conclude, that he was a man who poffeffed
abilities tor his own advancement, which he fteadily em¬
ployed tor that purpofe: ambitious and haughty, fond
ot power and magnificence, he was prepared to purfue
them with unceaiing regard, and too ready alfo to adopt
meafures of opprellion and perfecution, when counte¬
nanced by thofe on whom he depended. His anceftors
appear to have been men of honourable characters, who
refilled the encroachments of the crown, and even dif¬
fered for that refiftance in the reign of Charles the Firft;
who alfo, though they did not fall into the feveral ex-
celfes and fanaticifms with which the lucceeding period
was marked, remained firm in what appeared to them
expedient for the public fervice. Nathaniel, the bilhop,
feems early to have formed the refolution of walking in
the road to preferment ; and indeed inclined to relign
any fentiment that might oppofe that darling objedl. In
this progrefs, his face was let againft the principles of
his family. He attached himfelf, with afliduous care,
to the corrupt and diffolute court of Charles II. and, in
particular, to the duke of York, afterward James II.
Even James he appears willing to forfake, when times
and circumftances were altered. It has been fuppofed
that he was under the influence of fuperftition : but this
is not fo evident ; he loved grandeur, oftentation, and
pre-eminence in the forms of religion, as well as in every
thing ell'e : but as to its principles, th'ey were, perhaps,
more indifferent in his view, fo that his ambition might
be gratified ; proud and prefumirig while in power, he
was yet, if hiftory may be credited, equally fervile in
order to attain, prefeive, or incrcafe, it; and as abject
as fervile, when lie found himfelf in danger. He was the
fifth fon of John lord Crew, to which title he fucceeded
upon the death of his elder brother. He’ was born Ja¬
nuary 31, 1634, and was educated at Lincoln-college,
Oxford, of which university he was proctor in 1663. In
April 1 66 8, he was made clerk of the clofet to Charles If.
and the fame month dean of Chichefter, and in i6jv
bilhop of Oxford, from which fee he was tranfiated to
that of Durham in October 1 674. At the accellion of
James II. he was made dean of the chapel-royal, and
fworn of the privy-council ; and in 1686 was appointed
of the ecclefiaftical commiftion. Upon the ftifpenfion of
the bilhop of London, he Was commi (Tinned, with Dr,
Sprat bilhop of Rochefter, and Dr. White bilhop of Pe¬
terborough, to exercife ecclefiaftical jurifdidtion in that
diocefe. His lordlhip, among other inftanees of his time-
ferving difpofition, and fervile' compliance with the man¬
dates of the court, was fo forward in fhewing refpedft to
the pope’s nuncio (ent thither, that lie refilled to intro¬
duce Dr. Patrick, dean of Peterborough, to kifs the
king’s hand, on account of his zeal againft popery! But
the apprehenlion of the piince of Orange’s landing, im¬
mediately after, put an end to his concurrence with the
meafures of king James, from whole1 council-board he'
withdrew : and the dread of the confeqiiences of his for¬
mer behaviour induced him to abfeond upon the abdica¬
tion of that king, in Which iituation he ottered to com¬
pound for his offencek by a refignation of his biftiopric,
particularly to Dr. Burnet, on Whole generolity he would
depend for an allowance of a thoufand pounds a-year dur¬
ing his life ; which offer Dr. Burnet refufed. The bilhop
afterwards ventured out of his retreat to the conVerition-
parliament, in order to make a merit with the new go¬
vernment by voting for-it. But jheir majeft-ies had fo
ill an opinion of him, that he was excepted out of the
adt of indemnity paffe-d in 1690. However, at laft a full
pardon was procured for him by Dr. Tillotfon, as well
from his own difpofition to offices of that kind, as the
folicitations of his friend Dr. William Bates, the politefl
writer among the prelbyterians of his time, who had beerf
engaged in the bilhop’s intereft. His lordlhip lived to
4 Y the

So 8 C R I

the age of eighty-eight, dying September 1 2, 1721. From
fome (light intimations recorded in a family msnufcript,
we learn that the father of the prelate had oblerved his
conduct with anxiety and concern. On one occafion, we
are told, “ His father’s conftant prayer was, to keep him
from ambition and fuperftition.” Again we read, “My
lord’s father reproved him for fpeaking, as he had heard,
in the ho ufe of lords about the late troubles, and faid,
Hon, you had better have b'eenfick in your bed.” At another
time it is added, “ My lord bowed to the altar; and
his father faid, Son, you give me offence.” The death of
Charles II. is thus related in the manufeript : “An. 1 6 S 4,
February 6, king Charles dies. My lord waited on him
at chapel the Sunday before. My lord never fibred from
him during his (icknefs : he was Tick five days and five
nights, and my lord was not abfent two hours. The
king’s mifehief and complaint was from eating a fwan’s
egg at the duchefs of Purtf mouth’s. She hole a diamond
ring from his hand while he w'as lick in bed, but king
James made her return it after the king’s death.” We
lhall finifli this article by obferving, that one of his bio¬
graphers expreffes a perfuafion, that the miftaken princi¬
ples of bi(hop Crew in the affairs of government, though
they (lain his memory, will be all obliterated from the
benevolent mind, by his charity and extenfive munifi¬
cence. — But, fays another writer, “ it has always been
held that tcjlamentary donations have too much the com¬
plexion of atonement and expiation, and the work of an
affrightened confcience, to deferve fuch praifes.” On
the whole, lord Crewe left behind him no memorials of
liis learning, or of his virtues, which can entitle him to
be ranked among the ornaments of the church of Eng¬
land ; but the principal events of his life exhibit a line
of conduct to be carefully fliunned by every Englifh pre¬
late who refpefls his own character, or the true interefls
of that body of which he is a member ; and with this
view only are they delerving of being recorded. In him
the title is extinff.

CREW'EL, J. [ klewel , Dutch. ] Yarn twifled, and
wound on a knot or ball. — Take filk or crewel , gold or
filver thread, and make thefe fait at the bent" of the
hook. Walton's Angler.

CREWK'ERNE, an ancient town in the county of So-
tnerfet, fituated near the confines of Dorfet, in the great
weftern road, 132 miles from London, nine from Yeovil,
twenty fromTaunton, fourteen from Axminfter, and twelve
from Bridport, which is the neareft fea-port. The chief
object of the Inhabitants is agriculture ; a final 1 quantity of
dowlas and fail-cloth being the only manufactures Crewk-
erne could boaft till within a few years ; when the girth-
web manufactory, and that for making ftockings, was in¬
troduced, which feem to be rapidly increafing, and pro-
mife great advantages to the town. The market, which
is on Saturdays, is well fupplied with meat and corn. At
the fiieep-markets, which are held only in April and May,
is generally a large (how of (heep, and other cattle. The
fair is annually on the 4th of September, for all kinds of
cattle, cheele, linen-drapery, and toys. The church is
an ancient and elegant Gothic ftruCture, decorated with a
great variety of hieroglyphic figures, well deferving the
attention of the curious. Here are two alms-houfes found¬
ed and endowed by Mrs. Mary Davies, and a work-houfe ;
the new alms-houfe is a handfome ftructure, inhabited
by eight families, who have a weekly allowance of money
and wood, payable out of Blackmore eftate. The market-
houfe is fituated in the center of the town, and is a hand-
fome ftruCture. Here is a free grammar-fehool, and an
Englifli preparatory fchool, both well endowed. The
lands round the town are in a (late of high cultivation,
and exhibit many pleaiing and piCturefque profpeCts of
hill and dale.

CRIB, y. [cjrybbe, Sax. crib. Germ.] The rack or
manger ot a ftable. — Let a beaft be lord of beafts, and
his crib (hall Hand at the king’s meffe. Shahefpeare.

-C R X

The fteer and lion at one crib fhall meet,

And harmlefs ferpents lick the pilgrim’s feet. Pope.
The flail or cabin of an ox. A fmall habitation ; a
cottage :

Why rather, fleep, lieft thou in finoaky cribs,

Upon uneafy pallets ftretching thee,

Than in the perfum’d chambers of the great ? Shakefp.
The cards laid out of each hand at cribbage, to be reck¬
oned in favour of the dealer : thus we fay, Twelve in
hand, fix teen in crib.

To CRIB, v. a. To (hut up in a narrow habitation; to
confine ; to cage :

Now I am cabbin’d, cribb'd, confin’d, bound in
To faucy doubts and fears, Shahefpcare.

CRIB-BI'TER, f. A horfe that is addided to bite
his crib or manger. Befides that it has an unfeemly
appearance, it is apt to blow the horfe, by over filling
his bowels with wind, and hence inducing the wind-
cholic, To overcome this pernicious habit, the- horfe
ftiould be tied to a ftaple fixed in a bare wall, his hay laid
upon a lock of ftraw, and his corn be given him in a bag.
If this method be purfued for fome little time, he will
totally forget the vice, and ftand as quiet in his ftall as
ever.

CRIB'BAGE, f. A game at cards.

CRIB'BLE,yi [cribrum, Lat. ] A corn-fieve.

CRIBRA'TION, f. \_cribro, Lat.] The aCt of lifting,
fearcing, or feparating, by a fieve.

CRI'BRIFORM, adj. [from cribrum , a fieve, and
forma, a likenefs.] Perforated like a fieve.

CRICELA'SIA, f. The exercife of driving a hoop,
which was one of the ancient gymnaftics. It was com¬
mended for rendering the limbs pliable, and for ftrength-
ening the nerves.

CRICH'TON (James), a perfon whofe extraordinary
accomplifliments of mind and body, exaggerated by na¬
tionality and the love of wonder, have fixed upon him
the epithet of The Admirable, was defeended from a good
family in Scotland, in which country he was born, ac¬
cording to the common accounts, in 1551. He tvas edu¬
cated at Perth and St. Andrew’s, and appears to have
made a mod rapid progrefs through the whole circle of
letters and fciences as then taught. He travelled abroad,
and is faid firft to have vifited Paris, and have given there
moft wonderful proof of his abilities as a linguift and a
difputant, as well as of his dexterity in all forts of games
and martial exercites; but the account of this matter
may well be fufpedled of great exaggeration, if not of ab-
folute fiiffion. A difplay of a fimilar kind at Rome is
next attributed to him. It is more certain that he was
at Venice, where he endeavoured to conciliate the public
favour by a Latin poem in praife of the city, and where
he contracted an acquaintance with feveral eminent lite¬
rary characters. Among thefe was Aldus Manutius the
younger, from whofe teftimony is collected alrnoft the
only authentic account of Crichton’s uncommon talents.
From his narration, contained indeed in a high-flown de¬
dication of the Paradoxes of Cicero to Crichton himfelf,
it appears, that he poffelfed, or pretended to, the know¬
ledge of ten languages, as well as of all kinds of fcience,
and all gymnaftic exercifes; that he had fpoken with
the greateft applaufe before the doge and fenate of Ve¬
nice, and in many affemblies of learned men, who flocked
from all parts to behold him ; and that, in particular,
he had held a folemn deputation before the univerfity of
Padua, commencing with an extemporaneous poem in
its praife, and maintained fix hours, with the moft emi¬
nent profelfors, on a variety of topics, efpecially the
Ariftotelian philofophy ; all concluded with an unpre¬
meditated oration in praife of ignorance. He afterwards
luftained a fcholaftic conflict for three days, againft all
oppolers, in any form which they chole. This feene

appears

35!)

C R I

appears to have patted in 1580. He then vifited Mantua;
and a ftory is told, but from no good authority, of his
killing in a duel a famous matter of the fvvord, who had
foiled the mod eminent fencers of the time, and had lately
killed three antagonifts. His reputation caufed him to
be chol'en by Gonzaga duke of Mantua, preceptor to his
fon Vincenzo, a riotous and difTolute youth. Not long
after, as he was rambling one night of the carnival in the
ftreets of Mantua, with his guitar, he was attacked by
fome aftaflins, and, after a brave defence, loft his life;
and his own pupil was fufpeCted to have been a contriver
and actor in the deed. This is faid to have happened in
1583. Such appears to be the outline of Crichton’s lite
and character, diverted of the marvellous and manifeftly
falfe additions of fome of his biographers. He certainly
poffeft'ed uncommon dexterity of body and quicknefs of
underftanding, with a due degree of confidence. His great
readinefs at deputation will not be highly eftimated by
thofe who know how eafy it was to hold arguments upon
any topic whatfoever in the forms of the fchools ; and it
may be regarded as certain, that real knowledge would
never have made fuch boaftful pretenfions. Of his claf-
fical proficience he has, rather unfortunately, left fpeci-
mens by which it may be meafured. Thefe are four
Latin poems, of fuch very moderate poetical merit, and
fo faulty in language and profody, that they mutt abso¬
lutely exclude him from the rank of the eminent and cul¬
tivated fcholars of that age. They are his only relics.
The reft of him is an air-blown bubble of reputation,
which at length appears' to have burft, from the tenuity
of its texture.

CRICK, J. [from cricco, Ital.] The noife of a door.
[From cjiyce, Sax. a ftake.) A painful ftiffnefs in the
neck, or back.

CRICK'ET, f. [ krekel , from kreken, to make a noife,
Dut.] An infedl that chirps about ovens and fire-places.
See Gryllus.

Didft thou not hear a noife ? —

, — I heard the owl fcream, and the crickets cry. Shakefp.
The folemn death-watch click’d the hour file died,

And fhril ling crickets in the chimney cried. Gay.

[From kricchen, Germ, to creep.] A low feat or ftool.

CRICK'ET, J'. [from cjiyce, Sax. a Hick.] An ath¬
letic and fafhionuble game, played on a fmooth turf or
lawn, with bats and ball :

The judge, to dance, his brother ferjeant call ;

The lenator at cricket urge the ball. Pope.

The laws eftablifhed for the game of cricket are as
follow : — The ball rnuft weigh not lefs than five ounces
and a half, nor more than five ounces and three quarters.
It cannot be changed during the game, but with confent
of both parties. — The bat mutt; not exceed four inches
and one quarter in the wideft part. — The ftumps muft be
twenty-two inches, the bail fix inches long. — The bowl-
ing-creafe muft be parallel with the ftumps, three feet in
length, with a return-creafe. — The popping-creafe muft
be three feet ten inches from the wickets ; and the wick¬
ets muft be oppofite to each other, at the diftance of
twenty-two yards. — The party which goes from home
to play, fttall have the choice of the innings, and the
pitching of the wickets, which fttall be pitched within
thirty yards of a center fixed by the adverfaries. — When
the parties meet at a third place, the bowlers fttall tofs
up for the pitching of the firft wicket, and the choice
of going in. — The bowler muft deliver the ball with
one foot behind the bowling-creafe, and within the re-
turn-creale; and fttall bowl four balls before he changes
wickets, which he fttall do but once in the fame innings.
. — He may order the player at his wicket to ftand on which
fide of it he pleafes. — The ftriker is out if the bail is
bowled off, or the (lump bowled out of the ground : or
if the ball, from a ftroke over or under his bat, or upon
his hands (but not wrifts), is held before it touches the

C R I

ground, though it be hugged to the body of the catcher ;
or if, in ftriking, both his feet are over the popping-
creafe, and his wicket is put down, except his bat is
grounded within it : or if "he runs out of his ground to
hinder a catch : or if a ball is ftruck up, and he wilfully
rtrikes it again: or if, in running a notch, the wicket is
ftruck down by a throw, or with the ball in hand, before
his foot, hand, or bat, is grounded over the popping-
creafe ; but if the bail is off, a ftump muft be ftruck out
of the ground by the ball: or if the ftriker touches or
takes up the ball before it has lain ftill, unlefs at the
requeft of the oppofite party : or if the ftriker puts his
leg before the wicket, with a defign to flop the ball, and
actually prevents the ball from hitting his wicket by it.
If the players have crofted each other, he that runs for
the wicket that is put down is out ; if they are not crofted,
he that has left the wicket that is put down is out. — -
When the ball has been in the bowler’s or wicket-keep¬
er’s hands, the ftrikers need not keep within their ground
till the umpire has called play ; but if .the player goes
out of his ground with an intent to run, before the ball
is delivered, the bowler may put him out. — When the
ball is ftruck up in the running-ground between the
wickets, it is lawful for the ftrikers to hinder its being
catched ; but they muft neither ftrike at, nor touch the
ball with their hands. — If the ball is ftruck up, the ftriker
may guard his wicket either with his bat or his body.

In (ingle-wicket matches, if the ftriker moves out of
his ground to ftrike at the ball, he {hall be allowed no
notch for fuch ftroke. — The wicket-keeper fliall ftand at
a reafonable diftance behind the wicket, and fliall not
move till the ball is out of the bowler’s hand, and {hall
not by any noife incommode the ftriker; and if his hands*
knees, foot, or head, be over or before the wicket,
though the ball hit it, it {hall not be out.— 'The um¬
pires {hall allow two minutes for each man to come in,
and fifteen minutes between each innings. When the
umpires {hall call play , the party refufing to play {hall
lofe the match. — They are the foie judges of fair and
unfair play, and all difputes fliall be determined by them.
When a ftriker is hurt, they are to allow another to come
in, and the perfon hurt {hall have his hands in any part
of that innings. — They are not to order a player out, un¬
lefs appealed to by the adverfaries. But if the bowler’s
foot is not behind the bowling-creafe, and within the re¬
turn-creafe, when he delivers the ball, the umpire, un-
afked, muft call no ball. If the ftrikers run a Ihort notch,
the umpire muft call no notch.

With regard to Bets. — If the notches of one player
are laid againft another, the bet depends on both innings,
unlefs otherwife fpecified. If one party beats the other
in one innings, the notches in the firft innings {hall deter¬
mine the bet. But if the other party goes in a fecond
time, then the bet muft be determined by the numbers
on the feore.

CRICK'ET-M ATCH, f. A match at cricket :

An ill-tim’d cricket-match there did

At Biftiop{bourn befal. Duncombe „

CRICK'ETER, f. One that plays at cricket :

We have not any cricketer

Of fuch account as he. Duncombe »

CRICK'HAETH, or Crickeith. See Crickleith.

CRICK'HOWEL, or Crug-hywel, a market-town
of South Wales, in Brecknockfliire, pleafantly fituated
on the river Ulk, over which it has a bridge of fourteen
arches. It commands many pidturefque and beautiful,
fcenes, and lies within two miles of the confines of Mon¬
mouth, fix miles from Abergavenny, thirteen from Breck¬
nock, and 15 1 from London. The river abounds with
trout, and the neighbouring hills with groufe. This
place is highly in repute for goats’ whey, which is here
in great perfection ; and is much reforted to by valetu¬
dinarians. The town is lituate on the direct road from
* London

S 60 C R I

London to South Wales and Milford Haven, and is fup-
pofed to have been built in the time of Hywel Dda,
prince of South Wales, (who flourifhed about the year
940, celebrated for his code of Welch laws, collected by
Dr. Wotton,) or his fon Hywel. Near it are the re¬
mains of an encampment, with a double ditch, mentioned
in Leland as the Cragus Hoclinus. Here formerly was a
cafUe, called Alifby-caflle , the ruins of which are hill to
be feen, and fhcw it to have been a place of conliderable
flrength, but by whom it was eredted is uncertain. It has
a plentiful market on Thurfdays, and an annual fair on
the 1 2th of May.

CRICK'LADE, an ancient borough, fituated in the
north-well: extremity of the county of Wilts, didant
eighty-four miles from London, thirty-five from Bath,
forty-feven from Briflol, thirty-two from Oxford, and
feven from Cirencefler, in a rich healthy fertile country.
It is faid to have been formerly called Cerigwlad, a BritSfh
word, iignifying a flony or rocky country, like that in
which the town is fituated : but fome are of opinion, that
it is compounded of the Saxon word cpaecca, a brook,
and latsiap, to empty ; becaufe the two finall dreams,
the Churn and Rey, here difcharge themfelves into the
Thames. Others fay it was called Grckelade, ‘from a Greek
fchool, which, being tranllated to Oxford, was the ori¬
gin of the univerfity of that city ; but Camden feems to
be of opinion that this dory is fabulous. It is, how¬
ever, of great antiquity, and was formerly a conliderable
place. To this town the river Thames is navigable, and,
till within a few years, goods were conveyed to and from
London by the river; but there is now a canal between
the Thames and Severn, which unites at Lechlade, runs
within half a mile of this place, where there is a commo¬
dious wharf, at which the inhabitants are fupplied with
coals at a moderate price, which are brought from Staf-
fordfhire. This town is an ancient borough by prefcrip-
tion, and governed by a bailiff, who is the returning-offi-
cer. Here is a good free-fchool, well endowed. It has two
churches; that of St. Sampfon is a large Gothic drudfure,
with an elegant tower ; the other, St. Maryts, is a very
ancient building. The market is weekly, on Saturdays.
The fairs are, the third Wednefday in April and July,
the third Tuefday in Augud, and St. Matthew’s day.

CRICK'I.EITH, a town of North Wales, in Caer-
narvonfhire, twenty-one miles'from Caernarvon, and 223
from London ; fituated on the coad of the Irifh lea, and
is a place of great antiquity. Here are the remains of a
Ilrong caftle, fuppofed to have been built by one of the
Welch princes in the reign of king John. The gate and
fome of the walls are dill (landing. The town is much
decayed. The government is veiled in two bailiffs. It
has a market on Wednefdays ; and three annual fairs,
May 23, July i, and October 18.

GRID,/. The ftvord or poniard carried by the Ma¬
layans in Hindoodan ; it is a foot and a half long, and
the blade is ferpentine.

CRIEFF, a town of Scotland, in the county of Perth :
feventeen miles north of Stirling, and fix.teen welt of
Perth.

CRI'ER,^. The officer whofe bufinefs is to cry. or
make proclamation.- — He openeth his mouth like a crier.
Eccl. xx. 15.

The crfer'calls aloud
Our old nobility of Trojan blood,

Who gape among the crowd for their precarious food.

Dry dm.

CRIL'LON (Louis de Berthonde), a knight of Malta,
and didinguilhed general, of an illudrious family, origi¬
nally from Italy, and born in 1541. He ferved at the
fiege of Calais at the early age of fifteen, and afterwards
lignaliled himfelf in the battles of Dreux, Jarnac, and
Moncontour, againd the Huguenots. He was at the bat¬
tle of Lepanto, as knight of Malta, in -1571, and .was
chofen, though wounded, to carry the news of the vic¬
tory to the pope and the king of France. He affided at

C R I

the fiege of Rochelle in x 573. Notwithflanding his zeal
for the catholic religion, he took part againd the League,
in favour of his lawful king, Henry III. of France ; and
he was fo much edeemed by that monarch, as to be crea¬
ted by him medre-de-camp of his regiment of guards,
and knight of his orders. Yet, when that weak prince
ventured to propofe to Cvillon the affaffinatipn of his
enemy the duke of Guife, the generous foldier refufed
to be concerned in fueh a deed, but offered to light the
duke. On the acceflion of Henry IV. Crillon transferred
his loyalty to the new fovercign, and ferved him with
the utmod fidelity. He repulled the leaguers from be¬
fore Boulogne ; and, when Quilleboeuf was inveded by
the army of Villars, he entered the place in a boat, with
only two attendants ; and to the beliegers’ fummons re¬
plied, “ Crillon is within, and the enemy without.”
The gallant Henry confidered him as a fort of brother in
arms, always called him the brave Crillon, (an epithet
which has adhered to his name,) and treated him with
the familiarity which made a confpicuous part of his
character. One day, as Crillon entered the drawing¬
room, Henry exclaimed to his courtiers, “ Here comes
the braved man in my dominions!” “ Sire,” replied
Crillon, “ your mujedy tells a lie ; he is yourlelf.” Af¬
ter the battle at Arques, the king wrote him the follow¬
ing laconic billet : “ Hang yourlelf, Crillon! We have
fought at Arques, and you were not there. Adieu, tyave
Crillon! I love you, right or wrong fa tort & a traversj.”
He was, however, (paring enough of lx is favours to the
man lie loved fo well, giving this royal reafon : “I was
fine of the brave Crillon, but had to gain over thofe
who perlecuted me.” A bad date of Health eventually
obliged Crillon to retire from the fervice. He fpent his
latter days in exercifes of piety and beneficence, and died
at Avignon in 1615, in his feventy-fifth year. A lingular
charafteridic trait occurred ona trial of Crillon’s courage,
by the young duke of Guife. Crillon had been lent by
Henry IV. to the duke at Marfeilles ; when, by way of
putting his prefence of mind to the proof, that young no¬
bleman caufed an alarm to be founded at the door of his
lodging, at which he had previouily placed two horfes
l’addled. The duke then ran up hairs, approached Crillon,
and told him that the enemy had got poffeifion of the town
and port, and propoled that he diould withdraw, rather
than give the victor the glory of making him prifoner.
Crillon quietly took his arms, and declared that it was
better to die fword in hand than furvive t He lofs of the
place. As they defcended the hairs together, the duke
burd into a fit of laughter, which apprifed Crillon of
the trick thus played him. He immediately put on a
hern countenance, and grafping Guife firmly faid to him
with an oath, “ Young man, never again amufe yourfelf
with founding the courage of a man of character. By
heaven! if you had made me betray any weaknefs, I
would have dabbed you.”

CRIL'LON-MAHON (R. R. due de), defendant of
the preceding nobleman, and captain-general of the Spa-
nilh forces.’ It is calculated that he had been in fixty-
eight different engagements. He commanded the Spanifh
armies with the greated fuccefs in the war of 1 780, againd
the Englidt, and in that war took the ifland of Minorca.
After having ferved long in France, his native country,
at the conclufion of the feven years war he paffed, with
the approbation of the French government, into the
fervice of Spain, where he acquired the fird military
rank. Not having taken any part in the lad war of the
Spaniards againd the French, he had a very aftive (hare
in the conclufion of the peace which terminated it. Cour-
tefy, no lefs than courage, >vas always the appanage of
the family of Crillon. In thefe refpefts.this member of
that illudrious houfe did not degenerate; of which the
eonqued of Minorca, and the letter fent by him to lord
Heathfield, the preferver of Gibraltar, on his being made
a peer,, will ever be convincing proofs. He died at Ma¬
drid, in May, 1756, aged eighty years. The title of

duke

C R I

duke of Mahon, dedined to perpetuate the remembrance
of his victories, has palled to the younged of liis tons by
a third marriage. The two eldeft fons of the duke de
Crillon were both members of the condiment alfembly
of France.

CRIM-TAR'TARY. See Crimea.

CRIME, f. [ crimen , Lat. crime , Fr.] An aft contrary
to right ; an offence ; a great fault ; an act of wickednefs :

Undergo with me one guilt, one crime,

Qf tailing. Milton.

No crime was thine, if ’ tis no crime to love. Pope.

The cognizance and admeafurement of crimes and
punifhments form in every country the code of criminal
law; or, as it is more ufually denominated in England,
the dobtrine of the pleas of the crown : fo called, becaufe
the king, in whom centers the majefty of the whole com¬
munity, is fuppofed by the law to be the perfon injured
by every infraction of the public rights belonging to that
community ; and is therefore in all cafes the proper pro-
fecutor for every public offence. The knowledge of
this branch of jurifprudence, which teaches the nature,
extent, and degrees, of every crime, and adjufts to it its
adequate and neceffary penalty, is of the utmoft import¬
ance to every individual in the date. For no rank or
elevation in life, no uprightneis of heart, no prudence or
circumfpeCtion of conduit, fhould tempt a man to con¬
clude, that lie may not at fume time or other be deeply
intereded in thefe refearches. The -infirmities of the belt
among us, the vices and ungovernable padions of others,
the indability of all human affairs, and the numberlefs
unforefeen events which the compafs of a day may bring
forth, --will teach us, upon a moment’s reflection, that
to know with precifion what the laws of our country
have forbidden, and the deplorable confequences to
which a wilful difobedience may expofe us, is a matter
of univerfal concern.

In proportion to tire importance of the criminal law,
ought alio to be the care and attention of the legiflature
in properly forming and enforcing it. It fnould be founded
upon principles that are permanent, uniform, and uni¬
verfal ; and always conformable to the dictates of truth
and juftice, the feelings of humanity, and the indelible
rights of mankind : though it fometimes (provided there
be no tranfgreflion of thefe eternal boundaries) may be
modified, narrowed, or enlarged, according to the local
or occafional neceflities of the date which fit is meant to
govern. And yet, either from a want of attention to
thefe principles in the firft connection of the laws, and
adopting in their dead the impetuous dictates of avarice,
ambition, and revenge ; from retaining the difcordant
political regulations, which fucceiiive conquerors or fac¬
tions havh edabliffied, in the various revolutions of go¬
vernment ; from giving a lading efficacy to fanctions that
were intended to be temporary, and made (as lord Bacon
cxpreifes it) merely upon the fpurof the occaiion ; or
from, ladly, too haftily employing fuch means as are
greatly difproportionate to their end, in order to check
the progrefs of fome very prevalent offence: from forne,
or from all, of thefe caufeS it hath happened, that the
criminal law is in every country of Europe more rude
and imperfeCt than the civil. We Ih all not here enter
into any minute enquiries concerning the local conditu-
tions of other nations ; the inhumanity and rnidaken po¬
licy of which have been diffidently pointed out by Mon-
tefquieu, Beccaria, and other ingenious writers of their
own. But even with us in Britain, where our crown-law
is with juftice fuppofed to be more nearly advanced to
perfection ; where crimes are more accurately defined,
and penalties lefs uncertain and arbitrary ; where all our
accufations are public, and our trials in the face of the
world ; where torture is unknown, and every delinquent
is judged by thole of his equals, againd whom he can
form no exception, nor even a perfonal diliike ; even here

Vol. V. No. 279.

0 R I lit) 1

we fltall occafionally find room to remark many particu¬
lars that feem to want revifion and amendment. •

Although in various indances we may glory in the
wifdom of our laws, we diall find it fomewhat difficult
to judify the frequency of capital punifliment inflicted
(perhaps incondderately ) by the multitude of fuccefiive
independent datutes, upon crimes very different in their
natures. It is a melancholy truth, that among the ya-
riety of actions which men are daily liable to commit,
not lefs than one hundred and fixty have been declared
by aCt of parliament to.be felonies without benefit of clergy,
or, in other words, to be worthy of indant death. So
dreadful a lid, indead of diminifliing, increafes the num¬
ber of offenders. The injured, through compaflion, will
often forbear to profecute ; juries, through companion,
will fometimes forget their oaths, and either acquit the
guilty, or mitigate the nature of the offence; and judges,
through compaflion, will refpite more than half the con¬
victs, and recommend them to the royal mercy. Among
fo many chances of efcaping, the hardened offender over¬
looks the multitude that fuffer : he boldly engages in
fome defperate attempt to relieve his wants orfupply his
vices; and if, unexpectedly, the hand of juftice over¬
takes him, he deems himfelf peculiarly unfortunate in
falling at lad a facrifice to thole laws which long impu¬
nity has taught him to contemn. On this defeCt in our
laws, the virtuous fir Thomas More, the eloquent Dr.
Johnfon, the learned fir William Blackdone, and the
experienced and benevolent Mr. Colquhoun, have pa¬
thetically written : but, as yet, written in vain! In tire
wife lenate of ancient Rome, commiffions were often de¬
creed to inquire into the abufes of their laws, and to re¬
form them. Our legiflature could never be employed
with greater dignity and honour to itfelf, nor with greater
advantage to thole from whom it derives its power, than
in appointing a commiflion to revile and to amend the
penal laws of this kingdom ; of which the feverity and
the multitude, according to lord Bacon, expound the
curie of the prophet, “ pluet fuper eos laqucos and which
are worfe than lhowers of hail or tempeds upon cattle,
for they fall upon men.

CRIME,/! Imputation of wrong; [a Latinifm.] — To
undergo myfielf the total crime. Miltcn.

Which having got, he ufed without crime
Or blamefull blot. Spenfcr.

CRIME'A, alfo called Crim-Tart a ry, anciently the
Cherfonefus Taurica , a peninfula of Europe, lituated be¬
tween the 51ft and 55th degrees of latitude, and in the
46th degree of longitude. Its fouthern and weftern coads
lie on the Euxine or Black Sea; its northern and eaflern
on the Pal us Maeotis. It is joined to the continent on
the north by a fmall neck of land not more than fix miles
broad. The mountainous parts were inhabited by the
Tauri, probably a colony of Scythians ; and its coads on
the wed, the ealt, and the foutlv, by Greeks. The Scy¬
thians were driven out by Mithridates ; the Greeks by
the Sarmatians ; and thefe again by the Alani and Goths,
a northern horde of Scythians. The Hungarians, the
Colfacks, and Tartars, lucceeded in their turn ; while
the Genoefe, in the twelfth century, held a temporary
and precarious pofleflion of the lea-ports, which they
were obliged to yield to the Turks in 1475. At the peace
of 1774, the Crim-Tartars were declared independent ;
and in 1783 this peninfula was united to the Ruffian em¬
pire ; and further fecured to it in 1791, by the ceflion of
the fortrefs of Oczakow, on the part of the Turks; when
it was united to the government of Ekaterinoflau, or New
Ruflia. From the ilthinus, on which is built the fortrefs
of Or-kapi or Perekop, to the fil'd riling of the hill at
Karafubafar, the country is one continued flat : elevating
itfelf, by an eafy gradation, to the fummit of the hill,
which forms the fouth fide of the peninfula, and the lliore
of the Black Sea. On being added to the Ruffian domi-
4 ^ nionsa

302 C R I

nions, the Crimea was called The province ofTauris, and
is now named Tauricheskaia, which fee, for its hif-
tory and extent.

CRI'MEFUL, adj. Wicked; criminal; faulty in a
high degree ; contrary to duty ; contrary to virtue :

You proceeded not againft thefe feats,

So crimeful and fo capital in nature. S/iakefpeare.

CRI'MELESS, adj. Innocent ; without crime :

My foes could not procure me any fcathe,

So long as I am loyal, true, and crimelfs. S/iakefpeare.

CRI'MELN, a town of Germany, in the circle of Up¬
per Saxony, and territory of Neuftadt : two miles north
of Weyda.

CRI'MINAL, adj. Faulty; contrary to right; con¬
trary to duty ; contrary to law :

Live thou, and to thy mother dead attefl.

That clear fhe died from blemifh criminal. Spenfer.
Guilty ; tainted with crime ; not innocent. — The negledt
of any of the relative duties, renders us criminal in the
light of God. Rogers. — Not civil : as, a criminal profecu-
tion; the criminal law.

CRI'MINAL, f A man accufed. — Was ever criminal
forbid to plead? Drydcn. — A man guilty of a crime. —
All three perfons that had held chief place of authority
in their countries ; all three ruined, not by war, or by
nay other difafter, but by juftice and fentence, as delin¬
quents and criminals. Bacon,

CRI'MINALLY, adv. Not innocently; wickedly;
guiltily. — As our thoughs extend to all fubjects, they
may be criminally employed on all. Rogers.

CRI'MINALNESS,yi Guiltinefs; want of innocence.

CRIMINA'TION, J'. £ criminatio , Lat.] The adt of
accufing; accufation ; arraignment; charge.

CRI'MINATORY, adj. [from crimina, Lat.] Rela¬
ting to accufation ; accufing ; cenforious.

CRI'MINOUS, adj. \_criminofus , Lat.] Wicked; ini¬
quitous ; enormoufly guilty. — The punifliment that be¬
longs to that great and criminous guilt, is the forfeiture
of his right and claim to all mercies, which are made
over to him by Chrift. Hammond.

CRI'MINOUSLY, adv. Enormoufly; very wicked¬
ly. — Some particular duties of piety and charity, which
were moft criminoufy omitted before. Hammond.

CRl'MINOUSNESS, f. Wickednefs; guilt; crime.

. — I could never be convinced of any fuch criminoufnefs in
him, as willingly to expofe his life to the ftroke of juf-
tice, and malice of his enemies. King Charles.

CRIM'MITZSCHAU, a town of Germany, in the
circle of Upper Saxony, and territory of Erzgebirg, fitua-
ted on the Pleiffe, built in the thirteenth century. The
inhabitants carry on manufactures of cloth, flannels, and
linen : eight miles north-wed of Zwickau.

CRIMNO'DES, f. [from x^ifooi/, bran.] An epithet
given to that, date of the urine when it depofits a fedi-
rnent like bran.

CRIMOSIN', adj. \_crinwfmo, Italian; commonly writ¬
ten as it is pronounced, crimfon.] A fpecies of red colour ;
Upon her head a crimofn coronet,

With damafk rofes and daffadilies fet. • -Spenfer.

CRIMP, adj. [from crumble, or crimble. ] Friable; brit¬
tle; eafily crumbled ; eafily reduced to powder:

Now the fowler, warn’d
By thefe good omens, with fwift early flops
Treads the crimp earth, ranging through fields and glades.

Philips.

Not confident ; not forcible : a low cant word. — The evi¬
dence is crimp-, the witnelfes fwear backwards and for¬
wards, and contradict themfelves ; and his tenants flick
by him. Arbutlinot.

To CRIM'PLE, v. a. [from rumple, crumple, crimplc.]
To. contract j to corrugate; to caufe to (brink or con-

C R I

traft. — He paffed the cautery through them, and accord¬
ingly crimpled them up. WiJ'eman.

CRIM'SON ,/. [ crimofino, Ital.] Red, fomewhat dark,
ened with blue :

Why does the foil endue

The blufhing poppy with a crimfon hue ? Prior.

Red in general. — Can you blame her then, being a maid
yet rofed over with the virgin crimfon of raodefty ? Shakefp.
The crimfon dream diflain’d his arms around,

And the difdainful foul came rufhing thro’ the wound.

Dry den.

To CRIM'SON, v. a. To dye with crimfon. See
Dying.

Here wafl thou bay’d, brave hart !

Here didfit thou fall ; and here thy hunters ftand
S^n’d in thy fpoil, and crimfon’ d in thy lethe. Skakefpeare.

CRIM'SON GRASS VETCH, f. in botany. See
Lathyrus Nissolia.

CRIN'CUM, J'. A cramp; a contraction; whimfy.
A cant word-.

For jealoufy is but a kind

Of clap and crincum. of the mind. Hudibras.

CRINE'SIUS (Chriftopher), a learned German di¬
vine, born in Bohemia in 1584, and afterwards an emi¬
nent profellbr of theology in the univerfity of Altdorf,
where he died in 1626. He was the author of various
works, abounding in erudition; among which are, r.
Exercitationes Hebraicce. 2. Gymnafmm & Lexicon Syriacum ,
2 vols. 4to. 3. Lingua Samaritica, 4to. 4. Grammatica
Chaldaica, 4to. 5. De AuEloritate Verbi divini in Hebraico
Codice , 1646, 4to. 6. A Diflertation on the Confufion of
Tongues.

CRINGE, f. Bow; fervile civility :

Let me be grateful ; but let far from me

Be fawning cringe , and falfe diflembling looks. Philips.

To CRINGE, v. a. [from kriechent Ger.] To draw to¬
gether; to contract:

Whip him, fellows,

Till, like a boy, you fee him cringe his face,

And whine aloud for mercy. S/iakefpeare.

To CRINGE, v. n. [kriechen, Ger.] To bowr ; to pay
court with bows; to fawn; to flatter. — Flatterers have
the flexor mufcles fo ftrong, that they are always bowing
and cringing. Arbuthnot.

The cringing knave, who feeks a place

Without fuccefs, thus tells his cafe. Swift.

CRINI'GEROUS, adj. [ criniger, Lat.] Hairy; over¬
grown with hair.

CRINI'SUS, in fabulous hiftory, a Trojan prince, who
expofed his' daughter on the fea, rather than fuffer her
to be devoured by the fea-monfter which Neptune fent
to punilh the infidelity of Laomedon. The daughter
came fafe to the (hores of Sicily. Crinifus fome time
after went in queft of his daughter, and was fo difeonfo-
late for her lofs, that the gods changed him into a river
in Sicily, and granted him the power of metamorphofing
liimfelf into whatever fliape he pleafed. He made ufe
of this privilege to feduce the neighbouring nymphs ;
whence the Naiades.

CRINI'TA C AFEN'SIS, f. See Pavetta Caffra.
CRI'NITE, adj. jeriuitus, Lat.] Seemingly having a
tail of long hair :

How comate, crinate, caudate, ftars are fram’d
I knew. Fairfax.

CRI'NITUS (Peter), in Italian, Pietro Riccio, a native
of Florence, who ftudied under Angelo Poliziano, whofe
works, after his death, he took pains in collecting. He
was a friend of Pico of Mirandola, and enjoyed a confi-
derable reputation in polite literature. He fucceeded
Poliziano in the Florentine fchool, and is charged with

imitating

C R I

imitating him in thofe infamous pleafures which have
too much difgraced tlie fcholars of that age and country.
His premature death is faid by Paul Jovius to have been
the confequence of his vicious difpofition ; for being at
an entertainment with fome of his pupils, and indulging
in licentious difcourfe, one of them, unreftrained by any
refpedVfor fuch a matter, threw either a cup of water,
or a bottle, at him, with which affront he was fo much
affefted that he died a few days after, in 1505, in his
fortieth year. Crinitus wrote a work, in twenty-five
books, entitled, De Honejia Difciplina, treating, in imita¬
tion of Aulus Gellius, on various queftions of erudition;
alfo, De Poetis Latinis, in five books, which, though held
cheap by Voflius, as defective in accuracy, gained him
much applaufe, by being the firft work of the kind. He
likewife compofed many Latin poems, inferted in the firft
volume of Delicto: Poctarum Italorum.

CRI'NITZ, a town of Germany, in the circle of Lower
Saxony, and territory of Erzgcbirg : fix miles fouth of
Zwickau.

lo CRIN'KLE, v. n. [/irinckelen, Dut.] To go in and
out; to run in flexures: diminutive of crankle :

LTnlefs fome fweetnefs at the bottom lie,

Who cares for all the crinkling of the pie ? King's Cookery.

To CRTN'KLE, v. a. To mould into inequalities.

CRIN'KLE, f. A wrinkle; a finuofity ; the hole in a
fail which receives the rope that draws it up to the yard.

CRINODEN'DRUM,y; [from nguov, a lily, and hvfyov,
a tree; lily-tree.] In botany, a genus of the clafs mona-
delphia, order decandria. The generic charadlers are —
Calyx: none. Corolla: bell-fhaped ; petals fix, oblong,
erect, fpreading at the tip. Stamina : filaments ten,
erect, united at bottom ; antherte ovate, ereft. Piftillum:
germ fuperior, ovate; ftyle fubulate, a little longer than
the ftamens. Pericarpium : capfule coriaceous, obtufe-
ly three-cornered, one-celled, gaping elaftically at top.
Seeds: three, roundifli. — FJfential Charade r. Calyx, none;
corolla bell-fhaped, fix-petalled ; capfule one-celled,
gaping elaftically at top.

The crinodendron patagua, which is the only fpecies
at prefent known, is a fuperb ever-green branchy tree,
with a body of feven feet in diameter. The leaves are
oppofite, a great deal longer than the petioles, of a bright
green, lanceolate, and ferrated : the flowers are fcattered
and axillary, the peduncles one-flowered, the flowers
having the odour of lilies. The feeds are of the fize of
a lentil. It is a native of Chili. Joannes Ignatius Mo¬
lina was its firft difcoverer and defcriber.

CRINOMY'RON, /: [from ygivov, a lily, and
ointment.] An emollient ointment compofed chiefly of
lilies.

CRINO'NIS, f. [from crinis, Lat. a hair.] A difeafe
mentioned by Parre, which, he fays, proceeds from fmall
hairs flicking in the back.

CRINO'SE, or Crinate, ad], [crinis. Lat.] Hairy.

CRINO'SITY, f. Hairinefs.

CRI'NUM, f. [derivation unknown.] In botany, a
genus ot the clafs hexandria, order monogynia, natural
order of fpathacete. The generic characters are — Calyx:
involucre fpathe-form, two-leaved, oblong, umbellulife-
rous, after gaping reflected. Corolla: one-petalled, fun-
nel-form ; tube oblong, cylindric, inflected ; border fix-
parted ; divifions lanceolate-linear, obtufe, concave, re¬
flected, of which the three alternate ones are diftinguifhed
by a hooked appendicle. Stamina: filaments fix, fubu¬
late, trom the bafe of the border, of the length of the
border, converging ; antherte oblong, linear, riling up¬
wards, incumbent. Piftillum: germ inferior ; ftyle fili¬
form, length of the flower; ftigma three-cleft, very
fmall. Pericarpium: capfule fubovate, three-celled, cou
vered with the calyx. Seeds: feveral. It differs from
pancratium only in the want of a neCtary. LTIerit.— •
FJfential Charatler . (Syft.) Corolla funnel-form, monope-
talous, fix-paifed; three alternate fegments uncinate;

C R I 3 63

germ at the bottom of the corolla, covered ; ftamina
diftant. — (Lin. Fil. inHort. Kew.) Corolla funnel-form,
half fix-cleft ; tube filiform; border patulous recurved,
fegments fubulate channelled ; filaments inferted in the
throat of the tube, diftinCt.

Species. 1. Crinum Afiaticum, or Afiatic crinum :
leaves keeled. Root folid, turbinate, furrounded with
long branching fibres; ftem fiiort, thick, coated, white,
fingle ; leaves three feet long, three inches wide, fubu-
late-linear, ereft, ftriated, thick, imbricate ; flowers white,
large, in a firnple flat umbel. Linnaeus obferves, that
the leaves are equitant in two rows. Native of Malabar,
Ceylon, Tranquebar, Cochin-china, & c. Rumphius ex¬
tols the efficacy of tire roots againft poifon both of ler-
pents and arrows, in cedematous fweliings, &c. Gaertner
makes this a diftinft genus, under the name of bulbine ;
affirming that it differs as much from crinum, as alftroe-
meria from hemerocallis. For crinum has a fuperior,
prifmatic, three-valved, capfule, and very fmall feeds,
perpendicularly imbricate, and terminated by a membra¬
naceous wing, as in pinus : whereas the capfule in this
is inferior, membranaceous, inflated and valvelefs ; the
feeds three-fided, membranaceous angles ; the divifions
of the corolla alfo are not hooked at the end; but his
crinum is our agapanthus umbellatus.

1. Crinum Americanum, or great American crinum :
leaves oblong-lanceolate, very Imooth at tire edge, with
the end contracted and hooked ; flowers pedicelled, with
tire tube fhorter than the border. Flowering-ftem a foot
and a half in height, the thicknefs of a finger, (lightly
compreffed, coming out not from the center of the leaves,
but on one fide; leaves two feet and more in length, and
a hand broad, furrowed on the upper furface, and keeled
on the lower, fmooth, ft iff, light green, (lightly waved
on the edge, thickilh, (harp-pointed, pierced with many
largifh pores: flowers before they open pale yellow, but
when open of a milky whitenefs, and of no difagreeable
.fmell : they open fuccellively, each lading a day or two.
Native of South America ; flowering in July and Auguft.

3. Crinum erubefcens, or fmall American crinum :
leaves lanceolate, cartilaginous-crenulate, the end pro¬
duced and unfolded ; flowers feftile ; tube longer than
the border. The flower-ftem arifes immediately from the
root, on the outlide of the leaves, and is about two feet
high ; on the top are eight or ten flowers, in form of an
umbel, clofely joined at their bafe, but fpreading above.
They are of a beautiful white colour, and fmell very
fweet. The ftamens are ftretched out to a confiderable
length beyond the petals. After the flowers are paft,
the germ fwells, and becomes an oblong bulb. The
plants generally flower three or four times in a year, but
at no regular feafon; as the petals are of a very tender
texture, they do not continue in beauty longer than four
or five days. Native of the Spanith Weft Indies; Miller
received roots of this and the foregoing fpecies, at lead
as early as the year 17 56, from Panama and Carthagena,
probably fome years earlier, and cultivated them in the
botanic garden at Chelfea.

4. Crinum tenellum, or tender crinum : fpathe many-
flowered, corollas equal, leaves filiform. Found at the
Cape of Good Hope, by Sparmann. According to the
opinion of the younger Linnaeus and Solander, this is a
leucoium, or perhaps a new genus.

5. Crinum lineare, or linear crinum: leaves linear;
corollas bell-form, with two fegments narrower than
the reft. Flowers large, white. Found at the Cape by
Thunberg.

6. Crinum-iiervofunr, or nerve-leaved crinum : leaves
roundifh, nerved; filaments widened at the bafe. Native
of the Philippine iflands; obferved by Monf. Poivre.

Propagation and Culture. Thefe bulbs ar.e very orna¬
mental plants for the ftove. They are eafily propagated
by offsets, which the roots put out in plenty ; or by the
bulbs which fucceed the flowers, and ripen perfectly
here. Thefe muft be planted in pots filled with rich

earth.

364 C R I

earth, and if plunged into the tan-bed in the dove, the
plants will make greater progrefs, and flower oftener,
than when they are placed on Ihelves ; though in the
latter way they will fucceed very well, provided they
are kept in a good temperature o'f heat. The roots fhoul-d
be tranfplanted in the fpring, and all the offsets taken
off, otherwife they will fill the pots, and ftarve the old
plants : they mud be frequently refreflied with water,
but it mud not be given them too plentifully, efpecially
in winter. Thefe forts flower at every feafon of the year,
which renders them more valuable ; for, where there are
many plants, there will be almod a perpetual fueceflion
of flowers, which emit a very agreeable odour. See
Agapanthus, Cyrtanthus, and Amaryllis.

CRIP'PLE, y.' [cjrypel, Sax. krcpel, Dut.] A lame
map ; one that has loft or never enjoyed the ufe of his
limbs. Donne, with great appearance of propriety, writes
it creeple, from creep. — I am a cripple in my limbs ; but
what decays are in my mind, the reader mud determine.
Dry den.

See the blind beggar dance, the cripple fl.ng,

The fot a hero, lunatic a king. Pope.

To CRIP'PLE, v. a. To lame; to make lame ; to de¬
prive of the ufe of limbs. — The dancing-mailer threw
himfelf from the rock, but was crippled in the fall. Addifon.
Knots upon his gouty joints appear,

And chalk is in his crippled fingers found. Dryden.

CRIP'PLEGATE, a gate of the city of London, fo
Called' from an hofpital of cripples formerly eredled there.
CRIP'PI.ENESS,/! Lamenefs; privation of the limbs.
CRI PSOR'CHIS, f. [from xgvdlv, to conceal, and
atedicle.] An epithet applied to thofe perfons
whofe tedes have not defeended into the ferotum.

CRI'QUETOT, a town of France, in the department
of the Lower Seine, and chief place of a canton, in the dif-
tridt of Montivilliers : feven miles north of Montivilliers.

CRl'SIMA,/! [Gr.] Signs by which a phydeian may
judge of a difeafe.

CRI'SIS,/. [from vu, to judge.] That date of a
difeafe in1 which its termination or confequence may be
judged of:

Wife leeches wifi not vain receipts obtrude ;

Deaf to complaints, they wait upon the ill.

Till fome fate crijis authorize their fkill. Dryden.
The point of time at which any affair comes to the height :
This hour’s the very crifis of your fate ;

Your good or ill, your infamy or fame,

And all the colour of your life, depends

On this important now. Dryden.

CRISM and CRISOM. See Chrism and Chrisom.
CRISP, adj. \_crifpusy Lat.] Curled. — Bulls are more
crifp on the forehead than cows. Bacon. — .Indented;
winding :

You nymphs, call’d Naiads, of the winding brooks,
With your hedg’d crowns, and ever liarmlefs looks,
Leave your crifp channels, and on this green land
Anfwer your fummons ; Juno does command. Shakcfp.

Brittle ; friable. — In frody weather, mufic within doors
fonndeth better ; which may be by reafon, not of the
difpodtion of the air, but of the wood or dring of the
indrument, which is made more crifp , and fo more porous
and hollow. Bacon.

To CRISP, v. a. \_crifpo, Lat.] To contract into knots
or curls. — Spirit of wine is not only unfit for inflamma¬
tions in general, but alfo crifps up the veffels of the dura
mater and brain, and fometimes produces a gangrene.
Sharp. — To twid :

Along the crifpcd fliades and bow’rs

Revels the fpruce and jocund fpring, Milton,

To indent ; to run in and out,

CRI

CRISP (Tobias), a divine of the church of England,
and one of the principal champions of the dodtrines of
Antinomianifm, was born at London, in 1600. After
receiving a clailical education at Eton fchool, he entered
at fome college in the univerfity of Cambridge, where
he took the degree of bachelor of arts ; whence he re¬
moved to Baliol-college, Oxford, where he was incorpo¬
rated in the fame degree, in the year 1626. In the fol¬
lowing year he became redlor of Brinkworth in Wiltfliire,
and in a few years afterwards proceeded to the degree of
dodtor in divinity. In early life he had been a favourer
of the Arminian doctrines ; but, changing his opinions,
he became zealoufly attached to the principles of the An-
tinomians. Unfavourable, however, as, his ©pinions were
to the interefls of rational Chriftianity, Dr. Crifp was
himfelf remarkable for the chaftenefs of his piety, the
purity and fandlity of his manners, and the humility and
modefty of his deportment. He devoted an ample in¬
come, arifing from a large eftate, to works of hofpi-
tality and beneficence. Upon the breaking out of the
civil war he was obliged to fly to London, to avoid the
infolence of the king’s foldiers, among whom he was
an object of perfecution, on account of his being ranked
with thofe divines w'ho were puritannicaliy inclined. In
this great metropolis the peculiarity of his opinions en¬
gaged him in numerous contefts, which he did, not live
to carry to any great length, having cor.tradled a difeafe
which proved mortal to him in 1642. He published no¬
thing during his life-time, but after his death his Ser¬
mons appeared, in 3 vols. Svo. which were reprinted by
his fon, with additions, in one volume, 4to. 16S9.

CRIS'PALT, a mountain of Swiflerland, in the can¬
ton of Uri : ten miles fouth-eaft of Altroff.

CRISPA'TION, J. The act of curling. The Hate of
being curled. — Some differ in the hair and feathers, both
in the quantity, crijpation, and colours of them ; as he-
lions are hirfute, and have great manes; the fhe’s are’
fmooth, like cats. Bacon.

CRISPATU'RA, f. [from crifpo, Lat. to curl.] A
fpafmodic contraction or curling of the membranes and
fibres.

CRISPEL'LO, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of
Naples, and province of Abruzzo Citra : twenty-five
miles eafi of Civita Borella.

CRIS'PIN and CRISPIA'NUS, two legendary faints,
whofe feftival, as marked in the kalenaar, is on the 25th
of October. According to the legend, they were brethren,
born at Rome ; from whence they travelled to Soiffons in-
France, about the year 303, to propagate the Chriftian
religion ; and becaufe they would not be chargeable to
others for their maintenance, they exercifed the trade of
ihoemakers ; but the governor of the town, difeovering
them to be Chriftians, ordered them to be beheaded.
From which time the flioemakers made choice of them
for their tutelar faints.

St. Crispin’s Lance, f. A vulgar term for a flioe-
maker’s awl.

CRIS'PING-PIN, f. A curling-iron. — The changea¬
ble fuits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples,
and the crif ping-pins. IJ'aiak, iii. 22.

CRISPISUL'CANT, adj. [ crifpifulcans , Lat.] Waved,
or undulated, as lightning is reprelented.

CRISP'NESS, J'. Curlednefs.

CRIS'PUS, or Crispo (John Baptift), a learned Ita¬
lian divine and poet, in the lixteenth century, born at
Gallipoli, in the kingdom of Naples. Rome was the
place in which his talents excited notice and. encourage¬
ment, and whither many perfons of confideration reforted
for the benefit of his inftruCfions in jurifprudence, philo-
fophy, and theology. He died in that city in 1595, when
pope Clement VIII. was on the point of rewarding his
merits with the epifcopal dignity. He was the author ot
a critical work, entitled, De Etknicis PhiLofophis caute le~
gendis, 1594, folio ; on which Polfevin bellows very high
commendations. He alfo publifhed, 1. De Medici Laudu

C R I

Ins, 0 ratio ad civos /nos Gallipolitanos, 1591, 4to. 2. The
Life of Sannazario, 1583, 8vo. 3. A Defcription of the
City of Gallipoli, 1591 ; and different poetical pieces, of
which he was either the original author, or illuftrative
editor.

CRIS'PY, aclj. Curled :

So are tliofe crifpy fnaky locks, oft known

To be the dowry of a fecond head. Shakefpeare.

CRISS-CROSS-ROW, f A cant term for alphabet :

He ftrides, and all the way he goes

Wades deep in blood o’er' crif-crof-roios. Churchill.

CRIS'TA.yi [from v.eptzc, a horn, or carljla, from ya.fu,
the head.] In anatomy, any part which has an appear¬
ance like the creft or comb upon the head of a cock, as
crijla ditoridis, the nym.pha ; alfo a tubercle about the
anus, &c.

CRIS'TA, f. in botany ; fee C^esalpinia. CRIS'-
TA GAL'LI ; fee Rhinanthus and I-Iedysarum.
C.HRIS'TA PAVO'NIS; fee Guilandina and Poin-

C I A N A .

CRISTIA'NA, a fmall ifland of the Grecian archipe¬
lago. Lat. 36. 20. N. Ion. 43. 2. E. Ferro.

CRITE'RION, J. [y-piTiipiov, Gr.] A mark by which
any thing is judged of, with regard to its goodnefs or
badnefs. — We have here a fure infallible criterion, by
which every man may difcover and find out the gracious
or ungracious difpofition of his own heart. South.

By what criterion do you eat, d’ye think,

If this is priz’d for fweetnefs, that for ftink ? Pope.

This anglicifed Greek word retains its Greek plural. —
The grand criteria of which were the natures of the feve-
ral fervices or renders, that were due to the lords from
their tenants. Blachjlone.

CRI'THE,/. [from ygibn, barley.] A tubercle which
infefts the eye-lids, of the fize and form of a barley-corn,
commonly called the Jlye. When fmall, it isleatedon the
edge of the eye-lid ; but, when large, it fpreads further.
When thefe do not fuppurate, they remain in a thickened
and indurated date. If there is little inflammation, they
may be difperfed by cooling lotions ; but, if thofe do not
fucceed, we fhould endeavour ,to fuppurate them with a
white-bread poultice, and the ufe of a little camphorated
oil applied with a camel’s hair-pencil.

CRITIIE'IS, a daughter of Melanippus, who became
pregnant by an unknov n perfon, and afterwards married
Phemicis of Smyrna, and brought forth the poet Homer,
according to Herodotus.

CRITH'MUM,y. [derivation unknown. ] Samphire,
or S’amfire; in botany, a genus of the clafs pentandria,
order digynia, natural order umbellatae, or umbelliferas.
The generic characters are — Calyx : umbel univerlal,
manifold, hemifphcric ; partial,. limilar ; involucre, uni¬
verlal, many-leaved; leaflets lanceolate, obtufe, reflex ;
partial, lanceolate-linear, length of the umbellule ; peri-
anthium proper, fcarcely obfervable. Corolla : univer-
fal, uniform ; florets all fertile ; proper petals five, ovate,
inflex, equal. Stamina: filaments five, fimple, longer
than tite corolla ; anthers: round! fh. Pifiillum, germ in¬
ferior ; ftyles tv/o, reflex ; ftigtnas obtufe. Pericarpium :
none ; fruit oval, com.preffed, bipartile. Seeds : two, el¬
liptic, compreffed-flat, ftriated on one fide. — EJfcntial Cha¬
racter . Fruit oval, compreffed ; florets equal.

Species. 1. Crithmum maritimum, or fea or rock fam-
pire : leaflets lanceolate, flefhy. Perennial; Items fmooth
and even, entirely fimple ; leaves triternate, the middle
one often five-leaved. It hy.s a root compofed of many
ftro'ng fibres, which penetrate deep into the crevices of
the rocks, fending up feveral flelhy fucculent Italks,
which rife about two feet high, with winged, leaves,
compofed of three or five divifions, each of which has
three or five thick fucculent leaflets near half an inch
long ; the foot-ftalks.of the leaves embrace the Italks at

Vol. V. No. 27.9,

C II I

their bafe; the flowers are produced in circular umbels
at the top of the Italks; thefe are of a yellow colour,
and are fucceeded by feeds fomewhat like thofe of fen¬
nel, but larger. This herb is pickled, and efteemed very
comfortable to the ftomach, and is agreeable to the pa¬
late ; it provokes urine gently, removes obltrudtions of
the vifcera, and creates an appetite ; it is commonly fifed
for fauce ; it is gathered on the rocks, where it grows
naturally, but the people who fupply the markets with
it, feldom bring the right herb, but inftead of it they
bring a fpecies of ajler, which is called golden Jam pi re,
but has a very different flavour from the true, nor has it
any of its'virtues. This grows in greater plenty, and
upon the plain ground which is overflowed by the fait
water; whereas the true fampire grows only out of the
crevices of perpendicular rocks, where it is very difficult
to come at. It flowers in July, and the feeds ripen in
autumn. Native of the rocky fliorcs of the European
ocean ; in Britain, on Dover cliffs, Winchelfea, Rye,
Southampton, the Ifie of Wight ; on all the cliffs of the
Cornilh coaft ; the fields about Forth Gwylan, in Caer-
narvonlhire, are covered with it; Furnefs in'Lancafhire ;
Galloway in Scotland. AUioni informs us, that it alfo
grows on old walls in the Alps. It is not only tiled as
a pickle, but frefli as a pot-herb, by inhabitants of the
fea-coaft. Not only the inula crithmoides, which Mr.
Miller calls a fpecies of after, is ufifd for fampire, but
the falicornia is the only fampire known on the eaft coaft,
and is called marjh fampire. The inhabitants there muft
needs be furprifed that the gathering of fampire Ihould
be called a dangerous trade, when they pluck it at their
eafe as they walk on the land. This, however, is tafte-
lefs, and has a tough firing running through the middle ;
whereas the true fampire has a warm aromatic flavour,
without any impediment to the teeth in eating. Mr.
Pennant informs us that ftieep and cows eagerly feed,
and are faid to grow fat, upon it. It has the name fam¬
pire or faihpier, fometimes wrongly fpelt famphire, from the
French St. Pierre '; the French likewife call it bacillc ma¬
ritime, feuov.il marin, pajfc-pierrc, perce-pierre, and herbe dc
St. Pierre, evidently from the roots (hiking deep in a
the crevices of rocks ; In Italian it is critmo, finocchio ina-
rino, and herba cli Santo Pietro ; in Spanifh, hinojo marino';
in Portuguefe, funcho marinho ; in German, mecrfenchcl ,
fccfcnchel, bacillen ; in Danifli, focfenkel ; in Sw edish, sjo-
fcnkal.

2. Crithmum Pyrenaicum, or Pyrenaean fampire : the
fide leaflets twice trifid. Haller fuppbfes this to be no¬
thing elfe but athamanta libanotis growing old ; Juftieu
is of opinion that it is more nearly related to the genus
athamanta. It is a biennial plant, and a native of the
Pyrenees.

3. Crithmum latifolium, or wedge-leaved fampire:
leaflets wedge-form, cleft. This is a very fmooth plant,
a foot and a half in height ; Item round, furrowed, erect;
leaves petioled ; leaflets oppofite, bijugous or triju-
gous ; flowers yellow ; feeds fmooth, furrowed, with a
railed even edge. Found on the coafts of Teneriffe and
the Salvages, by Maffon. Biennial ; it flowers in July,
and was introduced in 1780.

Propagation and Culture. The fiift fpecies is with diffi¬
culty propagated in gardens, nor will it grow fo vigorous
with any culture, as it does upon roi ks ; but if the plants
are planted on a rnoift gravelly foil, they will thrive to¬
lerably well, and may be preferved fome years. It may.
be propagated either by feeds, or parting the roots. It
grows belt when rooted in a wall, or on artificial yock-
vvork. The lecond fort is preferved in a few gardens for
the fake of variety ; it is propagated by feeds, w hich
Ihould be fown in tire autumn where they are defigned to
remain, and wili require no other culture but to keep
them clean from weeds, and thin them where they are
too clofe. The third may be propagated by feeds, and
preferved in the green-noufe or confervatory . See Echi«
NQPHORA,

5 A

CRI'THO-

sm c r i

CRI’TIIOMANCY, / An ancient mode of divina-
timi, performed by infpecling the dough or cakes offered
in facriftce, and the -meal (hewed over the victims to be
killed. Hence, becaufe they ufed barley-meal in thcfe
ceremonies, this kind of divination was called crithomancy,
from j;p barley, and f/.avrei a., divination.

CRl'TIAS, an Athenian, fon of Calrefcrus', nobly de-
fccnded, and poffcffed of many advantages from nature
and education. He was eloquent, and inftrudled in pit i-
lofopliy, having been a difciple of Socrates ; whom, how¬
ever, he leems to have followed rather for the purpofe of
learning the art of reafoning, than for moral improve¬
ment. Mis charaCter, both public and private, was vi¬
cious. Having been obliged by bis political intrigues to
retreat into Theffaly, he became the enemy and llanderer
of his country ; and, upon his return, when the Lace¬
demonians had gained poffeflion of Athens, he urged Ly-
fandCr to the demolition of the walls, and the depopula¬
tion of the country. He became one of that unjuft arif-
tocracy called the thirty tyrants, and is faid to have fur-
paired all his affociates in avarice and cruelty. He pro¬
hibited his old mailer, Socrates, from teaching. He was
one of the chief promoters of the deaths of Alcibiades
and Theramenes; and he difplayed his hatred to the
banilbed by expelling them, through his menaces, from
the Grecian towns in which they had taken refuge. Re¬
duced to defpair, they at length affembled in arms under
the conduct of Thrafybulus, and made an attack upon
the Piraeus, in the defence of which Critias was llain,
400 years before Chrift. He is enumerated among thofe
who dogmatifed againft a divine Providence. Some ele¬
gies of his compofttion are cited by Plutarch and Athe-
naetis.

CRI'TIC,/ Gr. ] A man Ikilled in the art

of judging of literature ; a man able to diftinguilh faults
and beauties of writing :

Now learn what morals critics ought to (how,

For ’tis but half a judge’s talk to know. Pope.

An examiner ; a judge :

But you with pleafure own your errors palt,

And make each day a critic on the laft. Pope.

A fnarler; a carper ; a caviller. — .Where an author has
many beauties conliitent with virtue, piety, and truth,
let not little critics exalt themfelves, and lhower down
their ill-nature. Watts.

Critics I law, that others names deface,

And fix their own with labour in their place. Pope.

A cenfurer ; a man apt to find fault. — My chief defign,
next to feeing you, is to be a fevere critic on you and
your neighbour. Swift.

CRI'TIC, adj. Critical; relating to criticifm ; relat¬
ing to the art of judging of literary performances :
Thence arts o’er all the northern world advance.

But critic learning fiourilh’d moll in France. Pope.

CRI'TIC, f. A critical examination ; critical remarks;
animadverlions. — I lliould be glad if I could perfuade
him to continue his good offices, and write fuch another
critic on any thing of mine. Dryd.cn. — I lliould as loon
expedt to fee a critique on the poefy of a ring, as on the
infeription of a medal. Addifon. — Science of criticifm. —
What is every year of a wife man’s life, but a cenfure and
critique on the paft f Pope.

Not that my quill to critics was confin’d ;

My verfe gave ampler leflbns to mankind. Pope.

To CRI'TIC, v. n. To play the critic; to criticife. —
They do but trace over the paths that have been beaten
by the ancients ; or comment, critic, and flourilh upon
them. Temple.

CRI'TICAL, adj. Exact ; nicely judicious ; accu¬
rate ; diligent. — It is fubmitted to the judgment of more
critical ears, to diredt and determine what is graceful and

C It t

what is not. Holder. — Relating to criticifm t as, he wrote
a critical dijfcrtation on the lajl play. Captious ; inclined
to find fault :

What wouldft thou write of me, if thou fiiouldft praife
me ? —

— O, gentle lady, do not put me to’t ;

For I am nothing, if not critical. Shakcfpeare.

[ From crifis .] Compriling the time at which a great event
is determined. — The moon is fuppofed to be meafured
by levcns, and the critical or decretory days to be de¬
pendent on that number. Brown. — Decifive ; nice. _ Op¬

portunity is in refpedt to time, in fome fenfe, as time is
in refpedt to eternity : it is the fmall moment, the exadt
point, the critical minute, on which every good work fo
much depends. Spratt. — Producing a crifis or change of
the dileafe : as, a critical fweat.

CRI'TICAL DAYS,/, with phyficians, are thofe days
whereon there happens a fudden change of the difeafe,
or on which it comes to its crifis. The dies indices, or
indicating days, are thofe days in which fome fign or
fymptom appears, by which to form a judgment of the
future crifis.

CRI'TICAL SIGNS, / with phyficians, are fign*
taken from a crifis, either towards a recovery or death.
But Boerhaave more correctly fays, Sign a crifeosjam natag
aut mox futurce, i. e. ligns of a crifis already begun, or which
is Jhortly to come on.

CRI'TICALLY, adv. In a critical manner; exadtly;
curioufly. ■ — Difficult it is to underftand the purity of
. Englilh, and critically to difeern good writers from bad,
and a proper ftile from a corrupt one. Dryden. — At the
exadt point of time.

CRI'TICALNESS,/ Exadtnefs ; accuracy; nicety;
incidence at a particular point of time.

To CRI'TICISE, v. n. To play the critic ; to judge;
to write remarks upon any performance of literature ; t®
point out faults and beauties. — They who can criticife fo
weakly, as to imagine I have done my worft, may be con¬
vinced, at their own coft, that I can write leverely with
more eafe than I can gently. Dryden.

Know well each ancient’s proper character :

Without all this at once before your eyes,

Cavil you may, but never criticife. Pope.

To animadvert upon as faulty.— Nor would I have his
father look fo narrowly into thefe accounts, as to take
occafion from thence to criticife on his expences. Locke.

To CRI'TICISE, v. a. To cenfure ; to pafs judgment
upon. — Nor ihall I look upon it as any breach of charity,
to criticife the author, fo long as I keep clear of the per-
fon. Addifon.

CRI'TICISM, / Remark; animadverfion ; critical
oblervation. — There is not a Greek or a Latin critic,
who has not (hewn, even in the ftile of his criticfms, that
he was a mafter of all the eloquence and delicacy of his
native tongue. Addifon.

Criticifm is the application of tafte and of good fenfe
to the feveral fine arts. The obiedt which it propofes
is, to diftinguilh what is beautiful and what is faulty in
every performance; from particular inftances to afeend
to general principles; and fo to form rules or conclu-
iions concerning the feveral kinds of beauty in works of
genius. The rules of criticifm are not formed by any
indudlion, a priori, as it is called ; that is, they are not
formed by a train of abftradt reafoning, independent of
fadts and oblbrvations. Criticifm is an art founded
wholly on experience ; on the oblervation of fuch beau¬
ties as have come neareft to the ftindard of perfedtion ;
that is, of fuch beauties as have been found to pleafe
mankind mod generally . For example ; Ariftotle’s rules
concerning the unity oriadtion in dramatic and epic com-
polition, were not rules firft difeovered by logical rea¬
soning, and then applied to poetry ; but they were drawn
from the pradtice of Homer aud of Sophocles ; they .were

founded

C It f

founded upon obferving the (uperior plea fu re which we
receive from the relation of an ailion which is one and
entire, beyond what we receive from the relation of f'cat-
tered and unconnedted facts. Such obfervations, taking-
their rife at firft from feeling and experience, were found
on examination to be fo confonant to reafon, and to the
principles of human nature, as to pafs into eftablifhed
rules, and to be conveniently applied forjudging of the
excellency of any performance. This is the molt natural
account of the origin of criticifm.

A maderly genius, it is true, will of himfelf, untaught,
compofe in fuch a manner as (hall be agreeable to the
mod material rules of criticifm ; for, as thefe rules are
founded in nature, fo nature will often fugged: them in
practice. Homer, it is more than probable, was ac¬
quainted with no fyltems of the art of poetry. Guided
by genius alone, he compofed in verfe a regular dory,
■which all poderity has admired. But this is no argu¬
ment againd the ufefulnefs of criticifm as an art. For
as no human genius is perfect, there is no writer but
may receive allidance from critical obfervations upon
the beauties and faults of thofe who have gone before
him. No obfervations or rules can indeed fupply the
defeat of genius, or infpire it where it is wanting. But
they may often diredt it into its proper channel ; they
may correft its extravagancies, and point out to it the
mod jud and proper imitation of nature. Critical rules
are dedgned chiefly to fliew the faults that ought to be
avoided. To nature we mud be indebted for the pro¬
duction of eminent beauties.

From what has been faid, we are enabled to form a
judgment concerning thofe complaints which it has long
been falhionable for petty authors to make againd critics
and criticifms. Critics have been reprefented as the
great abridgers of the native liberty of genius ; as the
impofers of unnatural (hackles and bonds upon writers,
from whofe cruel perfecution they mud fly to the pub¬
lic, and implore its protection. Such fupplicatory pre¬
faces are not calculated to give very favourable ideas of
the genius of the author. For every good writer will
be pleafed to have his work examined by the principles
©f (bund underdanding and true tade. The declamations
againd criticifm commonly proceed upon this fuppofltion,
that critics are fuch as judge by rule, not by feeling;
which is fo far from being true, that they who judge
after this manner are pedants, not critics. For all the
rules of genuine criticifm are ultimately founded on feel¬
ing ; and tade and feeling are necelfary to guide us in the
application of thefe rules to every particular indance.
As there is nothing in which all forts of perfons more
readily affeCt to be judges than in works of tade, there
is no doubt that the number of incompetent critics will
always be great. But this affords no more foundation
for a general invective againd criticifm, than the num¬
ber of ba-d philofophers or reafoners airords againd rea¬
fon and phjlofophy. An objection more plaudble may
be formed againd criticifm, from the applaufe that fome
performances have received from the public, which,
when accurately confldered, are found to contradict the
rules edablilhed by criticifm. Now, it mud be obvious
to every diferiminating mind, that the public is tire fu-
preme judge to whom the lad appeal mud be made in
every work of tade ; as the dandard of tade is founded
©n the fentiments that are natural and common to all
men. But with refpect to this, we are to obferve, that
the fenfe of the public is often too hadily judged of.
The genuine public tade does not always appear in the
fird applaul'e given upon the publication of any new
work. There are both a great vulgar and a fmall, apt
to be caught and dazzled by very fuperficial beauties,
the admiration of which in a little time pafles away :
and (ometimes a writer may acquire great temporary re¬
putation merely by his compliance with the paflions or
prejudices, with the party-fpirit or fuperditious notions,
Shat may chance to rule for a time aimed a whole nu.
4

C R I 367

tion. In fuch cafes, though the public may feem to
praife, true criticifm may with reafon condemn; and it
will, in progrefs of time gain tire afeendant : for the
judgment of true criticifm, and the voice of the public,
when once become unprejudiced and difpallionate, will
ever coincide at lad.

I ndances there are of fome works that contain grofs tra-n f-
greflions of the laws of criticifm, acquiring, neverthelefs,
a general, and even a lading, admiration. Such are tire
plays of Shakefpeare,- which, conlidered as dramatic po¬
ems, are irregular in the highed degree. But then we
are to remark, that they have gained the public admira¬
tion, not by their being irregular, not by their tranfgref-
(ions of the rules of art, but in fpite of fuch tranfgref-
(ions. They podefs other beauties which are conform¬
able to jud rules ; and the force of thefe beauties has
been fo great as to overpower all cenfure, and to give
the public a degree of fatisfa&ion (uperior to the dif-
gud aridng from their blemifhes. Shakefpeare pleafes,
not by his bringing the tranfadlions of many years into
one play ; not by his grotefque mixtures of tragedy and
comedy in one piece ; nor by the drained thoughts, and
adefted witticifms, which he fometimes employs. Thefe
we condder as blemifhes, and impute them to the gioli-
nefs of the age in which he lived. But he pleafes by his
animated and maderly reprefentations of channders, by
the livelinefs of his deferiptions, the force of his fenti-
ments, and his poffeding, beyond ail writers, the natural
language of pallion : beauties which true criticifm no
lei's teaches us to place in the highed rank, than nature
teaches us to feel. See Genius, Taste, &c.

CRI'TO, an Athenian philofopher, who fiouriftted its
the ninety-fourth olympiad, or about four centuries be¬
fore Chrid. He was the difciple and deady friend of
Socrates, whom he carefully provided with necedaries
during life, and for whom he wrote an apology againd
the unjud fentence under which he was put to death.
He was alfo the author of feventeen dialogues on moral,
philofophical, and literary, fubjeils, of which the titles
are fpecified by Diogenes Laertius. Being a rich man,
and of a quiet and eafy temper, who would fooner part
with his money on no ground than engage in a fuit at
law, he was haraded and plundered by a let of men, who
are in all places, and at all times, ready to take advan¬
tage of fuch a difpodtion ; until,, by the advice of So¬
crates, he fixed upon a poor but able lawyer, of that
troublefome cad, and by condantly retaining him to fight
his former afibciates at their own weapons, preferved
himfelf and his friends from being inoleded by their in-
ddious arts.

CRITOLA'US, a peripatetic philofopher, native of
Phafelis, a fea-port of I.ycia. Arriving at Athens, he
became the fucceflor of Arido, and, excepting Diodorus
\vho was his difciple, the lad who filled the chair <fi the
peripatetic fchool in uninterrupted fuccefilon. Of the
high edimation in which his talents were held we may
form an idea from the circumdance, that he was dxed
upon by the people of Athens, jointly with Carneades
the academic, and Diogenes the lloic, to Undertake an
embalfy to the Roman fenate, to obtain the mitigation of
a due laid on the inhabitants of that city, without their
having been heard in their own defence, and to imprefs
the Romans with favourable fentiments of the literature
and eloquence of Greece. Critolaus is faid to have held
the dodtrine of the eternity of the world.

CRITOLA'US, a citizen of Tegea in Arcadia, who,
with two brothers, fought againd the two Ions’ of Demo,
dratus of Pheneus, to put an end to a long war between
their refpeftive nations. The brothers of Critolaus were
both killed, and he alone remained to withdand his three
bold antagonids. He conquered them ; and when, at
his return, his (ider deplored the death of one of his au-
tagonids, to whom die was betrothed, he killed her in a
dt of refentmerit. The offence deferved capital punifli,
meat ; but lie was pardoned, on account of the let vices

lie

m c r o

he had rendered his country. He was afterwards gene-
rad of the Achteans, and it is faid that he poifoned hini-
felf, becaufe he had been conquered at Thermopylae by
the Romans. Cicero.

CRITO'NIA, f. See Eupatorium and Kuhnia.

CROAGH'PATRICK, a mountain of Ireland, in t-he
county of Mayo : three miles fouth-weft of Ca-ftlcbar.

To CROAK, v. 7i. [cjiacezzan, Sax. croc are, Ital, cro-
eitare, Lat.] To make a hoarle low noife, like a frog :
Blood, fluff’d in fkins, is Britilh Chriftians food;

And F ranee robs marfhes of the croaking brood. Gay.
To caw, or cry as a raven or crow. — The walk of elms,
with the croaking of the ravens, looks exceeding foiemn
and venerable, Addijon.

The raven himfelf is hoarfe,

That croaks the fatal entrance of Duncan

Under my battlements. Shakefpeare.

It may be ufed in contempt for any difagreeable or offen-
five murmur. — Their underftandings are but little in-
ftrudted, when all their whole time and pains is laid out
to ftill the croaking of their own bellies. Locke.

CROAK, f. The cry or voice of a frog or raven :
The fwallow fkims the river’s watry face ;

The frogs renew the croaks of their loquacious race. Dryd.

CRO'AN, J. See Crone.

CROA'R A, a town of Italy, in the duchy of Modena :
eighteen miles fouth-weft of Modena.

CROA'TIA, a country of Europe, bounded on the
north by Hungary, from which it is feparated by the
river Drave, on the eaft by Sclavonia and Bofnia, on the
fouth by Dalmatia, and on the weft by Mortachia, Car-
niola, and Stiria ; about 150 miles in length, and from
forty to (ixty in breadth. The Croatians derive their
origin from the Sclavonians, and came into this country
in the time of the emperor Heraclius. In the middle
a^es they had kings of their own, who for fome time
were fubjeft to Dalmatia. In the eleventh century, Cro¬
atia and Dalmatia devolved to the king of Hungary, and
the Croats have ever (ince continued under the dominion
of that monarchy, except a fmall part lubject to the
Turks ; though not without frequent attempts to recover
their independency. The principal towns. are Warafdin,
or Little Warafdin, Kreutz, Velika, Iwanit'z, Zagrab,
Karlftadt, and Sluin. Turkifh Croatia is lituated on the
eaft fide of the Unna, and occupies a fpace about forty
miles long, and twenty wide. The principal rivers ot
Croatia are the Corana and the Save.

CRO’CEOUS, adj. [ croceus , Lat.] Confiding of faf-
fron ; like faffron,

CRO'CHES, f among hunters, the little buds about
the top of a deer’s horns.

CROCI A,/. A bifhop’s or abbot’s crofier, or paftoral
ft a IF ; alio the collation of bilhoprics and abbeys, by giv¬
ing a crofier.

CRO'CIAR Y, f. Crociarii/s, the officer who bore the
crofier before the pope or abbot.

CROCI DIX'IS, J. [from to gather wool.]

A fatal fymptom in many difeafes, where the patient ga¬
thers up the bed-clothes, and feems to pick up fubftances
from them. Ibis often the laft ftage of delirium.

CROCITA'TION,/. \_crocitatio, Lat.] The croaking
of frogs or ravens.

CROCK,/. [ k ruick , D u t . ] A cup ; any veffel made
of earth. The black which adheres to a chimney, or to
a pot from its being fet on the fire. — This black. or loot
(of a pot, or a kettle, or chimney-ftock) is caiied crock.
Ray. — By a pretty general corruption of the word crone
amongft country people, an old ewe.

CROCx'ERY,/. Earthenware.

CRO'CODILE, f. [from yg oy.o;, faffron, and hiXov,
fearing.] An amphibious animal in ftiape refembling a
lizard, found in Egypt and the Indies. It is fo called,
-fays Minlhew, becaufe it cannot endure the Jfmell or tafte

C R O

of faffron ; and therefore in Egypt they ufed to fcattrr
faffron to drive them off. See the article Lacerta.

CRO'CODILINE, adj. \_crocodilinus , Lat.] Like a cro¬
codile.

CROCO.DI'LIUM, /. See Centaurea and Echi-
nops.

CROCODILOTDES, /. See Atracty us.

CROC*/, a towm of France, in the department of the
Creufe, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrict of Fel-
letin : eight miles eaft of Feiletin.

CRO'CUS, in fabulous hifiory, a beautiful youth ena¬
moured of the nymph Smilax. He was changed into a
flower of the lame name, on' account of the impatience
of his love, and Smilax was metamorphofed into a yew-
tree. Ovid.

CRO'CUS, f. [from the youth Crocus , mentioned
above. Some derive the name from x^oxk, or ygoy.'n,
a thread, whence the ftamens of flowers are called ygo-
y.iosc ; others from Corifcas , a city and mountain of Li-
licia.] In botany, a genus of the clafs triandria, order
monogynia, natural order of enfatse. The generic cha-
radlers are — Calyx : fpathe one-leated. Corolla ; tube
limple, long; border fix-parted, eredl ; divifions ovate-
oblong, equal. Stamina : filaments three, fubulate*
lhorter than tire corolla ; antherae fagittate. Piftillum :
germ inferior, roundilh ; fiyle filiform, length of the fta¬
mens; ftigmas three, convolute, lerrate. Pericarpium :
capfule roundilh, three-lobed, three-celled, three-valved.
Seeds: feveral, round, — EJfcntia l Character. Corolla fix-
parted, equal ; ftigmas convolute.

Species. 1 . Crocus officinalis, officinal or autumnal,
crocus, or faff'ron : leaves narrower, rolled in at the
edges; Itigma trifid to a'confiderable length. Autumnal
or officinal crocus, or faffron, has a roundilh bulbous
root as large as a fmall nutmeg, which is a little com-
preffed at the bSttom, and is covered with a coarfe,.
brown, netted, (kin ; from the bottom of this bulb are
feat out many long fibres, which (hike pretty deep into
the ground ; from the upper part of the root come out .
the flowers, which, together with the young leaves,
whofe tops juft appear, are clolely wrapped about by a
thin fpatha or llieath, which parts within the ground,
and opens on one fide. The tube of the flower is very
long, ariling immediately from the bulb, without any
foot-ftalk, ana at the top is divided into fix ovate obtule
fegments, which are equal, of a purple blue colour. In
the botiom of the tube is lituated a roundilh germ, fup-
porting a (lender ftyle, which is not more than half the
length of the petal, crowned with three oblong golden
ftigmas., which is the faffron; thefe Ip read afunder each
way. This plant flowers in October, and the leaves
keep growing ail the winter, but it never produces any
feeds here. Haller remarks, that the autumnal faffron
differs from the fpring crocus, in having the ftigma di¬
vided into three long fegments, the ends of which are
alfo trifid. Thefe three horns of the ftigma are alfo
odorous and aromatic, which is not the cafe in the ver¬
nal crocus ; and the flowers are much larger. Add to
this, that the corolla does not vary much in colour from
its high native purple, that they differ alfo in the root
and leaves, the time of flowering, and the place of growth .
Not to enter into the controverfy whether the autumnal
and fpring crocus be fpecifically different or not ; it is to
be lamented that our knowledge is not yet far enough ad¬
vanced to alcertain the fpecies of plants on all occalions,
and to place lpecific differences on firm foundations.

It is the cafe with -faffron, as with many other plants
in common cultivation ; the place where it grows fipon-
taneoufly is. not well afeertained. Gerarde fays it grows
on rocks near the lea fide in Portugal;' Allioni affirms
that it is indigenous of Savoy ; but we can fcarcely think
that it is a native of any part of Europe, where we do
not find that it ever produces feed. Bulbous plants being
perennial, and rooting themfelves very firmly in the earth,

have>

C R O

have eftablifhed themfelves in mod parts of Europe, fo
as to have the appearance of being natives ; and we
fhould take them to be fucli, did we not know that they
came originally from the Eaft. No doubt fome part of
Afia is the native country of the faffron; and there it
firft acquired that high reputation in medicine, which it
has now almoft loft in Europe. It is however ftill culti¬
vated in Italy, Sicily, Spain, France, Germany, Hun¬
gary, and very fparingly with us in England. It is com¬
monly faid that faffron was originally brought into Eng¬
land in the time of Edward III. and that fir Thomas
Smith firft introduced it into the neighbourhood of Wal¬
den in Elfex.

The firft of thefe aflertions is very probable, but on
what authority it refts we have not been able to difcover.
It is mentioned'by Strype in his Life of SirThomas Smith,
and by Morant in his Hiftory of Elfex ; but the firft of
thefe writers refers to Camden’s Britannia ; and the fe-
cond, to Ray’s Hiftory, and the Philofophical Tranfac-
tions ; in none of which books do we find any mention of
the firft introduction of faffron into England. Mr. Gough,
in his late edition of the Britannia, has alfo retailed the
fame report, but gives only die fame references that Mo¬
rant had fet down before. In Hackluyt’s voyages (edit.
1592), the firft introduction of the faffron into England
is afcribed to a pilgrim, who purpofing to do good to his
country, ftole an head of faffron, and hid the fame in his
palmer’s ftaff. This ftory carries a very legendary found
with it; and, being given only as a matter reported at
Saffron Walden, may not perhaps obtain much credit.
Saffron was well known at Walden in 1582; and if it be
true, as we have been informed, that the corporation of
Walden bear three faffron plants in their arms ; their
charter having been granted, and probably their arms,
in the third year of Edward VI. (1550,) it may be pre¬
fumed that the town was then famous for the cultivation
of this plant. Elfex, however, was not the only county
in which faffron was then cultivated. Herefordfhire is
particularly mentioned as that which yielded the belt in
all England : Houghton (in 1698) fays, that he had feen
fome excellent faffron from that county; and if we may
believe Lyte, in his tranflation of Dodoen’s Herbal,
(p. 155, edit. 1619,) it grew plentifully in fome places
of England and Ireland. However this may be, faffron
was abundantly cultivated near Walden at the end of the
fixteenth and beginning of the feventeenth century. At
what time it began to migrate into the neighbouring pro¬
vince, and at length finally quitted its primaeval feat, we
cannot precifely afcertain ; but doubtlefs it was gradual,
as its prefent decay in Cambridgefhire has been. It
fhould feem as if in 1588 faffron grew in both counties,
and was even then not much encouraged : for Hackluyt
fays, “ if a vent might be found, men would in Elfex
about Safironwalden and in Cambridgefhire revive the
trade, for the benefit of fetting the poor on work.” —
Gerarde alfo (1597 ) informs us, that “ faffron groweth
plentifully in Cambridgefhire, Saffronwalden, and other
places thereabout, as corne in the fieldes.” Camden
(1386, See.) makes no mention of faffron as growing in
Cambridgefhire ; but only obferves that the fields all
about Walden make a pleafant fhow with it. Speed, in
his maps, (1614,) mentions it as growing with gain and
increafe in the north part of Effex. From Blith’s Englifh
Improver improved, (edit. 1633, p. 249,) we learn that
“ the faffron country is on one fide and nook of Elfex,
and fome part of Suffolk ; and at Saffron Walden and
betwixt that and Cambridge is very much of it in their
common fields.” Robert Turner, in his Britifh Phyfician,
(1664) fays, that “ it is plentifully manured in fields in
Elfex and Cambridgefhire.” Mr. Ray, in his Catalogue
of Cambridgefhire Plants, (1660,) had fet down faftron
(art. Crocus) as cultivated in that county ; and in the
lifts ot plants with which he furnifhed bifhop Gibfon for
his edition of Camden’s Britannia, (1693,) he fays, that
“it is planted and cultivated about Walden plentifully;
V ox.. V. No. 279.

c u s. sp

and in Cambridgefiiire frequently.” Dr. Moiifon (16S0)
affures us that “ faffron is no where better or more flou-
ri filing than in England, efpecially in Herefordfhire and
Hampfhire, and about Saffron Walden, where it is abund¬
antly cultivated.” James Douglas, M.D. (in JPhil.Tranf.
No. 3S0, Abr. 6. 31 1.) affects that “faftron has grown
formerly in feveral counties of England, but that it then
grew mod plentifully in Cambridgefhire. Fie employed
proper perfons, between the years 1723 and 1728, to make
obfervations on the culture of faffron ; and affigns the
place of its growth at that time, to all the large trafl of
ground that lies between Saffron Walden and Cambridge,
in a circle of about ten miles diameter.” Profeffor Brad¬
ley, in 1724, fays that the former of thefe places was
once the chief market for it, but that of late years we
find it cultivated in the grounds about Cambridge.
About this time it feems to have quitted the immediate
neighbourhood of Walden, and to have migrated weft-
ward, nearly into the country where we find it in the
year 1752 ; that is, in the parilhes of Hinxton, Ickleton,
and Triplow, bordering on the Roman way, called the
Ikenild-ftreet ; and weftward of thefe to Gogmagog-hills,
in the parifhes. of Duxford, Newton, Flarfton, Hauxtoa,
Great and Little Shelford, Sawfton, Stapleford,- and even
as far as Fulborn, which is to the north of the hulls; ail
in the county of Cambridge.

This plant, having given a praenomen to the town of
Walden, might probably be fuppofed to have been cul¬
tivated there long after it left the neighbourhood ; but,
as we cannot doubt the accuracy of Mr. Ray, that event
muft have happened after the year 1693, and probably
before 1723. The villages, however, of Ickleton and
Hinxton are not above fix miles diftant from Saffron Wal¬
den. The quantity of land under faffron has been gra¬
dually leffening during the laft twenty or twenty-five
years ; owing, as it is thought, at firft, to the lown'efs of
the price, occafioned by the great importation of foreign
faffron. It is now confined to two or three parifhes only,
of which Stapleford is one ; and if fome means are not
ufed to encourage it, the cultivation of faffron will pro¬
bably foon be entirely loft to this country ; and, when
the culture is entirely dropped, it will be no eafy matter
to revive it. Formerly the fuperiority of Englifh faffron
has been much celebrated, but lately it has been decried.
This is not owing to our commodity being inferior to
what it was ; for it has at all times come out of the hands
of the growers pure and genuine ; but perhaps the fo¬
reign dealers are now wife enough to leave off their old
fophiftications with baftard faffron or fafflower, mary-
golds, &c. and, if fo, their commodity, coming from a
warmer climate, may have the fuperiority. If the foreign
faffron can be afforded cheaper, it will be encouraged,
without attending to its quality ; and, adds profeffor
Martyn, “ I have very lately experienced a very fenfible
difference between the foreign and Englilh faffron, great-
ly to the advantage of our own.” Our modern European
term of faffron is from the Arabic / ahafaran ; hence the
Moorifh and Spanifh azafran , azafraon,fafra\ the Italian.
zajfarano ; the German, Danifh, Swediih, and French,.
Jajfran , or J'afran , & c.

The varieties of autumnal crocus are few, becaufe it
produces no feed in our climates, whatever it may do in
the Eaft. Mr. Miller has only four. 1'. Sweet-fmelling,
which is his autumnalis, and our variety /?. He fays,
that it grows naturally on the Alps and Swifs mountains;
that the root is fmaller and more .comprefled ; that the
flowers rife with a fhort ftalk, having a fhort fpathe juft
beiow the flower, which covers it before it expands;
that the tube of the flower is very Ihort, the petals being
divided almoft to the bottom, and terminating in acute
points ; that the ftamens and ftyle are fhort, and the
leaves very narrow ; that the colour is deep blue, but
that it varies of a fky blue. 2. Autumnal mountain;
which has a flower of a paler blue colour. 3. Many-
flowering blueifh ; with many fky-blue flowers. 4. Small.

5 B flowering

9

370 C R O

flowering. This has a frnall flower of a deep blue co¬
lour. Parkinfon has the fame number. Ray has fix.

2. Crocus vernus, or fpring crocus: leaves broader,
with flat edges ; ftigma very thortly trifid. The fpring
crocus has a pretty large compreft'ed bulb, covered with
a light brown netted (kin, from which arife four or five
leaves of a purplifh colour on their lower parts ; from
among thefe come out one or two flowers, fitting clofe
between the young leaves, never rifing above two inches
high, and having an agreeable odour. Out of the center
of the tube arifes a (lender ftyle, crowned by a broad flat
ftigma of a golden colour. After the flower is part, the
germ puflies out of the ground. The fpring crocus in
its wild ftate is moft commonly white with a purple bafe
in Swiiferland, according to Haller ; purple or white in
Auftria, according to Jacquin ; Gefner gathered it with
a yellow flower on the mountains of Glams ; Scopoli
does not mention its colour, but fays that it is not un¬
common in Carniola. It is a native alfo of Italy and
Spain. In Britain it is not indigenous; it was formerly
in confiderable quantity in Batterfea-meadows, near the
mill, apparently wild ; it has been found alfo in the mea¬
dows about Nottingham, by Dr. Deering.

The varieties of fpring crocus are very numerous.
Mr. Miller recites only twelve, i. Broad-leaved, pur¬
ple, variegated : this has a flower of a deep blue, and
ftriped. 2. Broad-leaved, plain purple. 3. Broad-leaved,
violet-coloured, or large deep blue. 4. White, with a
purple bottom. 5. Broad-leaved, white, variegated.
6. Broad-leaved, with many violet-purple flowers ftriped
with white. 7. Broad-leaved, afli-coloured. 8. Broad¬
leaved, large yellow. 9. Broad-leaved, fmall pale yel¬
low. 10. Broad-leaved, fmall yellow, ftriped with black,
ri. Narrow-leaved, fmall brimftone. 12. Narrow-leaved,
fmall white. Parkinfon has no lefs than twenty-feven,
all of which he has named and deferibed particularly.
Modern catalogues fet down many varieties of the fe-
veral colours, which are blue and purple, yellow and
white, or ftriped ; new ones are alfo conftantly imported
from Holland, each of which has a French or Dutch
title. The moft common varieties now in our gardens
are the Scotch, beautifully ftriped; the blue; the blue
ftriped ; white ; vellow of feveral (hades, larger and
fmaller ; yellow ftriped with black ; cloth of gold.

Propagation and Culture. If the feeds of the (pring cro¬
cus were fown, there might be a greater variety of them
obtained than is at prefent ; but, as they propagate very
faft by offsets, the feeds are very rarely regarded. All
thefe feveral varieties of crocufes are very hardy, and
will increafe exceedingly by their roots, efpecially if they
are fuffered to remain two or three years unremoved ;
they will grow in almoft any foil or iituation, and are
very great ofhaments to a garden early in the fpring of
the year, before many other flowers appear. They are
commonly planted near the edges of borders on the (ides
of walks ; in doing which, you Ihould be careful to plant
fuch forts in the fame line as flower at the fame time,
and are of an equ.il growth, otherwife the lines will feem
imperfeiff. Thefe roots, lofing their fibres with their
leaves, may then be taken up, and kept dry until the
beginning of September, obferving to keep them from
vermin, for the mice are very fond of them. When you
plant thefe roots, after having drawn a line upon the
border, make koles with a dibble about two inches deep
or more, according to the lightnefs of the foil, and two
inches diftance, in which you mud place the roots with
the bud uppermoft ; then with a rake fill up the holes in
fuch a manner as that the upper part of the root may be
covered an inch or more, being careful not to leave any
of the holes open ; for this will entice the mice to" them,
and, when once they have found them out, they will de-
ftroy all your roots, if not prevented. This is the way
in which thefe flowers were commonly difpofed in gar¬
dens ; but the better way is to plant them fix or eight
near eacli other in bunches between fmall ftirubs, or on
(the borders of the flower-garden ; where, if the varieties
2

c u s.

of thefe flowers are planted in different patches, and pro¬
perly intermixed, they will make a much better appear¬
ance than when they are difpofed in the old method of
ftraight edgings. In January, if the weather is mild,
the crocus will often appear above ground ; and in Fe¬
bruary their flowers will appear, before the green leaves
are grown to any length, fo that the flower feems at firft:
to be naked ; bi\t, foon after the flowers decay, the green
leaves grow to be fix or eight inches long, which fhould
not be cut off until. they decay, norwithftanding they ap¬
pear a little unfightly ; for, by cutting off the leaves, the
roots will be fo weakened as not to arrive at half their
ufual bignefs, nor will their flowers the fucceeding year
be half fo large. Their feeds are commonly ripe about
the latter end of April, or the beginning of May, when
the green leaves begin to decay.

The autumnal crocufes are not fo great increafers as
are thofe of the fpring, nor do they produce feeds in our
climate, fo that they are lefs common in the gardens ;
thefe mud be taken up every third year, otherwife the
roots will run long, and produce no flowers; but they
fhould not be kept out of the ground longer than the
beginning of Auguft, for they commonly produce their
flowers the beginning of October, fo that if they remain
too long out of the ground they will not produce their
flowers fo ftrong, nor in fuch plenty, as when they are
planted early.

Method of cultivating Saffron, prefented to the Royal Society
by Sir James Douglas.

Choice and Preparation of the Ground. The greateft: part
of the tradt between Saffron Walden and Cambridge is
an open level country, with few inclofures ; and the
cuftom there is, to crop two years, and let the land be
fallow the third. Saffron is generally planted upon fal¬
low ground, and, all other things being alike, they pre¬
fer that which has borne barley the year before. The
faffron grounds are feldom above three acres, or lefs than
one ; and in choofing, the principal thing they have to
regard is, that they be well expofed, the foil not poor,
nor a very ftiff clay, but a temperate dry mould, fuch
as commonly lies upon chalk, and is of an hazel colour;
though, if every thing elfe anfwers, the colour of the
mould is pretty much negledted. Profeffor Bradley af-
ferts, that he lias feen it profpering well in common
heath ground, where the furface had been burnt ; and
that fome gentleman had, by his advice, planted fome
acres of it on fuch ground, hardly worth one (hilling an
acre, with fuccefs. He doubts not but their example
will be followed by many who have fuch fort of land;
there being no want of manure in this cafe but the afhes.
In the true fpirit of a proje&or lie remarks, that the firft;
promoters of this eafy part of hufbandry will be the
greateft: gainers, becaufe as it becomes more general, the
price of faffron will affuredly fall ; nay, lie even qiieftions
not, but in a few years, we (liall fee rather too much
than too little, and that the markets will become over-
(iocked. This prophecy, however, has not been ful¬
filled, nor have we heard any more of the heath-culture
of faffron.

The ground being made choice of, about Lady-day,
or the beginning of April, itmuftbe carefully ploughed,
the furrows being drawn much clofer together, and deep¬
er, if the foil will allow It, than is done for any kind of
corn, and accordingly the "charge is greater. About five
weeks after, during any time in the month of May, they
lay between twenty and thirty loads of dung upon each
acre, and, having fpread it with great care, t hey plough
it in as before. The (liorteft rotten dung is the bell ;
and the farmers, who have the conveniency of making
it, fpare no pains to make it good, being fure of a pro¬
portionable price for it. About Midfumrner they plough
a third time, and between every fixteen feet and an half,
or pole in breadth, they leave a broad furrow or trench,
which ferves both as a boundary to the feveral parcels,
when there are feveral proprietors to one inclofure, and

to

CROCUS. 371

to throw the weeds in at the proper feafon. To this
head likewife belongs the fencing of the grounds, be-
catife moft commonly, though not always, that is done
before they plant. The fences confift of what they call
dead hedges, or hurdles, to keep out not only cattle of
all forts, but efpecially hares, which would otherwife
feed on the faffron leaves during the winter. About the
weather we need only obferve, that the hotteft fummers
are certainly the bed; and therewith, it there be gentle
flowers from time to time, they can hardly mifs of a
plentiful crop, if the extreme cold, fnow, or rain, of the
foregoing winter, have not prejudiced the heads.

Planting or Jetting the Roots. The only inllrument ufed
for this is a narrow fpade, commonly termed a fpit-fho-
vel. The time of planting is commonly in the month
of July, a little fooner or later, according as the weather
anfwers. The method is this: one man with his fpit-
fhovel raifes between three and four inches of earth, and
throws it before him about fix or more inches ; two per-
fons, generally women, following with heads, place them
in the fartheft edge of the trench he makes, at three
inches diftance from each other, or thereabouts ; as foon
as the digger or fpitter has gone once the breadth of the
ridge, he begins again at the other fide, and, digging as
before, covers the roots lalt let, and makes the lame room
for the fetters to place a new row at the fame diftance
from the firft that they are from one another. Thus they
go on, till a whole ridge, containing commonly one rod,
is planted ; and the only nicety in digging is, to leave
fome part of the firft lira turn of earth untouched, to lie
under the roots, and, in fetting, to place the roots di¬
rectly upon their bottom. Formerly, when roots were
very dear, they did not plant them fo thick as they do
now ; and they have always fome regard to the fize of
the roots, placing the largeft at a greater diftance than
the fmall ones. The quantity of roots planted in an
acre, is generally about fixteen quarters, or a hundred
and twenty-eight bulhels, which, according to the dil-
tances left between them, as before aftigned, andfup-
pofing all to be an inch in diameter one with another,
ought to amount to 392,040 in number. From the time
that the roots are planted, till about the beginning of
September, or lbmetimes later, there is no more labour
about them ; but as they then- begin to fpire, and are
ready to ftiew themfelves above ground, (which is known
by digging a few out of the earth,) the ground muft be
carefully pared with a fharp hoe, and the weeds, &c.
raked into the furrows, otherwife they would hinder the
growth of the plants.

Gathering and drying the Flowers. The flowers are ga¬
thered as well before as after they are full blown, and
the moft proper time for this is early in the morning.
The owners of the faffron get together a fufficient num¬
ber of hands, who place themfelves in different parts of
the fields, pull oft' the whole flowers, and throw them
handful by handful into a balket, and fo continue till
all the flowers are gathered. Having then carried home
all they have got, they immediately fpread them upon a
large table, and fall to picking out the ftigmas, and to¬
gether with them a pretty long proportion of the ftyle
itfelf ; the reft of the flower they throw away as ufelefs.
The next morning they return into the field again, whe¬
ther it be wet or dry weather, and fo on daily, even on
Sundays, till the whole crop be gathered. The ftigmas
being all picked out of the flowers, the next labour is to
dry them on the kiln. The kiln is built upon a thick
plank, that it may be moved from place to place, fup-
ported by tour ftiort legs ; the outfide confilts of eight
pieces of wood about three inches thick, in form of a
quadrangular frame, about twelve inches fquare at the
bottom on the infide, and twenty-two inches at top, which
is likewite equal to the perpendicular height of it. On
the fore fide is left a hole about eight inches fquare, and
tour inches above the plank, through which the fire is
put in ; over all the reft laths are laid pretty thick, clofe

to one another, and nailed to the frame already men¬
tioned, and then are plaiftered over on both Tides, as are
alfo the planks at bottom very thick, to ferve for a hearth.
Over the mouth, or wideft part, goes a hair cloth, fixed
to the fides of the kiln, and likewife to two rollers, or
moveable pieces of wood, which are turned by wedges
or ferews, in order to ftretch the cloth. Inftead of the
hair cloth, many people now ufe a net-work, or iron
wire, with which it is obferved that the faffron dries
fooner, and with lefs quantity of fuel ; but the dif¬
ficulty in preferving tire faffron from burning, makes
the hair cloth be preferred by the niceft judges in dry¬
ing. The kiln is placed in a light part of the houfe,
and they begin by laying five or fix fheets of- white
paper on the hair cloth, upon which they fpread the
wet faffron between two and three inches thick ; this
they cover with other fheets of paper, and over thefe
lay a coarfe blanket five or fix times doubled ; or, in¬
ftead thereof, a canvas pillow filled with draw ; and
after the fire has been lighted fome time, the whole*
is covered with a board, having a large weight on it.
At firft they gave it a pretty ftrong heat, to make the
chives fweat, (as their expreffion is ;) and in this, if they
do not ufe a great deal of care, they are in danger of
fcorching, and fo of fpoiling, all that is on the kiln.
When it has been thus dried about an hour, they take
off the board, blanket, and upper papers, and take the
faffron off from that which lies next it, railing at the
fame time the edges of the cake with a knife ; then lay¬
ing on the paper again, they Hide in another board be¬
tween the hair-cloth and upper papers, and turn both
papers and faffron uplidedown, afterwards covering them
as above. The fame heat is continued for an hour longer ;
then they look on the cake again, free it from the papers,
and turn it; then they cover it, and lay on the weight
as before. If nothing happens amifs during thefe firft
two hours, they reckon the danger to be over ; for they
have nothing more to do but to keep a gentle fire, and
to turn their cakes every half hour till thoroughly dry ;
for the doing of which as it ought, there are required
full twenty-four hours. In drying the larger plump
threads they ufe nothing more ; but, towards the latter
end of the crop, when thefe come to be fmaller, they
fprinkle the cake with a little fmall beer, to make it
fweat as it ought ; and they begin now to think that
ufing two linen cloths next the cake, inftead of the two
innermoft papers, may be of fome advantage in drying ;
but this practice is followed but by few. Their fire
may be made of any kind of fuel ; but that which fmokes
the leaft is beft ; and charcoal, for that reafon, is pre¬
ferred to any other.

What quantity of faft'ron a firft crop will produce, is
very uncertain; fometimes five or lix pounds of wet
threads are got from one rood, fometimes not above one
or two, and fometimes not enough to make it worth
while to gather and dry it ; but this is always to be ob¬
ferved, that about five pounds of wet faffron go to make
one pound of dry for the firft three weeks of the crop, and
fix pounds during the laft week ; and, when the heads are
planted very thick, two pounds of dried faft'ron may, at
a medium, be allowed to an acre for the firft crop, and
twenty-four pounds for the two remaining, the third be¬
ing confiderably larger than the fecond. In order to ob¬
tain thefe, there is only a repetition to be made every
year of the labour of hoeing, gathering, picking, and
drying, in the fame manner as before fet down, without
the addition of any thing new, except that they let cat¬
tle into the fields, after the leaves are decayed, to feed
upon the weeds, or, perhaps, mow them for the fame ufe.

Management of the Roots. About the Midfummer after
the third crop is gathered, the roots muft be all taken up
and tranfplanted. To take up the faft'ron heads, or break
up the ground, (as the term is,) they fometimes plough
it, fometimes ufe a forked kind of hoe called a pattock,
and then the ground is harrowedor.ee or twice over;

during

372 C II O

during all which time of ploughing, or digging, and har¬
rowing, fifteen or more people will find work enough to
follow and gather the heads as they are turned up. They
are next to be carried to the houfe in facks, and there
cleaned and rafed ; this labour confids in cleaning the
roots thoroughly from earth, and from the remains of
old roots, old (kins and excrefcences, and thus they be¬
come fit to be planted in new ground immediately, or to
be kept for fome time without danger of fpoiling. The
quantity of roots taken up in proportion to thole which
were planted, is uncertain; but at a medium it maybe
faid, that allowing for all the accidents which happened
to them in the ground, and in breaking up from each
acre, may be had twenty-four quarters of clean roots, all
fit to be planted. The owners are fure to choofe for
their own ufe the larged, plumped, and fatted, roots, but
do lead ot all approve the longed pointed ones, which
they call fpickets, or fpikards, for very fmall, round, or
flat, roots, are fome times obferved to flower well.

This is the whole culture of faffron in the country
above-mentioned, and we have only now to confider the
charges and profits which may be fuppofed, one year
with another, to attend that branch of agriculture ; and
of thefe I have drawn up the following computation for
one acre of ground, according to the price of labour in
this country :

£. s. d.

Rent for three years - -- -- -- -300
Ploughing for three years - -- -- -- 0180

Dunging - - - - . 31 20

Hedging . --1160

Spitting and fetting the heads - -- --1120

Weeding or paring the ground -----140

Gathering and picking the flowers - - - - 6 ro o

Drying the flowers . 160

Indruments of labour, with the kiln, about - o 10 o
Ploughing the ground once, and harrowing twice o 12 o
Gathering the faffron heads - -- -- - 1 00
Raiding the heads --------- 1120

Total charge - 23 12

This calculation is made upon fuppofition, that an acre
of ground yields twenty-fix pounds of nett faffron in three
years, which 1 dated only as a mean quantity between
the greated and tire lead, and therefore the price of faf¬
fron mud be judged accordingly, which I think cannot
be done better than by fixing it at thirty (hillings per
pound ; fince in very plentiful years it is fold at twenty,
and is fometimes worth between three and four pounds;
at this rate, twenty-fix pounds of faffron are worth thirty-
nine pounds, and the nett profits of an acre of ground
producing faffron, will, in three years, amount to'fifteen
pounds thirteen (hillings, or about five pounds four (hil¬
lings yearly. This, I fay, may be reckoned the nett pro¬
fit of an acre of faffron, fuppofing that all the labour
were to be hired for ready money ; but, as the planter
and family do a confiderable part of the work themfelves,
(Tome of this expence is laved ; that is, by planting faf¬
fron, he may not only reafonably expert to clear about
five pounds yearly per acre, but alfo to maintain himfelf
and family for fome part of each year ; and it is upon
this fuppofition only, that the refult of other computa¬
tions can be faid to have any tolerable degree of exaft-
nefs, but the calculations themfelves are undoubtedly
very inaccurate. I have faid nothing here concerning
the charge in buying, or profits in felling, the faffron
heads, becaufe, in many large trails of ground, thefe
muff at length balance one another, while the quantity
of ground planted yearly continues the fame, which has
been pretty much the cafe for feveral years pad. See
Hypoxis, Ixia, and Memecylon.

CRO'CUS, J. in chemiftry, the yellow or faffron-co-
loured calces oi iron and copper, called crocus martis,
and crocus veneris, Thefe terms are now feldom met

C R CE

with in the writings of modern chemifts, though they
ftill are retained in various difpenfatories.

CRO'CY, a town of France, in the department of the
Calvados, and chief place of a canton, in the diftricl of
Falaife : two leagues eaft of Falaife.

CROE'SE (Gerard), a Dutch proteflant divine, born
at Amderdam in 1642. After going through the dudies
preparatory to the minifterial office, in that city and at
Leyden, he accompanied the fon of the famous admiral
De Ruyter to Smyrna, mod: probably in the capacity of
chaplain. On his return he made fome flay in England,
where he was invited to fettle at Norwich ; but, prefer¬
ring his native country, he was fucceffively minifier to
the Dutch garrifon at Ypres, and pallor of the church at
Ablas, near Dordt, in South Holland. At that place he
died in 1710. He was the author of, 1. Hijloria Quakcri-
ana,Jive de vulqo diElis Ouakeris, ab ortu , ufque ad recev.s va.
tumfchifma, 1695, 8vo. 2. Homcras Hcbraus, Jive Hijloria,
Hcbraorum ab Homcro Hcbraicis nomivibvs at Sententiis con.
feripta, in OdyJJea & lliade, expojjta & illvjlrata , 1 704, 1 21110.
together with, 3. Differtations on various Subjects, &c,
Thefe works, whimfical and ftrange as the author’s turn
of thinking may appear, will furnifh the learned reader
with numerous ingenious criticifms and profound invef-
tigations, from which he will receive entertainment, if
not indruition.

CRCE'SUS, a prince famous in ancient hi (lory, was
the fifth and laft king of Lydia. At the age of thirty-
five he fucceeded his father Alyattes, the date of which
is reckoned about 557 years before Chrid. Actuated by
the ambition of extending his dominions, he firit made
war upon the Ephefians, wnofe city he took. He next
attacked the Greek Hates of Ionia and AJolia, both of
which he obliged to pay him tribute. Proceeding in his
career of conquefi, he reduced all the dates of Lefler
Alia between His own kingdom and the river Halys ; and
it is faid that lie alfo obtained a figna! viitory over the
Sacaeans, a nation of Scythia. By thefe fuccelfes he be¬
came one of the riched and mod powerful monarchs then
living, and the wealth of Croefus palled into a proverb.
He was extremely liberal of his donations to all the cele¬
brated temples of His time ; a fpecies of piety for which
conquerors in all ages have been didinguiihed. He alfo
entertained learned men at his court, and the vidt he re¬
ceived from the Athenian legidator, Solon, is a cele¬
brated incident in the life of- that philofopher. When
Crcefus had made a difplay before him of all his trea-
fures, he alked Solon whom he conceived to be the mod
fortunate man he had ever known ; not doubting that
the compliment would be paid to himfelf. Solon drft
named Tellus, a virtuous Athenian, who died dghting
vielorioufly for his country; then Cleobis and Biton,,
two young Argives, who died fuddenly in the temple of
Juno, after having given' a dgnal difplay of filial piety.
“ And what do you think of me ?” faid the difappointed
monarch. “ I pronounce no man fortunate (replied So¬
lon) before his death.” Croefus, it is faid, difmiffed
the philofopher contemptuoully, as one unacquainted
with the world ; but foon after he was made to teel the
indability of his happinefs, by the lofs of his favourite
fon Atys, who was accidentally killed in chafing the
wild-boar. The conqueds of the great Cyrus, king of
Perlia, then began to make him uneafy, and he determin¬
ed, if poffible, to check his progrefs. Before he en¬
gaged in this undertaking, he confulted the mod cele¬
brated oracles concerning the future event. That of
Delphos is faid to have returned for anlwer, “ II Croe¬
fus croffes the Halys, he will put an end to a great em¬
pire.” Underdanding this refponfe in a favourable fenfe,
he raifed forces, made alliances, and marched into Cap¬
padocia. He took feveral towns, and at length encamped
near Sinope, where he was met by Cyrus at the head of
a numerous hod. A general engagement enfued, which
was indecidve in the field ; but Croefus thought proper
next day to begin, his retreat. He reached his capital,

Sardis,

C R O

Sardis, and imprudently difbanded his troops ; foon after
which he was furprized by an invafion from Cyrus He
prepared for a vigorous refiftance ; and the Lydians with
their cavalry, in which they excelled, made an attack
upon the Perfian army. Cyrus repelled it by ufmg the
ftratagem of placing in front his camels, the fir ft light
and fmell of which horfes are unable to fupport. Cree-
fus was compelled to fliut himfelf up in Sardis, which
was foon after inverted, and taken by aflault, before
Ch.rift 544. The king was near lofmg his life in the
action, but it was faced, according to the ftory, by the
extraordinary effort of his only remaining fon, who was
born dumb. This young man, beholding a loldier about
to kill his father, fiiddenly found his voice, and cried
out, “ Soldier, fpare king Croefus!” It is added, that'
thenceforth he continued to fpeak readily. Croefus was
made captive, and, according to Herodotus, w-as near
undergoing a wcrle fate than that he had efcaped. He
was condemned by the conqueror to be burnt alive^
along with fourteen young Lydians. He was afeending
the pile, when a recollection of the words of Solon came
into his mind, and he thrice loudly called upon his name.
Cyrus, on hearing him, enquired by an interpreter,
was the fubject of his exclamation ; Croefus then
related the ftory of that philofopher’s vilit and difeourfe
to him. The conqueror was lo much moved with this
ftriking inftance of the mutability of fortune, that he
pardoned Croefus, and received him to favour. Cyrus
afterwards treated his captive with diftinCtion, allowing
him to retain the royal title, and taking him as a com¬
panion in his expeditions. Upon a revolt of the Lydians
againft the Perfian dominion, when Cyrus was preparing
to extirpate the whole nation, Croefus is related to have
obtained pardon for his former fubjects, and to have ad-
vifed, that, in order to quench all^remains of a martial
fpirit, they ftiould be obliged to wear long garments,
and employ themlelves exclufively in occupations mi-
nirtering to luxury ; in confequence of which they be¬
came the moft effeminate and dirtblute people of the
Eaft. Cyrus at his death recommended Crcel'us to his
fon Cambyfes, as one in whofe counfels he might con¬
fide ; but that vicious prince foon began to treat him
ill, and one day took up his bow to (hoot him.- Croefus
efcaped, but the king ordered him to be put to death.
This fentente, however, was not executed, and Carn-
byfes tertified much latisfadtion at feeing him alive,
though he punifhed the difobedience of his officers with
death. It is not known what farther became of Crcefus,
but it is probable he did not long furvive.

CROE'VER REICH, or Croefer Reiet, a fmall
diftrift of Germany, in the circle of the Upper Rhine,
on the north fide of the Mofelle, fold by the counts of
Sponheim, in 1274, to the archbifhops of Treves.

CROFT,/, [epopr, Sax.] A little clo,fe that is ufed
for corn or pafiure :

This have I learn’d,

Tending my flocks hard by, i’th’ hilly crofts

That brow this bottom glade. Milton.

CROFT (Herbert), a divine of the church of Eng¬
land, in the feventeenth century, third fon of fir Herbert
Croft, of Croft-caftle, in Herefordlhire, born in 1603, at
Great Milton, in Oxfordfhire. About the year 1616,
was fent to the univerfity of Oxford, and entered in
Chrift-church college. But his father having become a
lay-brother in the benediCtine monaftery at Douay, upon
his command he went over to him, and was placed in
the Englifh college of jefuits at St. Omer’s, where he
was prevailed upon to reconcile himfelf to the church
of Roms. Some time before his father’s death, he re¬
turned to his native country, and became acquainted
with Dr. Morton, biffiop of Durham, who was the means
®f bringing him back into the church of England. Soon
afterwards, at the define of Dr. Laud, he went a fecond
time to Oxford, and was matriculated there, and ad-
Vol. V. No. i8o„

CEO 373

mitted a ftudent at Chrift-church college. He entered
into orders, and became reftor of Harding, in Oxford-
fhire. In 1639 he attended the earl of Northumberland
in his expedition to Scotland, as his- chaplain; and was
alfo collated to a prebend in the cathedral of Salifbury.
In the following year he was admitted to the degree of
doCtor in divinity, being then chaplain inordinary to his
m.ijefty ; and in 1640 was made a prebendary of Wor-
cefter. In 1641 he was promoted to a canonry of Wind-
for ; and in 1644 was nominated dean of Hereford, in
which city he chiefly redded, until his fpirited attach¬
ment to the caufe of royalty, and the freedom with
which he defended the interefts of that church of which
he was a member, rendered him an object of refentment
to the parliamentary forces who had obtained poifeffion
of it. From the commencement of the civil war, he
had often been employed in fervices on behalf of the re¬
gal party, which were attended with no fmall difficulty
and perfonal hazard. His exertions in thefe fervices
were a fevere tax on his fmall fortune efpecially as
from the circumftances of the times he was enab ed to
derive little, if any, benefit from his different prefer¬
ments. In 1659, by the lucceffive deaths of his elder
brothers, he fucceeded to his family efiate, and was de¬
livered from his pecuniary embarralfments ; but the part
which he had taken againft the men in power, induced
him to retire from his native county, where he was a
more immediate object of notice and jealoufy. On the
reftoration of Charles II. he was reinftated in his dif¬
ferent preferments in the church ; and, in 1661, was pro¬
moted to the fee of Hereford. He had offers of more
valuable bifhoprics, but he conftantly declined them,
and would accept of no additional office, excepting the
deanery of the chapel-royal, to which he was appointed
in 1669, and which he did not retain longer than two
years. From that time he appears to have been lo dif-
gufted with the profligate manners and intolerant prac¬
tices of the court, that he confined himfelf chiefly to his
biffiopnc, the duties of which he difeharged in the moft
exemplary manner. He was exceeding ftritf in examin¬
ing into the characters and abilities of candidates for or¬
ders; and very commendably refufed to confer the pre¬
bends of his cathedral on any who would not engage to
refide within his diocefe, that the duties of the church
might not be negle£ted,‘ and that he might have it in his
power to encourage aCtive and ufeful clergymen, by
granting thofe dignities as augmentations to fmall liv¬
ings. In 1675, when the enmity againft the dilfencers
was at its greateft height, and when the beft friends to
the church of England, and to the proteftant religion,
were delirous of extending to them the benefits of a le¬
gal toleration, he publifhed a little work, intitled Naked
Truth ; or, The true state of the primitive Church, 4to.
In this work, which excited uncommon notice and at¬
tention at the time when it appeared, he pleaded the
caufe of Chriftian union, forbearance, and humanity,
with a zeal and freedom that reflect the highelt honour
on his principles, and on his temper. It gave occalion
to a controverfy, in which argument, inveCtive, and wit,
were alternately employed by the different combatants,
as beft fuited their different views. He continued his
pious labours in the epifcopal character until his death,
which took- place in 1691. Befides his Naked Truth,
biftiop Croft publifhed, 1. A Letter to a Friend, con¬
cerning popifli Idolatry, 1679, 4m. 2. Some Animad-

verfions on a Book intitled. The Theory of the Earth,
1685,. 8vo. 3. A fhort Difeourfe concerning the Read¬
ing his Majefty’s late Declaration in Churcheo, 1688, 4to.
4. The Legacy of the Right Reverend Father in God,
Herbert Lord Bithop of Hereford, to his Diocefe ; or,
A fhort Determination of all Controveriles, 4m. confid¬
ing of an epiftie to the people within his diocefe ; with
a tract on the Lord’s fupper ; and foine Angle fennons
preached on different occafions.

CROFT (William), a mufical compofer, of confider-
,5 C abi«

67-i . GUO

able merit} born in -1677, at-Nether Katingtoir, in V/ ar-
wickfnire. He was ..educated in the chapel-royal under
Dr. Blow, and his fir ft .pre-ferment was to the place of
o.rganj'ft at St. .Anne's* Weftminfter. In 1707 he was
made joint-crganift of the chapel-royal with his mailer;
and, upon Dr. Blow’s death, in 1708, lie obtained the
place of fp.le organift, with that, likewife, or organift to
Weftminfter-abbey . In 1712 he publifhed a colletticn
of feleCt anthems ufed at the chapels-royal, under the
title of Divine Harmony : it contains the words only,
not the mufe. In 1715 the degree ofdodlor of mulic
was conferred upon him by the univerlity of Oxford.
His exercife, on this occafion, was the letting of two odes,
one in Latin, the other in Englilh, wiitten by Dr. Trapp.
He was frequently employed to commemorate the victo¬
ries iii queen Anne’s reign, by the compofition of thanks¬
giving hymns or anthems, performed when the queen
celebrated thole events by going to t He church in (late.
In 1 7 2s.Te publiflied, by fubfeription, a collection of his
own choral compolitions, in two volumes folio, under
the title of Mufica Sacra, or feledt Anthems in Score.
This fplendid work, which was tlie firft of the kind en¬
graven on pewter plates in fcore, is the foundation of his
mufical fame. Dr. Burney, after fome particular re.
marks upon the principal pieces, concludes with obferv-
ing, that the author, “ though lie, perhaps, never reaches
the fublime, yet is lometimes grand, and often pathetic.
His allegros are always more feeble than his How move¬
ments.” Dr. Croft died in 1727 , and was buried in
Weffiminfter-abbey. Belides his church mufic, he com-
pofed fome folos and fonatas, and fet feveral fongs, among •
which is tlie well-known piece of Mr. Byrom, “ My time,
O ye Mufes.”

CROF'TON (Zachary), a learned non-conformift di¬
vine, in the feventeenth century, born in the city of
Dublin. He was one of tlie fugitives who came into
England, when his native country became a Icene of
civil war and maftacre, during the reign of Charles I.
He arrived in a deftitute condition at Chefter, with only
one groat in his pocket. His fufferings, however, and
excellent character and abilities, loon procured him
friends ; and not long afterwards he obtained the living
of Wrenlbury, in Chelhire. In this fituation lie met
with much trouble, on account of his attachment to the
caufe of royalty, and was finally deprived of his benefice
for refilling to fubferibe to the inftrument of government
called tke engagement, and for his zealous efiorts in per-
fuading others to follow his example. On this event he
came to London, with ftrong teftimonials in favour of
his character; and after having officiated as minifter for
fome time at St. James’s, Garlickhithe, he obtained the
living of St. Botolph, Aldgate, which he appears to have
Held, till he was ejected under tlie aCt of uniformity.
Soon after the reftoration he entered into a controverfy
with bilhop Gauden, refpecting. the obligation of the lo-
lemn league and covenant ; for which lie pleaded witli
much Ipirit. By the boldnefs and freedom which he
difplayed in this controverfy, he provoked the indigna¬
tion of the bilhops and the court, and was committed to
the Tower, where he was detained for a long time. His
Cafe foberly confidered and plainly ftated, &c. which
was publiflied in 1661, and dedicated to the earl of Cla¬
rendon, muft have made an ingenuous adverfary blufli
at the means of confutation to which his opponents had
recourle. Having at length obtained his liberty by a
petition to the crown, he retired for a time into Chelhire;
and afterwards let up a fchool, in the parilh of Aldgate,
London, where the knowledge of his virtues and abili¬
ties procured him much encouragement. In this fitua¬
tion he died about the year 1672. He was the author of
numerous controverfial trafts, fermons, &c. the titles of
which may be feen in Calumy’s account of the ejected
minifters.

CROG'HAM, a river of Ireland, which runs into
Qughter Lough, fix miles weft of Cavan.

C tt 0

CRO'JA, a town of European Turkey, iri tlie pro¬
vince of Albania, anciently tlie capital and refiderice of
the Albanian kings. The famous Scanderberg ufed this
place as a fortrels, from whence he continually haralied
the Turks ; but when the Turks became mailers of Al¬
bania, they deftreyed ilic fortifications.. It is the fee of
a bilhop, luffragan of the archbifltop of Durazzo : twenty
miles north-eaft of Durazzo.

CROISA'DE, or Croisado, f. [■ crcifa.de , Fr. from
croix, a crofs.] A holy war ; a war carried on againft in¬
fidels under the banner of the crofs. — See that he take
the name of Urban, becaufe a pope of that name did firft
inftitute the croifada ; and, as with an holy trumpet, did
ftir up the voyage for the Holy Land. Bacon.

Thefc famous expeditions commenced in the year 1096.
The foundation of them was a fuperftitious veneration
for thole places and relics where our Saviour performed
his miracles, and accomplillied the woik of man’s re¬
demption. Jerufalem had been taken, and Paleftine con¬
quered, by the Turks, which proved a conliderable in¬
terruption to the pilgrims, who flocked from all quarters
to perform their devotions at the holy fepulchre. They
had, however, ftiil been allowed this liberty, on paying
a fmall tribute to the Saracen caliphs, who w'ere not
much inclined to rnoleft them. But, in 1065, this city-
changed its mailers. The Turks took it from the Sara¬
cens ; a: d being much more fierce and barbarous than
the former, the pilgrims now found they could no longer
perform their devotions with the fame fafety they did
before. An opinion was about this time allb prevalent
in Europe, which made thefe pilgrimages much more
frequent than formerly. It was imagined, that the thou-
fand years mentioned in the twentieth chapter of the Re¬
velations, w ere fulfilled ; that Chrift was foon to make
his appearance in Paleftine, to judge the world ; and
confequently that journeys to that country were in the
highelt degree meritorious, and even ablolutely necef-
fary. The multitudes of pilgrims which now flocked
to Paleftine meeting with a very rough reception from
the Turks, filled all Europe with complaints againft
tliofe infidels w ho profaned the holy city by their pre¬
fence, and derided the facred myfteries of Chriftianity
even in the place where they were fulfilled. Pope Gre¬
gory VII. had formed a delign of uniting all the princes
of Chriftendom againft the Mahometans; but his exor¬
bitant encroachments upon the civil power of princes had
created him fo many enemies, and rendered his ft hemes
fo fufpicious, that he was not able to make great progrefs
ill this undertaking. The work was relerved for a meaner
inftrument. Peter, commonly called the hermit, a native
of Amiens in Picardy, had made the pilgrimage to Je¬
rufalem ; and being deeply aftebted wit; the dangers to
which that adt of piety now expoled tlie pilgrims, as well
as with the opprefllon under which the eaftern Chriftians
laboured, formed the bold, and, in all appearance, im¬
practicable aefign of leading into Alia, from the fartheft
extremities of the Weft, armies fufficient to fubdue thofe
warlike nations that held the Holy Land in flavery. He
prop olid his fcheme to Martin II. who then filled the
papal chair ; but he, though lenlibie enough of the ad¬
vantages which muft accrue to himlelf from fuch an un¬
dertaking, refol ved not to interpofe his authority till he
law a greater probability of fuccefs. lie fummoned, at
Placentia, a council confiding of 4000 ecclefiaftics and.
30,000 ieculars. As no hall could be found large enough
to contain Inch a multitude, the aifembly was held in a
plain. Here the pope himlelf, as well as Peter, ha¬
rangued the people, reprefenting the difmal fituation of
their brethren in the Eaft, and the indignity offered to
the Chriftian name in allowing Jerufalem to remain in
the hands of the infidels. Thele fpeeches were fo agree¬
able to thole who heard them, that tne whole multitude
declared for the war, and folenmly devoted themlelves to
perform this lervice, which they believed to be fo highly
meritorious.

But

C R O I

?$ut though Italy feemed to have embraced the defign
With ardour, Martin yet thought it necellary, in order
to infure perfedt fuccefs, to engage the greater and more
warlike nations in the fame enterprize. Having there¬
fore exhorted Peter to vifit the chief cities and fovereigns
of Chriftendom, lie fummoned another council' at Cler¬
mont in Auvergne. The fame of this great and pious
defign being now univerfally diffufed, procured the at¬
tendance of the greateft prelates, nobles, and princes ;
and when the pope and the hermit renewed their pathe¬
tic exhortations, the whole alfembly, as if impelled by
an immediate infpiration, exclaimed with one voice, “ It
is the will of God !” Thefe words were deemed fo me¬
morable, and fo much the elfect of a divine impulfe,
that they were employed as the fignal of rendezvous and
battle in all future exploits of thefe adventurers. Men
of all ranks flew to arms with the utmoft ardour, and a
crofs was affixed to their right ihoulder by all who in-
lifted in this holy enterprife.

At this time Europe was funk in the moll profound
ignorance and fuperftition, The eccleliaftics had gained
the greateft afeendant over the human mind ; and the
people, who committed the moil horrid diforders, knew
of no other expiation than the obfervances impofed on
them by their fpiritual pallors. But amidft the abjedt
fuperftition which prevailed, the military fpirit had uni¬
verfally diffufed itfelf; and, though not fupported by
art or difeipline, was become the general paflion of the
nations governed by the feudal law. All the great lords
poffeffed the right of peace and war. They were engaged
in continual hoftilities with one another : the open coun¬
try was become a feene of outrage and diforder : the cities,
ftill mean and poor, were neither guarded by walls nor
protected by privileges. Every man was obliged to de¬
pend for fafety on his own force, or his private alliances;
and valour was the only excellence which was held in
efteem, or gave one man the pre-eminence above an¬
other, When all fuperftitions, therefore, were united in
one great objedt, the ardour for private hoftilities took
the fame diredlion ; “ and all Europe, (as the princefs
■Anna Comnena expreffes herfelf,) torn from its founda¬
tions, feemed ready to precipitate itfelf in one united
body upon Alia.”

All orders of men, now deeming the croifades the only
road to heaven, were impatient to open the way with
their fwords to the holy city. Nobles, artizans, peafants,
priefts, alike inrolled their names ; and to decline this
iervice was branded with the reproach of impiety or
cowardice. The nobles who inlifted themfelves were
moved, by the romantic fpirit of the age, to- hope for
opulent eftablifhments in the Eaft, the chief feat of arts
and commerce at that time. In purfuit of thefe chime¬
rical projects, they lold at the loweft price their ancient
■caftles and inheritances, which now loft all value in
their eyes. The infirm and aged contributed to the ex¬
pedition by prefects and money ; and many of them, not
Jatisfied with this, attended it in perfon. Women even,
concealing their fex under the difguife of armour, at¬
tended the camp ; fo that the multitude of adventurers
became fo confiderable, that their more fagacious leaders
were apprehenfive left the greatnefs of the armament
would be the caufe of its own difappointment. For this
reafon they permitted an undifeiplined multitude, com¬
puted at 300,000 men, to go before them, under the com¬
mand of Peter the hermit, and Gautier, or Walter, fur-
named the moneylejs, from his being a foldier of fortune.
Thefe took the road towards Conftantinople through
Hungary and Bulgaria; and, trufting that heaven, by iu-
pernatural aftiftance, would fupply all their neceflities,
they made no provifion for fubliftence in their march.
They foon found themfelves obliged to obtain by plun¬
der what they vainly expected from miracles ; and the
enraged inhabitants of the countries through which they
palled, attacked the diforderly multitude, and flaughtered
4-hem without refiftance. The more difeiplined armies

S A D E. 375

followed after; and, palling the- ft r aits of Conftantinople,
they' were muftered in the plains of Alia, and amounted
to no lefs than 700,000 men.

The rage for conquering the Holy Land did not ceafe
with this expedition. It continued nearly two centuries,
and eight different croifades were let on foot, one after
another. The firft was in the year 1096, as above ob-
ferved. The princes engaged in it were, Hugo count
of Vermandois, brother to Philip I. king of France;
Robert duke of Normandy; Robert earl of Flanders;
Raymond earl of Touloule and St. Giles; Godfrey of
Bouillon duke of Lorrain, with his brothers Baldwin
and Euftace ; Stephen earl of Chartres and Blois ; Hugo
count of St. Paul ; with a great number of other lords.
The general rendezvous was at Conftantinople. In this
expedition, the famous Godfrey belieged and took the
city of Nice. Jerufalem was taken by the confederated
army, and Godfrey chofen king. The Chriftians gained
the famous battle of A fealon againft the foldan of Egypt ;
which put an end to the firft croifade.

The fecond croifade, in 1144, Ivas headed by the em¬
peror Conrad III. and Louis VII. king of France. The
emperor’s army was either deftroyed by the enemy, or
periftied through the treachery of Manuel the Greek
emperor ; and the fecond army, through the unfaithful-
nefs of the Chriftians of Syria, was forced to break up
the fiege of Damafcus.

The third croifade, in n88, immediately followed the
taking of Jerufalem by Saladin the foldan of Egypt. The
princes engaged in this expedition were, the emperor
Frederic Barbaroffa ; Frederic duke of Suabia, his fe¬
cond fon ; Leopold duke of Auftria ; Berthold duke of
Moravia ; Herman marquis of Baden ; the counts of
Naffau, Thuringia, Miffen, and Holland ; and above
fixty other princes of the empire ; with the bifhops of
Befanyon, Cambray, Munfter, Ofnaburgh, Miffen, Paffau,
Vifburg, and feveral others. In this expedition, the em¬
peror Frederic defeated the foldan of Iconium : his fon
Frederic, joined by Guy Lufignon king of Jerufalem, in
vain endeavoured to take Acre or Ptolemais. During
which tranfadlions, Philip Auguftus king of France, and
Richard I. king of England, furnamed Cceur de Lion, joined
the croifade ; by which means the Chriftian army con¬
fided of 300,000 fighting men : but great difputes hap¬
pening between the kings of France and England, the
former quitted the Holy Land, and Richard concluded a
peace with Saladin.

The fourth croifade was undertaken, in 1195, by the
emperor Henry VI. after Saladin’s death. In this expe¬
dition the Chriftians gained feveral battles againft the
infidels, took a great many towns, and were in the way
of fuccefs, when the death of the emperor obliged them
to quit the Holy Land, and return into Germany.

The fifth croifade was fet on foot by order of pope
Innocent III. in 1198. Thofe engaged in it made fruit-
lefs efforts for the recovery of the Holy Land ; for, though
JohndeNeule, who commanded the fleet equipped in
Flanders, arrived at Ptolemais a little after Simon of
Montfort, Renard of Dampie'rre, and others ■ yet the
plague deftroying many of them, and the reft either re¬
turning or engaging in the petty quarrels of the Chriftian
princes, there was nothing done ; fo that the foldan of
Aleppo eafily defeated their troops in 1204.

The fixth croifade began in 1228 ; in which the Chrif.
tians took the town of Damietta, but were forced to fur-
render it again. The next year the emperor Frederic
made peace with the foldan for ten years. About 1240,
Richard earl of Cornwall, brother to Henry III. king of
England, arrived in Paleftine at the head of the Engliih
croifade ; but finding it mod advantageous to conclude
a peace, he re-embarked, and fleered towards Italy. I«
1244, the Karafmians being driven out of Perfia by the
Tartars, broke into Paleftine, and gave the Chriftians a
total defeat near Gaza.

The feventh croifade was headed by St. Louis, in the

yew?

870 C R O

year 1249, who took the town of Damietta ; but a fick-
nefs happening in the Chriftian army, the king endea¬
voured a retreat ; in wliich being purfued by the infi¬
dels, molt of his army were milerably butchered, and
himfelf and the nobility taken prifoners. Then a truce
was agreed upon for ten years, and the king and lords
were fet at liberty.

The eighth croifade, in 1270, was headed by the fame
prince, who made himfelf mailer of the port and c a file
of Carthage in Africa; but dying in a fliort time, he left
his army in a very ill condition. Soon alter, the king of
Sicily coming up with a good fleet, and joining Philip
tire Bold, fon and fuc'celfor of Louis king ol Tunis, alter
feveral engagements with the Chriltians, in wliich. he was
always worfted, defired peace, which was granted upon
conditions advantageous to the Chriltians; after which
both princes embarked for their own kingdoms. Prince
Edward of England, who arrived at Tunis at the time
of this treaty, failed towards Ptolemais, where he landed
with a final! body of three hundred Englilh and French,
and hindered Bendocdar from laying liege to Ptolemais ;
but being obliged to quit the Holy Land to take poliel-
fton of the crown of England, this croifade ended with¬
out contributing any thing to the recovery of the Holy
Land. In 1291, the town of Acre, or Ptolemais, was
taken and plundered by the foldan ot Egypt, and the
Chriltians driven out of Syria. There has been no
croifade fince that time, though feveral popes have at¬
tempted to jjir up the Chriftian princes to fuch an under¬
taking; particularly Nicholas IV. in 1292, and Clement V.
in 1311.

Though the croifades were effects of the molt abfurd
fuperltiiion, they feem to have tended greatly to pro¬
mote the good of Europe. Multitudes indeed were de¬
stroyed : M. Voltaire computes the people who periflied
in the different expeditions at upwards of two millions.
Many there were, however, who returned ; and thefe
having converfed habitually with people of fplendour
and magnificence, began to entertain a talte for refined
and polilhed manners. Thus the barbarifm in which
Europe had been long immerfed, began to wear oft' foon
after this time. The princes alfo who remained at home,
found means to avail themfelves of the bent of the people.
By the abfence of fuch numbers of reftlefs and martial
adventurers, peace was eftablilhed in their dominions.
They alfo took the opportunity of annexing to their
crown many confiderable fiefs, either by pure hale, or by
the extindlion of the heirs ; and thus the mifehiefs which
more or lefs attend feudal governments, were conlide-
rabty diminilhed. With regard to the bad fuccefs of
thefe expeditions, it was almoft impoffible that any other
thing could happen to them. The emperors of Conftan-
tinople, inftead of aflifting, did all in their power to dif-
concert their fchemes. But the worlt enemies the croi-
faders had, were their own internal feuds and dilfentions.
They neither could agree while marching together in
armies with a view to conqueft, nor could they unite
their conquefts under one government after they had
made them. They fet up three fmall ftates, one at Jeru-
falem, another at Antioch, and another at Edefia. Thefe
ftates, inftead of aflifting, made war upon each other,
and on the Greek emperors ; and thus exhaulting their
joint forces, they became an eafy prey to the common
enemy. The horrid cruelties they committed were fuch
as m lift have infpired the Turks with the moft invincible
hatred again ft them, and made them refill with the greater
obftinacy . When Jerufalem was taken, not only the nu¬
merous garrifon were put to the fword, but the inhabi¬
tants were maflacred without mercy, and without dif-
tinflion. No age nor fex was fpared, not even fucking
children. According to Voltaire, fome Chriltians, who
had been fullered by the Turks to live in that city, led
She conquerors into the moft private caves where women
had concealed themfelves with their children, and not

C R O

one of them efcaped. What eminently fhows the enthu-
fiafm by which thefe conquerors were animated, is their
behaviour after this terrible llaughter. They marched
over heaps of dead bodies towards the holy fepulchre ;■
and, while their hands were yet polluted with the blood
of fo many innocent perfons, fung anthems to the com¬
mon Saviour of mankind !

CROI'SES, or Croizes, f Pilgrims who travelled
to the Holy I, and, or fuch as had been there ; fo called
from a badge tliey wore in imitation of a crofs. The
knights of St. John of Jerufalem, created for the de¬
fence and protection of pilgrims, were particularly called
croijh.

CROI'SIC (Le), a fea-port of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Lower Loire, about three leagues from the
mouth of the Loire, furrounded with fait marfnes. The
inhabitants carry on a confiderable coafting trade : feven
leagues weft of Nantes.

CROI'SIERS, f. A religious order founded in honour
of the invention or dilcovery of the crofs by the emprefs
Helena. They are difperled in feveral parts of Europe*,
and follow the rule of St. Auguftine. They had in Eng--
land the name of crouched friars.

CROISIL'LE, a town of Savoy, in the duchy of Ge¬
neva : eleven miles north-north-weft of Annecy.

CROISILTES, a town of France, in the department
of the Straits of Calais, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftriCl of Bapaume ; three leagues north of Bapaume.

CROI'US, or 0E CROt, (John), a learned French pro-
teftant minifter, in the feventeenth century, born at Ufeze,
and officiated as minifter fucceffively in the church at
Beziers, and that of his native place. He died in 1659..
He was the author of feveral books of controverfy, in the
French language ; but the works which do him moft
honour are written in Latin, and afford fufticient evi¬
dence of his intimate acquaintance with the languages,
with critical arid Jewifh learning, with ecclefiaftical an¬
tiquity, and with philology and general literature. They
are, 1 . Specimen Conjecivrarum & Obfervationum in qutedam
Origenis, Irenai, & Tertulliani, Loca , 1S32; and, 2. Obferva-
tiones facra & Hforicte in Novum Tef amentum, 1644. In the
celebrated difputes among the French proteftants, occa-
fioned by AmyrauPs Treatife on Grace and Predeftinn-
tion, he at firft joined the Particularifts, or high Cal-
viniris; but afterwards embraced the fentiments of the
Univerfalifts, which do not differ eflentially from Pele—
gianifm or Armenianifm.

CROIX (La), a mountain of Piedmont, in the diftriCt
of the Four Valleys ; thirteen miles weft of Pignerol.

CROIX (La), a town of France, in the department of
the Eure and Loire : two leagues fouth-eaft of Louviers.

CROIX St. LEUFROY (La), a town of France, ir»
the department of the Eure, and chief place of a can¬
ton, in the diftricl of Louvieres: fix miles north-eaft of
Evreux.

CROIX sur MEUSE (La), a town of France, in the
department of the Meufe, and chief place of a canton,
in the diftriCl of St. Mihiel : four leagues louth-fouth-
eaft of Verdun.

CROIX-DU-MAINE (Francis Crude de la), a writer
often quoted by French bibliographers, born in the pro¬
vince of Maine, in 1532. He was educated at the uni-
verfity of Paris, and at an early age difplayed a great
paffion for collecting of books. In 1584 he publifhed hia
Bibliotkeque FrartfoiJ'e, which is a general catalogue of all
French writers who have written in their own language.
As the earlieft of the kind, and the fruit of confiderable
refearch, it is valuable, though im perfect and incorrect.
He promifed alfo a Bibliotkeque Latine of French authors,
and an account of libraries and cabinets in France ; but it
does not appear that he made any progrefs in executing
them. He publifhed, however, the plan of a complete
library, addrefted to Henry III. of France in 1.583. He
had the misfortune of being affaffinated at Tours, in 1592.

C R O

The laft edition of his Bibliotheque was given, along with
that of Verdier, by M. Rigolet de Juvigni, in 5 vols. 4to.
1772, 1773.

CRO'KANE, mountains of Ireland, in the county of
Cork : five miles north of Dungarvan.

CROL'LES, a town of France, in the department of
tire Ifere. The inhabitants carry on a confiderable trade
in wine : ten miles north-eaft of Grenoble.

CRCFMACH CRAIG, a mountain of Scotland, in
the county of Perth : live miles north of Crieff.

CRO'MACH HEAD, a cape of Scotland on the north
coaft of the county of Banff; three miles north-welt of
Cullen.

CRO'MARTY, a fea-port town of Scotland, and ca¬
pital of the county of the fame name, fituated in the Frith
of Murray, at the mouth of the Frith of Cromarty. Here
is a manufacture of coarfe cloth, and a .confiderable coaft-
ing trade in corn, thread, yarn, filh, and fkins. The
river on which it (lands is a mile wide, and the harbour
an excellent one. Lai, 57. 39. N. Ion. o. 43. W. Edin¬
burgh.

CRO'MARTY, a fmall county of Scotland, bounded
on the north by a Frith or river, called the Frith of Cro¬
marty ; on the ealt by the Frith of Murray, and every
where elfe by the county of Rofs. This county is the
fmall eft of the kingdom, being only twelve miles long,
and three broad. Cromarty is the chief town. The Frith
is the molt commodious of Scotland, and capable of con¬
taining all the navy of England with fafety. The coun¬
try is tolerably fertile ; but, though once almolt a con¬
tinued forelt, is now deftitute of timber. Cromarty re¬
turns one member to the Britifli parliament alternately
with Nairn.

CRO'M ARY, a town of France, in the department of
the Saone, and chief place of a canton, in the diftridt of
Vezoul : two leagues and a half north of Befanpon.

CROM'BACH, a town of Germany : feven miles
north-eaft of Siegen.

CRO'MER, a town on the north-eaft coaft of Norfolk,
twrenty-three miles from .Norwich, 127 miles from Lon¬
don, has a harbour, and was formerly much larger than
it is now, having two parilh churches, one ot which,
with many of the hcufes, was fwallowed up by an inun¬
dation of the lea. It is chiefly inhabited and frequented
by fifhermen, efpecially for lobfters, which are caught
here in great quantities, and carried to Norwich, and
fome to London ; for it is a rocky coaft, and the leamen
call Cromer-bay the Devil’s Throat. Its market is on
Saturday, and fair on Whit-Monday.

The coaft of Cromer is a terror to failors, from the
frequent fhipwrecks that happen here ; fo that there are
no lei's than four light-houfes kept flaming every night,
between it and Yarmouth, befides the lights at Caller,
north of the town, and at Gouldftone, fouth ; all which
are to direbt failors to keep a good offing, in cafe of bad
weather, and to prevent their running into Cromer-bay.
A perfon, not fully mafter of the real’on of thefe things,
would be furprifed to fee, for many miles along the
Ihore, that the farmers and country people have fcarcely
a barn, (hed, liable, or pales to their yards and gardens,
or an hog-ftye, or any kind of out-houfe, but is built
of old planks, beams, wales, timber, &c. the deplor¬
able wrecks of fliips, and ruins of mariners and mer¬
chants fortunes ; and in fome places are whole yards fill¬
ed, and piled up very high, with the fame (luff, laid up
for tire like building purpofes. About the year 1692,
a melancholy inftance of this kind happened : a fleet of
two hundred fail of light colliers went out of Yarmouth
Roads with a fair wind, and were taken Ihort with a Itorm
of wind at north-eaft. After they had palled Winter-
tonnefs a few leagues, Lome of them, whofe mailers made
a better judgment of things, or who were not fo far out
as the reft, tacked, and put back in time, and got fafe
into the Roads ; but the reft, ptrfhing on, in hopes' to
keep out to fea, and weather it, were, by the violence of

V.ol. V. No. 280.

C R O 377

tire ftorm, driven back, when they were too far embayed
to weather Wintertonnefs, and fo were forced to run weft,
all fliifting for themfelves as well as they could : lome
ran away for Lynn-deeps, but few of them (the night
being fo dark) could find their way thither ; fome, but
very few, rode it out at a diftance ; the reft, being above
140 fail, were all driven on-fhore, and dallied in pieces,
and very few of the people were laved. - At the very
fame unhappy juncture, a fleet of loaden fliips was com¬
ing from the north, and, being juft crofting-. the fame bay,
were forcibly driven into it, not til le to .weather the Nels,
and fo were involved in the fame ruin as the light fleet
was ; alfo fome courting velfels laden with corn from Lynn
and Wells, and bound for Holland, were, with the fame
unhappy luck, juft come out to begin their voyage, and
fome of them lay at anchor ; thefe alio met with the fame
misfortune: fo that, in the whole, above two hundred
fail of fliips, and above one thoufand people, were loft in
thedifafterof that one.miferable night, very tew elcaping.
In the night of the 20th of November, 1789, a large fleet
of light colliers was fuddeniy attacked by a violent ftorm
from the eaft, which, notwithftanding the greateft exertions
of their refpedtive crews, drove upw ’.rdsof forty of them
a-ground in lefs than two hours,. thirty-four of which be¬
longed to Shieldsalone. The number of people loftonthis
lamentable occalionamountedto upward-.of five it .snared.

CROM'LECH,./! in Britifli . antiquity, derived, ac¬
cording to the conjecture of Mr. Rowlands, from the
Hebrew cartm-Luach, a devoted (tone or altar ; huge,
broad, flat, Hones, railed on other Hones let up on end
for that purpofe. They are common in Anglefey ; and
Rowlands fuppofes them to be the remains of altars
eredled by the iirft colonifts. Mona antiqua rejlaurata.

CRO'MONT, a town of France, in the department of
the Somme : feven miles eaft of Abbeville.

CROMP'TON POINT, the north-eaft point of the
ifland of Dominica. Lat. 15. 42. N. Ion. 61. 21. W.
Greenwich .

CROM'WELL (Thomas), earl of Effex, a perfon of
great authority in the reign of Henry VIII. wras the fon
of a blackfmith at Putney in Surrey ; but had no con-
fanguinity whatever with the famous Oliver Cromwell.
Tradition continues to point out the place of his birth,
which is in fome meafure confirmed by the furvey of
Wimbledon-manor, taken in 1617 ; as it delcribes “ an
ancient cottage, called the fmith’s (hop, lying weft of
the highway leading from Putney to the upper gate ;
and on the fouth fide of the highway from Richmond to
Wandfworth, being the lign of the Anchor.” As his
extraction was mean, his education was low ; but his
genius predominated over both. He was, during a con¬
fiderable period, in foreign countries, wdiere he is fup-
pofed to have been engaged in the fecret fervice of the
king, and was fome time a foldier in the army of the
duke of Bourbon, at the liege of Rome. On his return
to England, he was admitted into the family of cardinal
Wolfey, as his folicitor ; to whom he proved a faithful
fervant and lincere friend.. After the cardinal’s fall, the
king employed Cromwell in various fervices, for which
he was rewarded by being fucceflively appointed a privy
counfellor, mafter of the jewel-office, clerk of the hana-
per, chancellor of the exchequer, principal fecretary of
ftate, .mafter of the rolls, lord keeper of the privy leal,
a baron of the realm, and vicegerent over ail the fpiritu-
alities under the king, who was declared fupreme head
of the church. All the power refulting from his high
ftation, and the royal favour, he employed in promoting
the reformation ; and with this view ire became the chief
inftrumsnt in dilfolving the monafteries, depreffing tire
clergy, and expelling the monks. The king at length
advanced him to the dignity of earl of Elfex, conllituted
him lord high chamberlain of England, -and loaded him
with. the confifcated eftates of religious houfes. Nor can
it be confiderecl as an uninterefting circumftance in the
life of this extraordinary man, that, among the mime*
3 D rous

378 C R O M

rons-poffefiions he acquired by the royal favour, we can
number the manor of the place where lie was born. But
the plan he formed to fecure Ids greatnefs proved his
ruin ; fucli is the weaknefs of human policy, and the
lhort-lighted views of man. He had employed all his
power to procure a marriage between Henry VIII. and
Anne of Cleves ; and, as her friends were all Lutherans,
he imagined that fuch a circumltance might tend to bring
down the popifh party at court : at the lame time, lie
naturally expected great- fupport from a queen of his own
making. But the capricious monarch taking a difguft to
his bride, conceived an immediate and irreconcileable
averlion to the principal promoter of the marriage. He
was accordingly accufed of herefy, which was wholly
improbable, and ot other offences, which he could have
juftified by the king’s orders : but fo enraged was his
fate mailer againlt him, that no one dared to appear and
plead his caufe. One man, to his honour be it recorded,
proved the friend of the fallen Cromwell, when
every other friend had forfaken him : archbilhop
Cranmer addreffed a letter to the king in his favour,
in which he foiemnly declared it to be his opinion, that
no prince ever had a more faithful fervant. He fuffered
on Tower-hill, with great fortitude and compofure, the
sSth of July, 1540. His character has been differently
treated by different parties: but it is well known that
lie preferred more men of abilities and integrity, both
eccleliaftical and laymen, than any of his predeceffors.
He left a foil, who, foon after his death, was created lord
Cromwell, which title continued in the family for feve-
ral generations.

CROM'WEI.L (Oliver), one of the molt remarkable
perfons in Englilh hiftory, w ho, from an obfeure condi¬
tion, railed himfelf to fovereign power, was the fon of
Robert Cromwell, a gentleman of moderate property
near Huntingdon, who was himfelf the fecond fon of
iir Henry Cromwell, of Hinchingbrooke, and who mar¬
ried the daughter of fir Richard Stuart, of the I He of
Ely. Oliver was born at Huntingdon, on April 25, 1599.
He was educated firfl at the free-fehool of his native
town, and thence was removed to Sidney-college, Cam¬
bridge. Nothing occurred during thefe periods of his
life, which would have attracted notice in a common
perfon. He feerns, on the wdiole, to have manifefted a
turbulent temper, with little difpofition for learning ;
and a moderate acquaintance with Latin was probably all
he carried with him from the univerlity, at which his
flay was (hort. The deatli of his father called him home ;
and his irregularities, in an unemployed (late, gave his
mother much unealinefs. She fent him for improvement
to Lincoln’s-inn ; but the capital was not a likely place
to mend his morals. He purified a courfe of licentious
pleafure, and became addifted to gaming ; at the fame
time his manners appear to have been rude and boil-
terous. This courfe, however, could not have laded
long, fmee lie married before he had completed his
twenty-firft year-. His relations, among whom were the
Hampdens of Buckinghamihire, and the Barringtons of
Elfex, probably interfered to reclaim and fettle him ; for
lie obtained for a wife Elizabeth, daughter of fir James
Bouchier of Elfex, the defeendant of an ancient family.
He foon after fettled at Huntingdon, and began to lead
a grave and fober life. Whether in this change there
was any thing of hypocrify, it is not eaiy to determine ;
but a pvojeCt lie adopted, of getting into his hands the
eltate of his maternal uncle, fir Thomas Stuart, by ap¬
plying for a commiflion of lunacy againlt him, teems to
argue a crafty and defigning character. His petition for
this purpofe was difmilfed by the king as groundlefs, and
his uncle, naturally, was much offended by the attempt.
His mother, however, effected a reconciliation; and fir
Thomas, at his death, a few years after, left Cromwell
an eltate of four or five hundred pounds per annum. Be¬
fore this time, he had been returned member for the bo¬
rough cf Huntingdon, to the firff parliament of Charles I.

'W E L L.

in 1625. On fuceeeding to his uncle’s eliate, he removed
into the 1 11 e of Ely ; and this was about the period of his
deferting the church of England ; to which he, as well
as ills family, had hitherto adhered, and attaching him¬
felf to the puritans. He is reprefented by a phylici.ui
who attended him during his reiidence at Huntingdon,
as a fanciful man, fubjeft to the vapours, and cccafio.n-
ally impreffed with whinilical notions; and tliere is 1:0
doubt that enthuliafin always conftituted a fundamental
part of his heterogeneous character. He’ was a member
in the parliament of 1628; and being appointed one of
the committee of religion, dillinguilhed himfelf by his
zeal againlt popery. O11 his return into the country, .al¬
ter the diffolution of that parliament, Ills religious turn
was manifeited by the frequency of his attendance on he
ferinons and leCtures of the fileaced minilters, whom lie
often invited to perform their devotional exercifes at his
own iioufe. As a proof of the fincerity of his conver.
fion, it is mentioned that he made rellitution to pepfons
of whom lie had formerly won money by gaming. In¬
deed, that he really felt ffrong religious imprellions can¬
not be doubted, however they might be allied witl: views
cf intereft. His worldly affairs, mean ime^fcll into dil-
order ; and to remedy them betook a farm near St. Ives,
which he held five years, but rather to his difad-vantage
than profit. So unfavourable were his profpeCts, that he
formed an intention, about 1637, of going to fettle in
New England ; and he would probably have put it in
execution, had he not been prevented by a proclamation
ilfued againlt fuch emigrations. I-Ie loon after dilplayed
the lpirit and vigour he was capable of exerting in pub¬
lic bufinefs, by joining in an oppoiition to the lcheme of
draining the fens, fet on foot by the earl of Bedford, and
other perfons of rank, which, though certainly an uleful
undertaking for the country, appeared in lome relpeCls
to violate the rights of individuals. Cromwell took the
lead in the meafures purfued to counteract it, and con¬
ducted them in fuch a manner as to give his friends an
pdea of the ufe which might be made ot his fervices in
matters of higher importance. At the meeting ol the
long. parliament, in 1640, Cromwell was returned a mem¬
ber for the town of Cambridge. It appears that lome
election artifice was ufed by the puritanical party on this
occafion, as the ftate of Cromwell’s circumltances was
not otherwife likely to have obtained him this honour.
He appeared in that affembly as a plain man, blunt and
downright in his difcourfe, zealous, afliduous, and a
frequent fpeaker ; though his oratory was not of a kind
to gain him credit for more than warm attachment to his
principles, for he was at all times a tedious, inelegant,
and perplexed, fpeaker. He was very aCtive in promot¬
ing the famous remonftrance of 1641, which was almolt
the direCt caufe of the civil war. From that time he
was admitted into the molt iecret councils ot the oppo-
fition, and obtained every facility of Undying the cha¬
racters of parties and individuals, the perfeCt knowledge
of which became fo ufeful to him in tite progrefs of his
public life. In the beginning ot 1C42, when tire parlia¬
ment determined upon the levy cf forces, lie went down
to Cambridge, and by his intereft loon railed a good
troop of horle, of which he took the command by corn-
million from the earl of Eliex. He made Cambridge his
head-quarters, and behaved with conliderable rigour to
the univerlity, title plate of which, fent to the king, lie
narrowly milled feizing. Though under a fuperior com¬
mand, he undertook fome fpirited emerprizes by his own
authority, one of which was the feizure ot fir Thomas
Coninglby, llieriff of Hertfordlhire, and another, the fur-
prila] of lome gentlemen at Lowcftoff, with a quantity
of arms and military llores. By this luccefs he was ena¬
bled to raife a body of a thoufand horle, of which he be¬
came colonel. He was now engaged in a profellion for
which nature feerns peculiarly to have fitted him, and
which gave full fcope for all the force and activity of
his mind ; nor can it be doubted that it was the diltinc.

ti«4

Pa /'/is hrc/ ns t/ic Act directs Deed ey q5-

^ ^ ..... .^:. l

C R O M

tion he acquired in his military character, which laid the
foundation of the pro eminence lie afterwards acquired.
Li civil ccntefts, when the appeal is made to the fword,
martial talents are tliofe which’ ftand foremoft, and for a
time eclnfo'all other excellence. He foon made liis re¬
giment the belt in the parliament fervice ; and the means
lie employed cannot be better narrated than they have
been in one of his own fpeeches, where he relates a con-
verfation between him and Mr. Hampden, refpefting the
inferiority hitherto (hewn of the parliament’s foldiers to
the king’s. “ Your troops, faid I, are molt of them old
decayed ferving men, and tapflers, and fuch kind of fel¬
lows ; and their troops are gentlemen’s younger fans,
and perfons of good quality. And do you think that
the mean fpirits of fitch bafe and mean fellows will ever
be able to encounter gentlemen that have honour, and
courage, and relolution, in them ? You muff get men of
a fpirit ;'and, take it not ill what I fay, of a lpirit that
is likely to go on as far as gentlemen will go, or elfe I am
fare you will be beaten dill : I told him fo. He was a
wife and worthy perfon, and he did think that I talked
a good notion, but an impracticable one. 1 told him I
could do fomewhat in it : and I accordingly railed fuch
men as had the fear of God before them, and made fome
confcience of what they did. And, from that day for¬
ward, they were never beaten, but, wherever they were
engaged againft the enemy, they beat continually.” Here
we fee nothing of the fanatic, but the matter-mind, ca¬
pable of applying to the belt advantage the inftru-
jnents and principles with which he was to aft. His
levies, we are told, confitted of his countrymen, fubftan-
tial freeholders, or their fons, all acquainted with him,
and one with another. He trained them in excellent dif-
cipline, and gave them the true pride and fpirit of fol¬
diers. By way of trying his men, he placed at their firft
mutter a dozen troopers in ambufeade, who fuddenly
Yullied out upon them. About a fcore of his recruits
rode off the field as fall as their horfes could carry them.
Thefe he cafhiered, and enlitted bolder fpirits in their
place. He likewife engaged their confidence, and pre¬
pared them to follow him to all extremities, by telling
them plainly that “ lie did not mean to cozen them with
the perplexed terms in his commiffion, to fight for king
and parliament ■ for fho.uld the king be in the oppofite
army, he would as foon fire his pilfol upon him as upon
another man.”

To give a particular account of Cromwell’s military
Iran factions, would be to write a hiftory of the civil
war ; which more properly belongs to, and will be given
tinder, the article England. It will be enough for our
puryofe, in this place, to mark the rnoft confiderable
and characteriftic features of the man. Having, by va¬
rious important Cervices, acquired the confidence of the
parliament, he was made lieutenant-general of the h.orfe
in the army commanded by the duke of Manchetter ;
.and at the battle of Martton-moor, 1644, which gave the
firft fevere blow to the royal party, it is allowed that
his cavalry turned the fortune of the day. He diftin-
guifhed hi m f elf ajlo at the fec'ond battle 'of Newbury;
and fo popular did his name become, that he was (filed
by his party The Saviour of the Nation. This party was
compofed of the independents^ who now began to take
the lead, and by whofe policy the felf-denying ordinance
patted in parliament, the profefted pv.rpofe of which was
to ( xclude the members of either houfe from commands
in the army. This proved an efi'eftual exclufion to the
earl of Manchetter, with whom Cromwell had quarrelled,
and to many other perfons of rank and confequence ;
while the favourite commander, on account of extraor¬
dinary merit, was firft temporarily, and afterwards abfo-
‘hitely, exempted from its operation. And this manoeuvre
mutt be regarded as one of the grand fteps in his eleva¬
tion. The chief command was then committed to fir
T homas Fairfax, a brave foldier, and an honeft man, but
itmich too deficient in lagacity so cope with a man like

W ELL. m

Cromwell, who was at the fame time made lieutenant-
general of the army. He continued to diftinguifli him-
(elf by brilliant exploits; and it was through his counfel
that the decifive battle of Nafeby was brought on in
June, 1645. In that combat Cromwell had the’com-
mand of the right wing; and after Ireton, in the left
wing, had been beaten and raflily purfued out of the
field by prince Rupert, it v/as Cromwell’s timely charge
which broke the king’s infantry, and fecured the vic¬
tory. As a pecuniary reward for his fervices, the flint
of 2500] . per annum was voted him by parliament ; and
when he refurned his (eat in the houfe, thanks were re¬
turned to him in the warmed exprellions, which he re¬
ceived with great humility, and declarations of profound
fubmiliion to the pleafure of that body. After the war
was ended, by the delivering up of the king by the Scotch
army, it was propofed to difband part of the forces.
Cromwell, whofe overgrown authority it was meant to
check by this meafure, had the art to turn it to his ad¬
vantage ; for by his emiflaries he impretted the foldiers
with a fenfe of the ingratitude of the parliament towards
their merits; and, in the reduction, he contrived to pro¬
cure an exemption for Fairfax’s army, which was, in faft,
his own. The death of the earl of Eftex, in 164-6, re¬
moved another obftacle to his ambition. From this time,
till the king’s trial and execution, it is difficult to trace
the crooked and intricate paths of Cromwell’s politics,
who alternately deceived the parliament, the army, and
the king, as it fuited his temporary views during the
various (hiftings of the feene. His durable conneftions,
however, were with the army, and lie only appeared to
be the fervant of the parliament, and the friend of the
king, in order to cover his real defigns, and to prevent
that agreement of the two latter, which might have re¬
duced him to infignificance. It was at his inftigation
that cornet Joyce feized the king’s perfon at Holmby-
lioufe, and carried him to the head-quarters of the army.
His behaviour to the king in this fituation was fo refpeft-
ful, and almoft affectionate, that it may be fufpefted lie
had fome real intention of b'eing the inftrument of his
reftoration. He even went fo far as to procure a letter
from the army to the parliament, in which they avowed
the king’s caufe to be theirs. At tiie fame time he, and
his fon-in-law, and molt confidential agent, Ireton, fo¬
mented the mutinous fpirit of the army againft the par¬
liament, which, after a (truggle, terminated in the vic¬
tory of the former. The next game he played was to
remove the king from Hampton-court, where he feemed
to be regaining much of his conlideration ; which Crom¬
well effected by intimidating him with fufpicions of dan¬
ger to his life, from the party of levellers which was
Tprung up in the army. Charles imprudently withdrew
in fecrecy, and put himfelf into the hands of Hammond,
governor of the Ille of Wight, a perfon devoted to Crom¬
well. A fecopd civil war then arofe, in which the Scotch,
and fume of the former parliamentarians, joined with the
loynlifts in attempting to reftore the monarchical confti-
tution. This called Cromwell, and the other military
leaders, again into the field. Cromwell marched into
Wales, and, with great celerity, quelled an infurreftion
in that country. His conduct there admirably chanter
terii'es his difpolition. Without paffion or relennnent,
Ire aimed merely at performing his bufinefs eifeftually,
and with difpatch, which laft was a very neceffary point.
If he could procure a furrender upon terms, no com¬
mander gave better, or kept them more faithfully : jf
he was obliged to make ufe of force, he (lied blood un-
fparingly, but not beyond the limit of the occaiion.
Having thus, in a month, effefted what would have em¬
ployed many for fix, he marched northwards to joia
Lambert, who was attending the motions of the bcotcli
army under the duke of Hamilton, and a body of Englitti
under fir Marmaduke Langdale. Thefe were entirely
defeated by the parliament leaders, find of the Scotch not
a tenth part reached home again. Cromwell then pro¬
ceeded

£80

C R O M

ceeded into Scotland, put the power there into the hands
cf the other party, and left a.body of troops to maintain
them in it; and then returned to London. Meantime
the parliament had fet on foot a treaty with the king,
which appeared likely to come to a conclufion. To pre¬
vent this, a detachment of the army again feized the
king’s perfon, and lodged him in Hurft-caftle, while
their brethren in London purged the houfe of commons,
leaving no members but fuch as were difpofed to go to
all extremities with them. The fate of Charles now
drew on apace, and it is acknowledged that Cromwell
was the prime mover in the bloody cataftrophe. He
afted .his part with all the hypocritical craft which be¬
longed to his character ; but he openly fat in court at
the trial, figned the warrant, and urged on the execution.

After this event, which decifively changed the form
«f the conftitution, a council of (late was formed, of
which Cromwell was a principal member. It was now
necefiary to control that fpirit in the army which, for a
temporary purpofe, he and his party had foflered ; and
when their agitators (men elected by the foldiers for
managing their political concerns) prefented a remon-
ftrance to the council, they were feverely treated as
mutineers. This occafioned a real mutiny to break
out ; and feveral regiments of horfe, Cromwell’s among
the red, put on white cockades, and appointed a rendez¬
vous at Ware. Cromwell fuddenly appeared among
them with fome forces on whom he could depend, fur-
rounded one regiment, called out by name four of the
mutineers, and made them calf lots for the lives of two.
The two fortunate ones were then obliged to fhoot
their companions upon the fpot, and this vigorous mea-
fure produced the immediate fubmifiion of the reft.
The flame, however, broke out again, and four regi¬
ments began a march from the weft to fupport their
comrades. Fairfax and Cromwell went to meet them ;
but the matter appeared fo ferious, that Cromwell
thought it advifable to delude the mutineers with a pre¬
tended treaty. By this they were thrown off their
guard, and then fuddenly furprifed ; and the punifhment
of a few reduced the body to obedience. .This was not
the mod honourable mode of effecting his purpofe ; but
when a thing appeared to Cromwell of indifpenfable ne-
ceflity, no l'cruples flood in his way refpefting the per¬
formance. The promptnefs, intrepidity, and decilion,
he difplayed in this very dangerous conjuncture, were
truly charafteriftic.

The (late of Ireland now called the attention of the
republican government, and it was refol.ved to fend
over a powerful army to fettle the diffractions of that
ifland, where three parties, the native catholics, the
royalifts, and the parliamentarians, were in arms againft
each other. Cromwell undertook the command ; and
with the title of lord-lieutenant, and very ample powers,
embarked for that country in Auguft, 1649. He carried
with him his veteran troops, well furnifhed with every
thing necelfary ; and refolving to aft upon his ufual
plan of vigorous difpatch, he (formed Drogheda, which
was held by fir Arthur Afton, with 2500 old troops.
Here he praftifed the utmoft rigour of the law of arms,
fo that it is laid not more than thirty men efcaped mili¬
tary execution. He foon after treated Wexford in the
fame manner; and there the fword was ftained by the
blood of many unfortunate women. By thefe feverities
he ftruck fuch a terror into the Irifli, that fcarcely any
thing durft refill him, fo that his fpring campaign almoft
fecured the reduftion of the ifland. He left it in June,
1650, conftituting I reton his deputy ; and, upon his re¬
turn to London, was received with the moft triumphant
exultation. His prefence at home was now become very
intereffing. The Scotch had invited Charles II. and
were preparing an army for the invafion of England.
On confuting upon the meafures to be purfued, it was
Cromwell’s decided opinion, that the danger fhould be
prevented by a previous invafion of Scotland; but

W ELL.

Fairfax, who neither pafTefTed the fame boldnefs of de-
fijgn, and who was moreover reftrained by religious feru-
p!es, as being himfelf a drift prefbyterian, and having
taken the covenant, difapproved of the propofal ; nor
could all the arguments that were urged move him to
take the command in fuch an expedition. Cromwell,
who had with apparent fmcerity ufed all his influence to
perfuade him, reaped the benefit of Iris refufal. Fair¬
fax’s commifiion was revoked, and an ordinance palled,
conftituting Cromwell general and commander in chief
of all the forces of tire commonwealth ; thus leaving
him but one ftep more to fupretne power. He ftiil re¬
tained the lieutenancy of Ireland, which the parliament
would not fuffer hint to refign ; and he had the art to
fend thither the (launch republican Ludlow, with the
honourable commifiion of lieutenant-general of the
horfe, that he might be out of the way of giving oppo-
fition to his projects.

Cromwell marched to Scotland with 20,000 chofen
troops. A larger army was raifed to oppofe him, but
chiefly confiding of new levies, more infpired by the
fpirit of fanatics titan that of foldiers. It was accompa¬
nied by a body of minifters, who, as they had always
done in that country, arrogated a high authority in af¬
fairs extraneous to their profellion. The cautious old
general Leflie followed the plan of ftarving out the Eng-
lifh army in a wafted country; and, by taking a ftrong.
pofition near Dunbar, had nearly reduced Cromwell to
the refolution of embarking his infantry, and breaking
through the enemy with his cavalry ; when t lie enthufi-
aftic confidence of the Scotch clergy, who fancied that
they had received from heaven full affiirance of viftory„
compelled the general, contrary to his judgment, to ven¬
ture an engagement. As foon as Cromwell, from their
motions, difeerned their intention, he exclaimed, that
“the Lord had delivered them into- his hands.” The
battle of Dunbar, fought September 3, 1650, terminated
in a complete and fhameful defeat of the Scots, with,
great lofs on their part, and comparatively none on that
of the Englifh. The furrender of Edinburgh caftle
was the confequence ; and Cromwell obtained various
other fuccefles, but was not able to draw the remaining
Scotch army, under the king, out of their ftrong camp
near Stirling. He pulhed to Perth in the hummer,. and
reduced it ; in the mean time. Charles took the bold re¬
folution of trying his fortune in England. The parlia¬
ment were greatly alarmed at this motion, and raifed
additional forces. Cromwell followed the king’s army,
but they had reached Worcefter before he overtook
them. There, on September 3, 1631, he obtained what
he called his crozoning-viclory , attended with almoft the
total deftrudtion of t lie royal army, which, indeed, was
much inferior in number to bis own. Proceeding thence
to London, he was met by the parliament and its lpeaker,
the Council of date, the magiftrates of the city, and
made his entry with all the pomp of a conqueror and a
deliverer. A general thankfgiving was appointed for
his fuccefles, and the fum of four thoufand pounds per
annum was fettled upon him out of fome forfeited eftates.

He was now fo elated, that, in the natural progrefs of
ambition, he looked forward to a greatnels without
competitors. He could not brook fubmifiion to a par¬
liament which he knew was far from poflelling the at¬
tachment of the nation, and which was chiefly occupied
in perpetuating its own power. The necellity of ah
eftabliflvment was therefore the new topic or cant of his
difeourfes, and various conferences were held among the
leading men on this fubjeft. In thefe he always dif¬
played his own preference of Angle government to re¬
publican, though he continued to (hew external defe¬
rence to the authority of parliament. Haying loft, by
death, his firm and able coadjutor Ireton, he made a
marriage between his daughter, Ireton’s widow, and
colonel Fleetwood, for whom he procured the commif-
fion of lieutenant-general of the army in Ireland, and

thus

GROM

thus fecurcd his intered in that 'country. The time at
length came for throwing off the made. The long par¬
liament was become unpopular, and though they had
talked of diffolving themfelves, they ftill found pretexts
for delay. Cromwell, after having called a council of
officers, in April, 1653, refolved upon a decifive ftroke.
Placing a- guard of three hundred men about the parlia-
ment-houfe, he entered, and after fitting for a time to
hear the debates, he halted up, bade the fpeaker leave
the chair, and told the houfe they had fitten long enough
unlefs they had done more good. He then addreffed
himfelf to fome individual members in terms of coarfe
abufe ; and when they attempted a reply, “ Come, come,
faid he, I will put an end to your prating : You are no
parliament: I fay you are no parliament and, (lamp¬
ing with his foot, he bade them for ffiame begone, and
give place to honeffer men. The foldiers at this fignal
entering the houfa, he commanded one of them to “ take
away that bauble,” meaning the mace. An officer at
the fame time took the fpeaker by the arm, and led him
down from his feat. Then Cromwell, addreffing the
members, faid, “ It is you that forced me to this, for I.
have befougbt the Lord night and day, that he would
rather (lay me than put me upon the doing of this work.”
In conclufion, he feized their, papers, turned the mem¬
bers out of tlie houfe, and locked the doors. With
fuch a vulgar mixture of rudenefs and cant did he a<5t in
this extraordinary and important feene, in which he
feems rather to have given way to his naturahhabits,
than to have ftudied any political' refinements. The
affront Charles I. had offered to the houfe of commons
cofi him his throne ; but Cromwell poffeffed real power
enough to commit a much more audacious aftion with
impunity. With equal eafe he diifolved the council of
ffate, and for fome time he governed the nation by means
of his council of officers. Defiring, however, a more
fpecious fource of authority, he fummoned, by warrants
under his own hand, a pretended reprefentative of the
nation, confiding of 142 perfons, ^vho, from the name of
one of their members, have been contemptuoufly fiyled
Barcbcncys Parliament. This body, confiding for the
greater part of ignorant fanatics, were foon thrown into
fuch perplexities, that the majority agreed to refign their
power into the hands of Cromwell ; and the refractory
remainder were forcibly difmiffed. The council of offi¬
cers again taking upon them the fupreme power, drew up
an infirument of government, placing the adminiftration
in the general and a feleCt council, conferring on the
former the office of ProtcBor of the Commonwealth of Eng.
land, Scotland, and Ireland-, and he was accordingly, on
December 16, 1653, folemnly invefted with this high
trufi, in Wedminlter-hall, being then in the fifty-fourth
year of his age. It may be obferved, as a lingular coin¬
cidence, that jud at the fame age, Julius Caefar was
created' Perpetual Dictator.

Cromwell, from this time, is to be viewed as the fove-
reign of a great nation, and in many refpeCts it appears
as if he was capable of filling this high dation with ade¬
quate fplendour and ability. But it mud ever be the
£rd concern of an ufurper. to maintain himfelf in his
ufurpation ; whence we need not wonder to find a great
part of his policy directed to this point. The public
trnnfaCtions of the protectorate belong rather to our na¬
tional hidory than to biography ; we (hall therefore no¬
tice them no farther than is neceffary to elucidate t he
character of the protector. He immediately concluded
a peace with the dates of Holland, between whom and
the Englilh republic a bloody naval war had for fome
time been carried on ; and whatever in this peace there
was favourable to the honour and intered of the nation,
may judly be placed to the account of his prcdeccflbrs
in power. He like wife made treaties with Denmark and
Portugal, and cultivated a clofe friendlhip with Sweden.
The rivalry of France and Spain caufed both powers to
make advances to him, which proved how readily the
V PL. V. No. 2§o.

WELL. 381

prouded courts can doop to humiliations fubfervient to
their political purpofes. The general dam of Europe
was indeed highly favourable to the relative confequence
of England ; and Cromwell is judged to have deferved
lefs praife for die lofty fipirit which he difplayed on fome
occafions of national conted, than cenfure for the fhort-
fightednefs of his politics in aiding that preponderance
of the French intered in Europe, which now began to
manifed itfelf, and has lince been fo feverely felt. In
his domedic adminidration, he is to be commended for
the diflike he always (bowed to religious perfecution, and
his refpeCt for the rights of confidence, as far as was
compatible with the fecurity of his government. He is
allowed to have filled the courts with able judges, and
to have entertained liberal ideas of the reformation of
the law. He difplayed great zeal for judice, and refufed
all folicitations for pardoning the brother of the Portu-
guefe ambalfador, who was legally convicted of murder.
He was at lead equally fevere in punidling confpiracies
againd himfelf, and at different times' caufed feveral per-
fions to be executed on charges of that kind ; yet he was
never wantonly cruel, and on various occafions behaved
with great moderation towards thofe whom he knew to
be difaffedted to his perfon and government. Finding
that the fandtion of parliament was neceffary to him in
his projedts for raffing money, and doing other adts of
power, he fummoned one according to a very enlarged
plan. In this, Scotland and Ireland were united with
England by the right of fending reprefentatives, and the
greater part of the members were elected by counties.
So much did this fchenre conduce to parliamentary inde¬
pendence, that notwithftanding Scotland and Ireland re¬
turned chiefly military officers, the protedtor found him¬
felf at their meeting in danger of being depofed ; whence
he was obliged to pradtife the arbitrary meafure of fta-
tioning a guard at the door of the parliament-houfe, to
prevent the entrance of members till they had taken an
oatli of fidelity to him. After all, he was fo dilfatisfied
with this affemhly, that he diffolved it, after a feffion of
five months. His mother dying about this time, he bu¬
ried her, contrary to her defire* in king Henry VII. ’s
chapel ; and it may perhaps be reckoned one of his
weakneffes, that on all public occalions he affedted a per-
fonal (tale, equal to that of the greateft monarchs, by
which he gave additional offence to the republicans,
without dazzling the eyes of the royalifts. In 1655 an
infurredtion broke out in the weft of England among tire
king’-s friends, which Cromwell, who, by means of Iris
fpies, was acquainted with all their proceedings, fuffered
to go to a certain length, and then quelled in the blood
of the principal contrivers. No fovereign, indeed, ever
eftablifhed a more perfect fyfiem of efjnonnage, and won¬
derful (lories are told of his fecret intelligence, and the
confuirimate (kill with which perfons, without any know¬
ledge of each other, were made to a <51 in concert. The
fu ms expended in fervices of this nature were almoft in¬
credible. His adminidration was by no means a frugal "
one, and tire want of money led him to the unjuftifiable
meafure of feizing 400,000!. belonging to the king of
Spain. This was followed by a war, of which an ex-
pefiled remuneration by pillage is fuppofed to have been
the chief motive. In the fpring of this year the im¬
portant ifland of Jamaica was taken, which has ever fince
remained in the pofteflion of the Englilh. The glorious
fuccelfes of Blake in the .Mediterranean, alfo gave a fplen¬
dour to the protector’s government, and railed him high
in the opinion of foreigners; one confequence of which
was, a treaty with France, whereby the Englilh royal
family were compelled to quit that country. It was alfo
ilipulated, that a body of Englilh troops fnould join the
French in the Low-countries, who were adting againft
the Spaniards ; and a reward for their fervices, which is
confidered as one of the mod honourable events in the
protestor’s reign, was the delivery of Dunkirk to Eng¬
land, when taken by the united forces, A lplendid e*ru
5 E baffjr

382 C R O M

bally from Sweden was received with great parade ; but
Cromwell wifely declined the honour of a propofed vifit
from queen Chriftina. After the diffolution of parlia¬
ment, his do medic government was little better than a
military defpotifm. For filling 'his coffers he iffued an
ordinance, infl idling the penalty of decimation (of income)
upon all who had borne arms for the king, and commif-
fioners were lent into the counties to levy this impofition,
who were empowered to compound for it on the terms of
three years’ purchafe. Moreover, the whole country was
divided into a certain number of diltridts, over each of
which a major-general was made prefident, with powers
to imprifon all delinquents or fufpe&ed perfons at their
pleafure. Still a parliament was thought a neceffary in-
flrument of tyranny, and accordingly it was again allem-
bled in 1656 ; but before it could be trulled with bufi-
nefs, about two hundred members were excluded by the
requilition of oaths. The remainder palled money-bills,
and performed other fervices to their mailer, for which
the nation was gratified by the abolition of the odious
major-generals. But a further piece of complaifance was
expedted from them ; for, in a projedt of the fettlement
of government which was brought forward under
the title of The humble Petition and Advice , a blank was
left for the delignation of the fupreme governor, which
Cromwell was defirous of filling up with the word king.
The obfequious parliament, after due deliberation, agreed
that there was nothing peculiarly ofi'enfive in the four
letters compofing that word ; but Cromwell', finding that
it did not well go down with fome of his belt friends and
relations, was content again to aflume the ftyle of pro-
tettor, in which office he was re-inaugurated, with all the
pomp of a coronation. He alfo attempted to give luflre
to the government by framing a new houfe of lords, to
which he called his two fons, Richard and Henry, and
feveral other perfons ; but the ancient nobility of the
realm refufed to make a part in fuch a body. About
this time, the publication of a pamphlet by captain Titus,
intitled “ Killing no Murder,” ftrongly arguing in fa¬
vour of tyrannicide, fo imprelfed his mind in the nndft
of all the femblance of lawful authority he had accumu¬
lated round him, that he thenceforth never thought his
life fecure. He wore armour under his clothes, carried
loaded piftols about him, and- gave every token of feel¬
ing at heart as much apprehenfion as he infpired. He
had the mortification, alfo, of feeing his new frame of
government fall to pieces, the commons refufing to act
with the lords; fo that he was obliged to dilfolve the
affembly. New confpiracies were difcovered to be in
agitation, and feveral cavaliers fuffered on the occafion,
among whom was Dr. Hewett, a clergyman, whofe life
the molt urgent interceffions of Mrs. Claypole, Crom¬
well’s favourite daughter, were unable to fave. She
foon after fell ill and died ; and Cromwell was extremely
aftedted, as well by her bitter upbraidings, as by her
death. Tormented with cares, fears, and anxieties of
every kind, his robuft conftitution began to give way.
He was feized with a (low fever, which terminated in an
intermittent, and weakened him fo fad, that it foon be¬
came apparent to his phyficians that he mud fink under
it. The patient, however, either politically adeeming a
confidence he did not feel, or bouyed up by his natural
enthufiafm, feemed fure of recovery. His fanatical chap¬
lains afferted, that they had received pofitive affurances
from heaven to the fame purpofe, in anfvver to their
prayers. He vifibly grew worfe, and becoming lethargic,
died on September 3, (his victorious day,) 1658, aged
fifty-nine years and four months. A violent dorm,
which happened on that day, gave fcope to the fancies
of fuperdition and of poetry. A very magnificent fune¬
ral was ordered for him at the public expence ; and his
memory was celebrated by the mod elaborate drains of
elegiac verfe. He died at a period when, according to
the opinion of bilhop Burnet, which feems well ground¬
ed, “his life and his arts were exhaufted together, fo

WELL.

that, if he had furvived longer, he would fcarcely have
been able to preferve his power.” The fabric of his
greatnefs was all falfe and unfound. By an unparalleled
courfe of cunning and deceit, he had got into a fituation
which thofe arts could no longer fupport; and though
force might, for fome time, have continued to fupply the
place of legal right and public attachment, that force
was becoming daily more formidable to himfelf. His
own children were either republicans or royalids; and
perhaps not a perfon in the nation was a fincere and dilirx-
terefted well-wiffier to his government. He left two
fons, Richard, his fugitive fucceffor, and Henry, whom
he had made chief governor of Ireland ; likewife four
daughters, all married. As a huffiand and a father, and,
in general, in the offices of private life, he was commend¬
able. His houfehold was adminiftered with decency and
frugality, and he never was enflaved by the love of plea¬
fure ; yet he fometimes unbent with his intimates, and
gave way to boifterous mirth and conviviality. But as
he did nothing which was not fufpedted of defign, it has
been fuppofed, that when he feemed mod off his guard,
it was for the purpofe of rendering others fo. He took
advice well, and would occafionally converfe with great
opennefs and franknefs, with thofe of whofe fenfe and
honefty he had a good opinion. He paid a refpedt to
literature, and prevented fome of thofe injuries to learn¬
ing which fanaticifm was difpofed to offer. The fincerity
of his religion has been queftioned ; and (lories have
been told, which prove that he was capable of (porting
with the credulity Gi the fanatics about him. It feems
probable, indeed, that his experience of the folly and
hypocrify of many of the religionifts with whom he was
connedted, had, in fome degree unfettled his principles,
and relaxed his ferioufnefs ; yet there is reafon to believe
that his early convictions never entirely loft their effedt
upon his mind. Of his public character, and of the ex¬
tent of his abilities, very different opinions have been
entertained; few of which, however, have been fuffi-
ciently free from party^prejudice, or private refentment.
Perhaps the mod authentic charaCteriftics of this extra¬
ordinary perfonage, may be collected from the following:
documents:

Sir Philip Warwick thus deferibes the manners and
exterior of Oliver Cromwell : “ The firft time that ever
I took notice of him was in the very beginning of the
parliament held in November, 1640. I perceived a gen¬
tleman fpeaking, whom I knew not, very ordinarily ap¬
parelled ; for it was a plain cloth fuit, which feemed
to have been made by an ill country taylor. His linen
was plain, and not very clean, and I remember a fpeck
or two of blood upon his little band, which was not
much larger than his collar : his hat was without a hat¬
band. His ftature was of a good fize ; his fword (tuck
clofe to his fide; his countenance fwoln and reddiffi ;
his voice (harp and untunable, and his eloquence full of
fervor, for the fubjeCt matter would not bear much of
reafon, it being in behalf of a fervant of Mr. Prynne’s,
who had difperfed libels againft the queen for her danc¬
ing, and fuch like innocent and courtly fports ; and he
aggravated the imprifonment of this man by the council-
table unto that length, that one would have believed
that the very government itfelf had been in great danger
by it. I fincerely profefs, it leffened very much my re¬
verence for that great council, for he was very much
hearkened unto. And yet I lived to fee this very <ren-
tleman whom (out of no ill-will to him) I thus deferibe,
by multiplied lucceffes, and by real, but ufurped, power,
having had a better taylor, and more converfe amongftgood
company, in mine own eye, when, for fix weeks toge¬
ther, I was a prifoner at Whitehall, appear of a great
and majeftic deportment and comely prefence. The firft
years (adds fir Philip) of Cromwell’s manhood were
lpent in a diffolute courfe of life, in good-fellow(hip and
gaming, which afterwards he feemed very fenlible of,
and very forry for ; and, as if it had been a good fpirit

that

C R O M

that guided him therein, he ufed a good method upon
his converiion, for he declared that he was ready to make
reftitution unto any man who would accufe him, or
whom he could accufe himfelf, to have wronged. To
his honour I fpeak this (continues fir Philip), for I
think the public acknowledgments men make of the
public evils they have done, to be the moll glorious
trophies that can be afligned to them. When he was
thus civilized, he joined himfelf to men of his own tem¬
per, who pretended to tranfports and revelations.”

Lord Hollis, in his Memoirs, accufes Cromwell of
behaving cowardly in two or three actions ; and adds,
that as he was going in proceffion to the high court of
juftice in Weftminfter-hall, to try the king, fome of the
foldiers reproached him openly, and in the hearing of
the people, with want of courage. Some of his fpeeches
to his parliament alfo appear perplexed and embarralfed.
He had mod probably his reafons for making them un¬
intelligible. Mr. Spence, in his manufeript Anecdotes,
fays, that the dean of Peterborough told him, that he
once heard Cromwell, in council, deliver an opinion
upon fome commercial matter with great precifion, and
great knowledge of the fubjeft. In his cheerful hours,
Cromwell appears to have laughed at the fanatics who
fupported him and his government. The jeft of the
cork-fcrew is well known ; and when, on his having
di (patched a fleet upon fome fecret expedition, one of
the fanatics called upon him, and had the impudence to
tell him, that the Lord wanted to know the deftination
of it : “ The Lord (hall know (fays Cromwell), for
thou (halt go with the fleet.” So ringing his bell, he
ordered fome of his foldiers to take him on board one of
the (hips belonging to it.

Cromwell, like many other reformers of government,
was very apt to cenfure grievances in church and ftate,
though he had not framed to himfelf any particular or
fpecific plan of amending them. On the fubjeCt of ec-
clefiaftical affairs, he once frankly and ingenuoufiy laid,
to fome perfons with whom he was difputing, “ I can
tell what I would not have, though I cannot tell what I
would have.” He appears to have thought very flight-
ingly of the will and of the power of the people ; for
when he was told, by Mr. Calamy, the celebrated dif-
fenting minifter, that it was both unlawful and imprac¬
ticable that one man fhould aflume the government of
the country, he faid to him, “ Pray, why is it imprac¬
ticable?” And on Mr. Calamy telling him, “ O, it is
the voice of the nation ; there will be nine in ten againft
you :” “ Very well (replied Cromwell) ; but what if

I fhould dilarm the nine, and put the fword in the
tenth man’s hand, would not that do the bufinefs r” The
French proverb fays, “ A man never goes fo far as when
he does not know where he is going.” This was mod
probably Cromwell’s cafe : he had indeed gone fo far,
that, with Macbeth, he might have faid.

Returning were as tedious as go o’er.

Marflial Villeroy, Louis XIVth’s governor, afked
Lockhart, Cromwell’s ambaffador, “ Why his mafter
had not taken the title of king ?” “ Monfieur (replied

Lockhart), we know the extent of the prerogatives of a
king, but know not thofe of a proteCtor. 347.

Provoft Bailie, who was in London at the time of
Oliver’s death, fays : “ The protestor, Oliver, endea¬

voured to fettle all in his family, but was prevented by
death before he could make a teftament. He had not
fupplied the blank with his fon Richard’s name by his
hand, and fcarce with his mouth could he declare that
much of his will. There were no witnefles to it but
Thurloe and Goodwin.

It is mentioned in Spence’s manufeript Anecdotes,
that a few nights after the execution of king Charles, a
man, covered with a cloak, and with his face muffled
up, fuppofed to have been Oliver Cromwell, marched
flowly round the coffin, covered with a pall, which con-

W ELL. £83

tained the body of Charles, ar.d exclaimed, loudly
enough to be heard by the attendants on the remains' of
that unfortunate monarch, “ Dreadful neceffity!” Hav¬
ing done this two or three times, he marched out of the
room, in the fame flow and folemn manner in which he
came into it. Cromwell and Ireton faw the execution
of Charles from a fmall window of the banqueting houfe
of Whitehall.

Oliver Cromwell was perhaps never more accurately
deferibed, than by fir William Waller, in his “ Recol¬
lections.” Speaking of the beating up of Colonel
Long’s quarters, as he terms it, in which Cromwell’s
horfe did good fervice, he fays : “ And here I cannot
but mention the wonder which I have oft times had to
fee this eagle in his eirey : he att this time had never
fliewn extraordinary partes, nor do I think that he did
himfelf believe that he had them ; for, although he
was blunt, he did not bear himfelf with pride or dif-
daine. As an officer, he was obedient, and did never
difpute my orders, nor argue upon them. He did in-
deede, feeme to have great cunning ; and, whilft he was
cautious of his own words (not putting forth too many,
left they fhould betray his thoughts), he made others
talk untill he had, as it were, fifted them, and known
their rnoft intimate defigns. A notableinftar.ee was, his
difeovering, in one fliort converfation with captain Giles
(a great favourite with the lord general, and whome he.
mod confided in), that, although his words were full of
zeal, and his actions feemingly brave, that his heart was
not with the caufe ; and, in fine, this man did fhortly
after join the enemy at Oxford, with three and twenty
ftout fellowes. One other inftance I will here fett down,
being of the fame fort, as to his cunning : When I took
the lord Piercy, at Andover, having at that time an
inconvenient diftemper, I defired colonel Cromwell to
entertaine him with fome civility ; who did afterwards
telle me, that amongft thofe whom we tooke with him
(being about thirty), there was a youth of fo faire a coun¬
tenance, that he doubted of his condition, ; and to con¬
firm himfelf, willed him to fing, which he did with fuch
a daintinefs, that Cromwell fcrupled not to fay to lord
Piercy, that being a warriour, he did wifely to be ac¬
companied by Amazons. On which, that lord, in fome
confufion, did acknowledge that (he was a damfel.”
Recollections by General Sir William Waller , p. 124.

The original of the following letter is in the Bodleian
library at Oxford. It is without the fignature. “ Sir,
in purfuance to my promife, I have fent you the ftory
you defired of me when I faw you laft. Sir, after the
late king was beheaded (if I miftake not), Latham
Houfe, wh belonged to the Earl of Derby (who was
alfo beheaded at Liverpool), was furrendered to my
lord Fairfax, upon promife of having quarter ; at which
furrender, my father being in the houfe, and chaplain to
the earl, was taken prifoner with the earl of Derby’s
children, who were imprifoned in Liverpool jail, where
he was kept clofe prifoner in ye dungeon, though the
reft where permitted the liberty of the jail-yard ; where
I believe he would have lain till the king’s return, or
till death had fet him at liberty, if it had not been his
fortune to have been freed by the following accident :
The patriarchs of Greece, hearing of the unparalleled
murder of our late king by his own fubjeCts, fent one of
their own body as an envoy over here into England,
and his errand was this : To know of Oliver Cromwell
and the reft, by what law, either of God or man, they
put their king to death. But the patriarch, fpeaking
no language but the common Greek, and roaming
without an interpreter, no one underftood him ; and
though there were many good Grecians (whofe names I
have forgot) brought to him, yet they could not under-
ftand his Greek. Thereupon, Lentale, who was fpeaker
to the houfe of commons, told them, that there was in
prifon one of the king’s party that underftood the com¬
mon Greek, who would interpret to them what the pa¬
triarch

S84

C R O M

triarch fa I d , if they would fet him at liberty, and with¬
al promife not to punifh him, if what he interpreted
out of the patriarch’s words reflefted on them ; which,
at laft, they were forced to do, though much againft
their will. At laft the day was fet for hearing, where
were prefent, Cromwell, Bradlhaw, and molt of the late
king’s judges, if not all. When the patriarch came, he
wrote in the common Greek, the aforefaid fentence, and
figned it with his own hand ; after which, my father
turned it into our Greek, which, when it was written',
lie did (though with much adoe) underftand, and fet his
hand to it. Then my father turned it into Latin and
Englifh, and delivered it under his hand to Cromwell,
y* that was the bufmefs of the patriarch’s embalfy ;
who then returned him this anfwer, that they would
confider of it, and in a fhort time fent him their anfwer :
but after a long ftay, and many delays, the patriarch
was forced to return as wife as he came. Upon the pa¬
triarch’s departure, they would have fent my father to
prifon again, but Lentale would not let them, faying that
it was their promife that he fhould be at liberty ; where¬
upon they fent for him, and commanded him to keep
the patriarch’s embalfy private, and not to divulge it
upon pain of imprifonm', if not of death. Then Len¬
tale made him preacher of the rolls, and my father
bought a chamber in Gray’s Inn, which chamber he
afterwards parted with to Mr. Barker, who now has the
polfcftion of them. This is the relation which I have
beard my father oftentimes tell; and, to the belt of
my knowlege, I have neither added nor diminilhed any
thing.”

Cromwell, after having aiffolved the parliament by
his own authority, nominated and called up perfons to
f~vve in a 'council of ftate that was to fupply the abfence
of that alfembly, as appears by the following fummons :
■“ Forafmuch as upon tire dilfolution of the late parli¬
ament, it became neceffary, that the peace, fafety, and
good government of this common wealth fhould be
provided for ; and in order tliereunto, perfons fearing
God, and of approved fidelity and honefty, are by my-
felf, with tire advice of my council of officers, nominat¬
ed, to wlrome the greate charge and truft of foe weighty

affaires is to be comited; and having good affurance of
yo1' love to & courage for God, & ye intereft of his

caufe, & of the good people of this conronwealth ; I,

Oliver Cromwell, cap1 generall and comander in chiefe
of all the armies and forces raifed and to be railed

within this comonwealth ; do hereby fomon & require
you, William Weft, Efquire (being one of the perfons
nominated), plonally to be & appeare at ye councill
chamber, comonly knowne or called by the name of the
councill chamber in Whitehall, wthin the city of Weft-
minftr. upon the fourth day of July next enfueing the
date hereof, then and there to take upon you yc faid
truft, unto wch you are hereby called and appointed to
ierve as a member for yc county of Lancafter ; and
hereof you are not to fade. Given under my hande and
ieale the ftxth day of June, 1653.

O. Cromwell.”

The originals of the following chara£!eriftic letters
of Oliver Cromwell are in the Bodleian library at Ox¬
ford : “ Sir, wee doe with griefe of hart recent "the fadd
condition of our arrnie in the weft, and of affaires there.
That bu fine lie hath our hartes with itt, and truly had
wee wingee, wee would fiye theither. Soe foone as ever
my lord and the foote fe'tt mee loofe, there ftiall bee noe
want in m'ee to haften what I cann to that feruice ; for
indeed, all other confiderations are to bee laydafide, and
to give place to itt, as beinge of farr more importance. I
hope the kingdom /hall fee that in the middeft of our
itecdlities v.ee ftiall ferue them w£hout difpute. Wee
hope to forgett our wants, which are exceedinge great,
and ill cared for, and defier to referr the many (launders
Reaped upon us by falfe tongues to God; whoe will in

WELL.

due tyme make it apeare to the world, that we ftudye
the glory of God, the honor and libertye of the parlia¬
ment, for wch wee vnannimoufly fight, without feekinge
our owne interefts. Indeed, wee finde our men never foe
cheerfull as when there is worke to doe. I truft you
will ahvaies heere foe of them. The Lord is our
ftrength, and in him all our hope. Pray for us. Pre¬
fent my lone to my freinds. I begg their prayers. The
Lord ftill bleffe you. Wee have fome amongft 11s much-
flow in adtion. If wee could all intend our owne ends
leffe, and our eafe too, our bulineffes in this arrnie
would goe on v/heeles for expedition. Becaufe fome of
vs are enimies to rapine and other wickedneffes, we are
fayd to be factious, to feeke to maintaine our opinions
in religion by force, wch wee deteft and abhorr. I pro-
feffe I could never fatisfie my felfe of the iuftnelfee of
this warr, but from the authoritye of the Parliament to
maintaine itt in itts rights, and in this caufe I hope to
approue my felfe an honeft man, and Angle harted. Par¬
don mee that I am thus troublefom. I write but fel-
dom ; itt giues mee a little eafe to poure my rninde, in
the middeft of callumnies, into the bofom of a friend :
Sr, noe man more truly loues you than

Your Brother and Seruant,

Oliver Cromwell.

Sept. 6 or 3 th. Slecjord.

For Colonel Walton , theife in London.”

“ Deere Sr, It is our duty to fympathife in all mer-
cyes, that wee may praife the Lord togetiiere in chaf-
tifements or tryalis, that foe wee may forrowe together.
Truly England and the church of God, hath had a great
fauor from the Lord in this great vidtorie given unto us,
fuch as the like neuer was lince tliis warr begunn : itt
had all the euidences of an abfolute victorie, obtained
by the Lord’s bleiiinge upon the godly partye principal¬
ly. Wee neuer charged but wee routed the enimie :
the left winge wch I commanded beinge our owne horfie,
fauinge a few Scotts in pur reere, beat all the prince’s
horfe. God made them as ftubble to our fwords ; wee
charged their regiments of foot our horfe, and rout¬
ed all we charged. The perticulars i cannott relate
now, but I beleive, of 20,000, the prince hath not 4000-
left. Give glory, all the glory, to God. Sr, God hath
taken away your eldeft fonn by a cannon fiictt; itt brake
his legg ; wee were neceflitated to have itt cut off,
wherott bee died. Sr, you know my tryalis tliis way,
but the Lord fupported me vvvi this, that the Lord
tooke him into the happineffe wee all pant after and line
for. There is your precious child, full of glory, to
know neither linn nor forrovv ; and more, hee was a
gallant younge man, exceedinge gracious. God give
you his comfort. Before his death, hee was foe full of
comfort, that to Franke Ruflel and my felfe hee could
not exprefs itt, itt was foe great aboue his paine ; tliis he
faid to us ; indeed, it was admirable. Little after, hee
fayd one tliinge layd upon his fpirit. I alked him what
that was : he told me, that it was, that God had not
fullered him to bee noe more the executioner of his eni¬
mies. Att his fall, his horfe beinge killed wth the bul-
lett, and, as I am enformed, 3 horfes more, I am told,
hee bid them open to the right and left, that hee might
fee the rogues runn. Truly hee was exceedingly be-
loued in the arrnie of all that knew him ; hut few
knew him, for he was a precious younge man fitt for
God. You have caufe to hlelfe the Lord ; hee is a glo¬
rious fainift in heauen, wherein you ought exceedingly
to reioyce. Lett this drink up your lorrowe, feinge
theife are not fayned words to comfort you, but the
tliinge is foe real and undoubted a truth. You may
doe all thinges by the ftrength of Chrift. Seeke that,
and you lhall eafily beare yourtryall. Let this publike
mercy to the church of God make you to forgett your
priuate forrowe. The Lord bee your ftrength, loe prayes
Your truly faythfull and louinge brother,

Oliver Cromwell.

July 5t/l) 1644.”

“ Oliver

C R O

“ Oliver Cromwell, the Protestor, (fays Anthony
Wood,) loved a good voice and inftrumental mulic well.
Mr. James Qiiin, a ftudent of C. C. Oxon, a good fing¬
er, was introduced to him : he heard him fing with
very great delight, liquored him with fack, and in con-
clufion faid to him ; ‘ Mr. Quin, you have done very
well : what (hall I do for you ?’ To which Quin made
anfwer with great compliments (of which he had com¬
mand) with a great grace, ‘ That your highnefs would
he pleafed to reftore me to my (Indent’s place:’ which
the protestor did accordingly, and fo he kept it to his
dying day.

CROM'WEI.L (Richard), elded: fon of the proteXor
Oliver, was born at Huntingdon in 1626. He appears to
have had no other literary education than that of a
country grammar-fchool ; and when, in his twenty-firit
year, he was entered at Lincoln’s-inn, he Ceems to have
purfued his pleal'urcs rather than his ltudies. He had as
little difpofition for aXive employment as for fpecula-
tion, and never caught the warlike flame from his father,
who was then rifing to the fummit of military diftinc-
tion. His focial connexions, indeed, were with the op-
polite party, and he joined the cavaliers in drinking fuc-
cefs to the came to which his father was the mod: formi¬
dable foe. On the condemnation of the king, Richard
is faid to have pleaded for his life upon his knees before
his unrelenting parent. He married a lady of good for¬
tune, the daughter of Richard Major, efq. of Hurfley,
in the county of Hants ; and, retiring from all the bufy
fcenes of public life, he palfed feveral years at his matri¬
monial ellate, in the amufements of a mere country gen¬
tleman. It was probably at (ir(t againfl: his inclination,
that his father, when elevated to the office of protector,
brought him forwards as a coadjutor, and made him take
a feat in parliament and at the board of trade, and fuc-
ceed himfeif as chancellor of the univerfity of Oxford.
He alfo placed Richard at the head of his newly-formed
lioufe of peers, and taught him to entertain the profpeX
of a fucceflion to the fovereign power. Richard at lead
acquicfced in this deftination, and accepted at his father’s
death that inheritance of the proteXorlhip, which was
immediately conferred upon him with all the folenmity
and apparent faithful attachment that could be difplayed
towards the fucceflor of an eftabliflted throne. Addrelfes
were poured in from all parts of the united dominions,'
and from ajl public bodies, in which the memory of the
deceafed fovereign, and the hopes of the new reign,
were celebrated with all the fervile adulation cuftomary
in fitch compofitions. Foreign nations joined in the ac¬
knowledgment of his fucceflion, and nothing occurred
during five months to make him queflion the firmnefs of
bis authority. He had, however, found it neceffary to
fummon a parliament ; and though it had been called
upon the old model, in which a majority of borough
members gave a better chance of procuring a return fa¬
vourable to the ruling powers, yet it was iir.poflible to
be lecure of a popular aflembly at fuch a critical period.
A formidable fpirit of oppofition foon appeared. It is
affirmed, that a colonel Howard, in a conference with
Richard at this time, propcfed to him to fecure his au¬
thority by boldly cutting off the leaders of the oppofite
party ; but that he refufed to purchafe power at fuch a
rate. This determination is honourable to his huma¬
nity ; but would be more fo, if it had not alfo been
conformable to the indolence and want of enterprife
which were radical in his charaXer, and alfo if tire
chance of fuccefs in fuch a dreadful druggie had been
greater. It may, however, well be fuppofed, that he
had too much principle to (lied blood for the pofleflion
l)f -unlawful power. He quietly fubmitted to all the fa-
crifices.and refignations that were required of him, and
was chiefly folicitous to procure a protection from the
debts in which he was involved by the expences of his
father’s pompous funeral. The parliament gave him a
ie.curity for this purpofe, and promifed a haudfome pro-

Vol. V. No. 28 1.

C R O S85

vifion for himfeif and his family. It is faid, that when
he left Whitehall, he exprefled, in a kind of farcadic
pleafantry, his fenfe of the little reliance to be placed
on public profeflions. Appearing particularly careful
about the removal of two old trunks which hood in his
wardrobe, a friend alked him thereafon of his folicitude :
“Oh, (faid lie,) thole trunks contain no lefs than the
lives and fortunes of all the good people of England!”
They were filled with the addreffes lie had received.
During the fublequent agitations he remained totally
inaXive, joining with no party, though Lambert ap¬
pears to have had a defign of bringing him again upon
the dage as his pageant. At the redoration he thought
it prudent to retire to the continent, but fo much was he
forgotten, that his name was not once mentioned in
either lioufe of parliament ; and lord Clarendon aflerts,
that he fled more through fear of his creditors than of the
king. He took up his relidence for feme years at Paris,
where he lived, under a feigned name, in great obfeurity.
Thence, upon an alarm of war between England and
France, he withdrew to Geneva. In his journey thi¬
ther, as he palled through Pezenas, he waited upon the
prince of Conti, governor of the province. The prince,
receiving him affably as an Englifh gentleman, began to
converfe with him on the late tranfaXions in England,
“Oliver Cromwell, (laid lie,) though a traitor and a
villain, was a man of great courage and ability, and was
worthy to- command; but for his fon Richard, he was a
mere poltroon and ideot ; what is become of the fellow ?”
Richard replied, that “he was betrayed by tliofe whom
he moll trailed, and who had been mod obliged to his
father;” and then put an end to the converfation by with¬
drawing. Two days after, the prince was informed who
the perfon was of whom he had fpoken fo freely before
his face. Richard returned to England about 1680, and
fixed his relidence at Chelhunt in Hertfordlhire, where
he palfed under the name of Clark, only known by a
few feleX friends. He did not avoid focial converfa¬
tion, but fcarcely ever hinted at his former condition.
After the death of his only fon in 1705, he became en¬
titled to the jointure ellate which the Ion had inherited
from his mother, and fent his youngelt daughter to take
pofleflion of it. She and her lifters determined to keep
it for themfelves, conlidering their father as fuperan-
nuated. Exafperated at this treatment, he commenced
a procefs at law againfl: them ; and as it was neceffary for
him to appear in court, he was conveyed thither in the
coach of his filler, lady Fauconberg. The judge,
mindful of his former greatnefs, treated him with
much refpeX, and caufcd him to fit covered. A decree
was given in his favour. He had the curiolity on this
occalion to vilit the houfe of lords ; and being alked
by a perfon prefent, if he had ever feen or heard
the like, “Never, (faid he,) fince I fat in that chair;”
pointing to the throne. Richard enjoyed to his death
the vigour proceeding from temperance and a tranquil
mind. He had been reconciled to his daughters, to
whom, juft before his departure, he faid, “Live in
love, I am going to the God of love.” He died in
1712, in his eighty-lixth year, and lies interred in the
parilh church of Hurlley in Hamplhire, contiguous to
which the litigated ellate, now the property of Sir Wil¬
liam Heathcote, bart. is fituated. There is a handfome
monument to his memory. He was undoubtedly a much
happier and better- man than his father, though he is en¬
titled to. biographical commemoration only as the fon
and fucceftor of fo diftinguifhed a perfon.

CRO'NA, a town of France, in the department of the
Saone and Loire, and chief place of a canton, in the dif-
triX of Bourbon Lancy : eight miles north-nofth-weft of
Bourbon Lancy.

CRO'NACH, a fortified town of Germany, in the cir¬
cle of Franconia, and bilhoprie of Bamberg, near the
river Cranach : thirty miles north-eaft of Bamberg.

CRON'BORG, a fortrefs of Denmark, in the ifiand
i F of

98 6 C It O

of Zealand, H hi a ted on a point of land on the wed road
of tlie Sound, a little to the eaft of Ellinoor, and oppofite
to Elfingborg, in Sweden ; built by Frederic II. king of
Denmark, in 1577, on piles of oak, ftrengthened with
hone. In 1658, it was taken by Charles Guftavus, king
of Sweden, after allege of a month, and reftored to Den¬
mark in 1660. The unfortunate queen Matilda was im-
prifoned here before hie was removed to Zell. Adjoin¬
ing to a royal palace, about half a mile from Cronborg,
is a garden, called Hamlet's Garden, fuppofed to be the
fpot where the murder of his father was committed.

CRONE, f. [cjione. Sax. according to Verftegan; kronie ,
Dut. according to Skinner.] An old ewe:

Frefli herrings plenty Michel brings,

With fatted crones , and fuch old things. Tvjfer.

In contempt, an old woman. — The crone being in bed
with him on the wedding night, and finding his averfion,
endeavours to win his affedtion byreafon. Dryden.

CRONE, or Koronow, a town of Pruffia, in Pome-
relia : fifty-fix miles fouth of Dantzick.

CRO'NEBANE, mines of Ireland, in tbe county of
Wicklow : eight miles fouth-fouth-weft of Wicklow.

CRO'NENBURG, a town of Germany, in the circle
of Weflphalia, and county of Blankenheim i ten miles
north-weft of Geroldftein.

CRO'NET, f. The hair which grows over the top of
an horfe’s hoof.

CRO'NIUS, / The ancient name of the Athenian
month Hecatombaeon ; which was the firft of their year,
and anfwered to the latter part of our J une and begin¬
ning of July. There were feafts called Cronicnes cele¬
brated at Athens in this month, in honour of Saturn,
anfwering to the Saturnalia of the Romans.

CRO'NOBERG, a town of Sweden, in the province
of Smalana.

CRONSCH'WITZ, a town of Germany, in the circle
of Upper Saxony, and territory of Newftadt : two miles
north-weft of Weyda.

CRONS'NIERE, an ifland in the Atlantic, about five
miles in circumference, near the coaft of France.

CRON'STADT, or Kronschad, a fea-port town of
Ruflia, lituated on the ifiand of Retufari, in the gulf of
Finland, where the principal part of the Ruffian fleet
lies in harbour ; but the frefli nefs of the water decays
the timber. The only paflage by which lhips can ap¬
proach Peterlburg lies on the fouth fide of Retufari,
through a narrow channel ; one fide whereof is com¬
manded hy Cronftadt, and the oppolite by Cronflot and
the citadel. Cronflot, which ftands upon a fmall illand
of fand, is a circular wooden building, furrounded with
fortifications of wood that jut into the water. The cita¬
del is another fmall wooden fortrefs, conftrudted alfo
upon an adjacent fand-bank. All large velfels muft fail
between Cronftadt and thefe two fortrelles expofed to the
fire of the oppofite batteries; for the other parts of the
gulf are only from one to eleven feet in depth. Cron¬
ftadt is built upon the fouth-eaftern extremity of the
illand, and is defended towards the fea by wooden piers
projecting into the water, and towards the land by ram¬
parts and baftions. It is a very ftraggling place; and
occupies, like all the Ruffian towns, a larger fpace of
ground than the number of habitations feem to require ;
the houfes are moftly of wood, excepting a few fronting
the harbour, which are of brick ftuccoed white. Among
the latter are the imperial hofpital for failors, the bar¬
racks, and the academy for marines and officers of the
navy. That feminary ufually contains between three
and four hundred cadets, who are clothed, maintained,
and taught, at the expence of the crown. Here is a fe-
parate haven appropriated to the men of war, and an¬
other to merchant (hips. Clofe to the haven for mer¬
chant (hips is a canal and feveral dry docks for building
as well as careening lhips of the line. At the extremity
of thefe docks is a great refervoir, 568 feet in length,
>yhich contains water fufficient to fupply all the docks j
*

C R o

which is pumped into it by means of a fire-engine, the
diameter of whole cylinder is fix feet. The length of
this work, from the beginning of the canal to the end of
the laft dock, is 4221 leer. The fides of the docks are
faced with ftone, and the bottom is paved with granite.
They are forty feet deep and 105 broad ; and are capable
of containing nine men of War upon the ftocks. The
number of inhabitants are eftimated at about 60,000:
twenty miles weft of Peterlburg. Lat. 59. 58. N. Ion. 47.
8. E. Ferro.

CRON'STADT, or Kronstadt, or BRASSAU,atown
of Tranfilvania, fituated about five miles from the river
Alt, near the borders of Wallachia, from which it is fe-
parated by lofty mountains, chiefly inhabited by Germans.
The fuburbs are inhabited by Bulgarians, Hungarians,
and Saxons: fifty miles eafi-north-eaft of Hermanftadt.
Lat. 46. 30. N. ion. 42. 10. E. Ferro.

CRON'STEDT (Axel Frederic), a celebrated Swedilh
mineralogift, Ion of lieutenant-general Cronftedt, direc¬
tor of the royal fortifications, born in Sudermania in
1722. At an early age he Ihewed a ftrong attachment
to natural hiltory ; and on being fent to the univerlity of
Upfal, he paid particular attention to mineralogy. In
1742 he entered into the royal college of mines, and in
1744 was appointed to vifit the diiferent mines in Swe¬
den, and to give in a report refpecting their nature, ftate,
and condition. In 1746 he was admitted as a notary in
the college of mines, and the fame year was appointed
amanuenfis to the cabinet of the royal college, and the
library belonging to it. He was many years actively em¬
ployed in various departments belonging to the mines,,
during which he was often expofed to great danger by
various accidents. 1111753 he was eledted a member of
the royal academy of fciences at Stockholm, and in 1755
made a tour to Norway to infpedt the mines of that coun¬
try. In 1756 he was appointed to fuperintend the open¬
ing of a new filver mine, faid to be found on the borders
of Norway and Sweden ; and in 1758 he received a com-
miifion to be infpedtor of all the weftern mines, an office
which he held with great reputation till his death, which
happened on the 19th of Auguft 1765. His works, be-
lides a great many papers on metallurgy, economy, See.
are, 1. An Inaugural Diflertation on improving the State
of Mineralogy, 1754, publiffied in 1758. 2. An Attempt
towards an Arrangement of Minerals, or of the different
Subftances of the Mineral Kingdom, Stockholm, 1758.
This was one of the firft fcientific fyftems of mineralogy.

CRO'NY, /. An old acquaintance ; a companion of
long Handing. A cant word:

So were the Scots, your conftant cronies,

Th’ efpoufers of your caufe, and monies. Hudibrai.

CROOK,/, [croc, Fr.] Any crooked or bent inftru..
ment. A ffieep-hook :

I fing the man who Juda’s feeptre bore

In that right hand which held the crook before. Cowley.

Any thing bent ; a meander :

There fall thofe faphire-colour’d brooks,

Which, conduit-like, with curious crooks ,

Sweet iflands make in that fweet land. Sidney .

[Probably from croce, Fr.] A gibbet :

She caus’d to be attacht and forthwith led
Unto the crooke , t’abide the baleful ftowre
From which lie lately had through refkew fled :

Where he full ffiamefully was hanged by the lied. Spenfcr.

To CROOK, v. a. [ crocher , Fr. ] To bend ; to turn in¬
to a hook. — It is highly probable that this difeafe pro¬
ceeds from a redundant acidity, becaufe vinegar will
foften and crook tender bones. Arbutknot. — To pervert
from redtitude ; to divert from the original end.— What-
foever affairs pafs fuch a man’s hands, he crooketh them
to his own ends. Bacon.

To CROOK, v. n. To be bent ; to have a curvature.
— Their ffioes and pattens are fnouted and piked more
than a finger long, crooking upwards. Camden.

CROOK'BACK,

387

C It O

CROOK'BACK, / A term of reproach for a man
that has gibbous (houlders :

Aye, crookback, here I (land to anfvver thee.

Or any he the proudeft of thy fort. Skakefpcare.

CROOK'B ACKED, adj. Having bent (boulders. —
There are millions of truths that a man is not, or may
not think himfelf, concerned to know ; as, whether our
king Richard III. was crookbackcd or no. Locke ,

A dwarf as well may for a giant pafs,

As negroe for a fwan ; a crookback' d lafs

Be call’d Europa. Dryden.

CROOK'ED, adj. [cracker, Fi\] Bent; not ftraight ;
curved.- — Mathematicians lay of a ftraight line, that it
is as well an index of its own redlitude, as of the obli¬
quity of a crooked one. Woodward. — -Winding; oblique;
anfractuous. — A man (hall never want crooked paths to
walk in, if he thinks that he is in the right way, where-
cver he has the footlleps of others to follow. Locke.
Among the crooked lanes, on every hedge.

The glow-worm lights his gem. Thomfon.

Perverfe ; untoward ; without redlitude of mind ; given
to obliquity of condudt. — They have corrupted them-
felves : they are a perverfe and crooked generation. Dcut.
xxxii. 5. — We were not born crooked ; we learned thofe
windings and turnings of the ferpent. South.

Hence, heap of wrath ; foul, indigefted lump I
As crooked in thy manners as thy (hape. Shakefpeare.

CROOK'ED HAVEN, a bay of Scotland, on the north
coalf of the county of Banff : two miles and a half north-
well: of Cullen.

CROOK'ED ISLAND, one of the Bahama iflands.
Lat. 23. 10. N. Ion. 73.55. W. Greenwich.

CROOK'ED LAKE, a lake of United America, in
the (late of New York : forty miles fouth of Lake Ontario.

CROOK'EDLY, adv. Not in a ftraight line. Untow-
ardly ; not compliantly. — If we walk perverfely with
God, he will walk crookedly towards us. Taylor.

CROOK'EDNESS, / Deviation from ftraightnefs;
curvity ; the date of being indebted ; inflection. — He
that knoweth what is ftraight, doth even thereby djfcem
what is crooked ; becaufe the abfence of ftraightnefs, in
bodies capable thereof, is crookednefs. Hooker. — Deformity
of a gibbous body. — When the heathens offered a facri-
fice to their falfe gods, they would make a fevere fearch
to fee if there were any crookednefs or fpot, any unclean-
nefs or deformity, in their facrifice. Taylor.

CROOTES, /. A fubftance found about the ore in
lead-mines.

CROP,/ [epop, Sax.] The craw of a bird; the firft
ftomach into winch its meat defeends :

But fluttering there, they nettle near the throne.

And lodge in habitations not their own,

By their high crops and corny gizzards known. Dryden.

CROP,/ [epoppa, Sax.] The higheft part or end of
any thing ; as, the head of a tree, the ear of corn. The
harveft ; the corn gathered off a field ; the produdl of
the field. — Nothing is more prejudicial to your crop than
mowing of it too foon. Mortimer.

The fountain which from Helicon proceeds,

That facred ftream, fhould never water weeds.

Nor make the crop of thorns and thirties grow. Rofcommon.
Any thing cut off :

Guiltlefs of fteel, and from the razor free,

It falls a plenteous crop referv’d for thee. Dryden.

To CROP, v. a. To cut off the ends of any thing ; to
mow; to reap; to lop.— I will crop off from the top of
his young twigs a tender one, and will plant it upon an
high mountain. Ezekiel , xvii. 22.

Cropp’d are the flower-de-luces in your arms ;

Of England’s coat, one half ss cut away. Shakefpeare,

C R O

No more, my goats, (hall I behold you climb
The fteepy cliffs, or crop the flow’ry thyme. Dryden ,

To gather before it falls :

Age, like ripe apples, on earth’s bofom drops 5
While force our youth, like fruits, untimely crops. DenJi.

CROP,/ [from the v. «.] A cant word for a man with
very fhort hair, or a horfe whofe ears are cut. AJh.

To CROP, v. n. To yield harveft:

Royal wench !

She made great Casfar lay his fword to-bed;

He plough’d her, and fhe cropt. Shakefpeare,

CROPALATI, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of
Naples, and province of Calabria Citra : eleven miles
fouth-eaft of Roffano.

CROPA'NI, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of Na¬
ples, and province of Calabria Ultra: nine miles eaft-
north-eaft of St. Severina.

CROPAS'CIA, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of
Naples, and province of Calabria Citra : feven miles weft
of Umbriatico.

CRO'PEDY, a village in the county of Oxford, on
the river Cherwell ; famous for a battle fought here, in
1644, between the forces of Charles I. and thofe of the
parliament, in which the latter were defeated. It is three
miles from Banbury, and feventy-eight from London.

CROP'FUL, adj. Satiated ; with a full belly :

He, ftretch’d out all the chimney’s length.

Balks at the fire his hairy ftrength ;

And, cropful, out of door he flings

Ere the firft cock his matin rings. Milton.

CROP'SICK, adj. Sick with repletion ; fick with ex.i
cefs and debauchery :

Strange odds 1 where cropfck drunkards mud engage
A hungry foe, and arm’d with fober rage. Tate.

CROP'PER,/ A kind of pigeon with a large crop.— »
There be tame and wild pigeons ; and of tame there be
croppers, carriers, runts. Walton. See vol. iv. p. 823.

CRO'QUETS,/ in cookery, balls of delicious (luffed
meat. Scott.

CRO'SELET, /. [from crofsA A frontlet, a head-
cloth. AJh.

CROSETTE,/ in architedlure, the return of a mould¬
ing, an elbow, a knee, an ancone. AJh.

CRO'SICIN, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of
Lemberg : fifty-two miles weft-fouth-weft of Lemberg.

CRO'SIER,/ [ croiftr , Fr. from croix, a crofs.] The
paftoral ftaff of a bifliop, which has a crofs upon it. It
had its origin from the (liepherd’s crook, and was in¬
tended to defignate the care of a bifhop over his diocefe,
fimilar to that of a (hepherd over his flock. — .When pre¬
lates are great, there is alfo danger from them ; as in the
times of Anfelmus and Tliomas Becket, who, with their
crofers, did almoft try it with the king’s fword. Bacon.
Her front eredt, with majefty (he bore,

The crofer wielded, and the mitre bore. Dryden.

CRO'SIER, f. in aftronomy, four ftars in form of a
crofs ; by the help of which, thofe that fail in the fouthern
hemifphere find the antardlic pole.

CROS'LET, /. [ croijfclet , Fr.] A fmall crofs. A de¬
vice in heraldry :

Here an unfinilh’d diamond crofet lay,

To which foft lovers adoration pay. Gay.

It feems to be printed in the following paffage, by mif,
take, for corjelet :

The crojlet fome, and fome the cnilhes mould,

With lilver plated, and with dudlile gold. Dryden.

CROS'NE, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of Lem¬
berg : eighty miles weft-fouth-weft of Lemberg.

CROSSj/ [croix, Fr. croce, Ital. crux , Lat.] One

ftraight

3SS

C R G

-ftraight body laid at right angles over another ; the in-
ftrument by which the Saviour of the world fuffered
death. — You are- firft to confider ferioudy the infinite
love of your Saviour, who offered himfelf for you as a
facrifice upon the crofs. Taylor.

The punifhment of the crofs was common among the
Syrians, Egyptians, Perfians, Africans, Greeks, Romans,
and Jews. The death of the crofs was the moft dreadful
of all others, and. fo fcandalous, that it was inflicted as
the laft mark of deteflation upon the vileft of people. It
was the punifhment of robbers and murderers, provided
they were flaves ; but otherwife, if they were free, and
had the privileges of the city of Rome, this was thought
a proflitution of that honour, and too infamous a pu¬
nifhment, let his crimes be what they would. The Mo-
faic law ordained, that the perfons executed lhould
not be left upon the tree after fun-fet, becaufe he that
is'hanged in this manner is accurfed of God, Dent. xxi.
22. The Jews believe, that the fouls of thofe who re¬
main upon the gibbet, and without burial, enjoy no
peace, and receive no benefit from the prayers of other
people ; but wander up and down till their bodies are
buried : which agrees with the notions that the Greeks
and Romans had of this matter. Hon i. II. 4. Virg. Ain. 6.

Before crucifixion, the criminal was generally fcourged
with cords: fometimes little bones, or pieces of bones,
were tied to thefe fcourges, fo that the condemned per-
fon might fuffer more feverely. It was alfo a cuftom,
that he who was to be crucified fhould bear his own
crofs to the place of execution. After this manner
we find Chrift was compelled to bear his own crofs.
There were feveral ways of crucifying : fometimes the
criminal was faflenedwith cords to a tree, fometimes he
was crucified with his head downwards. This way St.
Peter chofe out of refpeCt to his mailer, Jefus Chrift,
not thinking himfelf worthy to be crucified like him ;
though the common way of crucifying was by faflening
the criminal with nails, one through each hand, and one
through both feet, or one through each of them : for
this was not always performed in the fame manner ; the
ancients fometimes reprefenting Jefus Chrifi crucified
with four nails, and fometimes with three. The cri¬
minal was fixed to the crofs quite naked ; and in all
probability the Saviour of the world was not ufed with
any greater tendernefs than others upon whom this pu¬
nifhment was infiiCted. Sometimes they who were faf-
tened upon the crofs lived a good while in that condition.
St. Andrew is believed to have continued three days alive
upon it. Eufebius fpealcs of certain martyrs in Egypt who
were kept upon the crofs till they were ftarved to death.
Pilate was amazed at Jefus Chrift dying fo foon ; becaufe
naturally he muff have lived longer, if it had not been
in his power to have laid down his life and to take it up
again. The thighs of the two thieves who were cruci¬
fied with our Saviour, were broken, in order to haften
their death., that their bodies might not remain upon the
crofs on the fabbath clay, ( Jokn, xix. 31, 32, 33.) and
to comply with the law of Mofes, which forbids the bo¬
dies to be left there after fun-fet ; but among other na¬
tions, they were fuffered to remain upon the crofs a long
time. Sometimes they were devoured, while yet alive,
by birds and hearts of prey. Guards were appointed to
obferve that’ none of their friends or relations fhould take
them down and bury them. The ftory of the Ephefian
matron, and the foldier who was fet to guard the crofs,.
is well known. The Roman foldiers, who had crucified
Jefus Chrift and the two thieves, continued near the
u'oifes till the bodies were taken down and buried.

INVENTION of the CROSS, Inventio Cnicis , an
ancient feaft, which is ftiil retained in our calendar, and
folenmized on the 3d of May., in memory of the finding of
the true crofs of Chrift, deep in the ground, on Mount
Calvary, by St.. Helena, the mother of Conrtantine,
where fhe erected a church for the prefervation of part
of it ; the reft; being brought to Rome, and depefited
in .the church of the Holy Crofs of J erufakm.

C R O

EXALTATION Of the CROSS, an ancient feaft,
held on the 14th of September, in memory of this, that
Heraclitus reftored to Mount Calvary the true crofs, in
642, which had been carried off, fourteen years before,
by Cofroes, king of Perfia, upon his taking Jerufalem.
from the emperor Phocas. This feaft is (till retained in
our calendar, on September 14, under the denomination
of holy rood or holy crofs.

ORDER of the CROSS, or CROISADE, an order
of ladies, inftituted in 1668, by the emprefs Eleonora de
Gonzagua, wife of the emperor Leopold.

CROSS, f. The enlign of the Chriftian religion :

Her holy faith and Chriftian crofs oppos’d

Again!! the Saxon gods. Rowe.

A monument with a crofs upon it to excite devotion,
fuch as were anciently fet in market places ;

She doth ftray about

By holy crofis, where (he kneels and prays. Shakfpeare.
A line drawn through another. — Money, fo called,
becaufe marked with a crofs. — He was faid to make
foldiers fpring up out of the earth to follow him,
though he had not a crofs to pay them (alary. Howell .
— Crofs and Pile, a play with money ; at which it is put
to chance whether the fide, which bears a crofs, (hall
lie upward, or the other. In all coins or medals, the
right fide or face is called the crofs, the under fide cr
back, the pile or reverfe. — This I humbly conceive to be
perfect boy’s play ; crofs, I win ; and pile, you lofe ; or,
what’s your’s is mine, and what’s mine is my own. Swift.
Church lands in Ireland. — The abfolute palatines made
their own judges, fo as the king’s w'rit did not run in
thole counties, but only in the church lands lying within
the fame, which were called the crofs ; wherein the king
made a flierifF ; fo in each in thefe counties palatines
there was one fherifF of the liberty, and another of the
crofs. Sir J. Davies. — Any thing that thwarts or obftruCts ;
misfortune ; hindrance ; vexation ; oppreflion ; mifad-
venture ; trial of patience :

Then let us teach our trial patience,

Becaufe it is a cuftomary crofs. Skakefpeare.

Heaven prepares good men with croffes ; but no ill can
happen to a good man. Ben Joifon. — Hence the proverb,
that

“ Crosses are ladders that lead to heaven.” Be¬
caufe, in time of affliction, we are apt to look back upon
the caufes of our troubles and misfortunes ; and, if we
judge impartially, we generally find, even without hav¬
ing recourfe to divine juftice, that they are owing to our
own vice, imprudence, and nrifmanagement ; and fuch
reflections are fo many fteps towards amendment, and
confequentiy in our way to heaven.

CROSS, inftead of a iignature put to a deed or writing,
is derived from the Saxon practice of affixing the fignof
the crofs, whether they could write or not.

CROSS, in Surveying, an inftrument confiding of a
brafs circle, divided into four equal parts, by two lines
crofting each other in the centre. At each extremity of
thefe lines is fixed a perpendicular fight, witli fmall
holes below each flit, for the better difeovering of dif-
tant objefts. The crofs is mounted on a ftaff or Hand
to fix it in the ground, and is very ufeful for meafuring
fmall pieces of land, taking offsets, &c.

CROSS, adj. Tran(verie ; falling athwart fomething
elfe. — The fun, in that (pace of time, by his annual
contrary motion eaftward, will be advanced near a degree
of the ecliptick, erfs to the motion of the equator.
Holder. — The (hips mud needs encounter, when they
either advance towards one another in direCt lines, or
meet in the interfection of crofs ones. Bentley. — Oblique |
lateral ;

Was this a face,

To ftand againft the dee.p dread-bolted thunder.

In the moft terrible and nimble Xtroke

Of quick crojs lightning ? Skakefpeare .

Adverfe ;

C R O

€ R O

389

Adverfe ; oppofite : often with to:

Crofs to our intcrefts, curbing fenfe and fin ;

Opprefs’d without, and undermin’d within,

It thrives through pain. Dryden.

Perverfe ; untractable.' — When, through the crofs cir-
cumftances of a man’s temper or condition, the enjoy¬
ment of a pleafure would certainly expofe him to a
greater inconvenience, then religion bids him quit it.
South. Peevifh ; fretful ; ill-humoured. — Did ever any
man upon the rack a ffl i C t himfelf, becaufe he had re¬
ceived a crofs anfwer from his miftrefs ? Taylor. — Con¬
trary ; contradictory. — The mind brings all the ends of
a long and various hypothefis together ; fees how one
part coheres with, and depends upon, another; and fo
clears off all the appearing contrarieties and contradic¬
tions, that feemed to lie crofs and uncouth, ‘and to make
the whole unintelligible. South. — Contrary to with ;
unfortunate. — I cannot, without fome regret, behold
the crofs and unlucky ilfue of my defign ; for, by my
dill ike of difputes, I am engaged in one. Glanvillc.- — In¬
terchanged. — Crofs marriages, between the king’s fon and
the archduke’s daughter ; and again, between the arch¬
duke’s fon and the king’s daughter. Bacon.

CROSS, prep. Athwart ; fo as to intcrfeCt any thing ;
tranfverfely . — The enemy had, in the woods- before
them, cut down great trees crofs the ways, fo that their
horfe could not pollibly pafs that way. Knolles.

Betwixt the midft ar.d thefe the gods affign’d
Two habitable ieats of human kind ;

And crofs their limits cut a fioping way.

Which the twelve figns in beauteous order fvvay. Dryd.
Over ; from fide to lide. — A fox was taking a walk one
night crofs a. village. L’Ef range.

To CROSS, v. a. To lay one body, or draw one line,
athwart another. — A hunted hare treads back her mazes,
and crojfes and confounds her former track. Watts. — To
fign with the crofs :

Friars refort to farmers rich, and blefs their halls.

And exorcife the beds, and crofs the walls. Dryden.
To cancel : as to crofs an article. To pafs over. — He
conquered this proud Turk as far as the Hellefpont,
which he crojfed, and made a vifit to the Greek emperor
at Conftantinople. Temple.

We found the hero, for whofe only fake

We fought the dark abodes, and crofs' d the bitter lake.

Dryden.

To move laterally, obliquely, or athwart ; not in oppo-
fition ; not in the fame line :

But he them fpying, ’gan to turn afide,

For fear, as feemed, or for fome feigned lofs ;

More greedy they of news faff towards him do crofs. Spen.
To thwart ; to interpofe obftrudtion ; to embarrafs ; to
obftrudt ; to hinder ; to counteraft. — Still do I crofs
this wretch, whatfo he taketh in hand. Hooker. — He was
fo great an enemy to Digby and Colepeper, who were
only prefent in debates of the war with the officers, that
he crojfed all they propofed. Clarendon.

The firm patriot there.

Though ftill by faftion, vice, and fortune, cro/l,

Shall find the generous labour was not loft. Addifon.
Not to’concur; to be inconfiftent with. — Then their
wills claffi with their ur.derftandings, and their appetites
crofs their duty. Locke. — To contravene ; to hinder by
authority ; to countermand. — No governor is buffered to
go on with any one courfe, but upon the leaft informa¬
tion he is either (topped or crojfed , or other courfes ap¬
pointed him from hence. Spcnfcr. — To contradict.' — It is
certain, howfoever it crojs the received opinion, that
founds may be created without air. Bacon. — To debar;
to preclude :

From his loins no hopeful branch (hall fpring,

To crofs me from the golden time I look for. Shakefp.

Vol. V. No. 281.

To CROSS, v. n. To lie athwart another thing. — To
be inconfiftent. — Men’s adlions do not always crofs with
reafon. Sidney.

CROSS-BAR-SHOT, f A round (hot, or cannon¬
ball, with a bar of iron put through it. Harris.

CROSS-BEARER, J. [ port croix, cruciger ; ] in the
Romifti church, the chaplain of an archbithop or a pri¬
mate, who bears a crofs before him on folemnoccafions.
The pope has the crofs borne before him every where ;
a patriarch any where out of Rome ; and primates, me¬
tropolitans, and thofe who have a right to ‘the pallium,
throughout their refpedtive jurifdKtions.

CRO'SS-BITE,y. A deception ; a cheat. — The fox,
that traded to his addrefs and manage, without fo much
as dreaming of a crofs-bite from fo filly an animal, fell him¬
felf into the pit that he had digged for another. L’Ef range.

To CRO'SS-BITE, v.n. To contravene by deception.
— No rhetoric rauft be fpent againft crojs-biting a country
evidence, and frighting him out of his fenfes. Collier «
That many knotty points there are.

Which all difeufs, but few can clear ;

As nature (lily had thought fit,

For fome by-ends, to crcfs-bite wit. Prior.

CRO'SS-BOW,/. A miffive weapon, formed by plac¬
ing a bow athwart a (lock. — Teftimony is like the (hot
of a long-bow, which owes its efficacy to tire force of
the (hooter ; argument is like the (hot of the crofs-bow,
equally forcible whether difeharged by a giant or a dw'arf.
Boyle. — By the Englifti law, no perfon (hall (hoot in, or
keep any crofs-bow, hand-gun, hagbut, &c. but thofe
who have lands of the value of one hundred pounds per
annum : and no perfon (hall travel with a crofs-bow
bent, or gun charged, except in time of war ; or (hoot
within a quarter of a mile of any city or market-town,
unlefs for defence of himfelf or his houfe, or at a dead
mark, under the penalty of ten pounds. 33 Hen. VIII. c.6.

CRO'SS-BOWER, f. A (hooter with a crofs-bow. —
The French aflifted themfelves by land with the crofs.
bowers of Genoa againft the Englifti. Raleigh.

To CROSS-EXAMINE, v. a. To try the faith of evi¬
dence by captious queftions of the contrary party. — The
judges (hall, as they think fit, interrogate or crofs-examine
the witneffes. Spectator.

CROSS FELLS, a mountain of England, in the county
of Cumberland.

CROSS ISLAND, an ifland in the Atlantic Ocean,
near the coaft of Main, at the entrance into Machias
Bay. Lat. 44. 30. N. Ion. 67. 15. W. Greenwich.

CROSS ISLAND, one of the fmaller Shetland Iflands
of Scotland : thirty-five miles fouth of Lerwick.

CROSS LAKE, a lake of United America, in the
ftate of New York : feventeen miles S. of Lake Ontario.

CROSS-PUR'POSE, f. A contradidfory fyftem. — To
allow benefit of clergy, and to reftrain the prefs, feems
to have fomething of crofs-purpofe in it. Shaft Jbury . — [In
the plural.] A kind of fport; a converfation, where one
perfon does, or pretends to, mifunderftand the other’s
meaning. — He does not know his mod intimate acquain¬
tance by fight, or anfwers them, as if he were at crofs -
purpofes. Chef erf eld.

CROSS SOUND, a bay of the North Pacific Ocean,
on the weft coaft of North America : forty-five miles
north of Portlock’s Harbour. Lat. 58. u. N. Ion. 136.
40. W. Greenwich

CROSS-STAFF, or FoRE-STAFF,y. a mathematical
inftrument of box or pear-tree, confiding of a fquare ftaff,
of about three feet long, having each of its faces divided
like a line of tangents, and having four crofs pieces of
unequal lengths to fit on to the ftaff, the halves of thefe
being as the radii to the tangent lines on the faces of the
ftaff. The inftrument was formerly ufed in taking the
altitudes of the celeftial bodies at fea.

CROS'SEN, a duchy of Germany, in the circle of
Upper Saxony. It formerly made part of Silefia ;
afterwards fubmitted to Poland ; and devolved, by inhe-
G - ritance

390 C R O

ritance and treaty, to the marquifate of Brandenburgh,
in 1476 and 1482. It was a fief of Bohemia till the year
1746, when the queen of Hungary ceded the fovereignty
to the king of Pruffia. It now makes. a part of the New
Mark .

CROS'SEN, a town of Germany, in the circle of
Upper Saxony, and New Mark of Brandenburgh ; for¬
merly the capital of a duchy of the fame name ; fituated
on the Oder, near the contlux of the Bober. It con¬
tains two churches' for Lutherans, one for Calvinifts,
manufactures of cloth, and extenfive breweries. It is
furrounded with old walls: twenty-one miles fouth-eafl
of Frankfort on the Oder, and fixty-eight eafl-fouth-eall
of Berlin. Lat. 52. 4. N. Ion. 32. 51. E. Ferro.

CROSS'ES, /; By 13EUZ. c. 2. erodes, beads, See.
ufed by the Roman catholics, are prohibited to be
brought into this kingdom, on pain of a praemunire, &c.
In ancient times, it was ufual for men to erect croffes on
their houfes, by which they would claim the privileges
ot the templars to defend themfelves againlt their right¬
ful lords; but this was condemned by fiat. Weftm. 2.
c. 37. It was likewife cuftomary in thofe days to fet up
erodes in places where the corpfe of any of the nobility
relied, as it was carried to be buried, that a tranfcimtibns
pro ejus anima deprccetur. Walfing. anno 1291. There were
feveral elegant crolfes credited over England, efpecially
in honour of the refting places of our kings, on their bo¬
dies being tranfmitted to any dilfant place for burial : but
thefe fuperllitions funk in this kingdom with the Romilh
religion.

CROSSET,yi in heraldry, a little plain crofs. AJh.

CROSS'GRAINED, adj. Having the fibres tranfverfe
or irregular. — If the Half proves crojfgrained in any part
of its length, then you mull turn your Hurt' to plane it
the contrary way, fa far as it runs crojfgrained. Moxon. —
Perverfe ; troublefome ; vexatious. — The fpirit of con¬
tradiction, in a crojfgrained woman, is incurable. L'EJlran.

But wifdom, peevifn and crojfgrain' dt

Mull be oppos'd, to be fultain’d. Prior.

CROS'SIN, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of
Lublin : twenty-four miles fouth-welt of Lublin.

CROSS'LY, adv. Athwart ; fo as to interfedl fome-
thing elfe ; oppolitely ; adverfely ; in oppolition to. — •
He that provides for this life, but takes no care for eter¬
nity, is wife for a moment, but a fool for ever ; and atls
as untotvardly and crojsly to the reafon of things, as can
be imagined. Tillotfon. — Unfortunately.

CROSS'NESS, f. Tranfverfenefs ; interfeftion ; per-
verfenefs ; peeviihnefs. — The lighter fort of malignity
turneth- but to a crojfnefs or aptnefs to oppofe; but the
deeper fort, to envy, or mere mifehief. Bacon.' — They
help us to forget the crofnejs of men and things, com-
pofe our cares and our paflions, and lay our difappoint-
ments afleep. Collier on Books.

CRQSSOPE'TALUM,/; in botany. See Rhacoma.

CROSSOS'TYLIS, J. [from x.goco- 0?, a fringe, and
c-tuAk, a little pillar or flyle ; the lligma being fringed
or jagged.] In botany, a genus of the clafs monadelphia,
order polyandria. The generic characters are — Calyx :
perianthium turbinate, quadrangular, fallened to the
germ, four-parted ; fegments ovate, fpreading, perma¬
nent. Corolla : petals four, elliptic ; claw narrow, in¬
serted into the calyx ; nectary, corpufcles twenty, fili¬
form, ciliate, between the llamens. Stamina : filaments
twenty, filiform, Ihorter than the calyx, connected at the
bafe into a little pitcher; anther® fmall, roundilh. Pif-
tillum; germ convex, fuperior; ftyle cylindric, the length
of the llamens, permanent ; fligmas four, fpreading very
much, trifid . Pericarpium : berry, hemifpherical, grooved,
one-celled. Seeds: very many, on a columnar receptacle
in the center of the fruit. — F.ffential Character . Calyx fim-
ple, four-parted ; corolla four-petalled ; neCtary, twenty
corpufcles between the filaments ; iligmas four, jagged.
Berry. The only known fpecies is called croffollylis bi¬
flora, obferved by Forfler at the Society Ifles.
a

C R o

CROSS'POST, f The poll that carries letters on the
crofs roads. -

CROSS'ROAD, f. A by-road, a road from one place
to another not lying in the London roads.

CROSS'ROW, f The alphabet; fo named becaufe a
crofs is placed at the beginning, to lhew that the end of
learning is piety :

He hearkens after prophecies and dreams,

And from the crojjrozu plucks the letter G ;

And fays a wizard told him, that by G

His ilfue difmherited lhould be. Shakefpeare.

CROSS' WICKS, a town in Burlington county, New
Jerfey ; through which the line of ftages paifes from New
Yoik to I hiladelphia. It lias a refpeciable quakermeet-
ing-houfe: four miles fouth-welt of Allen Town, eight
fouth-eafl of Trenton, and fourteen louth-well of Bur¬
lington.

CrxOSS'WIND, f. Wind blowing from the right or
Imt- r he lealt unhappy perfons do, in fo fickle and fo
tempelluous a fea as this world, meet with many more ei¬
ther crojfwinds or llormy gulls than profperous gales. Boyle.

CROSS' WAY, y. A fmall obfeure path interfeCling
the chief road :

Damn’d fpirits all,

That in croffways and floods have burial.

Already to their wormy beds are gone. Shakefpeare.

CROSS' WORT, yi in botany. See Valantia.

CROS'TOLO, the thirteenth department in the Ita¬
lian republic, comprehends a part of the former duchy
of Modena, and contains 172,587 inhabitants, of which
twelve reprefentatives are returned to Milan. Reggio
is the chief town, near which an alkaline earth is found,
fometimes in powder, and at others in the form of a fatty
and oleaginous kind of rotten (lone. It is prepared into
a fine, white, and feft, flour, and is adminiltercd as a
powerful remeay againll poifons, and in fevers, dyfen-
teiy and hypochondriacal difeales. In the mountains of
Caftello di Monte, Barnzone, and near II Fiumetto, wells
from 100 to 120 feet deep are dug, upon the furface of
whofe waters a reddilh oil fwims, but moll abundantly
in the fpring and autumn, and is (kimmed off every fort¬
night. In cafe fuch a well dries up, the fame well is
dug deeper, or another is made. Near the Caftello di
Monte Gibbio, fimilar wells are to be met with ; thefe
continually produce a yellowilh oil, which is the beft in
this country. It is ufed in medicines, varnilhing, and
embalming.

CROS'TOLO, a river of Italy, which runs into the
Po, about a mile north-well from Luzzara, in the duchy
of Mantua.

CROTALA'RIAjyi [from the form of the legume
like a ygoraXov. Linn. — Becaufe the feeds in the ripe cods
make a rattling noile when lhaken, like a crotalum ; or
becaufe the children of the Indians ufe them inftead of
rattles. Miller. ] In botany, a genus of the clafs diadel-
phia, order decandria, natural order papilionaceae, or le-
guminofse. The generic characters are — Calyx : perian¬
thium three-parted, large, rather Ihorter than the co¬
rolla ; the two fuperior divilions lanceolate, leaning on
the llandard ; the third lanceolate, concave, fupporting
the keel, three-cleft. Corolla: papilionaceous ; ftandard
cordate, acute, large, deprelfed on the fides ; wings ovate,
Ihorter by half than the llandard ; keel acuminate, length
of the wings. Stamina: filaments ten, connate, riling,
with a fplit line on the back, and gaping bafe ; anther®
Ample. Piltillum, germ oblong, reflex, hirfute ; flyle
fimple, bent inwards at an angle, riling ; lligma obtufe.
Pericarpium : legume Ihort, turgid, one-celled, two-
valved, pedicelled. Seeds: one or two, globofe-kidney-
ferm. There is the greatell affinity between crotalaria
and ononis. — EJfential Chara&er. Legume turgid, inflated,
pedicelled ; filaments connate, with a filfure on the back.

Species. I. Leaves fimple. 1. Crotalaria perforata, or
perforated crotalaria : leaves perfoliate, cordate, tooth-

letted.

CROTALARIA,

letted. Height eight feet ; ftem fmooth and even, with
alternate branches ; leaves fmooth, veined, fcurcely an
inch in length ; the flowers fmooth, yellow, in a kind of
umbel, two together, terminating the branches-; Itandard
hoary, pubelcent on the outlide ; legumes compreffed,
fmooth, not pedicelled, acute. Native of the Cape ot
Good Hope ; where a decodtion of the leaves is efteemed
a powerful diuretic.

2. Crotalaria perfoliata, or perfoliate crotalaria: leaves
perfoliate, cordate-ovate. Stem (hrubby, two to live teet
high, round, covered with a light-brown bark ; leaves
fmooth, about four inches long, and near three broad,
refembling- much thole of our common thorough-wax,
bupleurum, both in lize and fhape, but Hitler and more
veined ; the flowers are aimed as large as thofe of the
pea, all the petals being large ; they are ot a pale yellow
colour, and come out iingly from the upper part of the
branches, fitting clofe in the axils of the leaves; and
appear in Augult. It grows in open woods two hundred
miles to the back of the lettlements in Carolina. It was
cultivated, but did not flower,- in the Eltham garden,
about the year 1732. Miller had it from Dr. Dale, pro¬
bably at the fame time ; it flowered with him, but did
not produce any pods.

3. Crotalaria amplexicaulis, or ftem-clafping crotala¬
ria : ftem-leaves clal'ping, cordate, alternate ; floral-leaves
oppofite, kidney-lhaped, coloured ; flowers folitary. ibis
is a fmooth fhrub. Native of the Cape ot Good Hope.

4. Crotalaria fagittalis, or Virginian crotalaria: leaves
lanceolate ; flipuies (not petioles) decurrent, folitary,
two-toothed. Root annual ; Item herbaceous, half a foot
high and more, ere<5t, fubdivided, ftrict, round, pubef-
feent. Native of South America and Jamaica. It was
firfl raifed here in the botanic-garden at Chelfea, from
feeds fent by Mr. Robert Millar, furgeon, from Porto
Bello, in the year 1734. Miller makes two fpecies of
this: 1. Crotalaria pilofa, the feeds of which were fent
from Vera Cruz by Dr. Houftoun. 2. Crotalaria fagit¬
talis, which Dr. Dale fent him from South Carolina;
and Dr. Houftoun from Jamaica; 10 that it grows na¬
turally in feveral parts of America. The latter is a lower
plant, and the flowers are not more titan half the fize of
the others.

5. Crotalaria Chinenfis, or Chinefe crotalaria : leaves
ovate, fubpetioled ; itipules very minute. Shrubby. Na¬
tive of China.

6. Crotalaria juncea, or channel-ftalked crotalaria :
-leaves lanceolate, petiolate-feflile ; Item Undated. This

rifes with an angular, ruflty, ftirf, Hem, from three to near
Tour feet in height, dividing into three or four branches ;
leaves narrow-lanceolate, alternate, clofely covered with
foft filvery hairs, on very fliort petioles ; the flowers are
produced at the ends of the brandies, in lcofe fpikes ;
and are fucceeded by large turgid pods, containing one
row of large kidney-fhaped feeds. Native of the Eaft
Indies. The feeds were brought to Mr. Miller from the
coaft of Malabar before 1768, and fucceeded in the Chel¬
fea garden.

7. Crotalaria imbricata, or imbricate-leaved crotala¬
ria : leaves ovate, acute, villofe, felTile ; flowers fubfel-
file. This is a fhrub, warted with knots from the fallen
leaves ; flowers folitary, purple. Native of the Cape of
Good Hope.

8. Crotalaria retufa, or wedge-leaved crotalaria : leaves
oblong, v. edge-fliaped, retufe. This rifes with an her¬
baceous Hem near three feet high, dividing into feveral
branches ; leaves pale green, and fmooth ; flowers pro¬
duced in fpikes at the end of the branches; they are
pretty large, and Gf a yellow colour, with, the banner of¬
ten purplifh above; feeds from fifteen to twenty, three-
cornered-reniform, ending in a hooked beak remote from
the feed, fmooth, fltining, dark-chefnut colour. Native
of the Eaft Indies; annual. Cultivated by Miller in
1731. He received the feeds from Boerhaave. It flowers

531

in July; and the feeds ripen in autumn, provided the
plants are brought forward in the fpring.

9. Crotalaria feffiiiflora, or feflile-flowered crotalaria :
leaves lanceolate, fubfeffile; flowers felTile, lateral; Item
equal. Annual; fcarcely a foot high ; flowersaxillary,
blue. Native of China.

10. Crotalaria triflora, or three-flowered crotalaria:
leaves ovate, felTile, fmooth ; branches angular; pedun¬
cles in threes, lateral, one-flowered. The whole plant
is fmooth; leaves almoft three inches in length. Native
of the Cape. Biennial ; flowering in June.

11. Crotalaria verrucofa, or blue-flowered crotalaria :
leaves ovate ; ftipules lunate, declined ; branches four-
cornered. This is an annual plant ; ftem herbaceous,
four-cornered, two feet high, erebf, flexuofe, dividing
into three or four branches at the top, which have alio
four acute angles; leaves warted, pale green, on very
fliort petioles ; flowers alternate, fmootli, ot a light blue
colour, fucceeded by fliort turgid pods, inclofing one row
of kidney-fhaped feeds. It flowers in July and Auguft,
and the feeds ripen in autumn. Native ot the Eaft Indies.

12. Crotalaria biflora, or two-flowered crotalaria:
leaves obtufe ; ftems proftrate, herbaceous ; peduncles
two-flowered. Stem erect, a palm in height, round,
hairy, terminated by the peduncle ; branches from the
bafe of the ftem, many, alternate, Ample, much longer
than the erebt ftem. In the garden it puts on an appear¬
ance very different from what it has in its native toil, in
the Eaft Indies. Koenig found it in the iiland 01 St.
Johanna.

13. Crotalaria oppoftta, or Cape crotalaria: fmooth,
without ftipules ; leaves oblong, felTile ; peduncles axil¬
lary, two-leaved. Shrubby ; ftems Ample, very fmooth.
The flower comes out between the leaves ot the pedun¬
cle, is Angle, nodding, and yellow. Found by Thun-
berg at the Cape of Good Hope.

14. Crotalaria linifolia, or flax-leaved crotalaria : hir-
fute ; leaves linear, obtufe, hirfute, petioled, without
ftipules ; ftem angular ; raceme terminating. Obferved
by Koenig in the Eaft Indies.

15. Crotalaria bifaria, or two-parted crotalaria: pu-
befeent, diffufed, ftipuled ; leaves in two rows, the lower
orbicular, the upper oblong ; peduncles one-flowered.
Found by Koenig, in the queen ot Tanjour’s garden,
Amma Koil.

II. Leaves compound. 16. Crotalaria lotifolia, or lo¬
tus-leaved crotalaria : leaves ternate, obovate ; flowers
lateral, fubracemed. Stems farmentofe, ftender, and
weak, at the bottom ftiff and woody, but higher up her¬
baceous, round, from a foot to eighteen inches in height,
and more ; about the middle dividing into branches,
which are not very frequent, on which, at fliort inter¬
vals, grow fmooth ternate leaves, with a pair ot ftipules
at the bafe of each petiole ; flowers axillary, on pedun¬
cles ftiorter than in fome other fpecies, three or four to¬
gether, yellow, refembling thofe of the common lotus;
the banner larger than the other petals, and reflex, but
the edges inflex, marked with fo many red lines on the
hinder part, as to appear wholly red there ; wings and
keel unfpotted, the latter greenifh yellow; the wings
converge and cover the keel ; legumes from one to three-,
fubhirfute, fwelling, rattling when the feeds are ripe.
The feeds came hither from the Havanna or Mexico. It
is a native of Jamaica ; flowers in June and July.

17. Crotalaria lunaris, or lunated crotalaria : leaves
ternate, ovate, acute ; ftipules femicordatc, lunate. Na¬
tive of the Cape of Good Hope.

iS. Crotalaria laburnifolia, or beak-keeled crotalaria :
leaves ternate, ovate, acuminate ; ftipules none ; le¬
gumes pedicelled. Stem Ihrubby, four or five feet high,
dividing into many branches ; flowers large, yellow, in
large bunches from the fide of the branches, appearing
from July to September, and making a fine appearance.
Annual.

19. Crotalaria

3Q2 C R O

19. Crotalaria cordifolia, or heart-leaved crotalaria j
leaves ternate, obcordate, mucronate; flowers incorymbs;
flera (hrubby. A fhrub eight feet in height. Native of
the Cape, 011 rocks.

20. Crotalaria incana, or hoary crotalaria : leaves ter¬
nate, oval, villofe beneath; racemes fpjkeform ; keel
tomentofe at the edge; legumes feflile, hirfute. Root
annual ; flem from two to four feet high, almoft Ample,
ereCt, pubefcent ; flowers fubracemofe, green i(h yellow,
rather large ; feeds oblong. It has the common fmell
of the lcguminofe tribe, but is fetid. Native of the
Weft Indies; flowers in June and July. Cultivated in
1714, by the duchefs of Beaufort.

21. Crotalaria incanefcens, or fpreading-fhrubby cro-
talaria : leaves ternate, obtufe ; ftipules leafy ; branches
hoary. A fhrub with hoary branches, very finely wliite-
tomentofe, in which it differs evidently from the next,
which is fmooth ; flowers yellow ; wings fhorter than
the keel, which is lunate, and fomewhat beaked. Yet it
feems to be only a variety of crotalaria laburnifolia, for
the ftipules drop after it has flowered. Native of the
Cape of Good Hope ; flowering from June to Odbober.

22. Crotalaria heterophylla, or ftrait crotalaria : leaves
ternate, elliptic, emarginate ; the lower Ample. An¬
nual ; Hera ereCt, a foot high, fmooth, a little branched
at the top. Native of the Eafl: Indies.

23. Crotalaria quinquefolia, or five-leaved crotalaria :
leaves quinate. Native of the Eafl Indies.

24. Crotalaria floribunda, or fmall-flowered crotala¬
ria : leaves ternate, wedge-form ; branches pubefcent ;
legumes pedicelled, fmooth, wrinkled, comprefled, keel¬
ed. Native of the Cape of Good Hope ; found there by
Mr. William Paterfon. It is fhrub by, and flowers in
July and Auguft.

25. Crotalaria axillaris, or two-flowered crotalaria :
leaves ternate, ovate-elliptic, hairy beneath ; ftipules fu-
bulate, minute; peduncles axillary, twin, one-flowered.
Native of Guinea ; found there by Mr. William Brafs,
It is annual, and flowers in July.

26. Crotalaria pallida, or pale-flowered crotalaria :
leaves ternate, lanceolate, fmooth ; racemes terminating,
fpike-form. Native of Africa; found there by James
Bruce, efquire. It is annual, and flowers in June and
July. Introduced in 1775.

I. Leaves Ample. 27. Crotalaria fericea, or filky-
leaved crotalaria: leaves lanceolate, acute, Alky be¬
neath ; racemes elongated. A lofty plant, appearing to
be flirubby, but in reality annual. Communicated by
Koenig.

Miller has three other fpecies. 28. Crotalaria fruti-
cofa, or flirubby crotalaria : leaves Ample, linear-lanceo¬
late, hirfute ; petioles decurrent ; Item flirubby. This
fort grows naturally in Jamaica, whence the feeds were
fent by the late Dr. Houftoun. It rifes with a fhrubby
taper (talk near four feet high, fending out many fide
branches, which are very (lender, ligneous, and covered
with a light brown bark; the younger (hoots have a
leafy border or wing on two Ades, but the old branches
have none. The flowers are produced near the end of
the branches, three or four growing alternate on a loofe
fpike ; they are of a dirty yellow, and fmall ; the pods
which fucceed them- are about an inch long, very turgid,
and of a dark blue when ripe.

29. Crotalaria villofa, or hairy crotalaria : leaves Am¬
ple, ovate, villofe; petioles entirely Ample; branches
round. Grows naturally at the Cape of Good Hope,
This rifes with a flirubby (talk about five feet high, di¬
viding into feveral branches, with roundifli leaves, fit¬
ting clofe to the branches ; they are of a hoary green,
and foft to the touch ; the branches are taper and fmooth.
The flowers are produced at the end of the branches in
loofe fpikes ; they are about the fize of thofe of the
eleventh fort, and of a fine blue colour. They come out
in June and July, and in warm feafons the feeds ripen in
autumn.

C R .0

30. Crotalaria angulata, or angular crotalaria : leave?
ovate, feflile ; branchlets angular, hirluite ; flowers late¬
ral, very Ample. This is an annual plant, rifing with a
taper upright (tern near three feet high, dividing at the
top into leveral hairy upright branches ; leaves ovate-
lanceolate, pale green. The flowers are produced fingiy
from the fide of the branches, are of a bright yellow', and
are fucceeded by fhort turgid pods, having one row of
kidney-fhaped (eeds. It flowers in July and Auguft, and
will perfect feeds in autumn. It was fent from Cam-
peachy, where it grows naturally.

From Loureiro. 31. Crotalaria heptaphylla, or feven-
leaved crotalaria : leaves pinnate, with feven leaflets ;
fpikes long ; ftem arboreous. This is a tree, ten feet in
height, with diffuled branches; flowers white, axillary',
and terminating in long, Ample, folitary, fpikes.

32. Crotalaria fcandens, or climbing crotalaria : leaves
oblong ; peduncles many-flowered, axillary ; ftem ftirub-
by, climbing. A large flrrub, with long, woody, fcan-
dent, branches. This and the preceding are natives of
Cochin-china.

Propagation and Culture. Mod of thefe plants are pro¬
pagated by feeds, which muft be fown upon a hot-bed in
the fpring; and, when the plants are come up an inch
high, they fhould be tranfplanted to another hot-bed to
bring them forward, obferving to (hade them from the
fun till they have taken new root; after which they
fhould have free air admitted to them in proportion to
the warmth of the feafon, to prevent their being drawn
up weak. When the plants have acquired ftrength in
this bed, they fhould be carefully taken up, with balls
of earth to their roots, and each planted in a feparate
pot, filled with light kitchen-garden earth, and plunged
into a moderate hot-bed of tanners’ bark, carefully
(hading them till they are rooted again; then they muft
be treated in the fame manner as other tender exotic
plants, giving them proper air and water in warm wea¬
ther. When the plants are grown fo tall as to nearly/
reach the glades of the hot-bed, the pots may be removed
into an airy glafs-cafe, or ftove, where they may be
fereened from inclement weather, and have proper air
in hot weather. With this treatment the plants will
flower in July, and continue to produce frefh fpikes of
flowers till the end of Auguft ; and thofe fpikes of
flowers which appear early in the feafon, will be fuc¬
ceeded by ripe feeds in September, foon after which the
plants will decay. Thofe fpecies which are natives of
the Cape, will be fufficiently protected by the conferva-
tory or dry ftove; but fuch as come from the Eaft In¬
dies, and the hotter parts of Africa, muft be kept in the
bark-ftove. See Glycine and Sophora.

CRO'TALO, or Crotaldm, / names of the cym¬
bal um, anciently ufed in war, and in pagan facrifices.
See Cymbal.

CRO'TALUS, f. [from crotalum, Lat. acaftanet; or
crotalaria, jewels worn in fuch a manner that they rattled
one againft the other.] The Rattle-snake ; in zoo¬
logy, a genus belonging to the order of amphibia fer-
pentes ; the characters of which are thefe : the belly is
furniftied with feuta, and the tail has both feuta and
fcutellae ; but the principal charaCteriftic of this genus
is the rattle at the end of the tail. There are five fpe¬
cies known ; and the bite of them is fo highly poifonous,
that it generally kills in a fhort time. The fpecies are
as follow :

1 . Crotalus horridus, the hideous or great rattle-fnake.
This is indeed a very dangerous and terrific reptile, and
the largeft of the genus. It is frequently found from
eight to ten feet in length ; and will then furpafs the
leg or thigh of an ordinary man, in the circumference of
the abdomen. It feems to be indigenous in all parts of
America ; and, according to Seba, is found of an enor¬
mous fize in our newly acquired domain, the illand of
Ceylon. The head is large, comprefled, and furniftied
with broad plates or laminae, of a thin texture, and red-

C 11 O T ALUS.

GROT

<5ifh brown colour. The' mouth is furnilhed with two
rows of teeth, and with a double fet of poii’oning fangs.
The eyes are large, red, and lucid ; whence it feerns to
have derived its high character for fafcination. The
colour on the back is ferruginous brown, decorated with
irregular markings either of deep chocolate colour or
black ; the qolour grows of a lighter cinereous yellow
towards the lower extremities. The crepitaculum or
rattle, which forms the tail of this dangerous reptile,
and confti utes the generic character, affords a fmgular
inffance of the goodnefs of divine Providence, in pro¬
viding this inffrument as a timely warning to man, and
other unfufpebling animals, to get out of its way. It is
laid that no remedy has yet been found to counteract
the deleterious effedts of its poifon. The Indians know
their deffiny the moment they are bitten, and calmly re-
fign themfelves to impending death, which commonly
follows in twenty minutes or half an hear, according as
the bite happens to fall upon the larger veins, or in pro¬
portion to the ficrcenefs and vigour of the animal. See
the article Poison, The rattle is of a chefnut colour,
and is compofed of a feries of horny or bony membranous
cells, of an undulated pyramidal figure, hollow and fono-
rous, and of a very compact texture. Thefe are articu¬
lated within one another in fucli a manner, that the point
of the firff cell reaches as far as the protuberant ring of
the third articulation, and fo on throughout ; by which
means thefe fonorous bones being ftrung as it were very
loole, give liberty to all thofe parts of the cells which
are inclofed within the external rings, to llrike againft
the Tides of each other in a quick and regular fuccellion,
and thus to caufe the loud rattling noife the creature un¬
avoidably makes whenever it moves or (hakes its tail.
The fize of the rattle, and the number of its articula¬
tions, are different in different fubjedls. Seba endea¬
vours to account for this variation by faying, that the
f'erpent acquires an additional articulation or knot to its
rattle every year ; (o that the number of joints or arti¬
culations in its tail demonflrates the age of the reptile.
The (bales of this lerpent a re very hard and clofe fer,
though brittle like glafs ; and when irritated it poffefies
the faculty of railing them on end, and of doling them
again with a rufhing noife, fimilar to the clotho and la-
tff.efis vipers, deferibed in vol. iv. p. 795.

The rattle-fnake abounds more or lefs throughout the
whole continent of America ; and is found in the iiland
of Ceylon, and in fume parts of Afia. It is a (low inac¬
tive creature ; and, as if fenfible that its rattling noife
would efface away its prey, will feldom move, unlefs
diiven or difturbed. It ufually couches under large
trees and thick bufhes, or fecretes itfelf among the tall
grafs, where it lays in wait for fucli ill-fated animals as
chance to prowl within its reach. Some writers aflert,
that it places its head in fucli a (ituation, that whatever
birds, fquirrels, &c. happen to be on the boughs or
trees above, never fail to perceive it ; and are fo (truck
with the falcinuting power of its eyes, that they invo¬
luntarily drop down into its mouth. This fufeinating
power is attributed to the rattle-fnake in a much more
eminent degree than to any other of the lerpent tribes.
See Fascination. It has never been feen to mount
into trees, nor to ptirfue its prey, like the nimbler race
of vipers ; but duties rather to lie motionlefs and dor¬
mant. Yet when attacked, it raifes its creft with digni¬
fied ferocity, darts on its enemy with irreliitible force,
and bites with cruel and incurable venom. It has 167
abdominal feuta, and 23 Cub-caudal feuta and lbutellae ;
making in the whole 190.

2. Crotalus miliaris, the millet-fpedded rattle-fnake.
This is a native of Carolina, deferibed by Mr. Catefby
as a very beautiful fpecies, and much fmaller than the
. preceding. The ground colour is cinereous, with black
(pecks, arranged in a triple longitudinal row, and bright
red fpots between each. It has 131 abdominal feuta,
and 32 fub-Caudal feuta and fcutellte ; making in all 163.

Voh. V. No, 281.

ALUS. S<JS

3. Cro.talus dryinas, the oak-loving rattle-fnake. It
is a native of America, deferibed as a whitilh (crpenr,
with bright yellow fpots. It is alfo called dryinas caudi-
Joita , or foreff rattle ; being found moftly in the deep re-

celfes of the woods, and under wide-f preading c.Jc tiees.
It is furnilhed with 165 abdominal feuta, and 30 fill-,
caudal feuta and fcutelhc, making 195 in the whole.
Sometimes it has 194 feuta under the abdomen, and
2S under the tail, making only 192.

4. Crotalus duriffus ; deferibed as a rattle-fnake with
two black bands or fillets on the head and neck. It is a
native of America, mea Turing from one foot and a half
to four feet and a half in length, and of proportionate
thicknefs. The colour is variegated white and yellow,
decorated with rhombeated black fpots margined with
white. It fecretes itfelf under old roots, or in the
trunks of hollow trees; by which means the weary un-
fufpedting traveller is not unfrequently bitten by it. It
is the next dangerous ferpent to the horridus. Abdo¬
minal feuta 172, fub-caudal feuta and (cuteHte, 2 1 , mak¬
ing 193: or 170.30, making 200: or 1 74. 222=11 96 : or
the abdominal feuta from 163 to- 170, and tire lub-caudal
from 20 to 29, making either 183 or 199.

5. Crotalus mutus, the mute rattle-fnake ; a native of
Surinam, where it grows to a great fize, frightful front
the enormous fangs protunded from the cheeks. It has
black fpots on the back, rhombicated, and clofcly
joined ; a black line behind the eyes, with a quadruple
row of tlie molt minute (harp pointed fcalcs on the tail.
It is furnilhed with 217 abdominal feuta, and 34 fub-
caudal feuta and fcutellte, total 251.

The regard which has been paid to the rattle-fnake
by certain North-American tribes Teems, at firft fight, to
favour the opinion, that thefe tribes attributed to this
hideous reptile fome hidden power, or occult property,
befides that of fufeinating animals The fouthern In¬
dians certainly hold the rattle-fnake in the higheft de¬
gree of veneration. Mr. Heckevvelder, of the Ameri¬
can Philofophical Society, fays, that to his certain
knowledge, this reptile was once held in particular ef-
teem by the Delawares. He was feveral times prevented,
by thefe Indians, from killing the rattle-fnake, being
told that it was their grandfather, and therefore mud
not be hurt. At other times, he was told, he muff not
kill this (hake, becaufe tlie whole race of rattle-fnakes
would grow angry, and give orders to bite every Indian
that might come in their way. But, of late, among
thole Indians who have had connection with the whites,
thefe ridiculous notions have mouldered away, asd many
of them now kill their rattling grandfather with as little
ceremony as the Elkemaux are faid to kill their parents
in old age. Poffibly, the veneration which was paid to
different kinds of ferpents in America did not originate
in this continent, but had its fource in Afia, from which
portion of the globe we cannot doubt, that almoft all
tlie nations of America are derived. It is unneceffary
in tills place, to cite inffances of the religious venera¬
tion which was, and (till is, paid to fome fpecies of, fer¬
pents, in various parts of the old world. Thefe in¬
ffances muff be familiar to every perfon who is acquainted
with the hiftorians or with the poets of antiquity, and
with the hiltcry of the Gentoo-Iridians.

Much has been faid on the fufeinating power of the
rattle-fnake. M. de la Cepede thought that the dele¬
terious power of (hakes; and particularly of the rattle-
fnake, was exerted in two different ways, neither of
which can properly be conlidered as fafcination. Some¬
times he conceived tlie vitlim-animal might be difabled
by the mephitic breath of the fnakc from effecting its
efcape ; and at others it might fly into tlie mouth of its
devourcr during the agonies produced by the bite.
Againff the former explanation, Dr. Barton, profelfor of
natural hiftory in the univerfity of Philadelphia, alleges
tlie following arguments: “I know, indeed, that iti
feme of the- larger (jpeeies of ferpents, inhabiting South
3, II America-,

C R O

S04

America, and other countries, there is evolved in the
ftomach, during the long and tedious procefsof digedion
in thefe animals, a vapour, or a gas, whofe odour is in-
tenfely fetid. I have not, however, found that this is
the cafe with the rattle-fnake, and other North Ameri¬
can ferpents that I h ve examined. But my own obfer-
vationson this head have not been very minute. 1 have
made inquiry of fome perfons, whofe prejudices again!!
the ferpent-tribe are not fo powerful as my own, who
are not afraid to put the heads and necks ot ferpents
that are dellitute of venomous fangs, into their mouths,
and have been informed, that they never perceived any
difagreeable fmell to proceed from the breath of thefe
animals. I have been prefent at the opening of a box
which contained a number of living ferpents; and al¬
though the box had been fo clofe as to admit but a very
fmall quantity of frefh air, although the oblervation was
made in a.firull warm room, I did not perceive any pe¬
culiarly difagreeable effluvium to arife from the bodies of
thefe animals. I am, moreover, informed by Mr. Charles
Wilfon Pealc, who has. for a confiderable time had a
rattle-fnake under his immediate care, that he has not
obferved that any difagreeable vapour proceeds from this
reptile. On the other hand, however, it is affected by
fome creditable perfons, that a mod offeniive odour, fi-
milar to that of flelh in the lad dage of putrefaction, is
continually emanating from every part of the rattle-
fnake. This odour extends, under certain circum-
dances, to a confiderable didance from the body of the
animal. Mr. William Bartram afifures me, that he has
obferved horfes to be fenfible of, and greatly agitated
by, it, at the didance of forty or fifty yards from the
fnake. They Ihcwed, he fitys, their abhorrence, by
fnorting, winnowing, and darting from the road, en¬
deavouring to throw their riders, in order to make their
efcape. This fail, related by a man of rigid veracity,
is extremely curious; and, in an efpecial manner, de-
ferves the attention of thofe writers, who, like M. de
la. Cepede, imagine that this fetid emanation from fer¬
pents is capable of aft'edling birds, at fmall didances,
with a kind of afphyzy. It even gives Joint colour of
probability to the dory related by Metrodorus, and pre¬
ferred in the Natural Hidory of Pliny, lib. xxviii. c. 14.

“ Some experiments, which have been made in this
city, (Philadelphia,) do not accord with thofe of Mr.
Vofmaer oit fafeination. The birds, which were put
into the cage that contained the rattle-fnake, flew or ran
from the reptile, as though they were fenfible of the
danger to which they were expofed. The fnake made
many attempts to catch the birds, but could feldom
fucceed. When a dead bird was thrown into the cage,
the fnake devoured it immediately. He foon caught
and devoured a living mole, an animal much more llug-
gilh than the bird. A few days after, I had an opportu¬
nity of obferving the following circumdance. A fmall
bird, our fnow-bird, had been put into a cage containing
a large rattle-fnake. The little animal had been thus
imprif ned for feveral hours when I fird law it. It ex¬
hibited no figns of fear, but hopped about from the floor
cf the cage to its rood, and frequently flew and fat upon
tiie fnakeJs back. Its chirp vva3 no ways tremulous;
but perfectly natural: it ate the feeds which were put
into the cage, and by its whole adtions, I think, mod
evidently manifeded that its fituation was not uneafy.”

To demondrate that the phenomena of faicination
cannot arife from the hidden virulence of an animal
poifon, Dr. Barton obferves that, “upon inquiry, it is
found that the power of bewitching different animals is
not an exclulive gift of thofe ferpents which nature has
provided with envenomed fangs : it is a gift which as
extenlively belongs to that more numerous tribe of fer¬
pents, whofe bite is innocent, and whofe creeping motion
is their only poifon. If there is any impropriety in this
mode of expreflion, the impropriety has its fource in my
feelings with refpec! to ferpents. Perhaps, no man ex-

C R O

periences the force and the miferies of this prejudice in
a greater degree than I do. It is the only prejudice
which, I think, I have not drength to fubdue. As the
natural hidory of the ferpents is a very curious and i: -
tereding part of the fcience of zoology ; as the United
States att’ord an ample opportunity for the farther im¬
provement of the hidory of thefe animals, and as I
have, for a long time, been anxious to devote a portion
of my leifure time to an invedigation of their phyfio-
logy, in particular, I cannot but exceedingly regret iny
weaknefs and timidity, in this jefpedl. I had meditated
a feries of experiments upon the rel'piration, the digef¬
tion, and the generation of the ferpents of Pennlylvania.
But, I want the fortitude which it is neceffury to pofiefs
in entering on the talk.”

Dr. Barton informs us, that the principal food of the
rattle-fnake is derived from the rana tribe, or larger fpe-
cies of toads and frogs. He alfo obferves that the rattle-
fnake, in turn, becomes a prey to the more rapacious
birds of America, fuch as the vulture, fwallow-tailed
hawk, great horned owl, &c. w'ho attack it in concert,
and will foon kill and devour even the larged of thefe
reptiles. It is alfo remarkable that fivine, whether
wild or domedic, will eagerly attack and cat them, with¬
out fudaining the fmalled injury.

CROTA'PHIC, adj. [zpoTaipo;, Gr. the temples.]
Belonging to the temples. AJh.

CROTA'PUIUM, f. A pain in the temples. AJIi.

CROTCH, J. [croc, Fr.] A hook or fork. — There is
a tradition of a dilemma that Moreton ufed to raife the
benevolence to higher rates ; and fome called it his
fork, and fome his crotch. Bacon.

Save elme, afli, and crab tree for cart and for plough.
Save dep for a dyle of the crotch and the bough. TuJJcr.

CROTCH'ET,yi [crochet, Fr. ] Inmufic; one of the
notes or charadters of time, equal to half a minim, and
double a quaver. See the article Music.

As a good harper, dricken far in years,

Into whofe cunning hands the gout doth fall.

All his old crotchets in his brain he bears,

But on his harp plays ill, or not at all. Davies.

A fupport ; a piece of wood fitted into another to fup-
port a building ; [from croth, a fork. ]

A dately temple (hoots within the Ikies,

The crotchets of their cot in columns rife. Dryden.

In printing, hooks in which words are included, [thus.]
A perverle conceit; an odd fancy. — The horle fmelt
him out, and prefently a crotchet came in his head how he
might countermine him. L’EJlrange.

CRO'TELS, or Croteying, [. The ordure or dung
cf a hare.

CRO'TENAY, a town of France, in the department
of the Jura, and chiejf place of a canton, in the didric!
of Poligny : two leagues fouth-ead of Poligny.

CRO'TON, J'. [from to beat.] An infed! called

a tick, from the noife it makes by beating its head
againd wood.

CRO'TON, J. [ygoruv, Gr. a tick, from the likenels
of its berry to that inledt.] The' Base Ricinus,
or Tallow Tree; in botany, a genus of the clafs
monoecia, order monodelphia, natural order tricoc
cas. The generic charadters are — I. Male flowers
fmaller than the females- Calyx perianthium cylin-
dric, five-toothed. Corollas petals in Ionic five, fcarcely
larger than the calyx, oblong, obtufe ; nectary five glands,
affixed to the receptacle, fmall. Stamina: filaments ten
or fifteen, fubulate, connedted at the bale, length of the
flower; antherae roundilh, twin, II. Female flowers re¬
mote from the males, on the fame plant. Calyx : peri¬
anthium many-leaved ; leaflets ovate-oblong, eredt. Co¬
rolla ; petals as in the males, in fome fcarcely manifed.
Pidillum : germ roundilh ; flyles three, reflex, fpread-
ing, length of the flower, half two-cleft ; ltigmas reflex,
twc»cleft. Pericarpium : capfule roundilh, tluee-lobed

at

C R O

at the fides, three-celled, each of the cells two-valved,
fize of the calyx, frequently much larger. Seeds: foli-
tary, ovate, large. This genus is allied to acalypha, dif¬
fering chiefly in the calyx. Some fpecies are furnifhed
with. petals, others are apetalous. Several have the fila¬
ments detached. — EJJintial Character. Male. Calyx, cy-
lindric, five-toothed-; corolla, five-petalled ; ftamina ten
to fifteen. Female. Caiyx, many-leaved ; corolla, none;
ftyles three, bifid ; capfule three-celled ; feed, one.

Species, i. Croton variegatum, or variegated-leaved
croton : leaves lanceolate, very entire, fmooth, painted,
petioled. The plants of this numerous genus are her¬
baceous, or more frequently fhrubby ; leaves accompa¬
nied with ftipules, generally alternate, feldom oppofite ;
flowers axillary or terminating, ufually in fpikes, but
i'ometimes in corymbs ; the (pikes are moftiy monoe-
cous, (fometimes dioecous, as No. 2. or polygamous, No.
51.) the males above, the females below. This firft
fpecies is a native of Amboy 11a and Japan ; alfo of Malli-
collo and Tanria in the South Seas.

2. Croton lineare, or willow-leaved croton : leaves
linear, very entire, obtufe ; tomentofe beneath ; (lent
fhrubby. This rifes with a fhrubby flem about fix or
feven feet high, fending out many' fide branches, which
are covered with a fmooth bark of a yellowilh white co¬
lour, and garnilhed very clofely with narrow ftiff leaves,
near three inches long, and about one-eighth of an inch
broad, of a light green on their upper lide, but their
under of the fame colour with the bark, the midrib is
furrowed on their upper fide, and very prominent on the
lower; the upper part of the branches divide into four
or five fmaller, arifing from the fame joint, and nearly
equal in length ; between thefe arifes a long loofe fpike
of whitifh green flowers. The whole plant has an aro¬
matic odour when rubbed. According to Jacquin, it is
only four feet high, and upright, the branches round,
the leaves on a liiort petiole, furnifhed with two ftiffifli
Jlipules. Swartz remarks, that on the coaft it has nar¬
rower leaves, and broader ones more in land ; and that
the flowers are dioecous. It refembles the European
rofemary pretty much, both in the manner of its growth,
and the form and colour of its leaves, whence it has ac¬
quired the name of zvild rofemary , in Jamaica. It is fre¬
quent on the fouth fide of the iiland, and generally ufed
in warm refolutive baths and fomentations. Native of
Jamaica, and other parts of the Well Indies. It flowers
in July, and was introduced about 1772, by Mr. William
Malcolm. It had, however, been cultivated before by
Mr. Miller, to whom the feeds were fent from Jamaica
by Dr. Houftoun.

3. Croton caftaneifolium, or chefnut-leaVed croton :
leaves lanceolate, obtufe, ferrate, petioled, fmooth. Na¬
tive of South America.

4. Croton paluflre, or marfliy croton : leaves ovate-
lanceolate, plaited, ferate, fcabrous. Root annual ; denis
round, fungous, fmooth, procumbent or erect; leaves
oblong, ferrate, fmooth on both fides, ufually two inches
long, feldom one broad ; petioles half an inch in length ;
flowers axillary, towards the top of the flem, on fpikes
two inches long, in the upper part of which are four or
five males, in the lower three or four females. The fruit
is the fize of a pea, rough with warts, or foft little
fpines. It varies in the fize and form of the leaves.
Cultivated in the botanic-garden at Chelfea in 1731.
Martyn has given an outline of the wild plant, by the
fide of that which was raifed in the garden ;. and they
differ fo widely, that it would be difficult to fuppofe
them of the fame fpecies, did we not know what great
changes foil and climate will operate. Miller fays, that
the plant in its native marfhes has broad flat ftalks, and
leaves three inches long, fcarcely a quarter of an inch
broad, rough, and but little indented on the edge ; but
t hat in dry ground the leaves are ovate, upwards of two
inches broad, and ferrate. He had the feeds from Dr.

T O N. S95

Houftoun, who difeovered it near Vera Cruz. It flowers
in July, and the feeds' ripen in autumn.

5. Croton glubellum, or laurel-leaved croton : leaves
ovate, bluntifh, very entire, fmooth, and even ; fruits
peduncled. 1 his grows in a fhrubby form, and is fel¬
dom under feven or eight feet in height. All the parts
of the plant are of an adlive warm nature, and have a
pretty agreeable fmell. It is common in all the low
lands about Spanifh-town and Kingfton in Jamaica ; and
was introduced here in 1778, by Thomas Clarke, M. D.

6. Croton tindtorium, or officinal croton : leaves
rhombed, repand ; capfules pendulous ; ftem herbace¬
ous. Root annual ; ftem herbaceous, branching, about
nine inches high ; leaves near two inches long, and one
inch and a quarter broad in their wideft part, on (lender
petioles near four inches long. The women about Al-
budebar dye their (lockings with it. Niflble dyed both
fi Ik and wool of an elegant blue colour, but the at¬
tempts in France to produce a material from it for dye¬
ing, fimilar to indigo, did not meet with fucqefs. This
is the plant from which the Tournfol is made, that is
ufed for colouring wines and jellies. It is made of the
juice which is lodged between the calyx and the feeds;
this, if rubbed on cloths, at firft appears of a lively
green, but foon changes to a bluilh purple ; if thele
cloths are put into water, and afterwards wrung, they
will dye the water of a claret colour ; the rags thus dyed,
are brought to England, and fold in the dr ggift (hops
by the name of tournfol. Native of the South of France,
Spain, and Italy ; and the kingdom of Tunis. It flowers
in July.

7. Croton glandulofum, or glandular croton : leaves
oblong, ferrate, biglandular at the bafe ; fruits l'eflile.
This feldom rifes above fixteen or feventeen inches in
height. The feeds are fmall, and picked up every where
in the fields, both by the wild and tame fowls, in the
ifland of Jamaica, of which it is a native, in the favan-
nahs of Liguanca.

8. Croton argenteum, or filvery-leaved croton : leaves
cordate-ovate, tomentofe beneath, entire, ferrate. Root
annual ; ftem a foot high, angular ; branches naked from
their divifion to the top ; leaves an inch and a half long,
and three quarters of an inch broad, on petioles an inch
in length ; flowers in ftiort clofe terminating fpikes, the
upper ones male, the lower female, all white, the former
foon falling. The head of fruits has three oval, hirfute,
toothed, braftes. Introduced before. 1733, by William
Houftoun, M. D. who found it at Vera Cruz, and fent
the feeds to Mr. Miller.

9. Croton febiferum, or poplar-leaved croton, or tal¬
low-tree : leaves rhomb-ovate, acuminate, flat, fmooth ;
glands fubpetiolar. The leaves dye a very fine black ;
in Odober they wither, turn to a dirty crimfon colour,
and fall oft' before the capfules. The young leaves flioot
out again in March. Each capfule contains three hard
black (hells, the fize of pepper-corns or common peafe,
covered entirely with a delicate fnow-white fubftance.
It is not this that produces the tallow, as is commonly
fuppofed; but it is the oil ex prefled from the kernel ;
and this white fubftance mud be well cleared from the
(hells before they are broken, for that w ill coniiderably
leflen the quantity of oil. For this purpofe the (hells
fliould remain ten or fifteen days in water to foak, and
then they may be cleared of the white fubftance by rub¬
bing ; it will not, however, part from the (hell without
difficulty. The oil drops from the prefs like thick o-lu-
tinous lamp-oil, and foon hardens by cold to the conlif-
tence of common tallow ; by boiling it becomes as hard
as bees’-wax. It is a native of China ; flowering in May
and J une, and ripening the feeds in November : it flowers
here in September; and was introduced in 1755, by Hu°h
duke of Northumberland. In Chinefe it is named %
Jheu , or ou ko ; or, as the French write it, u-kieu.

jo, Croton Japonicum, or Japan croton: leaves undi¬
vided.

$9$ C R O

vided and three-lobed, ovate, acuminate, entire, fmooth.
This is tomentofe at the top, Ample, a foot high and more;
leaves alternate, petioled, greedabove, yellowifh beneath,
netted all ever With the veins, growing gradually (mailer
towards the top, the uppermoft tomentofe ; flowers ter¬
minating in fpikes, which are peduncled, bears a great
fe'etnblance to cro’on febifevum, but the leaves are much
larger. Native of Japan; flowering in July and Auguft.

ii. Croton acutum, or acuminate croton: leaves
ovate, ferrate, acuminate, two-gianded ; hem herba¬
ceous. It differs from croton glandulofmn, in its acute
fmooth leaves, and pedttncled fruits. Cultivated in Ja¬
pan, whither it was brought by tire Portuguefe; flowers
in September.

i z. Croton tiglium, or purging croton : leaves ovate,
fmooth, acuminate, ferrate ; (tern arboreous. This is a
'middle-fried' tree, with a few fpreading branches. Na¬
tive of the Eaft In ies, China, and Cochin-china.

13. Croton lucidum, or fmooth croton : leaves ovate,
fmooth , flowers in fpikes ; (fyles many-cleft, deprefied-
pubeffcent, becoming flirubby. It feldom rifes above
three feet in height, is pretty Ample towards the root,
and divides into three or four Ample branches towards
the top ; leaves pointed both ways. Frequent in St. Eli¬
zabeth’s., Jamaica.

14. Croton L'ceiferum, or lac croton: leaves ovate,
tomentofe, ferrulate, petioled; calyxes tomentofe. This
is a middle-fized tree, with a few long fpreading branches,
which, according to Burmann, are angular and rugged ;
’leaves fubacuminate, unequally toothed, fcattered over

the branches, tomentofe on both fldes, on long petioles ;
from the axils of thefe, fays Burmann, arife fmaller
branches, bearing fmaller leaves on petioles an inch in
length; flowers white; feeds roundifh, turgidly lens-
fhaped, very obfeurely wrinkled, of a brown bay co¬
lour, the flze of hemp. The leaves infufed in warm
water or milk purge and vomit. It exudes a very fine
lac fpontaneoufly ; this appears like a bud at the origin
of the branches, but (paringly. They ufe this in Cey¬
lon to varnifh their lances, the handles of their tools,
&c. ft is fuperior to that which in Pegu and Siam is
formed by the ants, and much more pure. Lac is faid to
exude in (mail quantities from this and other fpecies ; but
all that fub fiance which we commonly callgum lac in Eu¬
rope, is the work of the red ants, who are fuppofed to
collect or fuck the refinous juice from this and perhaps
ocher trees, to digefi it with the animal acid in their
fiomachs, and then to incrufi the branches with it, to
ferve as a neft or comb for their young. It is not pro¬
perly a gum, refin, or oil, not being foluble either in
water or fat oils. The ufe of this fubftance is well known
in dyeing fill: and woollens of a fcarlet colour, and the
leather called Morocco leather, for fealigg-wax, varnifh,
&c. The wood is light, white, and brittle. The bark
and refin are reputed to be ferviceable in ulcers of the
mouth, in the gonorrhoea, fluoralbus, dyfentery, &c. Na¬
tive of the Eaft Indies, as Aflam, on the borders of Thi¬
bet, where the tree is called bihar , the fout Item pro¬
vinces of Cochin-china, and Cambodia.

15. Croton balfamiferum, or balfam croton: leaves
ovate-lanceolate, fcabrous, very entire, tomentofe be¬
neath. This is an upright branched fhrub, three or
four feet high, very fweet fmelling, covered all ever
with a clofe yellowifh nap, and abounding with a bal-
famic, thickilh, odorous, brownilh, fap, which exudes
wherever a cut or rupture is made. Leaves petioled,
green above, ferruginous yellow underneath, thick, fca:-
teringly alternate, two or three inches long, numerous.
It much refembles croton humile, but the leaves are not
cordate. Native of Martinico, Curasao, and Jamaica.

16. Croton aromaticum, or aromatic croton: leaves
cordate-ovate, fcabrous, ferrate at the bafe beneath, and
on the edge, having petioled glands ; racemes termi¬
nating. Tills is a middle-fized tree, with fpreading'

3

T O N.

branches; leaves large, fpreading; flowers numerous,
fcattered, villofe, the lower female, the upper male ;
feeds ovate-oblong, convex on one fide, angular on the
oilier, wrinkled, with obfeure tubercles of a dark bay
colour. Herman collected a lac from the wohnded bark,
but in fniall quantities. Native of the ifland of Ceylon,
and of China near Canton.

17. Croton humile, or humble croton : leaves cor¬
date, very entire, fcabrous, fubciliate, tomemofe be¬
neath ; llem flint by. This is a fhrub two feet high,
with a fmooth branching fiem ; the fmell is ftrong and
balfamic ; it is very hot and pungent upon the palate j
and is frequently tiled in baths and fomentations for ner¬
vous weaknelles. Native of Jamaica, in favannahs about
Kingfton.

18. Croton ricinocarpos, or Surinam croton: leaves
fubccrdate,. crenate ; peduncles racemed, o-ppolite to the
leaves ; fiem herbaceous. The flowers are every where
heaped together in the racemes, the males and females
mixed. It is an annual plant, native of Surinam. The
feeds were fent to Boerhaave by John Hartogh.

19. Croton Moluccanum, or Molucca croton: leaves
cordate, angular, fcabro.us, tomentofe beneath. This is
a tree eight feet in height, with long reclining branches;
flowers white; capfule fmooth and even, bigger than a
walnut ; a great quantity of oil is extracted from it.
Native of Ceylon and the Molucca iflands.

20. Croton flavens, or yellow croton, or balfam :
leaves cordate, oblong, very entire, tomentofe on both
lides ; branchlets more clofely tomentofe. This rifes
frequently to the height of two or three feet. In fize
and general form it is like the feventeenth fort, but is
ealily diftingiiifhed by the thicknefs of its extreme
branches, which are pretty foft and luxuriant. All
parts of the plant are equally (harp, and fometimes ufed
in refolutive baths. Native of Jamaica, in favannahs
about Kingfton.

21. Croton Capenfe, or Cape croton: leaves haftaie
and undivided, lanceolate, very entire, and very fmooth.
Found at the Cape of Good Hope by Thunberg.

22. Croton lobatum, or various-leaved croton : leaves
unarmed ferrate, the lower fivc-lobed, the upper three:
lobed. Stems round, furrowed, herbaceous, (lightly
hairy, ereft, branched, a foot and a half in height. At
the top of the fiem and ends of the branches come cut
fpikes of flowers five or fix inches in length ; on the up¬
per half of thefe are male flowers, which arefmall, hav¬
ing a five-cleft calyx, and a corolla of five very fmall
petals, both of a purple colour; the females are below,
on the lame fpike ; thefe have no petals, but a roundifli
germ inclofed in a green many-leaved calyx ; the ftyles
are purple, fringed at the end, and permanent. The
fruit is fmooth, the fize of a large pea, or a horfe-bean.
It is an annual plant, and flowers in July. Houfloim
found it commonly about Vera Cruz, and lent the feeds
to England in 1730.

23. Croton fpinofum, or thorny-leaved croton : leave-s
palmate, five-lobed, and three-lobed, thorny-ferrate ;
flowers fcattered over the fiem, and fubfellile. Native
of the Eaft I ndies.

24. Croton aftroites, or woolly croton: leaves oval,
fubcordate, very entire, ftarry-fomentofe on both lides ;
branchlets more clofely tomentofe. Shrubby ; flower¬
ing in July and Auguft. Native. of the Weft Indies. The
fj.ecific character given of 'this in the Kew catalogue is
very neatly the fame with that which is given by Liiv
naeus of the twentieth.

25. Croton pundhitum, or dotted-leaved croton : leaves
ovate, acute, entire, tomentofe, and dotted beneath; Item
flirubby. Sent from Ceylon by Koenig.

26. Croton nutans, or nodding croton: leaves rhomb-
ovate, acuminate, waved, fmooth ; glands marginal.
This relembles croton febiferum, but the leaves are lefs
acuminate ; the glands are not on the petiole at the in-

fertic-n

C R O

fertion of the leaves, but rather on the margin of the
leaf itfelf, a little above the bale ; the fpikes are elon¬
gated, two or three inches in length ; th'e flowers are
diftindt. Native of the Society and Friendly Ifles, and
tlte New Hebrides.

27. Croton inophyllum : leaves obovate, very entire ;
ftem arboreous. Native of New Caledonia. Tlrere are
two other fpecies of croton found in the ill e of Tanna.

2S. Croton hirtnm, or hairy croton : leaves ovate, fer¬
rate, with glanduliferous hairs at the bale; fpikes fef-
file ; Item hifpid. This is an annual plant, a foot in
height. It is lingular in having glands of three different
forts: 1. Villiferous veficles on the ftem, branches, pe¬
tioles, nerves, and fruit ; 2. a few naked glomerate glands
below tlte axils ; 3. pedicelled glands at the bafe of the
leaves, and at the edges of the bradtes. Native of Gui¬
ana ; raifed in the Paris garden from feeds fent by Louis
Richard ; it flowered in 1783, but perilhed without pro¬
ducing feeds,

29. Croton althaeaefolium, or fttrubby croton : leaves
oblong-cordate, tomentofe ; ftem fttrubby, branched ;
flowers in terminating fpikes. This fort grows naturally
in Jamaica, whence it was fent by Dr. Houftoun. It
rifes with a fttrubby ftalk fix or feven feet high, dividing
upward into fevcral branches, which are covered with a
yellowifh down, garnillted with long heart-fliaped leaves,
ending in acute points ; tliefe are two inches and a half
long, and one broad in their wideft part, (landing on long
foot-ftalks, covered on both fides with a woolly down of
tlte fame colour as the branches. The flowers are pro¬
duced on long clofe fpikes at the end of the branches ;
the male flowers, which are fituated on the upper part
of the fpikes, have white flowers of one leaf, divided
into five parts ahnoft to the bottom, and have five taper
ftamens, fituated in the bottom. Tlte female flowers on
the lower part of the fpikes, have large woolly calyxes,
and are fucceeded by round capfules.

30. Croton falvitel'olium, or fage-leaved croton : leaves
cordate, acute, tomentofe beneath; ftem fttrubby; flowers
in fpikes, terminating, and axillary. A fttrubby ftalk
near four feet high, dividing into many fmaller branches,
which have a ftlvery bark,' and are garnilhed with final!
heart-ftiaped leaves, about three quarters of an inch long,
and. half as broad at their bafe, ending in acute points;
thefe arc woolly on both fides, but their under fide is
filvery, their upper fide of a yellowifh green. The
flowers are produced in fhort fpikes at the end of the
branches, are fmall, white, and have woolly calyxes.
The female flowers on the lower part of the fpikes are
fucceeded by roundiih capfules.

31. Croton fefliliflorum, or dwarf-flowered croton :
leaves ovate, acuminate, quite entire, fmooth ; flowers
feflile, axillary, dioecous, five-ftamenedf.^ Native of Hif-
paniola. 32. Croton globofum, or round-fruited croton:
leaves ovate, obtufe, entire ; peduncles in pairs ; flowers
dioecous; fruits globular, echinate-hifpid. Native of
llifpaniola, or St. Domingo. Native of Jamaica. The
place of thefe two is between the fifth and fixth fpecies.

33. Croton divaricatum, or divaricated croton : leaves
ebiong, obtufe, ferrate, rough with hairs, biglandular at
the bate ; racemes terminating, folitary ; ftem fhrubby ;
branches dichotomous, divaricate. Native of the Weft
Indies. Its place is between the eighth and ninth fpecies.

34. Croton nitens, or fhining croton : leaves cordate-
elliptic, acuminate, aimed, entire, fmcoth, fhining above,
dotted and filvery underneath; racemes axillary; leaves
fhorter, eredt. 35. Croton laurinum, or bay-eroton :
leaves oblong, acute, quite entire, of fome confidence,
fmooth ; petioles rugged, they and the leaves dotted un¬
derneath ; racemes axillary, very long, patulous ; ftem
arborefeetrt. Natives of Jamaica. Their place is be¬
tween the ninth and tenth fpecies.

36. Croton pallens, or pale croton : leaves ovate, acu¬
minate, quite entire, fmooth on both fides ; racemes fo¬
litary, eredt, terminating ; calyxes larger than the fruit.
This rifes with a fhrubby ftem to the height of feven ox
Von. V. No. 282.

TON. 597

eight feet, is covered with an afti-coloured bark, and di¬
vides at tlte top into many (lender branches ; fome of
thefe are terminated by five or lix branchlets, all arifing
from the fame joint ; thefe are naked below, but to¬
wards their upper part they have fmooth lanceolate
leaves, about two inches and a half long, and three
quarters of an inch broad, on pretty long foot-ftalks;
the flowers are produced in Ihort fpikes at the ends of
the branches, are of an herbaceous colour, and are in-
clofed in large green calyxes. Native of Jamaica, where
it was difeovered by Dr. Houftoun.

37. Croton macrophyllum, or large-leaved croton :
leaves cordate-roundifh, acuminate, enure, thick, tomen¬
tofe, nerved underneath. Native of the Weft Indies.
Tlte place of this is between the ninth and tenth fpecies.

38. Croton populifolium, or poplar-leaved croton :
leaves broad-ovate, acuminate, ferrate-toothed, fome-
what rough with hairs, with one gland at the bafe above ;
petioles the length of the leaves ; racemes terminating,
eredt, folitary ; ftem fttrubby. Native of Jamaica, and
other parts of the Weft Indies. Its place is between the
tenth and eleventh fpecies.

Mr. Miller has a croton under this name, but it is a
different fort. The ftem is fhrubby, feven or eight feet
high, fending out many irregular branches, covered with
an afti-coloured bark ; leaves heart-fhaped, near four
inches long, and two inches broad in their wideft part,
ending in acute points ; they are of a light green on their
upper fide, but woolly on their under, and have (lender
foot-ftalks ; come out fingly, and two or three from the
fame joint. The flowers are produced in fhort fpikes
from the fide of tlte branches ; they are of a whitifh
green colour. Sent from Jamaica by Mr. Robert Millar.

39. Croton Cochin-chinenfe, or croton of Cochin-chi¬
na : leaves lanceolate, quite entire, hoary underneath,
fhining, dotted ; capfules feurfy. This is a middle-fized
tree, with fpreading branches ; leaves alternate, fmooth,
white underneath, dotted, whence Loureiro has given
this fpecies the name of punElatum ; but, that having been
before occupied by Retzius, Marryn has changed it ;
and, perhaps, after all, this may prove to be no more
than a variety of croton cafcarilla, to which Loureiro
obferves it bears a refemblance, only the leaves are not
tomentofe, and are void of fmell. The flowers are white,
in Ample, oblong, terminating, racemes, the females at
the bafe ; both have a five-parted, bell-fhaped, calyx ;
and five lanceolate-ovate fpreading petals, nearly equal
to the calyx ; the males have fourteen filaments, longer
than the corolla ; the females have a three-cornered lu-
perior germ, three fhort ftyles, and three quadrifid ftig-
mas, the clefts filiform, and bent in. Native of the
woods of Cochin-china.

40. Croton lanatum, or woolly croton : leaves ovate-
lanceolate, quite entire, fmooth, oppofite ; corollas wool¬
ly ; capfules fix-valved. This is a large tree with fpread¬
ing branches ; the flowers white, in Ample terminating
racemes. Native of the mountain woods in Cochin-
china. The wood is white, heavy, and very durable ; it
is ufed in building, and for piles of bridges.

41 . Croton congeftum, or heaped croton : leaves ovate,
gafh-ferrate, 'fmooth veined ; flowers heaped, naked axil¬
lary. Stem fufiruticofe, five feet high, with many re¬
clining branches ; leaves alternate, unequal. The male
flowers have eighteen ftamens ; the females are fucceeded
by pendulous capfules; neither have any petals. Native1
of China, about Canton.

42. Croton dioicum, or open croton : leaves oblong,
obtufe, hoary ; flowers terminating, on the male in (pikes,
on the female by threes. Native of Mexico. Cultivated
in the garden of the duke del Infantado, near Madrid
flowering and fruiting all the month of Auguft.

43 Croton pheatum, or plaited croton : leaves ovate,
plaited, crenate, hirfute; ftem herbaceous. Obferved in-
Arabia by Forfkal.

44. Croton obliquum, or (loping croton : leaves ovate-
lanceolate, quite entire ; ftem herbaceous, tomentofe.

5 I This?

398- C R O

This is allied to the preceding; but the hairs are lefs
difiinCt, fo that the whole plant appears to be tomen¬
tofe ; the leaves are narrow, flat, quiie entire, and have
no glands either on the petiole, or at the bafe of the
leaves, which are oblique and narrower on one fide at
the bale. Native of Egypt. The proper place of thefe
two is between the fixth and feventh fpecies.

45. Croton coccinium, or fcarlet croton : leaves ovate,
acuminate, quite entire, fmooth, biglandular at the bafe,
dotted with fcarlet underneath; racemes terminating.
Found in Ceylon by Koenig.

46. Croton hevigatum, or fmooth croton : leaves el¬
liptic, very fmooth and even, without glands, entire and
ferrate, obtufe ; racemes terminating, elongated. Na¬
tive of i-Iainam ; obferved by Dr. Dahl. The place of
this and the preceding is between the twelfth and thir¬
teenth fpecies.

47. Croton bitulinum, or birch croton: leaves ovate,
obtufe, crenate-toothed, rugged, with dots on the upper
furface, fomewhat rough, with hairs underneath ; ra¬
cemes axillary. This lias the appearance of betula, or
birch. Branches round, with a purplifh bark, tomen-
tofe-hoary at the end ; flowers fmall, rough with hairs ;
females below ; calyx five-leaved. Native of the ifland
of St. Thomas in the E.aft Indies. The place is between
the feventeenth and eighteenth fpecies.

48. Croton goUypifolium, or cotton-leaved croton:
leaves cordate, three-lobed, tomentofe, biglandular at
the bafe underneath ; Item arboreous. This is a tall
tree, with round branches, tomentofe, and hoary at the
top. Native of the ifland of Trinidad, found there by
Von Rhor. Its proper place is between the twenty-firft
and twenty-fecond fpecies.

49. Croton procumbens, or proftrate croton: leaves
wedge-fhaped, acute, quite entire. This is an inodo¬
rous, fhrubby, fmooth, plant, three feet high, the Items
partly procumbent, partly ereCt ; leaves petioled, alter¬
nate, two inches long; flowers fmall, green; the petals
of the females twice as long as the calyx. Common at
Carthagena.

50. Croton niveum, or white croton : leaves cordate,
acuminate, ferrulate, tomentofe-fhining beneath ; Item
fhrubby. This is a fhrub ten feet high, eredt, having a
pleafant aromatic fmell through all parts of it. Leaves
green above, but beneath filvery and filming, varying
much in fize ; the flowers come out in vaft abundance
before the appearance of the leaves, and the males falling
off whiten all the ground. Native of Carthagena.

51. Croton polygamum, or polygamous-fpiked cro¬
ton : leaves lanceolate, ferrate, thinly fet with decum¬
bent hairs. This is an upright fhrub, four feet high,
but little fubdivided. Branches round, fmooth, afh-
c.oloured ; leaves acute, fmoothifh, green on both lides,
befet with filvery hairs, on very fhort petioles, alternate,
almoft three inches long ; flowers whitifh, inodorous, her¬
maphrodite, male and female on the fame or different

Jilants : flowers in June and July, ufually before the
eaves appear. Native of Carthagena.

Many of the new fpecies delcribed above from feveral
authors, may hereafter, from a more accurate examina¬
tion by fuch as have leifure and opportunity, turn out
either to be varieties, or the fame fpecies under different
names, in the mean time they are given here on the au¬
thority of refnedlable authors. Gaertner has added two
very doubtful fpecies, of which he thinks one, No. 52,
may be an adrachne, on account of its twin feeds, and
flightly curved embryo, though it differs from that and
all the tricoccae in the ftruchire of the feed. The fruit
of the other, No. 53, does "not belong to a crotpn, but
having received it under that name, and not knowing
where elfe to place it, he has left it under that genus.

52. Croton cyanofpermum, or doubtful croton. Calyx
five-leaved, fmall, turned back below the capfule, which
is globular, fmooth, very obfeurely three-grooved,
three-celled, tricoccous. Shells of the fubftance of
paper, bivalve, elaitic ; in each cell a pair of feeds glued

. £3.

TON.

together, convex on one fide, very obtufely angular oil
the other; but when feparate acutely three-cornered,
acuminate at the top and bafe, a fort of dry berry, violet-
coloured or blue purple, of a very fmooth, even, fhin-
ing, furface ; outer covering membranaceous, fpongy
within, middle bony, fmall, -obliquely cordate, coin-
preiTed ; inner membranaceous, pale, fattened to the albu¬
men. It is called in Ceylon, lyan-gheddie.

53. Croton cardiofpermum, or Ceylon croton. Seeds
folitary, heart-fhaped, fomewhat comprefled, convex on
one fide, on the other flat or (lightly concave, with an
umbilical perforation in the hollow of the heart. It it
called in Ceylon, kebella and kebbcle ; thefe differ only in
the colour of the outer covering of the feed, which in
the former is fulvous or red, in the hitter dufky or hrown.

Propagation and Culture. All thefe plants, except the
fixth, are natives of warm countries, and will not thrive
in England, unlefs they be tenderly treated. They arc
all propagated by feeds ; thefe which are annual perfect
their feeds in England ; but the fhrubby forts very rarely
arrive to that perfection, fo their feeds muft be procured
from the countries where they naturally grow. The
feeds muft be fown on a hot-bed early in the fpring, and
when the plants are fit to remove, they fhould be tranf-
planted into a fmall pot, and plunged into a moderate
hot-bed of tanner’s bark, where they fhould be fltaded
from the fun till they have taken frefii root; then they
muft have air admitted to them daily, in proportion
to the warmth of the feafon ; they muft alfo be fre¬
quently refrefhed with water. After the plants are
grown too tall to remain in the frames, they fhould be
removed, either into the (love, or a glafs cafe, where
there is a hot-bed of tanner’s bark, into which the
pots fhould be plunged, and there the annual forts will
flower and perfeCt their feeds ; but the flirubby forts muft
be removed into the bark-ftove in the autumn, and during-
the winter feafon they fhould have but little water; ana.
the ftove fhould be kept in a good temperature of heat,
otherwife they will not live through the winter in
England. As thefe plants retain their leaves all the
year, they make a pretty variety in winter, when they
are intermixed with other plants, whofe leaves are of
different forms and colours from thefe.

6. The feeds of this plant fhould be fown in the au¬
tumn, foon after they are ripe, in a fmall pot filled with,
light earth, and plunged into an old tan-bed in a frame-,
where they may be fereened from cold inf the winter;
and in the fpring following the pot fhould be removed
to a frefh hot-bed, which will bring up the plants in a
month’s time ; when thefe are grown large enough t®
remove, they fhould be each planted in a fmall pot, and
plunged into a frefh hot-bed, being careful to fltade the
glafles daily, until the plants have taken new root ; then
they fhould have air daily admitted according to the
warmth of the feafon, and but little water given to them :
with this management the plants will flower and produce
good feeds here, but never with other treatment. Un¬
lefs the plants are brought forward in a hot-bed, the
feeds do not ripen in this country. Mod of the flirubby’
forts may be increaled by cuttings or layers or both..
Croton lineare and aftroites will flrike very eafily from
cuttings : croton glabellum and febiferum not fo eafily,
but they may be raifed from layers, when feeds cannot,
be procured from abroad. See Cluytia, and Tragia.

CRO'TON, a north-eaftern branch of Hudfon river,
in North America. It rifes in the town of New Fair-,
field, in Connecticut, and running through Dutchefs.
county, empties into Tappan bay. Croton bridge is.
thrown over this river three miles from its mouth, on
the great road to Albany. It is a folid fubftantial.
bridge, 1400 feet long, the road narrow, piercing through,
a flate. hill. It is fupported by fixteeo ftone pillars..
Here is an admirable view of Croton Falls, where the
water precipitates itfelf between lixty and feventy feet
perpendicular ; fine (late banks, in fome places one hun-t
dreci feet high, ov.erlmng the bridge, and divide the wa.

... •

Z on don . Phb7is7, <•/ 1 </.«■ /// y&v directs . dune t-l- 1803 . »7I /f'*?/-,

C R O

ters, the river fpreading into three ftreams, as it enters
the Hudfon.

CROTO'NA, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of Na¬
ples, and province of Calabria Ultra : twelve miles eaft-
fouth-eaft of St. Severina. It is famed in clailical hi T -
tory as the Crotona of ancient geography, then a noble
city of the Brutii, built by the Acheans, an hundred
and fifty ftadia from Licinium, and in the neighbourhood
of Metapontum. It was twelve miles in compafs be¬
fore the arrival of Pyrrhus into Italy ; but after the de-
folation produced by that war, fcarcely half of it was
inhabited. The citadel on one fide hung over the fea,
on the other towards the land. It was naturally ftrong
from its fituation, but afterwards walled round ; on
which fide it was taken by Dionyfius by ftratagem, by
means of the rocks behind it. Pythagoras, after his
long peregrinations in fearch of knowledge, fixed his re-
fidence in this place. This incomparable fage fpent
the latter part of his life in training up difciples to the
rigid exercife of fublime and moral virtue, and inftruft-
ing the Crotonites in the true arts of government, fuch
as alone can infure happinefs, glory, and independence.
Under the influence of this philofophy, the Crotonites
inured their bodies to frugality and hardffiips, and their
minds to felf-denial and patriotic difintereftednefs.
Their virtues were the admiration of Greece, where it
was a current proverb, that the laft of the Crotonites
was the firft of the Greeks. In one Olympiad, feven of
the vigors in the games were citizens of Crotona ; and
the name of Milo is almoft as famous as that of Her¬
cules. The vigour of the men and beauty of the wo¬
men were afcribed to the climate, which was believed to
be endowed with qualities peculiarly favourable to the
human fyftem. Their phyficians were in high repute ;
and among thefe, Alcmeon and Democides'1 rendered
themfelves moll confpicuous. Alcmeon was the firft
who dared to amputate a limb ; and alfo the firft writer
who thought of inculcating moral precepts under the
amufing cloak of apologues. This invention is more
commonly attributed to ^Efop, as he was remarkably
ingenious in this fpecies of compofition. Democides
was f-mious for his attachment to his native foil. Though
earefiedand enriched by the king of Perfia, whofe queen
he had fnatched from the jaws of death, he abandoned
wealth and honours, and by ftratagem efcaped to the
humble comforts of a private life at Crotona. The Py¬
thagoreans are faid to have difcovered that difpofition of
the folar fyftem, which, with fome modifications, was
revived by Copernicus. Theano, the wife of Pythago¬
ras, and many other women, emulated the virtues of
their hufbands. In thofe fortunate days the ftate of
Crotona was moll flourifhing. Of all the colonies fent
out from Greece, this alone furniihed fuccour to the
mother country when invaded by the Perfians. By its
avenging arms the Sybarites were punifhed for their
ftiameful degeneracy ; but victory proved fatal to the
conquerors ; for riches, and all their pernicious attend¬
ants, infirm a ted themfelves into Crotona, and foon con¬
taminated the purity, of its principles. Not long after,
the Locrians, who were lefs corrupted, defeated them
on the banks of the Sagra, and reduced the republic to
diftrefs and penury. '3 his reftored the remaining Cro¬
tonites to their prrftine vigour of mind, and enabled
them to make a brave though unfuccefsful refi.ftaiice,
when attacked by Dionyfius of Syracufe. They Inhered
much in the war vwith Pyrrhus, and, by repeated misfor¬
tunes, decreafed in Ilrength and numbers, from age to
age, down to that of Hannibal, when they could not
raufter 20,000 inhabitants. Thisfmall population being
incapable of manning the extenfive works created in the
days of profperity, Crotona was taken by the Carthagi¬
nians, and its citizens tranf ported to Lccri. The Ro¬
mans fent a colony hither two hundred years before
Chrift. In the Gothic war, this city rendered itlelf
confpicuous by its fidelity to Juftinian, and Tetila be¬
lie go d it in vain.

C R O 399

CROTO'NE, f. [from the tick.] An excref-

cence on trees, produced by an infett like a tick; and by
metaphor applied to tumours and fmall fungous excref-
cences on the perioftium.

CROTAPHA'G A,/, the Ani, in ornithology, a ge¬
nus of birds belonging to the order of picae ; the gene¬
ric characters of w hich are as follow : bill comprelfed,
fem;-oval, arched, and keel-ftiaped on the ridge, the up¬
per mandible angied at both margins ; noftrils round and
pervious. Only, four fpecies of this bird have as yet
been difcovered.

1. Crotophaga arft, the common ani: rather larger
than a blackbird ; length thirteen inches and a half.
Its bill is black, of a lingular fhape, about an inch in
length, hooked at the end, much comprefted, and riling
to a lharp ridge at top. The general colour of the plu--
mnge is black glofled with purple, and about the neck
faintly tinged with gl o fly green ; the bafe of the bill is
furniihed with black bridles, and the eye-lids have long
hairs like eye-lalhes ; the tail is greatly wedge-fhaped,
and fix inches long; the- legs are black; and the toes
placed two before and two behind. Thefe birds are
found in Jamaica, St. Domingo, and other i-flands in the
Weft Indies; alfo at Cayenne, and other parts of South
America. They cannot withftand the violence of the
wind, and hurricanes deftroy numbers of them. They
inhabit the. cultivated grounds, and are feldom feen in
theforefts. They have no fong ; it is rather a whiftling
or chirping; fometimes this becomes more varied, but
it is always harlh and difagreeable ; it receives different
inflexions according to the paflions which incite it. If
the bird perceives a dangerous animal, it informs its
companions by a very diftintt feream, fomewhat fimilar
to the Englilh jay, which it prolongs or repeats until
its apprehenlions are quieted ; its fears are molt remark¬
able when it has young, for then it flutters and hovers .
over its neft. Thefe birds live in fociety, and feldom
part from one another; even previous to their hatching -
we fee feveral males and females working together
the conftruiftion of the neft, and afterwards the females-
hatch belide each other, each fitting on her eggs and
rearing her young in the fame neft. This harmony is
the more admirable, fince love commonly dilfolves all
other ties but what it forms. Their amours commence
early ; in February the males ardently court the females,
and in the following month they are bufy in preparing
for incubation. They breed in lhrubs, coffee-trees, and
thick hedges ; placing their nefts in the cleft where the
ftems divide. When feveral females affociate together,
the one readieft to lay does not wait till the neft be com¬
pleted, but fits on her eggs while the reft are employed,
in enlarging the fabric. They employ a precaution,
which is unufual with Other birds, viz. to cover their
eggs with leaves and grafs-ftalks, as faft as they lay
them; and, during incubation, they cover their eggs in
the fame manner, whenever they leave them in queft of
food. The females which thus hatch befide each other-
are not quarrelfome ; like hens that breed in the fame
crib, they take their ftations in order ; fome, however,
before they lay, make a. partition in the neft .with (talks .
of herbs, to contain their own eggs; but, if the eggs
happen to be jumbled together, one female hatches
them indifcriminately ; Ihe collects them, heaps them,
and covers the whole with leaves, fo as to ditfufe the
heat equally, and prevent its diffipation. Each female
lays feveral eggs ; they build their neft very folid,
though rude, .with the fmall ftems of filamentous plants,
the branches of the citron-tree, and other fhrubs ; the
infide only is. covered with tender leaves, that loon wi¬
ther.; and . upon this bed the eggs are depofited . The'
nefts are wide, and much raifed at the margin ; forae-i
times the diameter is more than eighteen inches, but its
fize always depends on the number of females it is
deftined to receive. It would be difficult to decide with -
accuracy. whether all the females contained in the Ijune,
neft have each their male ; perhaps thefe birds are po¬
lygamous.

400

C R O

lygamous, in which cafe it would, in fome meafure, be
nec'effary. to enlarge the nefts, and thus, without any
friendly focial principle, they might be conftrained to
unite in performing the work ; the eggs are as large as
thofe of a pigeon, of a fea-green colour, fpotted at the
ends. It is probable that the females hatch twice or
thrice a year, according to circumftances ; if the firft
lucceeds, they do not make another till autumn; if, on
the contrary the eggs are robbed, or eaten by fnakes or
cats, they make a fecond, and towards the end of July,
or during the courfe of Auguft, they hatch a third time :
certain it is, that their nefts are found in the months of
March, May, and Auguft. They are gentle, and eafily
tamed ; and it is faid, that if they are taken young, they
may be educated and taught to fpeak, very fimilar to a
parrot.

The fame friendfhip and conbord which appears dur¬
ing incubation, continues after the broods are hatched ;
when the mothers have covered together, they feed fuc-
ceftively all the little family. The males, aflift in bring¬
ing fuppiies ; but when the females hatch feparately
they rear their young apart, yet without fhewing any
jealoufy or ill temper ; they carry the food by rotation,
and the young ones receive it front all the mothers.
The nature of the food depends upon the feafon, fome-
tinies confifting of caterpillars, maggots, and infebts,
and fometimes of fruits and feeds, as millet, maize, rice,
wild oats, &c. In a few weeks the young ones are able
t try their wings, but they do not venture far ; loon af¬
terwards they perch bclide their parents among the
bullies, and then are cxpofed to the ravages of the birds
of prey. The ani is an inoffenfive bird ; it does not
plunder the rice plantations, like the blackbird ; it does
not feed upon the nuts of the cocoa-tree, like the wood¬
pecker ; nor does it confunte the crops of millet, like
the parrots and panukeets.

2. Crotophaga major, the great ani : this bird is larger
than the preceding, being equal to the jay in fize ; it is
eighteen inches long, including the tail, which occupies
the half of that extent ; its plumage is nearly of the
fame colour as that of the , former, only it is more varie¬
gated with brilliant green, which terminates the feathers
of the back and the coverts of the wings ; infomuch that
if we refted our opinion folely on the difference of fize
and colours, we might regard thefe two birds as only va¬
rieties of the fame fpecies ; but what proves that they
are really two diftinbt fpecies is, that they never inter¬
mingle ; the one kind conftantly inhabits the open favan-
nas, the other lodges among the groves ; yet the latter
have the lame natural habits with the former; they keep
in flocks; they haunt the brinks of fait marfties ; they
lay and hatch many of them together in the fame neft,
and feem to be only a diiferent race accuftomed to live in
more fecluded lunations, where the abundance of in¬
fects and reptiles affords an ealier fubfiftence. This in¬
habits Cayenne ; and, like the preceding, may be eafily
tamed.

3. Crotophaga yana, the variegated ani : eleven inches
long ; bill black ; plumage on the body variegated with
black and red; head, throat, breuft, middle wing co¬
verts, and tail, black ; under parts tawny red ; legs yel-
lowiiii brown.

4. Crotophaga ambulatoria, the walking ani: fo
named from the ftrubture of its feet, which have two
toes before, and two behind, different from all others of
the genus at prelent known. In fize and plumage it
very much relembl. s the ; receding, and is a native of
the Dutch ieuieiueuta in Surinam.

CRG'lORF, a town of Germany, in the circle of
Weftphaliu, and duchy oi Mig : eleven miles eaft-
fouth-eaft of riombarg.

CROTOf' (a.e,) a feaport town cf France, in the
department of tiie oouinie, about a league from the lea,
©n the uyrth fide .1 tiie river Somme. It had formerly
a good harbour, but is now little frequented, the trade

C R O

being chiefly removed to St. Valery: ten miles north-

weft of Abbeville.

CROT'TENDORF, or Krotendorf, a town of
Germany, in the circle of Upper Saxony, and circle of
Erzgebirg: fix miles eaft of Schwartzenberg.

CROTZ'KA, a town of Hungary, on the fouth fide of
the Danube. In 1739, a 1110ft obftinate battle was fought
here between tire Imperialifts and the Turks. The lofs
on the fide of the Imperialifts was, infantry, 3974 killed,
3-7 T 3 wounded; cavalry, 1741 killed, 764 wounded;

1 5: 5 holies were killed, and 619 wounded. The fleets
ol the two contending powers were alfo engaged at a
fmall diftance from the town : fifteen miles fouth-eaft of
Belgrade.

CROU (La,) a river of France, which runs into the
Seine, a little below St. Denys.

To CROUCH, v. a. [ crochu , crooked, Fr.] To ftoop-
low ; to lie clofe to the ground ; as, the lion crouches to
his matter. — To fawn ; to bend fervilely ; to ftoop
meanly. — Every one that is left in thine houfe, (hall
come and crouch to him for a piece of filver and amorfel
of bread. 1 Sam. ii. 36.

Leatht in like hounds, thould famine, fword, and fire,
Crouch for employment. Shake/peare.

CROU'CHE a river of England, in the county of
Effex, which runs into the Sea : ten miles north-eaft of
Rochfort, celebrated for its oyfter-beds.

CROUGHUA'MALLIN, mountains of Ireland, in
the county of Mayo : ten miles weft-north-weft of Killala,

CROUP, f. [ croupe , Fr.] The rump of a fowl; the
buttocks of a horfe.

CROUP, f. in medicine, a diforder called the chockt
or rifing of the lights. For the caufe and cure, fee Me¬
dicine.

CROUPA'DE, f. in the manege, a leap, in which the-
horfe pulls up his hind legs, as if he drew them up to.
his belly.

CROUPIE'RE, a town of France, in the department
of the Puy-de-Dome r five miles fouth of Thiers.

CROUSAZ' (John Peter de), a Swifs divine, philofo-
pher, and mathematician, born at Laufanne, in 1663-
His father, who was colonel of a regiment of fufileers,
originally defigned him for the military life. But as he
early difeovered a greater propenfity to indulge in lite¬
rary purtuits, than to become a proficient in the art of
arms, he was permitted to follow his inclination, and
foon diftinguithed himfelf by the progrefs which he
made in philofophy and mathematics, under able pro-
feflbrs, at Geneva and Laufanne. To the writings of
Defcartes, in particular, he clofely applied himfelf, and
they principally contributed to form his future tafte.
He, at the fame time, did not neglect: the lebtures of the
theologicaLprofeffors, and appears to have well grounded
himfelf in the principles of the reformed communion.
In 1682 he reforted for farther improvement to the uni-
verfity of Leyden ; and thence went to Paris, where he
became acquainted with the celebrated father Malle-
branche, and other eminent men. In 16S4 he returned
to his native country, where he was ordained minifterj
and appointed honorary profeflor. For fourteen years
he continued paftor of the church at Laufanne, and
during that time was indefatigable in that literary ap¬
plication, which rendered him peculiarly qualified for
the honorable offices which he afterwards filled. In
1699 he was made profellor of Greek, and of philofo¬
phy, in the academy of Laufanne ; of which he was ap¬
pointed rebtor in 1706, and was railed to that dignity a
fecond time in 1722. By this time he had acquired
luch an extenfive reputation, that he was fixed upon for
mathematical and philofophical profellor at the univer-
fity of Groningen, in 1724; and two years afterwards
was chofen a foreign member of the Royal Academy of
Sciences at Paris. About the fame time he was ap¬
pointed tutor to prince Frederic of Heffe-Caffel, to

whofe

C R O

whofe education he devoted his attention and care until
1732 ; when he received the honour of being nominated
counfellor of embafijes to tlie king of Sweden, uncle to
his pupil, attended with a fuitable pecuniary ftipend.
In 1737 he was uhanivnoufty elected profeffor of philo-
fophy and mathematics in the academy of Laulanne,
with the refpedtful indulgence of a power to fix upon a
fubftitute to difcharge the duties of that fituation,
whenever the infirmities of increafing age fhould render
them burthenfome to him. He died at his native town,
in 1748. He was the author of a variety of works in
theology, morals, metaphyfics, and mathematics, diftin-
guifhed by learning, acutenefs, perfpicuity, and libera¬
lity. In this number are, Five Sermons on the Truth
of the Chriftian Religion, &c. 8vo. 1722 ; a volume of
Sermons, on various fubjefts, Svo. 1723; A Syfiem of
Refleitions that may contribute to the Illuftration and
extenlion of Knowledge; or, a New Elf'ay on Logic,
which firft appeared in 1712, in two vols. Svo. and, alter
undergoing intermediate imprefiions, in fix vols. 121110.
in 1741 ; an abridgement of the preceding, in one vo¬
lume, publilhed in 1724, .under the title Syjfema Logica,
juxta principia ab Autore in gallico opere pojita. S'umma Logi¬
ca , cum adjun&a preefatione de Logici Officio, ct Logicce utihter
exponendee veramethodo, 1724. ATreatife on the Education
of Children, two vols. nmo. 1722. A Treatife on the
Beautiful, in which is (hewn wherein it confifts, by
Examples chiefly taken from the Arts and Sciences, two
vols. 1 2 mo . 1724. A11 Examination of the Difcourfe ol
Free-thinking, by Anthony Collins. The Geometry of
Lines, and of reftilinear and circular Surfaces, two
vols. Svo. 1718. An Examination of ancient and of mo¬
dern Pyrrhonifm, fol. 1734. A Treatife on the Human
Underftanding, in which the hypothefis of Leibnitz and
Wolff, refpefting the pre-eftablifhed harmony, are com¬
bated. De Mente humana Subjlantia a corpore dijiinfta & im-
mortali, Dijf. Phys-theol. 1726, 121110. A Treatife 011 Alge¬
bra, 1726. An Examination of Pope’s E flay on Man;
and, A Commentary on the Abbe du Refnel’s Tranflation
in Verfe, of that eflay, 1737 and 1738, nmo. Various
Works, in two vols. 8vo. 1737, containing difeourfes,
efiays, dillertations, &c. and numerous treatifes in rhe¬
toric, philofophy, mathematics, & c.

CROUTA'DE,/] in cookery, a peculiar manner of
drefling a loin of mutton. Philips.

CROUTE, Sour CROUTE,or Kroute,/] a German
preparation of cabbage which has been found of love-
reign efficacy as a prefervative in long voyages from the
fea-feurvy. The loundeft and mod folia cabbages are
feledted for this ufe, and cut very fmall, commonly
with an inftrument made for this purpofe, not unlike
the plane ufed for Hieing cucumbers. A knife is to be
preferred when the preparation is made with greater
nicety. The cabbage thus minced is put into a barrel
in layers, hand high., and over each is ftrewed a handful
of fait and carraway feeds ; in this manner it is rammed
down with a rammer, Jiratum fuper Jlratum, till the barrel
be full ; when a cover is put over it and prefled down
with a heavy weigjit. After Handing fome time in this
Hate, it begins to ferment ; and it is not till the ferment¬
ation has entirely fubfided that the head is fitted to it,
and the barrel finally fhut up and preferved for ufe.
There is not a drop of vinegar employed in this prepa¬
ration. The Germans write this preparation in the fol¬
lowing manner : Sauer kraut , or Jduer kohl ; that is, four
herb, or four cabbage.

CRQUTEL'LE, a town of France, in the department
of the Vienne, and chief place of a canton, in the
diflrift of Poitiers : one league and a half fouth-weft of
Poitiers,

CROU'Y, a town of France, in the department of the
Seine and Marne, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftricl of Meaux : ten miles north-eaft of Meaux.

CRQUZIL'LE, a town of France, in the department
V ol. V. No. 282.

C li O 401

of the Upper Vienne : fevepteen miles fouth-eafl ot
Limoges.

CROW,/ [cjinpe, Sax. corvns, Lat.] A large well-
known bird, that feeds upon the carcaffes of bealis. See
Corvus, p. 237, of this volume.

To crows he like impartial grace affords,

And choughs and daws, and fuch republic birds. Dryd.

A piece of iron, with a beak, ufed as a lever to force
open doors ; as the Latins called a hook corvus. — The
crow is ufed as a lever to lift up the ends of great heavy
timber, and then they thruft the claws between the
ground and the timber; and laying fome fluff behind
the crow, they draw the other end of the (hank back¬
wards, and fo raife the timber. Moxon.- — [From To crow. ]
The voice of a cock, or the noife which he makes in
his gaiety.

“ The Crow thinks her own bird faired.” — This pro¬
verb points out the ftrong partiality to one’s own, whe¬
ther children, country, works, knowledge, or whatever
it be we poffefs. The French fay, A tous oifeaux lour
Tticls font beaux: Every bird likes his own neft. Thus we
paint the devil black, but the Ethiopians are faid to cle-
fcribe him white.

“ I have a Crow to pluck or pull with you.” — This
means “ I have fome caufe to rally you, or fome trifling
fault to find with you.” The Italians fay, Ho un calcio
in gala con voi.

CROW, hieroglyphically, reprefents a foothfayer,
becaufe it is dedicated to Apollo the god of foothfaying
and prophecy. When crows are put together, they fig-
nified difeord and war.

CROW’s BILL,/’, with furgeons, a kind of forceps
for drawing bullets and other foreign bodies out of
wounds.

CROW’s FEET, f. in the military art. See Chause-
trappes.

Tb CROW, v.n. preterit. I crew, or crowed ; I pave
crowed:-, [cjrapan, Sax. ] To make the noife which a cock
makes in gaiety or defiance. — Diogenes called an ill phy-
fician cock. Why ? faith he. Diogenes anfwered, Be¬
caufe when you crow, men ufe to rile. Bacon. — That the
lion trembles at the crowing of the cock, king James,
upon trial, found to be fabulous. HahewiU.

Within this homeftead liv’d, without a peer
For crowing loud, the noble chanticleer. Dryden.
Toboafl; to bully; to vapour ; to binder; to fwagger.
— Selby is crowing, and, though always defeated by his
wife, dill crowing on. Grandi/on.

CROW-BERRY,/". See Empetrum.

CROW-FOOT, f. See Ranunculus.

CROW-GARLIC,./. See Allium.

CROW-HEAD, a cape of Ireland, on the fouth-weft
coaft of the county of Cork. Lat. 51. 32. N. Ion. 10. 2.
W. Greenwich.

CROW-NET, or Clap-net, an invention for catch¬
ing wild fowl and other birds. See the article Bird-
catching.

CROW-TAING, a cape of Scotland, on the north-
weft coaft of the ifland of Ronaldfhay.

CROWD,/', [cjtu^, Sax.] A multitude confufedly
preffed together; a promifeuous medley, without order
or diflinftion. — He could then compare the confufion of
a multitude to that tumult he had obferved in the Ica-
rian fea, dalhing and breaking among its crowd of iflands.
Pope. — The vulgar ; the populace :

He went not with the crowd to fee a (hrine,

But fed us by the way with food divine. Dryden.
[From erwth, Welfli.] A fiddle :

Hark how the minftrels ’gin to flirill aloud
Their merry mufick that refounds from far,

The pipe, the tabor, and the trembling croud ,

That well agree withouten breach or jar. Spenfer.

5 K Tt>

402

C R O

To CROWD, v. a. To fill with confnfed multitudes.
—A mind which is ever crowding its memory with tilings
which it learns, may cramp the invention itfelf. Watts.
— To prefs clofe together. — As the mind itfelf is thought
to take up no fpace, fo its aflions fecm to require no
time ; but many of them feem to be crowded into an in-
ftant. Locke.

Then let us fill

This little interval, this paufe of life.

With all the virtues we can crowd into it. Addifon.
To incumber by multitudes :

How fhort is life ! Why will vain courtiers toil,

And crowd a vainer monarch for a fmile ? Granville.

To crowd fail-, [a fea phrafe. ] To fp read wide the. fails
upon the yards.

7b CROWD, v. 7i. To (warm; to be numerous and
confufed :

They follow their undaunted king ;

Crowd through their gates ; and, in the fields of light.
The (hocking fquadrons meet in mortal fight. Dry den.
To thruft among a multitude :

A mighty man, had not fom>e cunning fin

Amidft fo many virtues crowded in. Cowley.

CROW'DER, f. A fiddler. — Chevy-chafe fung by a
blind crowder. Sidney.

CROW'KEEPER, f. A fcarecrow. — That fellow
handles his bow like a crowkceper. Shakefpeare.

CROW'LAND, or Croyland, a final! market-town
in the fens of Lincolnfhire. It is a place of great anti¬
quity, and part of its abbey is (till remaining, which
was founded by-Ethelbald, king of the Mercians, about
tire year 716, dedicated to St. Guthlake and St. Bartho¬
lomew. The bridge is the greateff curiofity in Britain,
if not in Europe ; it is of a triangular form, rifing from
three-fegments of a circle, and meeting at a point at
top ; it is fo deep in its afeent and defeent, that neither
carriages nor horfes can pafs over it. Each bafe of this
bridge, it is faid, (lands in a different county, viz. Lin-
colnfhire, Cambridgcftiire, andNorthamptonfhire ; horfes
and carriages go under the bridge ; foot paffengers over.
On the fouth-weft wing, which faces the London road,
is placed, in a fitting poflure, a (lately image of king
Ethelbald ; it has a crown fleury on the head, and a
glove in the right hand ; it was erefted about the year
860. It has a market every Saturday ; and one annual
fair on St. Bartholomew’s day. Croyland is diftant from
Peterborough twelve miles, from Bofton thirty-fix, and
ninety-three from London. The town derives its-chief
trade from its wild ducks : of which fofnetimes they
drive three thoufand into a net at once, by dogs; and
they arc brought hither by decoy-ducks, trained for the
purpofe. The art of taking the fowls by this means is
a mod Angular inftance of the ingenuity of man, in
being able to make any of the animal creation cunning
enough to afiifi him in the deftrudlion of its own fpe-
cies. See the article Decoy, in this volume.

CROWLE, a fmall town in the ifle of Axhold, in
Lincolnfhire, diftant from Thorne fix miles, from Ep-
worth ten, from Burton fix, and one hundred and fixty-
mine north from London. Its market is on Saturdays ;
the fairs are, the laft Monday in May, and November 22.
Here is alfo a good charity-fchool.

CROWN, f. \_couronne, Fr. kroone, Dut. corona, Lat. ]
The ornament of the head which denotes imperial and
regal dignity :

If thou be a king, where is thy crown? - -

- — My crown is in my heart, not on my head :

My crown is call’d content ;

A crown it is that feldom kings enjoy. Henry VI,

Look down, you gods,

And on this couple drop a bleifed crown. Shakefpeare.

A garland, —Receive a crown for thy well ordering of
3

C R O

the feaft. Ecclus. — Reward; honorary diftinflion. — They
do it to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incorrupt¬
ible. 1 Cor. ix. 25.

Let merit crowns, and juftice laurels give,

But let me happy by your pity live. Dry den.

Regal power; royalty.. — The fucceflion of a crown in
feveral countries places it on different heads. Locke. — =
The top of the head, in a contemptuous fenfe :

Behold! if fortune or a miftrefs frowns,

Some plunge in bufinefs, others. (have their crowns. Pope .
The top of any thing, as of a mountain :

Huge trunks of trees, fell’d from the fteepy crown
Of the bare mountains, roll with ruin down. Dryden .
Part of the hat that covers the head. — I once opened a
remarkable atheroma: it was about as big as the crown
of a man’s hat, and lay underneath the pedtoral mufele.
Sharp. — A piece of money, anciently damped with a
crown ; five (hillings. — An ounce of filver, whether in
pence, groats, or a-oafa-pieces, (livers, or ducatoons, or
in bullion, is, and eternally will be, of equal vaiue to
any oilier ounce of filver. Locke. — Completion ; accom-
plifhment. Honour; ornament; decoration; excellence;
dignity. — Much experience is the crown of old men.
Ecclus, xxv. 6. — Therefore my brethren, dearly beloved,
and longed for, my joy and crown, (land fait in the Lord.
Philip, iv. 1.

The Romans ufed various kinds of crowns, which they
diftributed as rewards of military achievements ; as, 1.
The oval crown, made of myrtle, and bellowed upon ge¬
nerals, who were entitled to the honours of the leller
triumph, called ovation. 2. The naval or roftral crown,
compofed of a circle of gold, with ornaments reprefent-
ing beaks of (hips, and given to the captain who firft
grappled, or the foldier who (irft boarded, an enemy’s
(hip. 3. The crown called in Latin vallaris, or caflrcnfs,
a circle of gold raifed with jewels or palifades ; the re¬
ward of him who firft forced the enemy’s entrenchments.
4. The mural crown, a circle of gold indented and em¬
battled ; given to him who firft mounted the wall of a
belieged place, and there lodged a ftandard. 5. The
civic crown, made of the branch of a green oak, and
given him who had faved the life of a citizen. 6. The
triumphal crown, confiding at firft of wreaths of laurel,
but afterwards made of gold ; proper to fucli generals
as had the honour of a triumph. 7. The cfown called
cbfdionalis, or graminea, made of grafs growing on the
place ; the reward of a general who had delivered a
Roman army from a fiege. 8. The radial crown, given
to princes at their tranflation among the gods. We meet
alfo with the corona aurea, often bellowed on foldiers,
without any other additional term : athletic crowns,
and crowns of laurel, deftined to crown viblors at the
public games, poets, orators, &c. See Heraldry.

CROWN, f. in aftronomy, a name given to two con-
ftellations, the fouthern and the northern.

CROWN, f. in geometry, a plane ring included be¬
tween two parallel or concentric peripheries, of unequal
circles.

To CROWN, v. a. To invert with the crown or regal
ornament :

Had you not come upon your cue, my lord,

William lord Hafiings had pronounc’d your part ;

I mean your voice for crowning of the king. Shakefpeare »
To cover, as with a crown :

Umbro, the pried, the proud Marrabians led,

And peaceful olives crown'd his hoary head. Dryden.
To dignify ; to adorn ; to make illuftrious. — Thou haft
made him a little lower than the angels, and haft crowned
him with glory and honour. PJalm viii. 5. — lo reward;
to recompenfe :

Urge your fuccefs ; deferve a lading name ;

She’ll erewn a grateful and a conftant flame, Rofcommon.

T©

403

C R O

To complete ; to perfeft. — The la fling and crowning pri¬
vilege, or rather property, of friendfliip, is conttancy.
South. — To terminate ; to finilh :

All thefe a milk-white honeycomb furround,

Which in the midft the country banquet crown'd. Dryden.

CROW'NET,yi The fame with coronet. In the fol¬
lowing paffage it feems to fig’nify chief end ; lafl pur-
pofe : probably from finis coronat opus :

Oh, this talfe foul of Egypt ! this gay charm !

Whofe eye beck’dTorth my wars, and call’d them home ;
Whole bofom was my crownet, my chief end ;

Like a right gipfy hath, at faft and loole,

Beguil’d me to the very heart of lofs. Skahefipeare.

CROWN-IMPE'RIAL, f. See Fritillaria.

CROWN-ISLAND, an illand in the Eaflern Sea, near
the north-eafl coafl of New Guinea. Lat. 5. 18. S. Ion.
146.50. E. Greenwich.

CROWN-OFFICE, f. An office belonging to the
court ot king’s-bench, of which the king’s coroner or
attorney there is commonly mafier. The attorney-gene¬
ral, and clerk of the crown, exhibit informations in this
office for crimes and mifdemeanors ; the one ex officio ,
and the other ufually by order of court ; and here in¬
formations may be laid for offences and mifdemeanors at
common law, as for batteries, confpiracies, libelling, nui¬
sances, contempt, /editions words, & c. wherein the of¬
fender is liable to pay a fine to the king. By 4 & 5
Will. & Mary, c. 18. the clerk of the crown in the
king’s-bench is not to receive or file any information for
trefpafs, battery, &c. without exprefs order of court ;
nor to ilfue any procefs without taking a recognizance in
twenty pounds penalty to profecute with effect } and if
the party appear, and the plaintiff do not procure a trial
in a year; or if verdict pals for the defendant, &c. the
court (hall award the defendant cofts ; but this act doth
not extend to informations in the name of the king’s co¬
roner or attorney, &c. When a bat ery is committed pri¬
vately, fo that the perforr injured can make no proof
thereof by witneffes at law, it is ufual to bring an in¬
formation in this office, or to prefer an indictment, the
mo(l legal method, where the party may be awitnefsfor
the king, it being his fuit.

CROWN-POST,/-. A pod in fome buildings Handing
upright in the middle, between two principal rafters ;
and from which proceed Units or braces to the middle
of each rafter. It is otherwife called a king-pnfi , or king's-
piece , or joggle-piece.

• CROWR-WHEEL,yi of a watch, is the upper wheel
next the balance, or that which drives the balance.

CROWN-WORK, fi. in fortification, an out-work run¬
ning into the field ; deligned to keep off the enemy, gain
lome hill, or advantageous poll, and cover the other
works of the place. It confills of two demi-baftions at
the extremities, ami an entire bullion in the middle, with
curtains. The crovcned horn-work, is a horn-work with
a crown-work before it.

CROWN'GLASS,y. The fineft fort of window-glafs.

CROWN'SCA B,fi. A (linking filthy fcab, that breeds
about the corners of a horfe’s hoof, and is a cancerous
and painful fore.

CROX'AL (Samuel), an Englilh divine, poet, and
mifcellaneous writer, born at Walton-upon-Thames, in
what year is uncertain, but of which place his father
was vicar. After receiving a claffical education at Eton
fchool, he was fent to St. John’s college, Cambridge,
where he principally made himlelf known by his zealous
attfachment to the wljig intercll, and the poetical pieces
which he publilhed in favour of that party, during tire
latter part of queen Anne’s, and in the following, reign.

3 hefe were, 1. Two Cantos, in Imitation of Spenfer’s
Fairy Queen, as a lathe on the earl of Oxford’s admi-
jullration. 2. A Poem to the duke of Argyle, upon his
obtaining a vidory over the rebels in 1715. 3. The

Villon, a poem, addreffed to the earl of Halifax. Thefe

C R O

pieces are not- without poetical merit ; but, on account
of their relation to temporary politics, are forgotten. In
1720. he publilhed, 4. The Fair Circadian, a free tranf-
lation, or rather imitation, of Solomon’s Song, in which
the molt voluptuous ficenes in that amorous poem are
depided with greater freedom than is conliftent with
European manners. About this time he appears to
have entered into orders, and to have been inllituted
to the vicarage of Hampton in Middlefex. In 1722
lie publilhed, 5. Fables of JEfop, and others, tran-
fiated into Englilh, with inltrudive Applications. This
work was well received, and continues Hill in the pof-
feflion of the Ichools ; but is more to be commended
for the utility of many of the maxims which it incul¬
cates, than for that general corrednefs of fentiment, and
elegant fimplicity of ftile, which Ihould ever be predo¬
minant features in elementary works. Mr. Croxul wrote
alfo t he dedications prefixed to the Select Novels, printed
in 1729; and was concerned, with feveral others, in a
tranflation of Ovid’s Metamorphoies. In 1730-31, he
was inllituted to the united parilhes of St. Mary Somer-
fet anti St. Mary Mountihaw, in London, which he held
till his death. He was alfo made chancellor, preben¬
dary, canon-refidentiary, and portionill, of the cathedral
at H reford ; dodor in divinity ; houfe-chaplain to the
royal palace at Hampton-coart ; and, in 1732, chaplain
to the king, and archdeacon of Salop, in the diocefe of
Hereford. In 1734 he obtained the vicarage of Selleck
in Herefdrulhire ; and in the following year publilhed,
in odavo, Scripture Politics; being a View of the ori¬
ginal Confutation, and fubfequent Revolutions, in the
Government, religious and civil, of that People, out of
whom the Saviour of the World was to arife, as it is
contained in the Bible. This work will be found chiefly
ufeful to unlearned and general readers. In 1750 Dr.
Croxal publilhed a poem, intitled the Royal Manual,
Hated in the preface to be the production of Andrew,
Marvel, but more probably the production of the edi¬
tor ; and another poem called Collin’s Miflake, has alio
been attributed to him. He was likewife the author of
feveral fingle fermons, publiffied on different occalions.
He died, at a very advanced age, in 1752.

CROY, a town of France, in the department of the
Somme : Jive miles north-well of Amibns.

CROY'DEN, a townfliip of the American States, in.
Cheihire county, New Hamplhire, adjoining Corniffi, and
about eighteen miles north-eall of Charlefiown. It was
incorporated in 1763; and contained, in 1 790, five hun¬
dred and thirty-feven inhabitants.

CROY'DON, a handfome town in the county of Sur¬
rey, fituated on the edge of Banfiead-downs, ten miles
from London. Here was once a royal palace, which was
given to the archbilhops of Canterbury. Archbilhop
Whitgift built an hofpital here, endowed with farms, -
for the maintenance of a warden, and twenty-eight men
and women, decayed houfe-keepers of Croyden and Lam¬
beth ; with a fchool for ten boys and ten girls, and a
houfe for the mailer, who muH be a clergyman. The
church here is reckoned the fineft and largefi in the
county. The manor of Croydon has belonged ever fince
the conqueff to the archbilhops of Canterbury ; and here
are the remains of a palace, in which thefirfi prelate that
can be traced as relident was archbilhop Peckham in
1278, and the lafi was archbiffiop Hutton in 1757. In
1780, an aft of parliament was obtained, the preamble
to which Hated, that the palace was in fo low and un-
wholefome a fituation, and in many refpecls fo incom¬
modious and unfit to be the refidence of an archbilhop
of Canterbury, that few of the ar.chbiffiops had of lute
years been able to relide there, and the fame was then
unfit to be their habitation. It vefied this palace and
its appurtenances in truHees, that it might be fold, and
empowered them to build a new palace at Park-Hill
Farm, pleafantly fituated about half a mile from Croy¬
don. The palace, with its appurtenances, was accord¬
ing^

4m c r o

ingly fylct by auction, October 10,. 1:780, for 2520I. and
is now converted into calico-printing and whifftering
ground in the gardens of which rifes the river Wandle,
which, increafing in its pfogfefs, empties itfelf about
Windfor into the river Thames. The market, which is
eii Saturday, is chiefly for corn : its fairs are June 5 and
October 2. Here was formerly a chantry. The adjacent
lu lls arc well dored with wood, of which great quantities
of charcoal are made for London.

The fine walks and beautiful profpecls about Croydon
are exceeded by no place in the kingdom. From Oak-
of-Honour Hill, as it is called, you have in your eye
nearly all the houfes, as well as churches, and other
public edifices, from Putney-bridge to Cheifea, and all
the adjacent villages, Wedminder, London, Deptford,
Greenwich, Blackwall, a conquerable part of Kent, Ef-
fex, and, beyond and over the great metropolis, High-
gate, Hampftead, as far as the eye can reach.

CROYI/3TONE, J. Crydallized cauk. In this the
crydals are fmall. Woodward.

CROZE (Madvuriu Veyffiere la), a learned French
writer, born at Nantes in i66r. His father, a merchant
of that city, being fond of letters, bedowed a good edu¬
cation on his fen; and the latter, having a happy natu¬
ral genius, made a rapid progrefs in his (Indies. The
profefiion of phytic was for fome time the object of his
views; but a few conferences which he had with foine
members of the congregation of St. Maur, induced him
to embrace their order. He performed his noviciate at
Saumur in 1677, and, entered the congregation in 1682.
Here his propenfity to dudy, and his tafle for ancient
manuferipts, found ample gratification, and the juftnefs
of his critic! fm was confiderably improved by the op¬
portunity he had of examining a variety of old charters.
The eafe and tranquillity of this kind of life were not,
however, capable cf fixing him within the walls of a
cloifier: he faw truth, and obeyed the dictates of his
confidence. Some papers were found in his cell, 'which
contained things contrary to the dogmas of the Romiflr
church ; and, as he was already fufp.e&ed by the order,
he foon got intelligence that a plan was formed to im¬
mure him in a prilon. Alarmed by the threatened danger,
he found means to efcape, took (belter under the roof of
a Lutheran friend, and repaired to Bafil, where he made
his abjuration in the fpring of 1696. There he remained
four months, and then let out for Berlin, where, in 1697,
lie was appointed librarian to the academy of fciences,
with a penfion of two hundred crowns. His extraordi¬
nary bulk, which rendered him exceedingly unweildy,
obliged him, during the lad years of his life, to confine
himfelf to his apartment. He died in 1739, in the feven-
ty-eighth year of his age. La Croze was a man of great
learning, and had a 1110ft retentive memory. His friends,
who fometimes amufed themfelves in putting it to the ted,
never found it to fail. He was acquainted with almod all
the dead and living languages ; the Chinefe is the only one
that baffled his application, or, at lead, in which he was not
able to attain to that degree of knowledge which he wifli-
ed. He pofleded an inexhaudible dore of the mod cu¬
rious anecdotes, and knew a multitude of tales and bon-
mots, which he introduced into his converfation in the
mod agreeable manner : had any one taken the trouble
to colleft the Croziana, they would have furpafifed any
collection of the kind. His principal works are, 1. Dif
fertations HJloriques fir divers Sujcts, Rotterdam, 1707, 8vo.
vol. 1. a fecond to which was never publifhed. His
Treatife on Atheifm, contained in this volume, was
tranflated into Englidi, and appeared at London in 1712.

2. Hijloire du Chrijlianifme des hides, a la Haye, 1724, 8vo.
this is La Croze’s mader-piece ; it edablidied his repu¬
tation, and was highly fpoken of in all the journals.

3. Hijloire du Chrijlianifme d' Armenie S3 d'Ethiopie, a la
Haye, 1739, j>vo. this was the lad work of the author,
and exhibits marks of the infirmities of age. Befides
thefe works, La Croze left the following in manuscript:

C R U

4. Ijifoirc du Couronnemctii de S. M. Frederic 1. Pci de Prvjff*
traduit de l' Allemand dc M. Erffer, Grand-maitre des Ceremo
nies fous Frederic /. 5. A Sclavonic and Latin Dictionary.
6. An Armenian Dictionary, in 2 vols. of more than 1300
pages. 7. TraduBion d'un Poe me Hflorique Armenia:, avec
d'autres Pieces relatives a cette Langue. 8. A Coptic Dic¬
tionary. 9. A Syriac Dictionary. His Coptic Dictionary
was publifhed at Oxford in 1775, with additions by
Sehuz, under the title of Lexicon Agvptiaco-Latinum , cx
vetenhus illius lingua: Monumentis fummo fudio colleElinn et ela-
boratum a M. V. la Croze. Quod in compendium redegit, ita,
ut nulla voces AEgyptiaca, nullaque earum fignifcationis omit-
terentur Ckrijl. Schuler. Notulas quafdam et Indices adjccit
Carol. Gothbfr. Woide Oxonii, 1775, 4to. As La Croze
carried on a very extenfive literary correfpondence with
many eminent men, profefibr Uhl, who died at Frank¬
fort on tire Oder, in the year 1790, did a great fervice
to literature by making this correfpondence known. It
was publidied at Leiplic in 1742 and 1746, in three vo¬
lumes quarto, illudrated with piates, under the title of
Tkefaurus Epifolicus La Crozianus, ex Bibliotheca Jordaniana ,
edidit /. L. Uhl. All thefe letters are of importance, as
they abound with ufeful refearches refpeCling the Cop¬
tic, Armenian, and Chinefe, languages; the hidory and
antiquities of the church, the difeoveries of Hippolytus
Martyr, the Chridians of Malabar, the Maronites, the
celebrated Servetus, See.

CRO'ZEN, a town of France, in the department of
Finiderre, and chief place of a canton, in the didrift of
Chateaulin : fixteen miles north-wed of Chateaulin.

CROZET', a town of France, in the department of
the Rhone and Loire : ten miles north-wed of Roanne.

CRUACHAN' BEN, a mountain of Scotland, in the
county of Argyle : 23 miles fouth of Fort William.

CRUAN ACAR'RA, a fmall iiland in the Atlantic,
near the wed coad of Ireland. Lat. 53. 13. N. Ion. 9.
55. W. Greenwich.

CRUANAKIL'LY, a fmall ifland in the Atlantic,
near the wed coad of Ireland. Lat. 53. 15. N. Ion. 9.
59. W. Greenwich.

CRU'CES, a town of Terra Firma, South America,
dve leagues from Panama, and (ituated on C hag re river.

CRU'CIAL, adj. [crux, crucis, Lat.] Tranfverfe; in¬
terfering one another. — Whoever lias feen the practice
of the crucial incidon, mud be fenlible of the falfe rea-
foning ufed in its favour, Sharp.

CRUCIANEL'LA,/! [dimin. from crux, a-crofs, the
leaves being placed crolfwife,] In botany, tire herb
Petty Madder ; a genus of the clafs tetrandria, order
monogynia, natural order dellatas, (rubiaceae, JiiJf.) The
generic characters are— Calyx : perianthium two-leaved,
inferior; leaflets lanceolate, (lightly keeled, acuminate,
ftiff, converging- compreded. Corolla : one-petalled,
funnel-form ; tube cyiindric, filiform, longer titan the
calyx; border four-cleft; divifions tailed, with the
points inflex. Stamina : filaments four, placed in the
mouth of the tube ; antherse fimple. Piftillum : germ
compreded, between the calyx and corolla ; dyle two-
cleft, filiform, length of the tube ; digmas two, obtufe,
oblong. Pericarpium : capfules two, connate. Seeds:
folitary, oblong. — Eff ntial CharaEler. Calyx two-leaved ;
involucre two or three-leaved, chaffy, calyx none; co¬
rolla one-petalled, funnel-form, w ith a filiform tube, and
tailed border; feeds two, linear, inferior, naked, bald.

Species. 1. Crucianella angudifolia, or narrow-leaved
crucianella : ereft ; leaves in fixes, linear; flowers in
fpikes. This is an annual plant, which rifes with feve-
ral upright dalks a foot high, having fix or (even very
narrow leaves in whorls at each joint. The flowers grow
in clofe fpikes at the top, and from the Tides of the
branches ; they are fmall, white, not longer than the
calyx, and make no great appearance. It flowers in June
and Juiy, and the feeds ripen in autumn. Native of t he
fouth of France and Italy. Cultivated in 1659 in the bo¬
tanic garden at Oxford.

2. Crucianella

C' R U

C R U

2. Cvucianella latifolia, or broad-leaved cruffianella :
procumbent ; ieaves in fours, lanceolate ; flowers in
fpikes. This is alfo an annual plant, fending out feve-
ral branching ftalks from the root, which lie prodrate.
The flowers are produced in long fpikes at the extremi¬
ties of the branches ; they are very fmall, and make no
great appearance. The item is fometimes erett, and,
perhaps, it is only a variety of the foregoing. Linn. Syji.
Ray obferves, that the fir ft differs from this only in the
narrow nefs of the leaves and fpikes, and the general lo\v-
nefs and fmallncfs of the plant. Native of the fouth of
France and the illands of the Archipelago. Cultivated
in 1663 ; flowers in June and July.

3. Crucianella Egyptiacae, or Egyptian crucianella :
leaves in fours, fublinear; flowers in fpikes, five-cleft.
Annual ; Items not at all woody, a palm in height, at
firft ereCt, then fpreading, at the root diffufed or prof-
trate. Native of Egypt.

4. Crucianella patula, or fpreading crucianella : dif¬
fufed; leaves in fixes; flowers fcattered, Native of
Spain; annual.

5. Crucianella maritima, or fea crucianella : a pro¬
cumbent underfhrub ; leaves in fours, mucronate ; flowers
oppofite, five-cleft. This is like the fecond in the ap¬
pearance of the leaves and ftalks ; but the flowers grow
on the fide of the ftalks, almoft in whorls, and make
little appearance. Native of the fouth of France, Italy,
and Sicily ; flowers in June and July.

6. Crucianella Monfpeliaca, or Montpellier crucia¬
nella > procumbent ; leaves acute, thofe on the ftem in
fours, and ovate ; on the branches about five, and linear ;
flowers in fpikes. Root annual ; plant fmall, glaucous
all over; Items thickifh, diffufed; branches alternate,
ftraight, Ample ; fpikes terminating, like thofe of the
firft fpecies, but much larger, longer, and more frequent.
Native of the fouth of France, about Montpellier, and
Vienne ; alfo in Paleftine.

7. Crucianella hifpida, or rough petty-madder : ftem
hifpid; leaves lanceolate, hirfute, oppofite; flowers um-
belled, terminating. This has four-cornered rough prick¬
ly ftalks, which bend downward. The flowers are pro¬
duced in fmall clufters at the ends of the branches ; the
corolla is blue, and cut into four parts at the top ; the
capfules are two joined together, with one oblong feed
in each.

8 . Crucianella Americana, or American petty-madder :
leaves linear-lanceolate, hirfute, oppofite; ftem ereCt,
villofe ; flowers folitary, axillary. This rifes with a
flirubby branching ftalk near three feet high, with nar¬
row lanceolate leaves covered with flinging hairs ; flowers
pale blue, fucceeded by twin-fruit like the former. Both
are natives of Vera Cruz, in New Spain, whence they
were fent by Dr. Houftoun. The plants grew in the
Chelfea garden very well during the fummer feafon, but
perifhed in the autumn before their feeds were ripe.

9. Crucianella capitata, or headed petty-madder :
procumbent, fuffruticofe ; leaves in fixes, fublinear ;
flowers in heads, five-cleft. Root perennial, horizontal,
ftrong, woody; ftem fuffruticofe, weak, naked at the
bottom ; branches filiform ; leaves ufually fix together,
ovate-lanceolate, acute, rugged, rolled back 011 the Tides,
on the fruit-bearing branches remote, on the others ap¬
proximating ; flowers dark, almoft black ; feeds folitary,
oblong. Native of Mount Lebanon, near the fummit.

Propagation and Culture. 1, 2, 5, 6. Thefe are preferved
in fome gardens for the fake of variety ; if the feeds are
fown on a bed of light earth early in the fpring, where
they are defigned to remain, they will require no other
culture, but to thin them where they are too clofe, and
keep them clean from weeds ; or, if the feeds are per¬
mitted to fcatter, the plants will come up in the fpring,
and require no other treatment ; but the fifth fort will
aiot ripen its feeds here, when the autumn is not fa¬
vourable.

Vol. V. No, 282.

403

CRUCI A'TA, f. in botany. See Axagax.t.is, As*
PERULA, Galium, Gentiana, Rubia, and Valantia.

To GRU'CIATE, v. a. [ crucio , Lat.] To torture ; to
torment ; to excruciate.

C Iv l. 'LIB LE ,/i [crucibulum , low Lat.] A melting-pot
or veffel ufed in chemidry, formed either of earth, of
plumbago, or of fome fuitable metal. It is ufed for fu-
fions, cementations, and other operations, in the dry
way ; and was thus named, becaufe they were originally
marked with a crofs. See Chemistry, vol. iv. p. 191.

CRUCI'FEROUS, adj. [crux and fero, Lat.] Bearing
the crofs.

CRU'CIFIER, f He that infliCts the punifliment of
crucifixion. — Vifible judgments were executed on C drift's
crucifers-. Hammond.

CRU'CIFIX,/. [crucifixus, Lat.] A reprefentation in
picture or ftatuary of our Lord’s paflion. — There (lands
at the upper end of it a large crucifix, very much efteern-
ed. The figure of our Saviour reprefents him in his lad
agonies of death. Addifon.

CRUCIFIX'ION, f. [from crucifxits, Lat.] The pu¬
nifliment of nailing to a crofs. — This earthquake, accord¬
ing to the opinion of many learned men, happened at our
Saviour’s crucifixion. Addifon.

CRU'CIFORM, adj. [ crux and forma , Lat.] Having
the form of a crofs. In botany, this term denotes the
corolla of fuch flowers as confift of four equal petals,
fpreading out in the form of a crofs. Thefe flowers
conflitute the fifth clafs in Tournefort’s fyftem ; and are
a principal character in the clafs Tetradynamia of Lin¬
naeus. In the natural orders he has preferred the title
of Siliquofae.

To lRU'CIFY, v. a. [ crucifigo , Lat.] To put to death
by nailing the hands and feet to a crofs fet upright. —
They crucify to themfelves the Son of God afrefh, and
put him to an open fliame. Heb. vi. 6.

But to the crofs he nails thy enemies,

The law that is againft thee, and the fins

Of all mankind, with him there crucify' d. Milton.

CRUCI'GEROUS, adj. [cruciger, Lat.] Bearing the
crofs.

CRUCI'TA,yi in botany. See Cruzita.

CRUCKFAL'LA, a mountain of Ireland, in the coun¬
ty of Donegal : three miles fouth-eaft of Bloody Farland’s
Point.

CRU'COLI, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of Na¬
ples, and province of Calabria Citra : fix miles fouth-
eaft of Cariati Vecchia.

CRUD,/. [commonly written curd. See Curd.] A
concretion of any liquid into hardnefs or ftiffnefs ; coa¬
gulation.

CRUDE, adj. [crudus, Lat.] Raw; not fubdued by
fire. Not changed by any procefs or preparation.- — Fer¬
mented liquors have quite different qualities from the
plant itfelf ; for no fruit, taken crude, has the intoxi¬
cating quality of wine. Arbuthnot. — Harfh ; unripe. — A
juice fo crude as cannot be ripened to the degree of nou-
rifhment. Bacon. — UnconcoCted; not well digefted in the
ftomach. — While the body to be converted and altered
is too ftrong for the efficient that fhould convert or alter
it, whereby it holdeth faft the firft form or confidence, it
is crude and inconcoCt ; and the procefs is to be called
crudity and inconcoCtion. Bacon. — Not brought to per¬
fection ; unfinifhed ; immature :

In a moment up they turn’d
Wide the celedial foil ; and faw beneath
Th’ originals of nature, in their crude
Conception. Milton .

Having indigeded notions :

Deep vers’d in books, and Oiallow in himfelf,

Crude, or intoxicate, collecting toys. Milton.

Indigeded ; not fully ccmcoCted in the intellect. — What
5 L peradventurei

C R u

406

peradventure may feem full to me, may appear very crude
-and maimed to a ftranger. Dishy.

Abfurd expreliions, crude abortive thoughts,

All the lewd legions of exploded faults. Rofcommon.

CRU'DELY, adv. Unripely; without due preparation:
Th’ advice was true ; but fear had feiz’d the mod,

And all good counfel is on cowards loll :

The quellion crudely put, to (hun delay,

’Twas carried by the major part to (lay. Dryden.

CRU'DEN, a bay of Scotland, formed by a riven of
the fame name, on the eatt coaft of the county of Aber¬
deen : eight miles foiith of Peterhead.

CRU'DENESS,/! Unripenefs; indigeftion.
CRU'DITY, J. Indigeftion ; inconcoftion. — A diet
of vifcid aliment creates flatulency and crudities in the
ftomach. Arbuthnot. — Unripenefs; want of maturity.

To CRU'DLE, v. a. [a word of uncertain etymology.]
To coagulate ; to congeal :

I felt my crudled blood

Congeal with fear ; my hair with horror flood. Dryden.

CRU'DY, adj. Concreted ; coagulated :

His cruel wounds, with crudy blood congeal’d,

They binden up fo wifely as they may. Spenfcr.

[From crude. ] Raw; chill. — Sherris fack afcends into
-the brain : dries me there all the foolifti, dull, and crudy ,
vapours which environ it. Shakefpeare .

CRU'EL, adj. [ cruel , Fr. crudelis, Lat.] Pleafed with
hurting others ; inhuman ; hard-hearted ; void of pity ;
wanting compalfion ; favage ; barbarous ; unrelenting :
.Art thou that cruel god, whofe eyes
Delight in blood, and human facrifice. Dryden.

1 [Of things.] Bloody; mifchievous ; deftru&ive ; cauf-
ing pain. — Confider mine enemies; for they are many,
and they hate me with cruel hatred. Pfalrn xxv. 19.

CRU'ELLY, adv. In a cruel manner; inhumanly;
barbaroufly. — He relies upon a broken reed, that not
. only bafely fails, but alfo cruelly pierces, the hand that
Teds upon it. South.

Since you deny him entrance, he demands
His wife, whom cruelly you hold in bands. Dryden.
Painfully; mifchievoufly. — Brimftone and wild-fire, tho’
•they burn cruelly , and are hard to quench, yet make no
fuch fiery wind as gun-powder . Bacon.

CRU'ELNESS,y. inhumanity ; cruelty :

But (he more cruel, and more favage wild,

Than either lion or the lionefs,

Shames not to be with guiltlefs blood defil’d ;

She taketh glory in her cruelnefs. Spenfer.

CRU'ELTY,/! \_cruaute , Fr.] Inhumanity; favage-
jnefs ; barbarity ; delight in the pain or ntifery of others :
The cruelty and envy of the people.

Permitted by our daflard nobles,

Have fuffered me by the voice of flaves to be
Whoop’d out of Rome. Shakefpeare.

A£t of intentional afflidlion. — There were great changes
in the world by the revolutions of empire, the cruelties
, of conquering, and the calamities of enilaved nations.
Temple.

Of all the monftrous paflions and opinions which have
rrept into the world, there is none fo wonderful, as that
thofe who profefs the common name of Chriftians, fhould
purfue each other with rancour and hatred for differences
in the way of following the example of their Saviour.
It feems fo natural that all who purfue the fteps of any
leader fhould form themfelves after his manners, that it
is impofiible to account for effedts fo different from what
we might expeft from thofe who profefs themfelves.fol-
lowers of the higheft pattern of meeknefs and charity,
.but by afcribing fuch effects to the ambition and cor-

C R U

ruptiotv of thofe who are fo audacious, with fouls full of
fury, to ferve at the altars of the God of peace. But
what feems mod aftonifhing is, that thofe who have been
bleifed with the knowledge of the true God, who is re-
prefented to us under the endearing characters, “The
father of mercies,” and “ God of all confolation,” fhould
notwithftanding be influenced by fo diabolical a fpifit ;
fhould pretend they are pleafing the Maker of mankind,
while they are deftroying his works in the moll cruel
and barbarous manner; not for treafonable pradtices,
nor for atrocious crimes, or being bad members of the
community ; but for mere difference in opinion in what
(h;\ll be deemed the mo ft proper form of Chriftian wor-
(hip, or in what (hall confift the articles of our belief.

In the diftrict of Thouloufe, in France, the Albigenfes,
who had feparated from the church of Rome, were very
numerous : the pope lent his legate to make inquifition
againft them ; and wrote^o Philip, the French king, to
fupprefs them by force; and promifed remiffion of all
fins to whomfoever would take up arms againft them
and deftroy them. Raymond earl of Thouloufe was ex¬
communicated by the pope, and his country given to
whoever would feize it. A crufade or army of crofs-
bearers, was raifed, who attacked the heretics, (as they
were called,) took their cities, filled all places with
(laughter and blood, and burnt many whom they took
prifoners. In 1209 Biterre was taken by them, and all
the inhabitants, without regard to age or fex, cruelly
put to the fword ; and the city burnt to the ground.
And though there were many catholics in it, the abbot
Cifteaux cried out, “ Slay them all,* for the Lord knows
who are his:” on which the foldiers butchered them
without mercy. Circaffone was alfo deftroyed, and the
captive heretics put to death by the mod horrible in¬
ventions. This was their conftant practice wherever
their arms were fuccefsful, tormenting, burning, and
burying alive, all they took captive. They indeed only
hanged Aymeric, a nobleman and governor of La Vaur,
and beheaded eighty of leffer degree : to Girarda, Ay-
meric’s fifter, they were fo obliging as only to throw her
into a pit, and cover her alive with (tones ; while at
Pulcra Vallis, after many indignities and cruel treat¬
ment, they burnt four hundred, and hanged fifty more.
At Caftres de Termis, they put Raymond, lord of the
place, into jail, and then burnt before his eyes, in one
large fire, his wife, fifter, and maiden-daughter, with
fome other ladies who refufed to embrace the Rornifh
faith.

In 1534, the French king, Francis I. ordered an inqui¬
fition to be made at Paris againft the proteftants ; fome
of whom were difcovered by informers, others appre¬
hended on fufpicion, and put to the torture, and both
forts burned, after a very barbarous manner ; for, being
tied to a pulley, they were occafionally drawn up a great
height, then let down into the fire, and prefently after
fnatched up again : after torturing them in this manner
for fome time, the executioner cut the rope, and they
dropped into the flames, and were confumed. Thole
who were thought to be more learned than the reft had
their tongues cut out, and were then brought to the
(lake and burned.

In England, likewife, the proteftants have had a (hare
in the cruelties practifed by the Romilh church : for,
upon queen Mary’s coming to the crown, all the fan-
guinary penal laws were revived ; and, in the fpace of
five years and four months, which that bloody wo¬
man reigned, there were burnt and roafted for their
religion, five bilhops, twenty-one divines, eight gentle¬
men, eighty-four artificers, one hundred hulbandmen,
fervants, and labourers, twenty-fix wives, twenty wi¬
dows, nine .virgins, two boys, and two infants ; fixteen
periflied in jails, and twelve were buried in dung-hills.
Others affirm, that, in the two firft years of the perfecu-
tion, in 1 555, eight hundred were put to death. Had

407

C 11 u

Mary lived, the fame barbarous tragedy would have
been adted in Ireland. But the moft (hocking of all adts
of fanaticifm with which the faithful page of hiftory
hath yet been fulli'ed,' appears to be the Pariiian flaugh-
ter,, ©r malTacre of St. Bartholomew’s day. For parti¬
culars of this bloody fcene, fee under that head in vol.
ii. p. 764 of this Encylopaedia. If fuch cruelties have
been the refult of bigotry and fanaticifm among Chrif-
tians, we cannot wonder to find flill more horrible ex¬
amples of cruelty amongft the ancient pagans and Jews.

■Commodus, the Roman emperor, when but twelve
years old, gave a (hocking inllance of his cruelty at Cen-
tumcellas, now called Civita Vecchia, when, finding the
•water in which he bathed fomewhat too warm, he com¬
manded the perfon who attended the bath to be tjirown
into the furnace ; nor was he fatisfied till thofe who were
.about him pretended to have put his order in execution.
After his fucceflion to the empire, he equalled, if he did
not exceed, in cruelty, Caligula, Domitian, and even Nero
himfelf ; playing, we may fay, with the blood of his
fubjedts and fellow-creatures, of whom he caufed great
numbers to be racked and butchered in his prefence,
merely for his diverfion. Hiftorians relate many in-
ftances of his cruelty very odd and monftrous. He caufed
one to be thrown to wild beads for reading the life of
Caligula, written by Suetonius ; becaufe that tyrant and
he had been born on the fame day of the month, and in
many bad qualities refembled each other. Seeing one
day a corpulent man pafs by, he immediately cut him
afund^r, partly to try his (trength, in which he excelled
all men, and partly out of curiofity, as himfelf owned,
to fee his intrails drop out at once. He took pleafure in
cutting off the feet, and putting out the eyes, of fuch
as he met in his rambles through the city ; telling the
former, after he had thus maimed them, by way of rail¬
lery, that they now belonged to the nation of the Mo-
nopodii ; and the latter, that they were now become
Lufcenii ; alluding to the words Lufcinia, a nightingale,
and lu/cus, one-eyed. Some he murdered becaufe, they
were negligently dreffed ; others becaufe they feemed
trimmed with too much nicety. He affumed the name
and habit of Hercules, appearing publicly in a lion’s
(kin, with a huge club in his hand, and ordering feveral
perfons, though not guilty of any crimes, to be difguifed
like monfters, that by knocking out their brains he might
have a better claim to the title, the great deftroyer of
monfters. In fhort, the (bedding of human blood feemed
to be his chief diverfion.

Alexander Jannaeus, prince and high-prieft of the Jews,
being affronted at the feaft of tabernacles, a civil waren-
fued between him and his fubjects. In the courfe of this
war, which continued for fix years, Alexander, having
taken a city wherein a great number had (hut themlelves
up, he carried eight hundred of them to Jerufalem, and
caufed them all to be crucified in one day. When they
were fixed to the crofs, he ordered their wives and chil¬
dren to be brought out, and to have their throats cut
before their faces. During this cruel execution, the
high-prieft regaled his wives and concubines in 'a place
from which they faw all that palfed ; and this light was
to them the principal part of the entertainment. Hor¬
rid gratification !

Pifo, the Roman general, had fent two foldiers out
foraging ; one of them returning without his companion,
Pifo, concluding he had murdered him, ordered the poor
man to be hanged. While the executioner was preparing
to difpatch him, the other foldier, who had only ftrayed a
little out of the way, returned to the camp, to the great
Joy of the whole army. When the two foldiers had em¬
braced, the hangman brought them both to Pifo, think¬
ing it would be a great pleafure to him that the life of
an innocent man was not facrificed. But this monfter
ordered them all three to be put to death, from the fol¬
lowing diabolical train of reafoning : the firft foldier; be-
eaufe he was already condemned; the fecond, b*c«uife,

t

5 L T Y.

by draggling abroad, he had caufed his fellow’s death ;
and the hangman, becaufe he had not obeyed the orders
of his general. Montaigne's EJfays.

Shocking it is, that whiclifoever way we turn our eyes,
we are (till prefented with feenes of inhumanity and cru¬
elty. We fee innumerable examples in antiquity, many
in the middle ages, and fome even in our own times. The
torture was abolilhed but laft year in Ruffia ; and im¬
palements is (till ufed in Turkey; and even towards
(laves and domeftics in fome of the Chriftian fettlcments
abroad ; particularly in Batavia and Surinam. The em¬
peror Mahmoud often pradtifed what he thought to be
the fevered torment, which was to have the offending
party cut in two by a (ingle blow of a feimetar about the
diaphragm, and juft above the ftomach ; thus he thought
a man muft die two deaths, both parts being feen full of
life, and quivering for fome time after as if in extreme
torment. But the greateft torments to look upon are
not always the hardeft to be endured. Much more hor¬
rible were thofe which the fame emperor ufed againft
certain lords of Epirus, whom he caufed to be (lowly
dead all over, in which agony they lived a fortnight.
Croefus caufed a gentleman who had revolted againft
him to be led to a clothworker’s (hop, and there feraped
and tortured with the carders and teazels till he died.
George Sechel, leader of a revolt in Polina, was defeated
by the waywode of Tranlylvania, and taken prifoner.
He was for three days tied to a wooden-horfe, expofed
to the tortures any man might think proper to inflidt
upon him, during all which time the reft of the prifoners
were kept from any kind of food : then his brother, for
whofe fafety only he had intreated, was forced to drink
his blood ; and twenty of his moft favoured captains were
compelled to feed upon his flefit, which they were forced
to tear oft’ with their teeth from his living and agonizing
body, and fwallow. When he was dead, the reft of his
body and intrails were boiled, and given for food to the
refidue of his ftarving followers. See Montaigne's EJfays.

An aft of cruelty, fomewhat fitnilar to the practices
of the noted Mrs. Brownrigg, was detedted and punilhed
only in Marcli 1802, at Glafgow.. It was there fully
proved, before a crowded court, that Mrs. M‘Lellan,
aftifted by her niece, and two girls in her fervice, had
been in the pradtice, for feveral months together, of exer-
cifing the moft atrocious cruelties upon a poor orphan
girl, on pretence of her negledting her work: that (he
burnt her on almoft every part of the body with red-hot
tongs, held the foies of her feet to the grate, laftied her
with a knotted rope and a horfe-whip, to the effulion of
her blood ; and fometimes carried her cruelty fo far as
to throw herring-brine upon the wounds, to make them
fmart. The poor victim at laft made her efcape from
the houfe, and having obtained admiflion into the infir,
mary at Glafgow, the magiftrates were made acquainted
with her cafe, and diredied the. procurator Fifcal to infti-
tute the profecution.

Let us, however, not conclude from the foregoing in-
ftances, that cruelty is a property of human nature.
No, it is only an excrefcence of it : for who would argue
from the natural or acquired hardnefs and infenfibiiity
of a few mifereants, to the temper and texture of the
whole (pecies? A Nero or a Caligula, are in reality not
the rule of nature, but the exception of it: and not-
withlhmding thefe untoward appearances, which arife
from the very nature of liberty and virtue; an exadt
and thorough enquiry into the formation of the luuruM
mind, would convince every unprejudiced perfon that all
thofe qualities which are truly original and inherent,
are beneficial and falutary ; and that fuch as arc of a
contrary tendency are adventitious and accidental. The
heart of man is naturally diftufive, its kind yvifties fpread
abroad over the face of the creation, and thoufands
there are who delight in nothing fo much as in doing
good : but as the lame water which at one time Hows
along in gentle dreams, gladdening a thoufand fields m

its

40-3 C It U

its progrefs, may at another be co.ngeded in.ice : l'o pity,

• benevolence, and even humanity, may be frozen in the
mind, and by tlie prevailing force of fome contrary qua¬
lifies, be reftrained in their operation. Thefe examples,
therefore, are not without their ufe ; they place before
us in the ftrongeft light the deplorable condition of man,
when the voice of reafon and confidence is not attended
to, or v. lien man is left to himfelf unreftrained, and given
•over to the impulfe of ungoverned paflions. They (hew
us, likewile, tlie neceffity of correctihg thofe errors of
education, which may generate in particulars the fame
barbarous fpirit, and of checking every inclination to
liardnefs of heart and exceflive anger, left it fliould (well
into. -revenge, and revenge lhould prompt us to cruelty.
Children, perhaps, ought not to be allowed to fee even
the brute creation put to death, or fport with the
miferies of animals; much lei's ought they to be wit-
nefles of the dying agonies of unhappy conviCts, for fear
it lhould degenerate into an infenlibility to human pains;
■or accuftom them to behold blood and (laughter with
unpitying eyes.

CRU'ENTATE, adj. [ cruentatus , Lat.] Smeared with
blood. — Atomical aporrheas pafs from tlie cruentate cloth
or weapon to the wound. Glanville.

CRU'ET,y. \_kruicke, Dut.] A vial for vinegar or oil,
with a (topple :

Within thy reach I fet the vinegar ;

And fill’d the cruet with the acid tide,

While pepper-water worms thy bait fupply’d. Swift.

CRUISE, f. \_kndckc, Dut.] A fmall cup. — I have
not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a
little oil in a cruife. i Kings.

The train prepare a cruife of curious mould,

A cruife of fragrance, form’d of burnifh’d gold. Pope.

CRUISE, f. \_crofe, Fr. from the original crufers, who
bore the crofs, and plundered only infidels,] A voyage
in fearcli of plunder, or to circumvent an enemy.

To CRUISE, ». n. To rove over the fea in fearcli of
opportunities to plunder, or to intercept, cut off, take,
or deftroy, the fiiips and veflfels of an nemy.

CRU]S'£R,y. One that roves upon the fea in fearcli
of plunder, or to oppofe an enemy. — Amongfl the crufers
it was complained, that their furgeons were too aCtive
in amputating fractured members. Wftman.

CRU'IT, a fmall ifiand in the Atlantic, near the north-
weft coaft of Ireland ; ten miles fouth of Bloody Farland’s
Point. Lat. 55. 2. N. Ion. 8. 19. W. Greenwich.

CRULAY', a town of France, in the department of
the Eure and Loire : ten miles eaft of Verneuil.

CRUM, or Crumb, f. [cjiuma, Sa x. kruy?ne, Dut.
kruminel, Germ.] The fof-t part of bread ; not the cruft.

• — Take of manchet about three ounces, the crumb only
thin cut ; and let it be boiled in milk till it grow to a
pulp. Bacon. — A fmall particle or fragment of bread :
More familiar grown, the table crums
Attradl his ilender feet. Thomfon.

CRUMARAD', a mountain of Ireland, in the county
of Donegal : two miles north of'Killybegs.

CRU'MAU, or Krumau, or Krumtov/, a town of
Moravia, in the circle of Znaym : lixteen miles ndrth-
jnorth-eaft of Znaym.

CRU'MAU, or Krumlaw, a town of Bohemia, in
the circle of Prachatitz, on the river Moldaw : feven-
teen miles fouth-eaft of Prachatitz, and feventy-fix fouth
of Prague.

To CRUMBLE, v. a. To break into fmall pieces; to
comminute. — At the fame time we were crumbled into
various factions and parties, all aiming at by-interefts,
without any lincere regard for the public good. Attcrbury.
Flefin is but the glafs which holds the duft
That meafures all our time, which alfo ftiall
ile crumbled into duft, Herbert.

C R U

To CRUMBLE, v. n. To fall into fmalb pieces. — If
the (tone is brittle, it will often crumble, and pafs in the
form of gravel. Arbuthnot.

Ambition figh’d : (lie found it vain to truft

Tlie faithleis column, and the crumbling buft. Pope.

CRU'MENALjy. [from crumena , Lat.] A purfe :
The fat ox, that woonnt ligye in the (fall,

Is now faft ftalled in her crumtnal. Sperfer.

CRUM'I. INWATER, a river of Ireland, which runs
into Neagh Lough : fix miles fouth of Antrim.

CRUM'MOCK WATER, a lake of England, in the
county of Cumberland, which abounds with char and
trout.

CRUM'MY, adj. Soft.

CRUMP, adj. [cjiurrvp, Sax. kroin,'Dwt. krumm, Germ.]
Crooked in the back. — When the workmen took meafure
of him, he was crump (liouldered, and the right fide higher
than the left. L’EJirapge.

CRUMP-FOOTED, adj. Having the foot contracted
like the head of a club. Philips.

CRUMP ISLAND, a fmall ifiand in tlie Weft Indies,
about a mile long, near the north-eaft of the ifiand of
Antigua. Lat. 17. 14. N. Ion. 61. 25. W. Greenwich.

To CRUM'PLE, v. a. [from crump-, or corrupted from
rumple, rompclen, Dut.] To draw into wrinkles ; to crufts
together in complications. — Sir Roger alighted from his
horfe, and expoling his palm to two or three, that flood
by him, they crumpled it into all fhapes, and diligently
fcanned every wrinkle that could be made. Addifon.

CRUMP'LING,/. A kind of fmall apple :

Norfolk’s the place for a pudding or dumpling.

Stepney’s the place for a cake or a bun ;

Kent is the place for a codling or crumpling.

Song on Farinelli.

CRU'NA del CONDE, a town of Spain, in Old Caf-
tile, on the Duero, near Aranda de Duero.

To CRUNK, or To Crunk le, v. n. To cry like a crane,

CRUPI'NA,y in botany. See Centaurea.

CRUP'PER,yi [from croupe, Fr. the buttocks of the
horfe.] That part of the horfeman’s furniture that reaches
from the faddle to the tail :

Full oft the rivals met, and neither fpar’d
His utmoft force, and each forgot to ward :

The head of this was to the faddle bent.

The other backward to the crupper fent. Dryden.

CRU'RAL, adj. [from crus, cruris, Lat.] Belonging
to the leg. — The (harpnefs of the teeth, and the ftrength
of the crural mufcles, in lions and tygers, are the caufe
of the great and habitual immorality of thofe animals.
Arbuthnot.

CRUS CORVI,/. in botany ; fee Panicum. CRUS
GALLI ; fee Crataegus and Panicum.

CRUSA'DE, or CRUSADO,y. See Croisade. An
expedition againft the infidels. A coin ftamped with a
crofs, and introduced about the year 1457, by Alphon-
fus V. king of Portugal, chiefly with a view to encou¬
rage his foldiers in the crufade inftituted by pope Ca-
lixtus. It has a crofs on one fide, and the arms of
Portugal on the other :

Believe me, I had rather have loft my purfe

Full of crufadoes. Shakefpeare .

CRUSA'DER,/! One employed in a crufade. — They
fent diftaffs to all the young men of their acquaintance
or neighbourhood, who had not yet inrolled themfelves
among the enfaders. Lyttleton. — They obtained commer¬
cial privileges and eftabliflnnents of great confequence
in the fettlements which the crufaders made in Paleftine,
Robertfon .

CRUS'CA,/. An Italian term fignifying bran, is in
life amongft us to denote that celebrated academy called
della crujea , eftablifiied at Florence for purifying and per¬
fecting

C R U

fe&ing the Tufcan language. See Academy. The aca-
demy^took its name from its office, and the end propofed
by it ; which is, to refine the language, and, as it were,
to feparate the bran from it. Accordingly, its device
is a fieve ; and its motto, II piu bel fior ne coglie ; It ga¬
thers the fineff flour thereof. In the hall or apartment
where the academy meets. M. Moneonis informs us, that
every thing bears an allufion to the name and device ;
the feats are in form of a baker’s balket ; their backs
like a (hovel for moving of corn; the cufhions of grey
fattin, in form of facks or wallets ; and the branches
where the lights are placed refembling facks. The Vo¬
cabulary Della Crufca is an excellent Italian didlionary,
compofed by this academy.

CRUSE, /. See Cruise.

CRU'SET,/! A goldfmith’s melting-pot. Phillips.

To CRUSH, v. a. [ ecrajer , Fr.] To prefs between two
oppofite bodies ; to fqueeze ; to force by compreflion. —
The afs thruft herfelf unto the wall, and crujhcd Balaam’s
foot againft the wall. Numbers, xxii. 25.

Bacchus, that firft from out the purple grape
Crujh' d the fweet poifon of mifufed wine. Milton.

To prefs with violence :

When loud winds from different quarters rufli,

Vail clouds encount’ring one another crujh. Waller.

To overwhelm ; to beat down :

Vain is the force of man, and heaven’s as vain,

To crujh the pillars which the pile fuftain. Dryden.

To fubdue ; to conquer beyond refiflance. — What can
that man fear, who takes care to pleafe a Being that is fo
able to crujh all his adverfaries ? a Being that can divert
any misfortune from befalling him, or turn any fuch
misfortune to his advantage i Addijon.

This act

Shall bruife the head of Satan, crujh his (Irength,
Defeating fin and death, his two main arms. Milton.

To CRUSH, v. n. To be condenfed ; to come in a clofe
body.

CRUSH,/! A collifion ; the a6t of ruffling together:
Thou (halt flouriffi in immortal youth.

Unhurt amidft the war of elements,

The wreck of matter, and the crujh of worlds. Addijon.

CRUST,/! \_crujla, Lat.] Any (hell, or external coat,
by which any body is enveloped. — I have known the
ltatue of an emperor, quite hid under a cruft of drofs.
Addijon. — A.n incruftation ; colledtion of matter into a
hard body. — The vifcous cruft (lops the entry of the
chyle into the laCleals. Arbuthnot. — The cafe or cover
of a pie, made of meal, and baked. — He was never fuf-
fered to go abroad, for fear of catching cold : when he
fhould have been hunting down a buck, he was by his
mother’s fide, learning how to feafon it, or put it in crujl.
Addjcn. — The outer hard part of bread :

Th’ impenetrable crujl thy teeth defies,

And, petrified with age, fecurely lies. Dryden.

A wade piece of bread :

Y’are liberal now ; but when your turn is fped.

You’ll wilh me choak’d with cv’ry crujl of bread. Dryd.

To CRUST, v. a. To envelope ; to cover with a hard
cafe. — In fome, who have run up to men without edu¬
cation, we may obferve many great qualities darkened
and eclipfed ; their minds are crujled over, like diamonds
in the rock. Felton.

Why gave you me a monarch’s foul,

And crujled it with bafe plebeian clay ; Dryden.

To foul with concretions. — If your mafrer hath many
mufty, or very foul and crujled bottles, let thofe be the
firft you truck at the alehoufe. Swift.

To CRUST, v. n. To gather or contra61 a cruft ; to
Vol. V. No. 283.

C R U 409

gain a hard covering. — I contented myfelf with a plafter
upon the place that was burnt, which crujled and healed
in very few days. Temple.

CRUS'TA OL'L#£, f See Oldenlandia.

CRUST A'CEOUS, adj. [from crujla, Lat.] Shelly,
with joints ; not teftaceous ; not with one continued un¬
interrupted (hell. Lobfter is crujlaceous , oyfter teftaceous.
See Concho logy, p. 14, of this volume.

Dr. Woodward obferves, in his Natural Hiftory, that
of all the fliells found in beds cf all the different matters
dug out of the earth, there are fcarcely any of the crufta-
ceous kind : the reafon he gives for it is, that thefe be¬
ing much lighter than the reft, muft have floated on the
furface at the time of the deluge, when all the ftrata were
formed ; and there have corrupted and periftied.

CRUSTA'CEOUSNESS,/! The quality of having
jointed (hells.

CRUS'TILY, adv. Peeviftily ; fnappifhly ; hardily.

CRUS'TINESS,/. The quality of a cruft. Peevifli-
nefs ; morofenefs.

CRUS'TULA,/! [dim. of crujla , a (hell.] An ecchy-
mofis, or dilcoloration of the flefti from a bruife, where
the (kin is entire and covers it over like a (hell.

CRUS'TY, adj. Covered with a cruft. — The egg it-
felf deferves our notice : its parts within, and its crujly
coat without, are admirably well fitted for the bufinels
of incubation. Derham. — Sturdy ; morofe ; fnappilh ; a
low word.

CRUTCH,/! [_croccia, Ital. croce, Fr. crucke, Germ. 3
A fupport ufed by cripples :

This fair defefl, this helplefs aid call’d wife.

The bending crutch of a decrepit life. Dryden •

Rhyme is a crutch that lifts the weak along.

Supports the feeble, but retards the ftrong. Smith.
The dumb (hall fing, the lame his crutch forego.

And leap exulting like the bounding roe. Pope.

It is ufed for old age :

Beauty doth varnifti age, as if new born,

And gives the crutch the cradle’s infancy. Shakefpeare.

TbCRUTCH, v. a. Tofupportoncrutchesasacripple :

I haften Og and Doeg to rehearfe.

Two fools that crutch their feeble fenfe on verfe. Dryd.

CRUTCH'ED FRIARS, [Frer« croifes , Fr. friars
figned with a crofs.] A place in the city of London,
near Aldgate, called fo from a convent of them near
that place.

CRUTH, or Growth,/! The Wellh fiddle, or crowd.

CRUX ANDRE'.#!, f. in botany. See Ascyrum.

CRUX'HAVEN, a feaport town of Germany, fituated
on the north coaft of the duchy of Bremen, in the Ger¬
man Ocean, between the mouths of the Elbe and the
Wefer. Lat. 53. 56. N. Ion. 25. 52. E. Ferro.

CRUYS, a town of France, in the department of the
Lower Alps : feven miles fouth weft of Sifteron.

CRUYSFIO'RD, a bay on the coaft of Norway:
twenty miles fouth-weft of Bergen.

CRUZ, an Indian port and harbour on the north-weft
coaft of America, difeovered by the Spaniards under Pe-
roufe, in 1779. They were introduced into it by a paL
fage which they called Bucarcl/i’s entrance , and which the
editor of Peroufe’s Voyage concludes, from the furvey
made by our celebrated navigator captain Cook on the
coafts adjacent to the entrance of Bucarelli, that this
entrance is about 1 3 50 20' to the weft of Paris, or very
nearly 1330 weft of Greenwich. The Spaniards were
not long in the harbour, before they received a vifit
from the inhabitants on its banks. Their colour is a
clear olive ; many among them have, however, a white
(kin: their countenance well proportioned, of good na¬
ture, robuft, courageous, and warlike. They clothe
themfelves in undreffed (kins of fea wolves, bears, or
other animals, which they take in hunting. Thefe
5 M dreffes

4l6 ' C R

dreffes cover them from the neck to the middle of the
leg; there are, however, many among them who wear
boots of fmooth fk in , refembling Englifh boots, only
that thofe of the Indians open before, and are laced
tight with a firing. They wear hats woven from the
fine bark of trees, the form of which refembles that of a
funnel or a cone. At the wrifis they have bracelets of
copper or iron, or for want of thefe metals the fins -of
whale's-; and round the neck, necklaces of fmail frag¬
ments of bones of fifties and other animals, and even
copper collars of the bignefs. of tWo fingers. They
wear in their ears pendants of. mother of 'pearl, or flat
pieces of copper, on which is embofied a refin of a. topaz
colour, and which are accompanied \vith jet beads.
Their hair is long and thick, and they make ufe of a
comb to hold it together in a fmail queue from the
middle to the extremity; a narrow ribbon of coarfe
linen, woven for this purpofe, ferves as a ligament.
They wear alfo as a covering a kind of fcarf, woven in
a particular manner, fomething more than a yard and a
half long, and about half 'a yard broad, round which
hangs a fringe fomething more than half a quarter of a
yard deep, of which the thiead is regularly twifted.

The women give proofs 'of their modefty and decency
by t heir drefs. Their phyfiognomy is agreeable, their
colour frefh, their cheeks verfnilioned, and their hair
long; they plait it together in one long trefs. They
wear a long robe of a fmooth fkin tied round the loins,
like that of a nun ; it covers them from the neck as low
as the feet ; the fleeves reach down to the wrifts. Upon
this robe they put divers lkins of otters or other animals
to defend themfelves from the inclemency of the wea¬
ther. Better drelfed, many of them might difpute
charms with the mod hand fome Spanilh women ; but,
diifatisfied with their natural charms, they haverecourfe
to art, not to embellifii, but to disfigure themfelves.
All the married women have a large opening in the un¬
der lip, and this opening or orifice is filled up by a piece
of wood cut in an oval ftiape, of which the f'malleft dia¬
meter isalmofl an inch ; the more a woman is advanced
in years the more this curious ornariient is extended : it
renders them frightful, the old women efpecially, wfiofe
lip, deprived of its wonted fpring, and dragged by the
weight of this extraordinary jewel, neceffarily hangs in
a very difagreeable manner. The girls wear only a
copper needle, which croifes the lip in the place where
the ornament is intended to be placed.

Thefe Indians in war make ufe of culraffes and
fiioulder pieces of a manufacture like that of tire whale¬
bone (tays among the Europeans. Narrow, boards or
fcantlings form, in feme fort, the Voof of the texture,
and threads are the warp : in this manner the whole is
Very flexible, and leaves a free ufe to the arms for the
handling of weapons. They wear round the neck a
coarfe and large gorget which covers them as, -high as
below the eyes, and their head is defended by a morion,
or fltull piece, ufually made of the head of feme fero¬
cious animal. From the vvaift downwards, they wear a
kind of apron, of the fame contexture as their cuirafs.
Laftly, a fine fkin hangs from their fhoulders down to
the knee. With this armour, they are invulnerable to
the arrows of their enemies; but thus armed, they can¬
not change polition with fo much agility as if they were
lefs burdened. Their offenfive arms are arrows ; bows,
of which the firings are woven like the large cords of
our beft niufical infiruments; lances, four yards in
length, .tongued with iron; knives, of the fame metal,
longer than European bayonets, a weapon however not
very common among them ; little axes of flint, or of a
green ftone, fo hard that they cleave the moft compaft
wood without injury to their edge. The pronunciation
of their language is extremely difficult ; they fpeak
from the throat, with a movement of the tongue againfi
the palate. The Spaniards could neither pronounce nor
Write the words which they heard,
a

u z.

From the vivacity of fpirit in thefe Indians, and from
their attention amply to furnifit the market eftablifhed
in the harbour, it may be concluded that they are natu¬
rally laborious. They brought fluffs well woven and
fliaded by various colours, the fkins of land and fea
wolves, of otters, bears, and other fmalier animal's ; of
thefe fome were raw, and others dreffed. There were to
be found at this market alfo coverlets of coarfe cloth,
fhaded with white and brown colours, very well woven,
but in fmail quantities: large ribbons of the fame linen
Which might match with that of the Spanilh officers’
mattreffes ; fkeins of thread fuch as this cloth was made
of ; wooden plates or bowls neatly worked ; fmail boats,
or canoes, painted in various colours, the figures of
which reprefented heads with all their parts ; frogs in
wood, nicely *■ imitated, which opened like tobacco
boxes, and which they employed to keep their trinkets
in : boxes made of fmail planks, of a cubical form,
being three quarters of a yard on each fide, with figures
well drawn, or carved on the outfide, reprefenting
various animals,; the covers fabricated like Flanders
etwees, with rabbeted edges, formed fo as to fhut into
the body of the box ; animals in wood, as well thofe of
the earth as of the air; ‘figures of men of the fame ma¬
terial, with fkull-caps reprefenting the heads of various
fierce animals-; fnares and nets forfifhing; copper col¬
lars for the neck, and bracelets of iron for the wrift, but
which they would not part with except at a very high
price; beak-like infiruments, from which they drew
founds' as from a German flute. The principal officers
took fuch of thefe merchandizes as were moft agreeable
to them, and left the remainder to the (hips crews. As
the Indians dilcovered that the Spaniards were very
dainty in their fifty, they did not let them want for
choice : the greateft abundance was in falmon, and a
fpecics of foie or turbot three yards and a quarter long,
broad and thick in proportion ; cod and pilchards were
alfo brought to market, and fifties refembling trout.
From all this it may be inferred, that this gulf is full of
fifti ; the banks too are covered with ftiells.

The quantity of mother-of-pearl that thefe Indians
cut -o pieces for making ear-rings awakened the curiofity
of the Spaniards : they tried to difeover whether thefe
people had not in their poffeffion, or whether their
country did not produce, pearls or fome precious ftones:
but their refearches were fruitlefs, they only found fome
ftones which they judged to be metallic, and which they
carried on-board, not haying the neceffary means for ex¬
tracting the metal they might contain. Thefe Indians-
appeared to the Spaniards to worfiiip the fun, the earlieft
and moft natural of all idolatrous worfiiip ; and they
paid a decent refpeft to the remains of their dead.
Don Maurelle, one of the Spanifh officers, in an expe¬
dition round the gulf, found in two iflands three dead
bodies laid in boxes, and decked in their furs. Thefe
biers were placed in a little hut upon a platform, or
raifed floor, made of the branches of trees.

The country is very hilly, the mountains lofty, and
their flope extends almoft every where to the fea. The
foil, lime-ftone ; it is neverthelefs covered with an impe¬
netrable foreft of tall flr-trees, very large and ftrait.
The commerce between the Spaniards and the Indians
was quite undifturbed ; and fo delirous were the latter
to obtain iron, cloth, and other Huffs, that they fold
their children for broken iron hoops and other wares.
The Spaniards bought three young lads, and two girls,;
not to make flaves, but Chriftians, of them ; they hoped
befides to derive ufeful information from them as to the
nature of the country and its inhabitants. Thefe were
fo contented in being with the Spaniards, that they hid
themfelves when their parents came on-board, from the
apprehenfion of being again reftored to them. At the
full and change of the moon, the fea rifes in the harbour
of Cruz feventeen feet three inches Englifh ; it is then
high water at a quarter after twelve at noon ; the lowed:

tides

411

CRY

tides are fourteen feet three inches ; the night tides
exceed by one foot nine inches thofe of the day.

CRUZA'NI, a town of the ifiand of Corfica, on the
Limone : eighteen miles north-north-eaft of Ajaccio.

CRUZI'TA,yi In botany, a genus of the clafs te-
trandria, order digynia. The generic charadters are —
Calyx : perianthium three-leaved ; the anterior leaf li¬
near, acute; the lateral ones ovate, concave, permanent.
Corolla: petals four, of the appearance of the calyx,
ovate, concave, the two outward ones perfectly entire ;
the inner ones with a very thin lacerated border. Sta¬
mina : filaments four, capillary, a little fliortcr than the
calyx; antheras fmall. Piftillum : germ ovate, obtufe,
comprefied ; ftyle very fhort, two-parted, with fpreading
divilions ; ftigmas fimple. Pericarpium : none; corolla
converging, deciduous with the feed. Seed: lingle,
naked. Linnaeus now names the corolla the interior
four-leaved calyx, and the perianthium the exterior
three-leaved caly x ; therefore there is no corolla. — EJJcn-
tial CharaEler. Inner calyx, four-leaved, outer, three¬
leaved ; .^corolla, none ; feed, one.

There is but one fpecies, Cruzita Hifpanica, or Spanifh
cruzita : with a high Item ; leaves oppofite, lanceolate,
quite entire ; flowers fpiked, coileefted into a panicle.
Native of South America.

CRU'ZY, a town of France, in the department of
the Herault, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrict
of St. Pons de Thomieres : four leagues weft of Beziers.

CRU'ZY le CHATEL, a town of France, in the de¬
partment of the Yonne, and chief place of a canton, in
the diftrict of Tonnere ; three leagues and a half eaft of
Tonnere.

To CRY, v. n. [crier, Fr.] To fpeak with vehemence
and loudnefs :

Methought I heard a voice cry, Sleep no more !

Macbeth doth murther deep ! the innocent fleep. Shah..
To call importunately. — I cried, by reafon of mine af¬
fliction, unto the Lord, and he heard me. Jonas, ii. 2. —
To talk eagerly or incefiantly ; to repeat continually. —
They be idle; therefore they cry, faying, let us go.
Exodus, v. 8. — To proclaim; to make public. — Go and
cry in the ears of Jerufalem. Jeremiah, ii. 2. — To ex¬
claim :

If deeding, miftrefling, and compliment,

Take up thy day, the fun himfelf will cry

Agaitift thee. Herbert.

To utter lamentations. — Behold, my fervants ftiall ling
for joy of heart; but ye ftiall cry for forrow of heart,
and ihall howl for vexation of fpirit. JJaiah, lxv. 14. —
To fquall, as an infant :

Thus, in a ftarry night, fond children cry

For the rich fpangles that adorn the (ky. Waller.

To weep ; to fhed tears :

Her who ftill weeps with fpungy eyes,

And her who is dry cork, and never cries. Donne.

To utter an inarticulate voice, as an animal.' — He giveth
to the beaft his food, and to the young ravens which cry.
Pfal/ncxlvn. 9. — The beafts of the field cry alfo unto
thee. Joel, i. 20. — To yelp, as a hound on a feent :

He cried upon it at the meereft lofs ;

Trull me, I take him for the better dog. Shakefpeare.

To CRY, v. a. To proclaim publicly fomething loft
or found, in order to its recovery or reftitution :

She feeks, file fighs, but no where fpies'him :

Love is loft, and thus fhe cries him. Cra/kaw.

To CRY down, v. a. To blame; to depreciate ; to de¬
cry. — Men of diflolute lives cry down religion, becaufe
they would not be under the reftraints of it. TillotJon. —
To prohibit. — By all means cry down that unworthy
courle of late times, that they Ihould pay money. Bacon,
—To overbear :

CRY

I’ll to the king,

And from a mouth of honour quite cry down
This Ipfwich fellow’s infolence. Shakefpeare.

To CRY out, v. n. To exclaim ; to feream ; to cla¬
mour. — They make the opprefted to cry ; they cry out
by reafon of the arm of the mighty. Job. — With that
Sufannah cried with a loud voice, and the two elders
cried out again!! her. Suf. xxiv. — To complain loudly. —
We are ready to cry out of an unequal management, and
to blame the divine adminiftration. Atterbury. — To
blame ; to cenfure : with of, againji, upon. — Behold, I
cry out of wrong, but I am not heard. Job, xix. 7. — Tu¬
mult, fedition, and rebellion, are things that the fol¬
lowers of that hypothefis cry out againji. Locke.

Cry out upon the ftars for doing

Til offices, to crofs their wooing. Hudibras.

To declare loud ; to be in labour :

What ! is (he crying out? -

- So faid her woman ; and that her fuff ’ranee made

Each pang a death. Shakefpeare.

To CRY ur ,v.a. To applaud ; to exalt ; to praife — .
Inftead of crying up all things which are brought from
beyond fca, let us advance the native commodities of
our own kingdom. Bacon.

Poets, like monarchs on an eaftern throne,

Confin'd by nothing but their will alone,

Here can cry up, and there as boldly blame,

And, as they pleafe, give infamy or fame. Walfh.
To raife the price by proclamation. — All the effedt that
I conceive was made by crying up the pieces of eight,
was to bring in much more of that fpecies, inftead of
others current here. Temple.

CRY, f [of, Fr. ] Lamentation; fhriek ; feream. — •
And all the firft-born in the land of Egypt ftiall die, and
there ftiall be a great cry throughout all the land. Exodus.
Weeping; mourning; clamour; outcry:

Amazement feizes all ; the general cry
Proclaims Laocoon juftly doom’d to die. Dryden.
Exclamation of triumph or wonder, or any other paflion.
— In popifii countries Lome impoftor cries out, a miracle !
a miracle ! to confirm the deluded vulgar in their er¬
rors ; and fo the cry goes round, without examining into
the cheat. Swift. — Proclamation; the hawkers’ procla¬
mation of wares to be fold in the ftreet : as, the cries of
London. Acclamation; popular favour :

The cry went once for thee,

And ftill it might, and yet it may again. Shakefpeare.

Voice ; utterance ; manner of vocal expreflion. — Sounds
alfo, belides the diftindt cries of birds and beafts, are mo¬
dified by diverfity of notes of different length, put toge¬
ther, which make that complex idea called tune. Locke.
— Importunate call. — Pray not thou for this people, nei¬
ther lift up cry nor prayer for them. Jer. vii. 13. — Yelp-
ing of dogs :

He fcorns the dog, refolves to try
The combat next ; but, if their cry
Invades again his trembling ear,

He ftrait refumes his wonted care. Waller.

Yell ; inarticulate noife. — There ftiall be the noife of a
cry from the fiftigate, and an howling from the fecond,
and a great craftiing from the hills, Ztph. i. 10. — A pack
of dogs :

About her middle round,

A cry of hell-hounds never cealing bark’d. Milton.
CRY'AL, f The heron. Bailey.

CRY'ER. See Crier.

CRYMO'DES,/ among phyficians, a kind of fever
attended witii a Ihivering cold, and inflammation of the
internal parts of the body.

CRYP'SIS, f. [from a hiding or concealing ;

Hie

412 CRY

the fpike of flowers being concealed within the (heath of
the leaf.] In botany, a genus of the clafs diandria, or¬
der digynia, and natural order of grades. The generic
characters are — Calyx : glume one-flowered, two-
valved; valves oblong-lanceolate, keeled, awnlefs;
outer fmaller. Corolla : glume two-valved ; valves
lanceolate-oblong, awnlefs; inner longer than the ca¬
lyx, outer fliorter than the calyx. Stamina: filaments
two, capillary longer than the corolla. Antherae ob¬
long, cordate, incumbent. Piftillum : germ fuperior,
oblong ; fiyles two, capillary (horter than the ftamens ;
fligmas hairy. Pericarpium : none ; corolla inclofing
the feed. Seed : fingle, fubcolumnar. — EJfential C/ia-
raScr. Calyx, glume two-valved, one-flowered ; co¬
rolla, glume two-valved, awnlefs.

But one fpecies, crypfis aculeata, or prickly crypfis,
and two varieties, viz. fchcenus aculeatus, (Linn.,) and
phleum fchoenoides, (Jacqu.) Root annual. Culms
many diifufed, four inches high, branching, covered
with the (heaths of the leaves, which are i'mooth ex¬
cept at the edge; the upper ones gradually broader.
Spike fubglobular, almoft faftigiate, with the flowers
almoft fcffile in the bofom of the involucre ; which is
three-leaved, and a little longer than the (pike. Or,
as Gaertner exprefles it, the flowers are in a head, co¬
vered by two or three leaves, which are ventricofe at
the bale, and ferve it for an involucre. The flowers
fometimes have three ftamens. The common recepta¬
cle is conical and tubercled, covered all over with flo¬
rets. Seed free, without any groove, loofely fur-
rounded by the calyx and corolla, which are both per¬
manent ; it is fomewhat of an elliptic form, compref-
fedly lenticular, pale, but where the fcutellum is,
brown or chefnut-coloured, frnooth but not fliining.
The fcutellum is linear-lanceolate, nearly the fame
length with the feed, and placed at one edge of it.
The embryo is long, fubulate, and yellowilh. This
grafs was fucceflively named fchcenus, phleum, and
anthoxanthum, by Linnaeus. It differs abundantly
from the firft in its fcutellate embryo : from the fe-
cond both in the form and fituation of the calyx and
fcutellum or efcutcheon : from the third, in its want
of the awned ne£tary, and in its whole habit. It is
therefore of a diftindt genus. Gaertner thinks it
might poflibly have been known to Pliny under the
name of tragos ; hence and from its bearing fome fimi-
litude to kali, which is by fome called tragos, he names
it antitragus. This grafs is a native of the fouth of
Europe and Siberia. It is common alfo in Barbary.
Monf. Thouin introduced it at Kew in 1783. It flowers
in Auguft.

. CRYPSOR'CHIS, /. [from y.gvrla, to conceal, and
a tefticle.] A difeafe of the tefticles, whereby
•they are retained in the belly, and not fallen into the
ferotum. Turton.

CRYP'TA, [from v.gvTrlo?, hidden.] a fubterraneous
cell or vault, for the interment of particular families or
perfons. Vitruvius ufes the word crypta for a part of a
building, anfwering nearly to our cellar ; Juvenal for a
cloaca. Hence crypto porticus , a fubterraneous place,
arched or vaulted, ufed as an under work or paffage in
old walls. The fame is alfo ufed for the decoration at
ahe entry of a grotto.

CRYP'TIC, or Cryp'tical, adj. rcrypticus, Lat. of
*§t)w]i>tos,Gr. ] Hidden ; fecret ; occult ; private ; unknown ;
not divulged. — Speakers, whofe chief bufinefs is to
amufe or. delight, do not confine themfelves to any
natural order, but in a cryptical or hidden method adapt
every thing to their ends. Watts.

CRYPTICALLY, adv. [from cryptical.-] Occultly,
fecretly : perhaps, in the following example, the au¬
thor might have written critically. — We take the word
acid in a familiar fenfe, without cryptically diftinguilhing
it from thole fapors that are a-kin to it. Boyle.

CRYPTOCE'PHALUS,y; [from xqvmu, to hide, and

C R Y

» uipaXo', Gr. the head.] In entomology, agenus ofinfedts
belonging to the order coleoptera ; the characters of which
are thefe : antennae filiform : feelers four : thorax mar¬
gined : (hells or wing-cafes, immarginate : body fome¬
what cylindrical. This genus has been lately eredted
out of feveral of the coleoptera tribes, but principally
from the chryfomelae of the twelfth edition of Lin¬
naeus : confiding of all fuch as have the head, as it
were, drawn within the thorax. Gmelin enumerates
no lefs than two hundred and ninety-nine fpecies of
this conformation, fome or other of which inhabit al¬
moft every part of the world. Upwards of twenty fpe¬
cies are found in England ; one of which, named cryp.
tocephalus afparagi, is feen to feed in the fummer fealon,
upon our afparagus plants. This inledt, with the gi.
ganUus, which is the largeft yet known of the genus, are
reprefented, among feveral others, in the copper-plate
engraving.

CRYP rOGA'MIA, 0? and •yasjuoj, concealed
nuptials.] In botany, the name of the twenty-fourth
clafs in the Linnaean Artificial Syftem, comprehending
the vegetables whofe fructification is concealed, or at
lead: too minute to be obferved by the naked eye. It
is divided into four orders. 1. Filices or ferns. 2.
Mufci or modes. 3. Algae or flags. 4. Fungi. See
the article Botany, vol. iii. p. 259, 279.

CRYPTO'GR APHY, /. [of xg««ri«, and ygcctpu, Gr.
writing.] The art of fecret writing, or writing in cy¬
phers ; fecret characters ; cyphers.

CRYPTO'LOGY, f. [of and Xoy®^, Gr. ]

Speaking or difeourfing occultly ; enigmatical language.

CRYPTOPOR'TICUS,/. [of y.piBu, Gr. to hide, and
porticus, Lat. porch, &c.] A fecret walk or vault un¬
der ground, or in fome low place ; a gallery clofed on
all parts to be cool in fummer ; a grot, a cloifter, &c.

CRYPTOR'CHIS, f. [from zjwra, to hide, and
opj^K, a tefticle.] A difeafe in which the tefticles are
withdrawn into the abdomen. AJIi.

CRYPTOS'TOMUM, /. [from y.(vn\u, to conceal,
and alopci, the mouth : becaufe the mouth or opening
of the corolla is concealed by the nedtary.] In botany, a
genus of the clafs pentandria, order monogynia. The
generic characters are — Calyx : perianth one-leafed, fun¬
nel-form, ventricofe at the bafe, coloured, with a five-
cleft border; fegments lanceolate, unequal. Corolla:
one-pctalled, funnel-form ; tube very .(hort, inferted
into the throat of the calyx ; border five-cleft ; feg¬
ments lanceolate, acute, unequal, converging ; neCtary
fattened to the bafe of the corolla, broad, arched, clos¬
ing the mouth of the corolla, five-toothed. Stamina :
filaments none ; antherae five, each inferted below each
toothlet of the neCtary. Piftillum : germ roundifh, in
the bottom of the calyx ; ftyle cylindric, the length of
the calyx ; ftigma capitate. Pericarpium : berry glo¬
bular, three-celled. Seeds : folitary, ovate, acute,
marked with a large hilum or fear. — EJfential CkaraBer.
Calyx, ventricofe, five-cleft : tube of the corolla in¬
ferted into the throat of the calyx, border five-cleft ;
nectary, five-toothed, clofing the mouth of the corolla ;
berry ; feeds fcarred. *»

Only one fpecies, the Cryptoftomum Gujanenfe, or
Guiana cryptoftomum. It is a kind of (preading ftirub,
which grows in the ifle of Cayenne and in Guiana. Its
native name is aimoutabu. The root of this fhrub puts
forth feveral twiggy and branching (terns, of the length
of five or fix feet or more. By means of thefe twigs
and branches- it forms bullies, more or lefs thick.
Thefe branches are garnilhed with alternate, nearly fef-
file, frnooth, green, entire, oval leaves, terminating in
a point. The flowers are produced in little clutters
from the bofoms of the leaves. They exhale an odour
much refembling that of the fyringa. The ovary be¬
comes a three-celled yellow berry, each cell containing
a kind of almond, of an agreeable fubftance, and of a
gelatinous nature, and which the Creoles are fond of.

CRYSTAL.

CRY

CRYS'TAL, f. Icryjlallus , Lat. from y.?vo(, cold, and
to contract.] A hard, pellucid, concrete body, of
fome regular geometrical figure, colourlefs, and of lin¬
gular tranfparency. T his is the common acceptation of
the word ; but it is now ufed in a more enlarged fenfe, in
chemiftry and mineralogy, to denote thofe portions of
bodies which have alTumed a fymmetrical form at the
time of acquiring the folid (late, fuch as cryftals of
falts, of metals, of earths, and of every other fub-
ftance that pofleffes a confiderable degree of fimplicity
in its compolition, whether diaphanous or opaque. For
the forms of an infinite number of cryftals, fee the articles
Chemistry, Crystallography, and Mineralogy.

CRYS'TAL, Fatfitious. A very fine tranfparent
glafs, made in imitation of precious (tones, fometimes
called cryftals, but more ulually paftes. Opticians dif-
tinguilh the denfe white glafs, which contains much
calx of lead, by the name of cryjlal glafs, and fre¬
quently by that of white flint.

CRYS'TAL, Mineral. In ancient difpenfatories there
is a formula for making a fait under this name, by fu fl¬
ing nitre, projecting a little fulphur thereon, and after¬
wards calling it into cakes. It is not neceflary to give
any detail of the, imaginary advantages fuppofed to be
obtained by treating nitre in this manner. The cryftal
mineral will vary according to the management. Part
of the nitrous acid may be decompofed by the heat,
and part will be decompofed by the detonation. The
fulphur will be acidified, and will . combine with the
portion of difengaged alkali. The cryftal mineral will
therefore confift of nitre contaminated with a fmall
quantity of vitriolated tartar, and is not worth the
trouble of making, becaufe pure nitre will anfwer
every medical purpofe to which this has been ufually
applied.

CRYS'TAL, Rock. In mineralogy, the pureft fpe-
cimen of filiceous earth. This is either colourlefs and
cryftallized in hexagonal pyramids, and then called
mountain cryftal, or in various other forms. The moft
violent heat of a furnace has not been found to dimi-
nilli the weight or hardnefs of rock cryftal ; but pro-
fefior Errhmann fufed it by flame, urged with a ftream
of vital air. The formation of rock cryftal has much
engaged the attention of chemifts. There feerns to be
little doubt that this earth is fufpended in water, moft
pirobably by a true folution, and afterwards depofited
in the fame manner as other foluble bodies are : the
only peculiarity appears to be, that fo very large a
quantity of the water is required to fufpend a lmall
quantity of the earth, that this laft has eluded the at¬
tention of philofophers. The effeCts of water in the
extenfive operations of nature, relative to this earth, are
very confiderable. The vaft bafin chiefly compofed of
filiceous materials depofited by the water of the pro¬
digious fountain of Geyler, in Iceland, defcribed by
Vontroil, affords a proof that hot water fufpends fili¬
ceous earth ; and points out a feries of experiments to
be made with Papin’s digeftor, though not yet under¬
taken by any one. And the obfervations of Mr. Genf-
fane, quoted by Chaptal in his Elements of Chemiftry,
with others of the profeffor himfelf, prove that rock
cryftal is formed in a way not at all differing from that
of calcareous fpar. Mr. Genffane (hews that a quartzofe
gurh is formed by fimple tranfudation upon ferruginous
rocks; and the fame naturalift has taken notice that when
the gurh is worn and depofited by w'ater, rock cryftals
are formed. The waters which work their way through
the quartzofe rocks of the mine of Chamillat, near Planche
les Mines in Tranche Compte, form quartzofe ftalaCtites,
to the roof of the works, and even upon wood. The
extremities of thefe ftalaCtites, which have not affumed
a folid confidence, are of a granulated and cryftalline
fubftance, eafily crufhed between the fingers. In thefe
cavities, called craques by the miners, a fluid gurh is
often found, and (till oftener cryftals ready formed.
Chaptal obferved at Saint Sauveur, in the work of La-
Vol. V. No. 283,

CRY - 413

boiftiere, near Bramebiaou, feveral incruftations ot
gurh on the fide of the gallery ; and thefe fpreading in¬
cruftations were terminated by well-formed cryftaiS,
wherever the wall overhung, or deviated from the per¬
pendicular. This gurh, when handled, and minutely
examined, had no other appearance than that of a fili¬
ceous pafte of confiderable purity.

Bergman obtained cryftals refembling. rock cryftal,
but not fo hard, by difiolving filiceous earth in the acid
of fpar, and leaving it to fpontaneous evaporation.
Chaptal obferved a faCt of the fame nature. Mr.
Achard obtained a cryftal as hard and as tranfparent as
rock cryftal by diffolving the earth of alum in water
impregnated with fixed air, the fluid filtrating very
(lowly through the bottom of a porous veffel of baked
clay. M. de Morveau, having inclofed rock cryftals
with a bar of iron in a bottle filled with gafeous water,
perceived a vitreous point fixed to the iron, which he
fuppofed to be a rock cryftal formed by this operation ;
fo that he confiders iron as a neceflary intermedium to
enable the carbonic acid to diffolve quartz. Rock cryf¬
tal, though the fofteft among tranfparent (tones, is
harder than moft of the opake (tones, and much harder
than glafs.

CRYS'TAL, adj. Confiding of cryftal :

Then, Jupiter, thou king of gods,

Thy cryjlal window ope, look out. Skakcfpearer

Bright ; clear ; tranfparent ; lucid ; pellucid :

In groves we live, and lie on molly beds,

By cryjlal dreams that murmur through the meads.

Dryden .

CRYS'TALLTNE, adj. \_cryjlallinns , Lat.] Confiding
of cryftal. — Mount eagle to my palace cryjlalline. Skahe-
Jpearc.' — We provided ourfelves with Come fmall re¬
ceivers, blown of cryjlalline glafs. Boyle. — Bright ; clear
pellucid ; tranfparent.

He on the wings of cherub rode fublime

On the cryjlalline (ky, in faphir thron’d

Illuftrious far and wide. Milton.

CRYS'TALLINE Humour, in anatomy, a thick com¬
pact tranfparent matter, in form of a flattifh convex
lens, placed in the middle of the eye, and ferving to
make that refraction of the rays of light which is necef-
fary to have them meet in the retina, and form an
image there, by which vifion may be performed. See
Anatomy, vol. i. p. 397.

CRYS'TALLINE Heavens, in the old aftronomy, two
orbs, imagined to lie between the primum mobile and
the firmament, in the Ptolomaic fyftem, which luppof-
ed the heavens folid, and only fufceptible of a (ingle
motion. King Alphonfus of Arragon, it is (aid, intro¬
duced the cryftallines, to explain what they called the
motion of trepidation, or titubation. The firft cryftalline,.
according to Regiomontanus, & c. ferves to"account for
the flow motion of the fixed (tars ; by which they ad¬
vance a degree in about feventy years, from weft to eaft ;
which occafions a precefiion of the equinox. The fe-
corid ferves to account for the motion of libration, or
trepidation; by which the celeftial fphere librates from
one pole towards the other, caufing a difference in the
fun’s greateft declination.

CRYSTALLIZATION,/ [from cryjlallize .] Con¬
gelation into cryftals ; the att or operation by which
cryftals are formed. Such a combination of faline par¬
ticles as refembles the form of a cryftal, varioufly modi¬
fied, according to the nature and texture of the falts.
The method is by dilfolving any faline body in water,
and filtering it, to evaporate, till a film appear at the
top, and then let it (land to (hoot ; and this it does by
that attractive force which is in all bodies, and parti¬
cularly in fait, by reafon of its folidity : v/hereby, when
the menftruumor fluid, in which fuch particles flow, is-
(ated enough or evaporated, fo that the faline panicles
are within each other’s attractive powers, they draw onc^
5 N another

414 C11Y

another more than they are drawn by the fluid, then
will they run into cry dais. And this is peculiar to
thofe, that, let them be ever fo much divided and re¬
duced into minute articles, yet, when they are formed
into cryftals, they each of them realTu me their proper
fliapes ; fo that one might as ealily dived them of their
faltnefs, as of their figure. This being an immutable
and perpetual law, by knowing the figure of the cryf¬
tals, we may underltand what the texture of the par¬
ticles ought to be, which can form thofe crydals ; and,
on the other hand, by knowing the texture of the par¬
ticles, may be determined the figure of the cryftals.
Quincy. — The mafs formed by congelation or concretion.

. — All natural metallic and mineral cryjlallizations were
effected by the water, which firft brought the particles,
whereof each confifts, out from amongft the matter of
the ftrata. Woodward.

To CRYS'TALLIZE, v. a. [from cryjlal.~\ To caufe,
to congeal, or concrete in cryftals. — If you dilfolve cop¬
per in aqua forth or fpirit of nitre, you may, by cryf-
tallizing the folution, obtain a goodly blue. Boyle.

To CRYS'TALLIZE, v. n. To coagulate, congeal,
concrete, or ffioot into cryftals.' — Recent urine will
ciyjlallize by infpiflation, and afford a fait neither acid
nor alkaline. Arbuthnot.

CRYSTALLOGRAPHY, /. [from y.pvrccMoe, of
5tgt>o;, cold, and ctteAAw, to contract or freeze; and ;\oyo,-,
a dodtrine or difcourfe. ] That fcience which inveliigates
the principles of cryftallization, or the a£t by which un¬
organized bodies affume fpecific forms. Hence, as cryf¬
tallization is nothing elfe than the conftant arrangement
of the particles of matter into fome given form, fo it is
evident that before this operation can take plqce, the
particles of the body to be cryftallized mult be at fome
diftance from each other, and that they mutt be at liberty
to obey the laws of attraction. They may be put into
this fituation by three methods, folution, fufpenfion,
and fufion.

1. Solution is the common method of cryftallizing
falts. They are diftolved in water : the water is flowly
evaporated, the faline particles gradually approach each
other, combine together, and form fmall cryftals, which
become conftantly larger by the addition of other parti¬
cles, till at luft they fall by their gravity to the bottom
of the veffel. It ought to be remarked, however, that
there are two kinds of folution, each of which prefents
different phenomena of cryftallization. Some falts dif-
folve in very fmall proportions in cold water, but are
very foluble in hot water ; that is to fay, water at the
common temperature has little effect upon them, but
water combined with caloric difftdves them readily.
When hot water faturated with any of thefe falts cools,
•it becomes incapable of holding them in folution : the
confequence of which is, that the faline particles gradu¬
ally approach each other and cryftallize. Sulphat of
foda is a fait of this kind. To cryftallize fuch falts no¬
thing more is neceflary than to faturate hot water with
them, and fet it by to cool. But were we to attempt to
cryftallize them by evaporating the hot water, we fhould
not fucceed; nothing would be procured but a fhapelefs
mafs. Many of the falts which follow this law of cryf¬
tallization combine with a great deal of water ; or, which
is the fame thing, many cryftals formed in this manner
contain a great deal of water of cryftallization.

2. It appears, too, that fome fubftances are capable
of afluming a cryftalline form merely by having their
particles fufpended in water, without any regular folu¬
tion ; at lead it is not eafy, on any other fuppofition,
to explain the cryftallizations of carbonat of lime fome-
times depoftted by waters that run over quantities of
that mineral.

3. There are many fubftances, however, neither folu-
ble in water, nor capable of being fo minutely divided
as to continue long fufpended in that fluid ; and which,
notwithftanding, are capable of airuming a cryftalline
It) rm. This is the cafe with the metals, with glafs, and

CRY

feveral other bodies. The method employed to cryftal¬
lize them is fufion , which is a folution by means of calo¬
ric. By this method the particles are feparated from
one another; and, if the cooling goes on gradually,
they are at liberty to arrange themfelves in regular
cryftals.

The phenomena of cryftallization feem to have at-
trafted but little of the attention of the ancient phi-
lofopiiers. Their theory indeed, that the elements of
bodies poflefs certain regular geometrical figures, may
have been fuggefted by thefe phenomena ; but we are
ignorant of their having made any regular attempt to
explain them. The fchoolmen afcribed the regular fi¬
gure of cryftals to their fubftantial forms, without giving
themfelves much trouble about explaining the meaning
of the term. This notion was attacked by Boyle; who
proved, that cryftals were formed by the mere aggre¬
gation of particles. But it ftill remained to explain,
why that aggregation took place ? and why the parti¬
cles united in fuch a manner as to form regular figures ?
Thefe queftions were anfwered by Newton. According
to him, the aggregation is produced by the attraftion
which he had proved to exift between the particles of
all bodies, and which acts as foon as thefe particles are
brought within a certain diftance of each other by the
evaporation of the liquid in which they are diffolved.
The regularity of their figures lie explained by fuppo-
fing, that while in a ftate of folution they were arranged
in the liquid in regular rank and file ; the confequence
of which, as they are adted upon by a power which at
equal diftances is equal, at unequal diftanccs unequal,
will be cryftals of determinate figures. This explana¬
tion, which is worthy of Newton, is now univerfally ad¬
mitted as the true one ; but (till, there remain various
phenomena relating to cryftallization which it is no eafy
matter to explain.

It has been obferved, that thofe falts which cryftallize
upon cooling, do not affume a cryftalline form fo readily
if they are allowed to cool in clofe velfels. If a fatura.
ted folution of fulphat of foda, for inftance, in hot wa¬
ter be put into a phial, corked up clofely, and allowed
to cool without being moved; no cryftals are formed at
all ; but the moment theglals is opened, the fait cryftal-
lizes with fuch rapidity that the whole of the folution
in a manner becomes folid. This phenomenon has been
explained by fuppofing, that there is an affinity between
the fait and caloric, and that while the caloric continues
combined with it the fait does not cryftallize; that the
caloric does not leave the fait fo readily when external
air is not admitted, as glafs receives it very flowly and
parts with it very flowly. In fliort, the atmofpherical
air feems to be the agent employed to carry otf the calo¬
ric ; a talk for which it is remarkably well fitted, on
account of the change of denfity which it undergoes by
every addition of caloric. This is confirmed by the
quantity of caloric which always makes its appearance
during thefe fudden cryftallizations. This explanation
might be put to the teft of experiment, by putting two
folutions of fulphat of foda in hot water in two fimilar
velfels; one of glafs, the other of metal, and both clofed
in the fame manner. If the fait contained in the metal¬
lic veflel cryftallized, which ought to be the cafe on
account of the great conducting power of metals, while
that in the glafs veflel remained liquid, this wTould be a
confirmation of the theory, amounting almoft to demon-
ftration. On the contrary, if both folutions remained
liquid, it would be a proof that the phenomenon was
ftill incompletely underftood.

If the regular form of cryftals depends upon the ag¬
gregation of particles, and if during all cryftallizations
this aggregation goes on in the fame manner, why have
not all cryftals the fame form ? Some have afcribed thefe
differences to a certain polarity which the particles of
bodies are fuppofed to poflefs, and which difpofes each
kind of particles to arrange themfelves according to a
certain law. Sir Ifaac Newton appears rather to have

afcribed.

CRYSTALLOGRAPHY.

415

stfcribed it to the forms of the particles themfelves; and
this Teems to be the real folution of the problem. For,
fuppofing that all particles have the fame form, they
muft of courfe pofiefs the fame polarity; and therefore
every cryftal muft have the fame form. It is impoftible,
then, to account for the different forms of cryftals, with¬
out fuppofing that the particles which compofe them
have alfo different forms. And if the particles of bodies
have different forms, their regular aggregation muft pro¬
duce cryftals of various ftiapes ; and therefore their po¬
larity, which is merely a fuppofition founded on this
difference in the appearance of cryftals, cannot be ad¬
mitted. Suppofe, for inftance, that eight cubic parti¬
cles were regularly arranged in water, and that by the
gradual evaporation of the liquid were to approach, and
at laft to combine, it is evident that the cryftal which
they would produce would be a cube. Eight fix-fided
prifms would alfo produce a fix-fided prifm: and eight
tetrahedrons would form a very different figure. But it
will be afked, if the figure of cryftals depends entirely
upon the form of the particles that compofe them, how
comes it that the fame fubftance does not always cryltal-
lize in the fame way, but prefents often fuch a variety of
forms, that it is fcarcely poflible to reckon them > We
anfwer, that thefe various forms are fometimes owing to
variations in the ingredients which compofe the inte¬
grant particles of any particular body. Alum, for in¬
ftance, cryftallizes in octahedrons; but when a quantity
of alumina is added, it cryftallizes in cubes ; and when
there is an excefs of alumina it does not cryftallize at all.
If the proportion of alumina varies between that which
produces octahedrons and what produces cubic cryftals,
the cryftals become figures with fourteen (ides; fix of
which are parallel to thofe of the cube, and eight to
thofe of the oCtahedron ; and, according as the propor¬
tions approach nearer to thofe which form cubes or octa¬
hedrons, the cryftals aft time more or lefs of the form of
cubes or octahedrons. What is ftill more, if a cubic
cryftal of alum be put into a folution that would afford
octahedral cryftals,, it paffes into an odtahedron: and, on
the other hand, an octahedral cryftal put into a folution
that would afford cubic cryftals, becomes itfelf a cube.
It is known that cubes of fab-ammoniac and oCtahedraof
marine fait have been found in urine. (See Chemistry,
vol. iv. p. 365.) But whence happens it that marine
fait cryftallizes in oCtahedra, and not in cubes, and that
fal-ammoniac cryftallizes in cubes, and not in oCtahedra?
Fourcroy is of opinion, that thefe forms are owing to
the prefence of uric. This he proves by the following
experiment : Marine fait, or muriat of foda, exceedingly
pure and in perfedt cubes, having nothing in common
with human urine, to which it never belonged, lince it
arofe from fpring-water evaporated, was difl'olved, with
an equal part of cryftallized uric , in five times its weight
of diftilled water. The folution was put into a porce¬
lain capfule, which was covered with paper to prevent
the accefs of foreign bodies, and was left to fpontaneous
evaporation. In a few weeks there were formed octahe¬
dral cryftals exceedingly regular, and of a reddifti brown
colour. Sal-ammoniac, or muriat of ammonia, treated
in the fame manner, cryftallized in cubes, though it
Cryftallizes in general in odlahedra. “ It is a fad then,
fully proved,” fays he, “that uric, diffolved in the fame
water as the two falts above-mentioned, modifies and re¬
veries their natural form by combining with each of
them, and by penetrating the laminae of their cryftals.
To it, therefore, is due the odahedral form affumed by
marine fait, with which human urine has been faturated.”

Another circumftance which contributes much to vary
the form of cryftals, is the different degree of concentra¬
tion to which their folution has been reduced, and the
rapidity or flownefs with which they are formed. For it
is too evident to require illuftration, that when cryftals
are depofited very rapidly they muft obftrud one ano¬
ther,, and mix together fo as very much to obfeure the

natural regularity of their form. But, independent of
thefe accidental circumftances, Mr. Hauy has fhewn that
every particular fpecies of cryftals has a primitive figure,
and that the variations are owing to the different ways in
which the particles arrange themfelves. Of this theory,
which is exceedingly ingenious, and very futisfadlory, wei
ft) all give the following view.

Happening to take up an hexangular prifm of calcare¬
ous fpar, or carbonat of lime, which had been detached
from a group of the fame kind of cryftals, he obferved
that a fmall portion of the cryftal was wanting, and that
the fracture prefented a very frnooth furface. Let abode
fgh, in the Cryftallography Plate I. fig. 1, be the cryftal ;
the fradture lay obliquely as the trapezium psut, and
made an angle of 135°, both with the remainder of the
bafe abespk and with fury, the remainder of the fide
inef. O'oferving that the fegment psut in thus cut off
had for its vertex in, one of the edges of the bafe abenih
of the prifm, he attempted to detach a fimilar fegment
in the part to which the next edge cn belonged, employed
for that purpofe the blade of a knife, directed in the fame
degree of obliquity as the trapezium psut, and affifted
by the ftrokes of a hammer. He could not fucceed : but,
upon making the attempt upon the next edge b c, he de¬
tached another fegment, precifely fimilar to the firft, and
which had for its vertex the edge be. He could produce
no effedt on the next edge ap- but from the next follow¬
ing, ah, he cut a fegment fimilar to the other two. The
fixth edge likewife proved refradtory. He then went to
the other bafe of the prifm defghr, and found, that
the edges which admitted fedtions fimilar to the preced¬
ing ones were not the edges cf, dr, g k, correfponding
with thofe which had been found diviliblc at the oppo-
fite bafe, but the intermediate edges dc, hr, gf. The
trapezium Iqyv reprefe'nts the fedtion of the fegment,
which had kr for its vertex. This fedtion was evidently
parallel to the fedtion p s u t ; and the other four fedtions
were alfo parallel two and two; Thefe fedtions were,
without doubt, the natural joinings of the layers of the
cryftal. And he eafily fucceeded in making others pa¬
rallel to them, without its being poflible for him to di¬
vide the cryftal in any other direction. In this manner
he detached layer after layer, approaching always nearer
and nearer the axis of the prifm, till at laft the bales dif-
appeared altogether, and the prifm was converted into a
folid, O X, fig. 2, terminated by twelve pentagons, pa¬
rallel two and two; of which thofe at the extremities,
that is to fay, ASRIO, IGEDO, BAODC, at one
end.andFKNPQ^MNPXU, ZQPXY, at the other,
were the refults of mechanical divifion, and had their
common vertices O, P, fituated at the center of the
.bafesofthe original prifm. The fix lateral pentagons
RSUXY, ZYRIG, &c. were the remains of the fix
fides of the original prifm.

By continuing fedtions parallel to the former ones, the
lateral pentagons diminifhed in length ; and at laft the
points R, G, coinciding with the points Y, Z, the points
S, R, with the points U, Y, &c. there remained nothing
of the lateral pentagons but the triangles Y I Z, UXY,
&c. fig. 3. By continuing the fame fedtions, thefe tri¬
angles at laft difappeared, and the prifm was converted
into the rhomboid ae, fig. 4. So unexpedted a refult in¬
duced him to make the fame attempt upon more of thefe
cryftals; and he found that all of them could be reduced
to fimilar rhomboids. He found alfo, that the cryftals
of other fubftances could be reduced in the fame man¬
ner to certain primitive forms ; always the fame in the
fame fubftances, but every fubftance having its own pe¬
culiar form. The primitive form of fluat of lime, for
inftance, was an odtahedron; of fulphat of barytes, a
prifm with rhomboidal bales ; of field-fpath, an oblique
angled parallelopiped, but not rhomboidal ; of adamant¬
ine fpar, a rhomboid, fomewhat acute; of blende, a do¬
decahedron, with rhomboidal fides ^ and fo on. Thefe
muft therefore be confidered as the real primitive forms of

the

4 iG CRYSTALLOGRAPHY.

the cryftals ; and the other forms which they often affume ration on the other five fides of the cube, as many fi mi-
may be called fecondary forms. lar pyramids will in the fame manner be formed ; which

The primitive cryftals obtained by the above procefs will envelope the cube on every fide,
may be divided by fedtions parallel to their different fides: It is evident, however, that the fides of thefe pyra-

all the matter which furrounded this primitive cryftal mids will not form continued planes, but that, owing to
may alfo be divided by lections parallel to the fides of the gradual diminution of the laminae of the cubes which
the primitive cryftal. It follows from this, that the parts compofe them, thefe fides will referable the fteps of affair,
detached by means of thefe fedtions are fimilar, and differ We can fuppofe, however, (what muft certainly be the
from one another only in fize, which diminifhes in pro- cafe,) that the cubes of which the nucleus is formed are
portion to the length that the divifton is carried. But exceedingly fmall, almoft imperceptible ; that therefore
the divifionof the cryftals into fimilar folids has a term, a vaft number of laminae are required to form the pyra-
beyond which we fhould come to the fmalleft particles of mids, and confequently that the channels which they
the body, which could not be divided without chemical form are imperceptible. Now DCBE, fig. 12, being
decompofition. It is probable, therefore, that the form the pyramid refting upon the face A B C D in fig. 7 ; and
of the integrant particles of a body is the fame with the C B O G, fig. 12, the pyramid applied to the next face
primitive form of its cryftals. Here, then, we have a BCGH, fig. 7, if we confider that every thing is uni¬
method of difcovering the form of the particles of bodies; form from E to O, fig. 12, in the manner in which the
and if this method could be applied to all fubftances what- edges of the lamina cjfuperpnftion (as the abbe Hatty calls
ever, it would enable us to ascertain the affinity of all bo- the laminae which compofe the pyramids) mutually pro¬
dies for each other by accurate calculation. It muft be jedt beyond each other, it will readily be conceived, that
allowed, that feveral objeftions might be made to the the face CEB of the firft pyramid ought to be exadtly
conclufions of Mr. Hauy ; but his theory is, onthe whole, in the fame plane with the face COB of the adjacent
fo plaufible, that it would certainly be worth while to pyramid ; and that therefore the two faces together will'
extend it, and apply it to the calculation of affinities as form one rhomb ECO B. But all the fides of the fix
far as it is fufceptible of the application. If the cryftals pyramids amount to 24 triangles fimilar to C E B ; con-
obtained by the above procefs be the primitive forms, it fequently they will form 12 rhombs, and the figure of
becomes a queftion of home confequence to determine in the whole cryftal will be a dodecahedron, fimilar to that
what manner the fecondary forms are produced. reprefented in fig. 5 and 6.

According to Hauy, all the parts fuperadded to the The cube, before it arrives at the form of the dode-
primitive cryftals, in order to form the fecondary cryftal, cahedron, paffes through a multitude of intermediate
confift of plates, which dec'reafe regularly by the fub- modifications, one of which is reprefented at fig. 13. It
fraction of one or more rows of integrant particles, in may be there feen that the fquares paeo, klqu, mnts, Sec.
Inch a manner, that the number of thefe ranks, and con- correfpond to the fquares AB CD, D C G F, CBHG,
fequently the form of the fecondary cryftal, may be deter- Sec. in fig. 6, and form the iuperior bafes of as many, py-
mined by theory. To explain this, let 11s fuppofe that ramids, incomplete for want of the laminae by which
E P, fig. 5, reprefents a dodecahedron, terminated by they ought to be terminated. The rhombufes E D L C,
equal and fimilar rhombs; that this dodecahedron is a E C O B, See. fig. 5, by a neceffary confequence are re-
fecondary cryftal, the primitive form of which is a cube: duced to fimple hexagons aeC/kJ}, eoBnmC, Sec.
the fituation of this cube in the dodecahedron may be fig. 13, and the furface of the fecond. ry cryftal is corn-
conceived from fig. 6. The fmaller diagonals DC, C G, pofed of twelve of thole hexagons and fix fquares. This
G F, FD, of four fides of the dodecahedron, united is the cafe with the boracic fpar, allowance being made
round the fame folid angle L, form the fquare CDFG. for fonie facets which take the place of the folid angles.
Now there are fix folid angles, compofed of four planes, as will be feen hereafter.

to wit, the angles L, O, E, N, R, P, fig. 5; and, con- If the decreafe of the laminae of fuperpofition took
fequently, by making fedfions through the fmaller dia- place according to a more rapid law; if each lamina had
gonals of the fides that form thefe angles, fix fquares on its circumference two, three, or four, rows of cubes
will be made apparent, which are the fix fides of the pri- lefs than the inferior lamina ; in that cafe, the pyramids
xnitive cube, three of which are reprefented in fig. 6, produced being lower, their adjacent faces would no
CDFG, ABCD, BCGH. longer form- one plane ; and therefore the furface of the

This cube being compofed of cubic integrant particles, fecondary cryftal would confift of twenty-four ifofceles
each of jthe pyramids, LCDFG tor inftance, ‘fig. 6, triangles, all inclined towards each other,
which repofe upon its fides, muft alfo, according to the In this manner Mr. Hauy has (hewn, that a variety of
theory, be compofed of fimilar cubic particles. To make fecondary cryftals are formed, and that their forms vary
this appear, let us fuppofe that A B F G, fig. 7, is a cube by means ot llight variations in the ratio of the decrement „
compofed of 729 fmall cubes : each of its fides will con- To underftand this, we muft again conceive a cubic nu-
f i ft of 81 fquares, being the external fides of as many cu- cleus, the different edges of which are fo many lines of
bic particles, which together conftitute the cube. Upon departure to the fame number of- decrements, taking
ABCD, one of the fides of this cube, let us apply a place at the fame time in two different ways, that is to
fquare lamina, compofed of cubes equal to thofe of which fay, by the fubtradtion of two ranges parallel to the edges
the primitive cryftal confifts, but which has on each fide A B, CD, fig. 7, and of one range parallel to the edges
a row of cubes lefs than the outermoft layer of the pri- AD, B C. Let us fuppofe alfo that each lamina, being
mitive cube. It will of courfe be compofed of 49 cubes, in thicknefs equal only to a fmall cube of the fide A B
7 on each fide; fo that its lower bafe onfg, fig. 8, will and C D, is equal to double the fide of A D and B C„
fall exactly on the fquare marked with the fame letters This difpofition, in regard to the decrements proceeding
in fig. 7. Above this lamina let us apply a fecond hnpu , from the lines DC, B C, fig. 7, is reprefented by fig. 14.
fig. 9, compofed of 25 cubes; it will be fituated exaCtly In this hypothefis it is evident that, on account of the
above the fquare marked with the fame letters in fig. 7. more rapid decreafe in departing from D C or A B, than
Upon this fecond let us apply a third lamina vxyz, fig. 10, in departing from B Cor AD, the faces produced in the
c’onfifting only of 9 cubes ; fo that its bafe (hall reft upon former cafe will be more inclined to the plane ABCD,
the letters vxyz, fig. 7. Laftly, on the middle fquare r while the faces produced in the latter will remain as it
let us place the fmall cube r, fig. ir, which will repre- were behind ; fo that the pyramid will no longer be ter-
lent the laft lamina. It is evident, that by this procefs minated by a fmgle cube E, fig. 12, which, on account
a quadrangular pyramid has been formed upon the face of its extreme minutenefs, appears to be only a point,
A BCD, fig. 7, the bafe of which is this face, and the but by the range of cubes MN ST, fig. 14, which, fup-
vertex the cube r, fig. n. By continuing the fame ope- poling thefe cubes to be almoft infinitely finally will pre-

1 fent

/

C R Y S T ALX OGRAP H Y.

Plate I.

C RTS T A L L

fcnt the appearance of a Ample ridge. _ By a neceflavy
conlequence the pyramid will have for faces two trape¬
ziums, fitch as D M N C, refulting from the firft decre¬
ment ; and two ifofceles triangles, fuch as CN B, which
will be produced by the fecond decrement. Here the
face which correfponds to A B C D, fig. 7, has twenty-
five fquares on each fide, as may be feen in fig'. 14, and
the ftrufture of the pyramid in queftion may be imitated
artificially, by obferving the order and number of the '
cubes reprefented in the fame figure.

Let us" fuppofe, moreover, that, in regard to the la¬
minae of fuperpofition which arife on the face BCGH,
fig. 7, the decrements follow the fame laws, but by crofs
directions ; fo that the more rapid of the two may take
place in proceeding from B C or G H towards the fum-
mit of the pyramid, and the flower in proceeding from
C G or B H towards the fame fummit. The pyramid
refulting front thefe decrements will be placed in a di-
redlion oppofite to that refting on A B C D, and will have
the pofition exhibited in fig. 17, where it is feen that
the edge KL, which terminates the pyramid, inftead of
being parallel to C D like the edge M N, fig. 14 and 15,
is, on the contrary, parallel to B C. We fliall then con¬
ceive what ought to be done in order that the pyramid
which will reft on DC G F, fig. 7, may be turned as re¬
prefented in fig. 16, and may have its terminating edge
PR parallel to C G, fig. 7. We need not notice the py¬
ramids that will reft on the three other faces of the cube,
becaufe it is evident that each of thefe pyramids ought
to-ftund like that which arifes on the oppofite face.

The fides of all the fix pyramids thus formed amount
to twelve trapeziums and twelve triangles. Every tri¬
angle is evidently contiguous and in the fame plane with
a trapezium of the neareft pyramid ; confequently the
fecondary cryftal thus formed confifts of twelve fides,
each of which is a pentagon. Several other examples
have been given by Mr. Hauy; but thefe are fufficient
to fliew in what manner the various fecondary forms of
cryftals are conftrudted, according to the theory of that
ingenious philofopher.

In his refearches on this fubjeft, Mr. Hauy perceived,
that fome cryftals a (Turned fecondary forms which could
not be accounted for by any decrement whatever along
the edges. Thus, for inftance, fome bodies, the primary
form of which is cubic, are fometimes found cryftallized
in regular odtagons. Mr. Hauy explains the formation
of thefe fecondary cryftals, by fuppofing that the decre¬
ment took place parallel, not to the edges, but to the
diagonals of the faces of the primary cubes. In order to
comprehend this, let us fuppofe A B C D, fig. 18, to be
the fur face of a lamina compofed of fmall cubes, the
bafes of which are reprefented by the little fquares in
the figure. It is evident, that the cubes a, b, c, d, e,f,
g , h, i, are in the direction of the diagonal of the fquare
A B C D ; that the row of cubes q, v, k, u, x,y, z, is pa¬
rallel to the diagonal ; as alfo the row n, t, l, m,p, o,r,s\
and that the whole figure might be divided into rows of
fquares, each of which would be parallel either to the
diagonal AC or D B. Now we may conceive that the
laminae of fuperpofition, inftead of decreafing by rows of
cubes parallel to the edges A B, AD, decreafe by rows
parallel to the diagonals.

Let it be propoted to conftruft around the cube A B
G F, fig, 19, confidered as a nucleus, a fecondary foiid,
in which the laminae of fuperpofition fhall decreafe on
all fides by Angle rows of cubes but in a direction paral¬
lel to the diagonals. Let A B C D, fig. 20, the fuperior
bafe of tiie nucleus, be divided into eighty-one fquares,
reprefenting the faces of the fmall cubes of which it is
compofed. Fig. 21, reprefents the fuperior furface of
the firft lamina of fuperpofition; which muft be placed
above A B C D, fig. 20, in fuch a manner that the points
b‘, c', d', fig, 2i, anfwcr to the points a, b, c, d, fig. 20.
Bv this difpofition the fquares A a, B b, C c, D d, fig. 20,
which compofe the four outermoft rows of fquares pa-

Vgl. V- No. 283.

OGRAPIIY.. 41?

rallel to the diagonals AC, B D, remain uncovered. It
is evident alfo, that the borders Q^V, O N, I L, G F,
fig. 21, project by one range beyond the borders A B,
AD, C D, B C, fig. 20, which is neceflary, that the
nucleus may be enveloped towards thefe edges : for, it
this were not the cafe, re-entering angles would be form¬
ed towards the parts A B, B C, C D, D A, ot the cryftal ;
which angles appear to be excluded by the laws which
determine the formation of fimple cryftals ; or, which
comes to the fame thing, no fuch angles are ever cb-
ferved in any cryftal. The foiid muft increafe, then,
in thole parts to which the decrement does noc extend.
But as this decrement is a'one fufficient to determine
the form of the fecondary cryftal, we may fet afide all
the other variations which intervene only in a fubfidiary
manner, except when it is wifhed, as in the prefent cafe,
to conftrudt artificially a foiid reprefentation of a cryftal,
and to exhibit all the details which relate to its ftrufture.

The fuperior face of the fecond lamina will be A/G'
L' K', fig. 22. It muft be placed fo that the points a", l",
c",d“, correfpond to the points a', b',c',d', fig. 21, which
will leave uncovered a fecond row of cubes at each angle,
parallel to the diagonals A C and B D. "1 lie foiid ftill
increafes towards the Tides. The large faces of the la¬
minae of fuperpofition, which in fig. 21, were octagons,
in fig. 22, arrive at that of a fquare; and when they pafs
that term they decreafe on all fides; fo that the next
lamina lias for its fuperior face the fquare B' M' L' S',
fig. 23, lefs by one range in every direction than the pre¬
ceding lamina, fig. 22. This fquare muft be placed lo
that the points e',f, g', h! , fig. 23, correfpond to the
points e,f,g,h, fig. 22. Figures 24, 25, 26, and 27, re-
prefent the four laminae which ought to rife fuccefiively
above the preceding; the manner of placing them being
pointed out by correfponding letters, as wras done with
refpedt to the three firft laminae. The laft lamina z,
fig. 28, is a Tingle cube, which ought to be placed upon
the fquare z, fig. 27.

The laminae of fuperpofition, thus applied upon the
fide A B C D, fig. 20, evidently produce four faces, which
correfpond to the points A, B, C, D, and form a pyra¬
mid. Thefe faces, having been formed by laminae, which
began by increafing, and afterwards decreafed, muft be
quadrilaterals of the figure reprefented in fig. 29, in
which the inferior angle C is the fame point with the
angle C of the nucleus, fig. 19 and 20; and the diagonal
L Q^reprefents L' G' of the lamina A' G' L' K.', fig. 22,
And as the number of laminae compofing the triangle
LCLC, fig. 29, in the Cryftallography Plate II. is much
fmaller than that of the laminae forming the triangle
ZLQ^it is evident that the latter triangle will have a
much greater height than the former.

The furface, then, of the fecondary cryftal thus pro¬
duced, muft evidently confift of twenty-four quadrilate¬
rals, (for pyramids are raifed on the other five Tides ot
the primary cube exactly in the fame manner,) difpofed
three and three around each foiid angle of the nucleus.
But, in confequence-of the decrement by one range, the
three quadrilaterals which belong to each foiid angle, as
C, fig. 18, will be in the fame plane, and will form an
equilateral triangle Z I N, fig. 30. The twenty-four qua¬
drilaterals, then, will produce eight equilateral triangles ;
one of which is reprefented at fig. 31, in fuch a manner
as to fliew, on a fimple view, the afibrtment of the cubes
that concur to form it; and the fecondary foiid will be
a regular odtahedron. Fig. 32, thews this oftahedron in
which the cubic nucleus is inclofed, fo that each of its
foiid angles C, D, F, G, &c. correfponds to the center
of one of the triangles I Z N, I P N, P I S, S I Z, &c. of
the oftahedron. It may be readily feen, that to extract
this nucleus, it would be necetrary to divide the octal) e .
dron in its eight foiid angles, by febtions parallel to the
oppofite edges. For example, the feftion made in the
angle Z ought to be parallel to the edges I S, I N, T N,
T S, and hence will refult a fquare which will itfelf be
5 O fituatccl

418 CRYSTALLOGRAPHY.

fituated parallel to the fuperior bafe A B C D of the
nucleus, and which will be confounded with that bafe
when the fections have made the faces of the octahedron
to difappear entirely. This is the ftrudture of the octa¬
hedral fulphuret of lead and of muriat of foda. Decre¬
ments which take place in this manner have been called
by Mr. Hauy decrements on'the angles.

There are certain cryltals in which the decrements on
the angles do not take place in lines parallel to the dia¬
gonals, but parallel to lines fituated between the diago¬
nals and the edges. This is the cafe when the fubtrac-
tions are made by ranges of double, triple, &c. molec'ulae.
F'g- 33> exhibits an inftance of the fubtradtions in ques¬
tion f and it is feen that tire moleculae which compofe
the range reprefented by that figure are afforted in fuch
a manner as if of two there were formed only one ; fo
that we need only to conceive the cryftal compofed of
parallelopipedons having their bafes equal to the fmall
rectangles abed , edfg, hgil, See. to reduce this cafe un¬
der that of the common decrements on the angles. To
this particular kind of decrement Mr. Hauy has given
the name of intermediate .

In other cryftals the decrements, either on the edges
or on the angles, vary according to laws, the proportion
of which cannot be expreffed but by the fraction | or
It may happen, for example, that each lamina exceeds
the following by two ranges parallel to the edges, and
that it may at the fame time have an altitude triple that
ot a fimple molecule. Fig. 34, reprefents a vertical geo¬
metrical fedtion of one of the kinds of pyramids which
would refult from this decrement ; the etfedt of which
may be readily conceived, by confidering that A B is a
horizontal line taken on the upper bafe of the nucleus,
bazr the fedtion of the firft lamina of fuperpofition,
gfen that of the fecond, See. Thefe decrements Mr.
Hauy Jias called mixed. Both of thefe laft fpecies of de¬
crements occur but rarely ; Mr. Hauy found them only
in certain metallic fubftances.

All the meVamorphbfes to which cryftals are fubjedt-
cd depend, according to Mr. Hauy, on the laws of
ftricture juft explained, and others of the like kind.
Sometimes the decrements take place at the fame time
on all the edges ; as in the dodecahedron having rhom-
bufes for its planes, as before mentioned ; or on all the
angles, as in the odtahedron originating from a cube.
Sometimes they take place only on certain edges or
certain angles. Sometimes there is. an uniformity be¬
tween them ; fo that it is one fingle law by one, two,
three, ranges, &c. which adts on the different edges, or
the different angles. Sometimes the law varies from
one edge to the other, or from one angle to the other ;
and this happens above all when the nucleus has not a
fymmatrical form ; for example, when it is a purallelo-
pipedon, the faces of which differ by their refpedtive
inclinations, or by the meafure of their angles. In
certain -cafes the decrements on the edges concur
with the decrements on the angles to produce the fame
cryftailir.e form. It happens alfo fo me times that the
fame edge, or the fame angle, is fubjedted to fever . 1
laws of decrement that fucceed each other. Tn (Fort,
there are cafes where the fepOndary cryftal has faces pa¬
rallel to thole -of the primitive form, and which com¬
bine with t he. faces produced by the decrements to mo¬
dify the figure of the cryftal. The cryftals ariling from
a fingle/ law of -decrement are called by Mr. Hauy Jim-
piejicondary. forms .; thole which arife from 1'cveral 'fimul-
taneous laws of decrement, he calls compound fecondary
forms.

“‘If arn.idft this diverfity of laws (he obferves), fome-
times inf ttla'ted, • femetimes united by combinations more
or lels complex, the number of the ranges fubtracbed
were- itfelf extremely variable ; for example, were thefe
decrements by twelve, twenty, thirty, or forty ranges,,
or more, as might abfoltuely be pqjlible, the multitude
of tiu forms which might exift in each, kind of mineral

would be immenfe, and exceed what could be imagined.
But the power which effedts the fubtradtions feems to
have a very limited adtion. The fubtradtions, for the
mod part, take place by one or two ranges of molecules.

T have found none which exceeded four ranges, except
in a variety of calcareous fpar, forming part of the col-
ledtion of C. Gillet Laumont, the ftructure of which de¬
pends on a decrement by fix ranges ; fo that if there exift
laws which exceed the decrements by four ranges, there
is reafon to believe that they rarely take place in nature.
Yet, notwithftanding thefe narrow limits by which the
laws of cryftallization are circumfcribed, I have found,
by confining myfelf to two of the limpleft laws, that is
to fay, thofe which produce fubtradtions by one or two
ranges, that calcareous fpar is fufceptible of two thou-
fand and forty-four different forms : a number which
exceeds more than fifty times that of the forms already
known ; and if we admit into the combination decre¬
ments by three and four ranges, calculation will give
8,388,604 pofiible forms in regard to the fame fubftance.
This number may be ftill very much augmented in con-
fequence of decrements either mixed or intermediary.

“ The ftria? remarked on the furface of a multitude
of cryftals afford a new proof in favour of theory, as
they always have diredtions parallel to tire projedting
edges of the laminae of fuperpofition, which mutually
go beyond each other, unlefs they arife from fome par¬
ticular want of regularity. Not that tire inequalities
refulting from the decrements muft be always fenfible, .
fuppoling the form of the cryftals had always that degree
of finiftring of which it is fufceptible ; for, onpaccount of
the extreme nrinutenefs of the molecules, the. fur-face
would appear of a beautiful poliflr, and the ftrire would .
elude our fenfes. There are therefore fecondary cry¬
ftals where they are not at all obferved, while they
are very vifible in other cryftals of the fame nature
and form. In the latter cafe, the adtion of the. caufes
which produce cryftallizatibn not having fully enjoyed
all the conditions neceffary for’perfedting that fo de¬
licate operation of nature, there have been ftarts and in-,
terruptions in their progrefs, fo that, the law of conti¬
nuity not having been exadtly obferved, there have re¬
mained on tire furface of tire, cryftal vacancies. apparent
to our eyes. The fmall deviations are attended with
this advantage, that they point. out the direction accord-,
ing to which the ftria: are arranged inlines on the perfect
forms where they e’fcape our organs, and thus contribute
to unfold to us the real meclranifm of the ftrudture.

“ The fmall vacuities which the edges of the laminae
of fuperpofition leave on the furface of even theYuoft per¬
fect fecondary cryftals, by their, re-entering and falient
angles, thus afford a fatisfadtory folution of the diffi¬
culty a little before mentioned ; which is, that, the frag¬
ments obtained by divifion, the external fides. of which
form part of the faces of the fecondary cryftal, are not
like thofe drawn from the interior part. For this di¬
verfity, which is only apparent, arifes from the fides.
in queftion being compofed ofa multitude of fmall planes,
really inclined to one another, but which, on account
of their fmallnefs, pref'ent the appearance of one plane :
fo that if the divifion could reach its utmoft bounds,
all thefe fragments would be refolved into molecules
fimilar to each other, and to thofe fituated towards the
centre.

“ The fecundity of the laws on which the variations,
of cryftalline forms depend, is not confined to the pro-,
ducing of a multitude of very different forms with the
fame molecules.- It often happens alfo, that molecules
of different figures arrange themielves in fuch a manner:
as gives rife to like polyhedra in different kinds of mi¬
nerals. Thus the dodecahedron with rhombufes for
its planes, which we obtained by -.combir.ing cubic mole¬
cules, exifts in the granite .with a ftrudture Compofed of
fmall tetrahedra, having ifofceles triangular faces ; and
I have found it in fparry Suor (Jluat of lime J, where

there

CRYSTALLOGRAPHY.

Plate JI.

CRYSTALL

diere is alfo an affemblage of tetrahedra, but regular;
that is to fay, the faces of which are equilateral trian¬
gles. Nay more, it is poffible that fimilar molecules may
produce the fame cryftal line form by different laws of
decrement. In fhort, calculation has condudfed me to
another refult, which appeared to me ftill more re¬
markable, which is, that, in confequence of a fimple law of
decrement, there may exifta cryftal which externally has
a perfect refemblance to the nucleus, that is to lay, to
a folid that does not arife from any law of decrement.”

In what has been hitherto laid refpedting the decre¬
ments to which the lamina; of fuperpofition are fub-
jefted, the only view has been to unfold the laws of
flrudture. It has not been meant to afl'ert that, in the
formation of a dodecahedral cryftal, or one of any other
form having a cube for nucleus, the cryftallization has
originally produced that nucleus, fuch as it is extradted
from the dodecahedron, and made it afterwards pafs to
the figure of that dodecahedron, by the fucceflive ap¬
plication of all the laminae of fuperpofition by which it
is covered. On the contrary, it feems proved, that
from the firft the cryftal is a very fmall dodecahedron,
containing a cubical nucleus proportioned to its fmall
fize, and that the cryftal afterwards increafes by de¬
grees without changing its form, by new layers which'
envelop it on all fides, fo that the nucleus increafes
alfo, always preferving the fame relation with the
whole dodecahedron.

This theory fets out from a principal fadl:, on which
it makes all fadts of the fame kind to depend, and
which are only as it were corollaries. This fadt is the
decrement of the laminae fuperadded to the primitive
form ; and it is by bringing back this decrement to
fimple and regular laws, fulceptible of accurate calcu¬
lation, that theory arrives at refults, the truth of which
is proved by the mechanical divilion of cryftals, and by
obfervation of their angles. But there (fill remain new
researches to be made, in order to afcend* a few fteps
farther towards the primitive laws to which the Creator
lias fubjedted cryftallization ; and which are nothing
elfe themfelves than the immediate eifedts of his fu-
preme will. The objedt of one of thele reiearches
would be to explain how thele fmall polyhedra, which
are, as it were, the rudiments of cryftaU of a l'enfible
bulk, reprefent fometimes the primitive form without
'any modification ; fometimes a lecondary form produced
in virtue of a law of decrement ; and to determine the
circumftances which produce decrements on the edges,
and thofe which give rife to decrements on the angles.

Such is the theory by which Mr. Hauy explains the
various cryftalline forms of the fame ful (lance. This
theory, to fay no more of it, is, in point of ingenuity, in¬
ferior to few ; and the mathematical fkiil and induftry
of ics author are entitled to the greateft applaufe. Bur
' what we conlider as the moft important part of that
phil.ofopher’s labours, is the method which they point
out of difeovering the figure of the integrant particles
.of cryftals ; becaule it may pave the way. for calculating
the affinities of bodies, which is certainly a desideratum
in chemiilry. This part of the fubjedt, therefore, de-
ferves to be invelligated with the greateft care.

■ Mr. Hauy found, that the primitive form of all the
cryftals which lie examined may Le reduced to fix ;
i. The parallelopipedon in general, comprehending the
cube, the rhomboid, and all lolids terminated by fix
fides, parallel two and two ; 2. The regular tetrahedron ;
3. The octahedron with triangular fides ; 4. The hex¬
agonal prifin ; 5. Tire dodecahedron bounded by

rhorpbs ; 6. The dodecahedron bounded by ifofceles'
triangles. Were we to fuppofe that tliefe primitive
forms are exactly fimilar to the form of tiie integrant
particles :'wjtuch corn pole them, it would follow, that
the integrant partu !es of all the cryftals hitherto formed
have oniy fix different forms. This fuppolition, how-

4

OGRAPHY. 419

ever, is not probable ; becaufe the fame nucleus has
been difeovered in different fpecies of minerals, and be¬
caufe we can eafily conceive integrant particles of diffe¬
rent forms combining in fuch a manner as to compofe
nuclei of the fame figure, juft as we have feen that dif¬
ferent primitive forms are capable of producing the fame
fecondary form. Still, therefore, in endeavouring to
difeover the integrant particles of bodies, there are dif¬
ficulties to remove, which hitherto, at lead, have been
infurmountable. But the theory of Mr. Hauy may be
cpnfidered as a firft ftep towards the difeovery, and a
Jiep in refearches of fo difficult a nature is of very great
confequence.

Examples of Primitive Forms.

The primitive form is that obtained by feftions made
on all the fimilan parts of the fecondary cryftal ; and
tliefe feftions, continued parallel to themfelves, condudt
to a determination of the form of the integral molecule,
of which the whole cryftal is an affemblage. This re¬
quires certain confiderations that relate to the moft de¬
licate point of the theory, which we lliall now explain.

There is no cryftal from which a nucleus in the form
of a parallelopipedon may not be extracted, if we con¬
fine ourfelves to fix feCtions, parallel two and two. In a
multitude of fubftances this parallelopipedon is the Lift
term of the mechanical divilion, and confequently the
real nucleus. But there are certain minerals where this
parallelopipedon is divilible, as well as the reft of the
cryftal, by farther feCtions made in the different direc¬
tions of the faces ; and there thence neceffarily refults a
new folid, which will be the nucleus, if all the parts of
the fecondary cryftal, fuperadded to this nucleus, are
fimilarly fituated. When the mechanical divilion con¬
ducts to a parallelopipedon, divilible only by fections
parallel to its fix faces, the molecuhe are parallelopipe-
dons fimilar to the nucleus ; but, in all other cafes, their
form differs from that of the nucleus.

Let achsuo, fig. 35, be a cube, having two' of its
folid angles a, s, fituated on the fame vertical line.'
This line will be the axis of the cube ; and the points a
and s will be its fummits. Suppofe this cube to be divi-
fible by leCtions, each of which, fuch as a/m, paffes
through one of t he fummits a , and by two oblique dia¬
gonals ah, an, contiguous to this fummit. This feCtion
will detach the l'olid angle i; and as there are fix folid
angles, fituated laterally, viz. i, h, c, r, 0, n, the fix fec¬
tions will produce an acute rhomboid, the fummits of
which will be confounded with thofe of the cube.
Fig. 36 reprefents this rhomboid exifting in the cube,
in fuch a manner that its fix lateral folid angles, b , d,J,
p, g,j'e, correfpond to the middle of the faces achi ,
ersh, bins, &c. of the cube. But geometry fhews that
each of the angles, at the fummits bag, dsf psf, See.
of the acute rhomboid, are equal to 60", from which it
follows that the lateral angles abf, agf. Si c. are equal
to 120 degrees. Befides, it is proved by theory, that
the cube refults from a decrement which takes place by
a lingle range of fmall rhomboids, fimilar to the acute
rhomboid, on the fix oblique ridges ah, ag, ae, sd, sf,
sp. This decrement produces two faces, one on each
fide of each of thele ridges, which makes in all twelve
faces. But as the two faces, which have the fame ridge
lor their line of departure, are on the fame plane by the
nature of the decrement, the twelve faces. , will be re¬
duced to .fix, which are legumes ; fo that the lecondary
folid is a cube. This refult is analogous to that of the
very obtufe calcareous fpar before-mentioned.

Let us now fuppofe that the cube, fig. 35, admits, in
regard to its fummits a, s , two new diviiioqs fimilar to
the preceding fix, that is to lay, one of which pail'es
through the points c, i, 0, and the other through the
points h, n, r. The firft will, pals alfo through the points
h,g, c, and the fecond through the points d.,f,p , fig. 36

4 20

CRYSTAL!

and 37, of the rhomboid ; from which it follows, that
thefe two divifions will detach each a regular tetrahe¬
dron b, a , g, e, or d, s,f p, fig. 37, fo that the rhomboid
will be found converted into a regular octahedron ej,
fig. 38, which will be the real nucleus of the cube; fince
it is produced by divifions finiilarly made, in regard to
the eight folid angles of the cube. If we fuppofe the fame
cube to be divifible, throughout its whole extent, by
tedious anologous to the preceding, it is clear that each
of the (mail rhomboids of which it is the alfemblage,
will be found, in like manner, fubdivided into an octaT
hicdron, with two regular tetrahedra applied on tire two
oppofite faces of the octahedron.

By taking the odahedron for nucleus, we may con-
ftrud around this nucleus a cube by regular fubtradions
of fmall complete rhomboids. For example, if we fup¬
pofe decrements by a (ingle range of th.ele rhomboids,
having b for their point of departure, and made in a di¬
rection parallel to the inferior edges gf eg, dc, df, ot
the four triangles, which unite to form the folid angle b,
there will refult four faces, which will_be found on a
level, and, like the octahedron with fix folid angles, (i-
rnilar decrements around the other five angles will pro¬
duce twent) faces, which, taken four arid four, will be
equally on a level, which will make, in the whole, fix
diftind faces, (ituated as thofe ot the cube, fig. 33 ; fo
that the refult will be precifely the fame as in the cafe
of the rhomboid confidercd as nucleus.

In whatever manner we proceed to fubdivide either
the cube, the rhombus, or the octahedron, we (hall al¬
ways have folids of two forms, that is to fay, odahedra
and tetrahedra, without ever being able to reduce the
refult of the divition to unity. But the moleculse of a
eryttal being neceflarily fimilar, it appeared to be pro¬
bable that the ftrudure was as it were interlperfed with
a multitude of fmall vacuities, occupied either by the
water of cryftallization, or by fome other fubtlance ; fo
that, if it were poflible to carry the divifion to its limits,
one of the two kinds of folids in queftion would difap-
pear, and the whole cryftal would be found compofed
only of moleculse of the other form.

This idea is the more admiffible, as each odahedron
being enveloped by eight tetrahedra, and each tetrahe¬
dron being equally enveloped by four oCtahedra, which¬
ever of the forms we imagine to be fupprelled, the folids
that remain will join exactly by their edges; fo that, in
this refpeCt, there will be continuity and uniformity
throughout the whole extent of the mafs. The manner
in which each octahedron is enveloped by eight tetrahe¬
dra may be readily conceived, if we take care that in di¬
viding the cube, fig. 35, only by the fix fedions given
by the rhombus, we may depart at pleature from any
two , a,s-, 0, h ; c, n ; i, r; of the eight folid angles, pro¬
vided that thefe two angles be oppofite to each other.
But, if we depart from the angles a, st the rhomboid win
have the pofition thewn fig. 37. On the other hand, if
we depart from the folid angles 0, k , thefe angles will
become the fummits of a new rhomboid, fig. 39, com¬
pofed of the fame octahedron as that of fig. 38, with two
new tetrahedra applied on the faces bdf, tgp, fig. 39,
which were unoccupied on the rhomboid of fig. 37.
Fig. 40 and 41 reprefent, one, the cafe in which the two
tetrahedra repofe on the faces die , fgp , of the odahe-
dron; the other, that in which they would reft on the
faces b fg, dep. It is thence feen, that whatever may be
the two folid angles of the cube alfumed for the points
of departure, we fhall always have the fame odahcdion,
with two tetrahedra contiguous by their fummits to the
two folid angles in queftion ; and as there are eight of
thefe folid angles, the central odahedron will be circum-
fenbed by eight tetrahedra, which will reft on its faces.
The fame efted will take place if we continue the divi¬
fion always parallel to the firft fedions. Each face of
the odaliedron, then, however fmall we may tnppofe
that odahedron to be, adheres to a face of the tetrahe-

OGRAPII Y.

dron, and reciprocally. Each tetrahedron then is enve¬
loped by four odahedra.

Tire ftrudure here explained is that of fparry fiuor.
By dividing a cube of this fubtlance we may, at pleafure,
extrad rhomboids, having the angles formed by their
planes equal to 120° or regular odahedra, or tetrahedra,
equally regular. There are a fmall number of other
fubftances, fiich as rock cryftal, carbonate of lead (fparry
lead), &c. which being mechanically divided beyond the
term at which we Ihould have a rhomboid or parallelo-
pipedon, givealfo parts of various different forms aflorted
together in a manner even more complex than in fparry
fiuor. Ihefe mixed ftrudures necefiarily occafion un¬
certainly refpeding the real figure of the integral mole,
cola.1 which belong to the fubftances in queftion. It has,
however, been obferved, that the tetrahedron is always
one of thofe folids which concur to the formation of
fmall rhomboids or parallelopipedons that would be
drawn front the cryftal by a firft divition. On the other
hand, there are fubftances, which, being divided in all
pofiiblc diredions, refolve themfelves only into tetrahe¬
dra. Of this number are garnet, blend, and tourmaline.

In ftiort, feveral minerals are divifible into right tri¬
angular prifms. Such as the apatite, the primitive ’form
of which is a regular right hexahedral prifm, divifible
parallel to its bates and its planes, from which necefta-
rily refult right prifms with three planes, as may be fees
by infpeding fig. 43, which reprefents one of the bafes
of the hexahedral prifm divided into frnali equilateral
triangles, which are the bafes of fo many moleculse, and
which, being taken two and two, form quadrilateral
prifms with rhombufes for their bafes. By adopting
then the tetrahedron in fuch doubtful cafes, we thould
reduce, in general, all the forms of integral moleculse to
three, remarkable by their fimplicity, viz. the parallelo-
pipedon, the (impleft of all the foiids which have faces pa¬
rallel two and two ; the triangular prifm, the fimpleft of
all prifms; and the tetrahedron, which is the fimpleft of
pyramids. This fimplicity may furnifh a reafon for the pre¬
ference given to the tetrahedron in fparry fiuor, and the
other fubftances here fpoken of. But the eftential objed
is, that the different forms to which the mixed ftructures
in queftion condud, are aflorted in fuch a manner, that
their aflemblage is equivalent to afum of fmall parallelo¬
pipedons, as we have feen to be the cafe in regard to
fparry fiuor; and that the laminae of fuperpofition, ap¬
plied on the nucleus, decreafe by fubtradions of one or
more ranges of thefe parallelopipedons ; fo that the bafts
of the theory exifts independently of the choice which
might be made of any of the forms obtained by the me¬
chanical divifion.

By the help of this refult, the decrements to which
cryftals are fubjed, whatever be their primitive forms,
are found brought back to thofe which take place in
fubftances where this form, as well as that of the mole-
culae, are indivifible parallelopipedons ; and theory lias
the advantage of being able to generalize its objed, by
conneding with one fad that multitude of fads which
by their diverfity feem to be little fufceptible of con¬
curring in a common point. What has been here faid
will be better illuftrated by a few examples of the man¬
ner in which we may reduce to the theory of the paral-
lelopipedon that of the forms different from that folid.

Crystals, the Molecules of which are Tetrahedra,
with Isosceles Triangular Faces,

Garnet, i. Primitive garnet, fig. 43, Grenat a douze
faces, Daubenton Tab. Miner, edir. 1792, p. 5. Grenat do -
decaedre a plans rhombes , De 1’Ifle Cryjlallographie , tom, ii.
p. 322, var. 1 . — Geometrical Character, Refpedive inclina¬
tion of any two of the faces of the dodecahedron 120°.
Angles of the rhombus CLGH, C or G = 109° 28' 16":
L or H sz 78° 31' 44".

Though garnets of the primitive form be in general
vitreous on the fradures, there are perceived on them,

however,

CRYSTALI

however, laminae fituated parallel to the rhombufes
which compol'e their furface. Let us fuppofe the dode¬
cahedron divided in the direction of its laminae, and,
for the greater fnnplicity, let us make the feclions pafs
- through the center. One of thefe feclions, viz. that
which will be parallel to the two rhombufes DLFN,
BHOR, will concur with a hexagon which would pafs
through the points E, C, G, P, I, A, by making the tour
of the cryflal. A fecond feiftion parallel to the two
rhombufes G L F P, BEAR, will coincide with ano¬
ther hexagon (hewn by the points D, C, H, O, I, N. If
the divifion be continued parallel to the other eight
rhombufes, taken two and two, we (hall find that the
planes of the fefiiions will be confounded with four new
hexagons analogous to the preceding. But by refuming'
all thefe hexagons, it is feen that their (ides correfpond,
feme of them with the fmall diagonals of tire rhombufes
of the dodecahedron, viz. thofe which would be drawn
from C to G, from A to I, from C to B, &c. and others
would correfoond with the different ridges EC, GP,
PI, EA, & c.

The planes then of the fefiiions, palling through the
fides and through the fmall diagonals of the twelve rhom¬
bufes, will fubdivide the whole furface into twenty-four
ifofceles triangles, which will be the halves of thefe
rhombufes. And iince the planes of the fefiiions pafs
alfo through the center of the cryflal, they will detach
twenty-four pyramids with three faces, the bafes of
which, if we ehoofe, will be the external triangles that
make a part of the furface of the dodecahedron, and of
which the fummits will be united in the center. More¬
over, if we take, for example, the fix tetrahedra which
Irave for external faces the halves of the three rhombufes
CEDL, CLGH, CEB H, thefe fix tetrahedra will form
a rhomboid reprefer.ted by fig, 44; and in which the
three inferior rhombufes DLGS, GHBS, DEBS, re-
fult from three divifions which pafs, one through the
hexagon D L G O R A, fig. 43 ; the fecond through the
hexagon G H B A N F, and the third through the hexa¬
gon BE D F P O. Fig. 44 reprefents alfo the two tetra¬
hedra, the bafes of which make part of the rhombus
C 1, G H. One of thefe is marked by the letters L, C,
G, S, and the other by the letters H, C, G, S. By ap¬
plying what has been laid to the other nine rhombufes,
which are united three and three around the points F,
A , H, fig. 44, we fhall have three new rhomboids ; front
which it follows, that the twenty-four tetrahedra, con-
lidered fix and fix, form four rhomboids ; fo that the do¬
decahedron may be conceived as being itfelf immediately
coinpofed of thefe four rhomboids, and in the lad analy-
fis of twenty-four tetrahedra. The dodecahedron having
-eight fclid angles, each formed by three planes, we
might have confidered them as being the alfemblage of
the four rhomboids, which would have for exterior fum¬
mits the four angles G, B, D, A; from which it refults
that any one of the faces, fuch as C L G O, is common
to two rhomboids, one of which would have its fummit
in C, and the other in G, and which would thernfelves
have a common part in the interior of the cryflal.

It may be farther remarked, that a line G S, fig. 44,
drawn from any one, G, fig. 43, of the folid angles com-
ofed of three planes, as far as the center of the dodeca-
edron, is, at the fame time, the axis of the rhomboid,
which would have its fummit in G, and one of the edges
of that which would have its fummit in C, fig. 43 and 44.
The compofing rhomboids then have this property, that
their axis is equal to the fide of the rhombus. With a
little attention it will be eafily feen, that in each tetra¬
hedron, fuch as C L G S, fig. 44, all the faces are equal
and fimilar ifofceles triangles. If we fhould continue the
divifion ot the dodecahedron by fefiiions palling between
thofe which we have fuppofed to be directed towards
the center, and which fhould be parallel to them, we
fhould obtain tetrahedra always fmaller, and arranged
311 fuch a manner, that, taking them in groupes of fix,

Vol. V. No. 284. 6 r ?

< O G R A P H Y. 441

they would form rhomboids of a bulk proportioned to
their own.

The tetrahedra, winch would be the term of the divi¬
fion, were it pofiible for us to reach, it, ought to be .con¬
fidered as the real mo! ecu (as of the garnet. But we fhall
fee, that, in the paifage to the fecondary forms, the la¬
minae of fuperpofition, which envelop the nucleus, really
decreafe by ranges of fmall rhomboids, each of which is
the affemblage of fix of thefe tetrahedra. The fiiiphure
of zinc or blend has the fame ftruclure as the garnet.

2. Trapezoidal Garnet, fig. 45. Grenataz^faccs,
Daub. Grenat a z\facettes, trcipezoidales, De l’lfle. — Geo¬
metrical Charadler. Refpefitive inclination of the trape¬
zoids united three and three around the fame folid angle
D, C, G, &c. 146° 26' 33";. of the trapezoids united four
and four around the fame folid angle u, x, r, &c. i3i°48'
36". Angles of any one of the trapezoids m D u L, L~
78° 27' 46" •, D 2=: 1 1 7° 2' 8" ; m or u — 82° 15' 3". The
value of the angle L is the fame as that of the acute angle
of the nucleus of calcareous fpar.

This variety refults from a feries of lamina: decreafing
at the four edges, on all the faces of the primitive dode¬
cahedron. For the more fnnplicity, let us firft confider
the effe'fil of this decrement in regard to the rhombus
C L G H, fig. 43. We have juft feen that this rhombus
was fuppofed to belong in common to two rhomboids,
which fhould have for fummits, one, the point C, and
the other, the point G. Let us fuppofe that the laminae
applied on this rhombus decreafe’ towards their four
edges by fubtrafilions of a fingle range of fmall rhom¬
boids, in fuch a manner that, in regard to the two edges
C L, C H, circumflances are the fame as if the rhombus
belonged to the rhomboid which has its fummit in C ;
and that, in regard ter the other two edges G L, G H,
the effefil is the fame as if the rhombus belonged to the
rhomboid having its fummit in G. This difpofition is
admiflible here in confequence of the particular ftruclure
of the dodecahedron, which permits us to obtain fmall
rhomboids, feme of which have their faces parallel to
the faces of that with its fummit in C, and the reft to
that having its fummit in G.

The refults of the four decrements being thus per¬
fectly fimilar to each other, the laminae of fuperpofition,
applied on the rhombus CLGH, and on each of the
other rhombufes of the dodecahedron, will form as many
right quadrangular pyramids, which will have for bafes
thefe fame rhombufes. In fig. 46, may be fee n the py¬
ramids which reft on the three rhombufes CLDE, C E
BH, C G H B, fig. 43, and which have for fummits the
oints m, e, s, fig. 46 ; but on account of the decrement
y a fimple range, the adjacent triangular faces, fuch as
E m C, EsC of the two pyramids that belong to the
rhombufes CLDE, CE BU, are on a level, and form a
quadrilateral EjjCj. But we had twelve pyramids, and
confequently forty-eight triangles. Dividing by two, we
fhall then have twenty-four quadrilaterals, which will
compofe the furface of the fecondary cryflal. But, be-
caufe the rhomboidal bafes of the two pyramids extend
more, in proceeding from L to E or from H to E, than in
proceeding from D to C or from B to C, the fides m E, E s,
of the quadrilateral will be longer than tile fides C m, Cs.
Moreover, we fhall evidently have m E equal to Es, and
C m equal to Cs. The quadrilaterals will then be trape¬
zoids, which w$ll have their fides equal two and two.
There feems to be no cryftalline form where the ftriae,
when they exift, point out, in a more fenfible manner
than in this, the mechanifm of the firufiture. We may
here fee the feries of decreafing rhombufes which' form
each of the pyramids CLDE®, CEBHs, See. fig. 46,
and fometimes the furrows are fo deep that they produce
a kind of flair, the fteps of which have a more particular
polifh and brilliancy than thofe of their facets, which are
parallel to the faces C E D L, C FI B E, &c. of the nucleus.

If the decrements flop abruptly at a certain term, fo
that the pyramids are not terminated, the twenty-four
5 P trapezoids

422

CR YSTA’LL

trapezoids will be reduced to elongated hexagons, which
will intercept twelve rhombufes parallel to the faces of
the nucleus. This is the variety to which is given the
name of intermediary garnet.. In the fulphure of zinc the
regular odfahedron refults from a decrement by a range
around the eight folid angles, compofed of three planes,
viz. C, B, O, G, F, D, A, I, fig. 43. The fame fubftance
a Humes alfo the figure of a regular tetrahedron, by the
help of a decrement by one range on four only of the
eight folid angles before-mentioned, fuch as C, O, F, A.
This tetrahedron is remarkable by its ftrudlure, which
prefents an affemblage of other tetrahedra with ifofceles
faces.

Crystals, the Molecules of which are Triangular
Phisms.

•Oriental. — This appellation is given to a kind of
gem known under the names of the ruby, fapphire, and
oriental topaz , according as it is red, blue, or yellow. It
is fo rare to find cryftals of this gem which do not exhi¬
bit marks of a precipitate formation, or which have not
been rolled, that hitherto we have had no accurate de-
feripfion of its different varieties, nor any precife indica¬
tion of the nature of the particular angles of each variety.
The cryftals from which were drawn the following re¬
fults, were of a form fufficiently well characterized.

1. Primitive Oriental. — It cryftallizes in the form of a
regular hexahedral prifm divifible parallel to its bates.
Theory points out other joinings, parallel to the planes,
from which it follows, that the molecula is an equilate¬
ral triangular prifm. The height of this prifm, fuch as
given by theoretic calculation, is a little lefs than three
times the height of the triangle of the bafe.

2. Elongated Oriental, fig. 47. — Geometrical Charaftcr. Re-
fpeefive inclinations of the triangles I A S, IBS, i39°54'.
Angles of the triangle I A S, A = 220 54', I or S =2

This form is the effedf of a decrement by a fimple range
of fmall quadrangular prifms on all the edges of the bales
of the nucleus. Let q cl, fig. 42, be the fuperior bale,
fubdivided into fmall triangles, which reprelent the ana¬
logous bafes of fo many moleculae. The edges of the
laminae of fuperpofition will corrcfpond fucceffively to
the hexagons h ilmnr, ek uxyv, See. from which it evi¬
dently follows, that the fubtradfions take place by ranges
of fmall parallelopipedons or quadrangular prifms, com¬
pofed each of two triangular prifms.

3. Minor Oriental. — Geometrical CharaBcr. Dodecahedron
formed of two right pyramids lefs elongated than thofe
of the preceding variety. The triangles which correfpond
to I A S, IBS, are inclined to each other 122° 36'. In
each of thefe triangles the angle of the fummit is 3 1 °,
and each of the angles at the bafe is 740 30'. The law
from which this variety refults differs from that which
produces the preceding, as it determines a mixed de¬
crement by three ranges in breadth and two ranges in
height.

4. Enneagonal Oriental, fig. 48. — Geometrical CharaElcr . In¬
clination of each fmall triangle, fuch as cqi, to the adja¬
cent bafe a c i p l b g e d, 1220 18'. 'It is the elongated
oriental the fummits of which are replaced by two faces,
parallel to the bafes of the nucleus, with the addition of
lix fmall ifofceles triangles cqi, Ibf vzm. Sec. the three
fuperior of which are alternate in pofition with the three
inferior. Thefe triangles refult from a decrement by
three ranges of fmall quadrangular prifms on the three
angles of the fuperior bafe of the nucleus, fuch as b, d,g ,
fig. 42, and on the intermediate angles of the inferior
bafe. It may be readily donceived, that in the decre¬
ment which takes place, for example, on the angle g, the
thr 2 ranges, which remain unoccupied between that
angle and the correfponding edge of the firft lamina of
fuper 'ofition, are, 1 It, the fmall rhombus g 0 ip, which
alone forms the firft range; 2d, the two rhombufes osti-,
pz d i ■, 3d, the three rhombufes fituated on the fame line

1 1

OGRAPHYj

behind the two preceding. Cryftals of the oriental are
found particularly in the kingdom of Pegu.

EXAMPLES of COMPOUND SECONDARY
FORMS.

Prismatic Calcareous Spar, fig. i.- — Spatk calcaire
en prij'me hexaedre, Daubenton Tab. Miner, edit. 1792^.15,
No. 6. De l’lfie Gryflallograplde, tom. i. p.514, var. 10.

The bafes of this prifm are produced in confequende of
a decrement by a fingle range on the angles of the fum¬
mit fbaf, g af bag, dex, dec, c c x, fig. 4, of the pri¬
mitive form. The fix planes refult from a decrement by
two ranges on the angles b df fxg, beg, dfx, dbc, cgx,
oppofite to the preceding. Let a b df, fig. 49, be the
fame face of the nucleus as fig. 4. The decreafing edges
fituated towards the angle of the fummit a will fuccef¬
fively correfpond with .the lines hi, k l, & c. and thofe
which look towards the inferior angle d will have the
pofitions pointed out by ran, op, &c. But, in confe-
quence of the firft decrement taking place by one range,
we prove that the face which refults from it is perpen¬
dicular to the axis ; and calculation (hews, in the like
manner, that the fecond decrement, which takes place by
two ranges, produces planes parallel to the axis, and
thus the lecondary folid is a regular henahedral prifm.

To difplay farther the ftrudfure of this prifm, let 11s re¬
mark, that in the production of any one abenih, fig. 1,
of the two bafes, we may confine ourfelves to confider
the effedf of one only of the three decrements which take
place around the folid angle a, fig. 4, for example, of
that which takes place on the angle b af fuppofing that
the laminae applied on the two other faces, fagx, bage,
do not decreafe but to afiift the refult of the principal
decrement, which takes place in regard to the angle baf
But here thefe auxiliary decrements are altogether fimi-
lar to that the effedf of which they are fuppofed to pro¬
long. The cafe will be totally different if we apply the
fame obfervation to the decrements which are effedled
by two ranges on the inferior angles b df, dfx, fxg, See.
and which produce the fix planes of the prifm. For ex¬
ample, if wm confider the effedf of the decrement on the
angle dfx, it is neceffary alfo that the laminae applied on
the faces afdb, afxg, fig. 4, Ihould experience towards
their lateral angles afd, afx, adjacent to the angle dfx ,
variations which fecond the effedf of the generating de¬
crement. But here thefe variations are intermediary de¬
crements by ranges of double moleculae.

To conceive a better idea of thefe variations, let us re¬
fume the face abdf fig. 49. The variations in quefiion
will take plaae parallel to the lines ce, rx,gz, vy, Sic.
that is to fay, by one range of double moleculae, and in
fuch a manner that there will always be two laminae on
a level at their edges in the diredtion of the height. By
this it is evident why the laminae taken from the prifm
by the firft fedtions are trapeziums, fuch as plus, fig. i,
in which the affortment of the fmall compofing rhom¬
bufes will be the fame as on the trapezium usop, fig. 49.
We may in the like manner aflign the reafon of the dif¬
ferent figures through which the laminae, fucceffively de¬
tached, before arriving at the nucleus, are obliged to
pafs. But this detail would lead us too far. Every thing
is included in the effedf of the principal decrements: that
is to fay, in the prefent cafe, of thofe which take place
on the fuperior and inferior angles, or parallel to the ho¬
rizontal diagonals ; and after the firft lamina of fuperpo-
fition, the figure of the cryftal is given according to this
fingle condition, that the initial faces be prolonged fo' as
to interfedf each other.

The prifm is fufceptible of varying in the length of
its axis compared with its thicknefs, which depends on
the different epochs at which the decrements commence,
or are fuppofed to commence. For example : if we fup-
pofe that the decrement, which takes place towards the
inferior angle, adts alone at firft on a certain number of

laming;

CRYSTALL

lamina, the axis of the cryftal will be fo much the
longer as the commencement of the decrement on the
fuperior angles fhall have been retarded. This difference
of epochs becomes fenfible by infpeCting the dodecahe¬
dron, fig. 2, which is one of the refults of the mechani¬
cal divifion of the prifm. It is there feen that the pen¬
tagonal laminae, of the fummits, fuch as AOIRS, de-
creafe only by their edge R S, which correfponds to the
inferior angle b df fig. 4, while, by their upper parts,
they continue to envelop the cryftal without experienc¬
ing any decrement towards that fide ; fo that it is only
on the laminae mod diftant from the axis, as that corre-
fponding to p su l, that the two decrements take place at
the fame time. The refult which we have explained is
general ; that is to fay, that, whatever may be the angles
of the primitive rhomboid, the fecondary folid will al¬
ways be a regular hexahedral prifm.

Amphitrigonous Iron Ore. — Fig. 50 reprefents
this cryftal in a horizontal projection, and fig. 51 in per-
fpective. Mine de fcr a faces, Daub, and De l’lfle.
Geometrical CharaQer. RefpeCtive inclination of the tri¬
angles gen, ged, See. from the fame fummit 146° 26' 33“;
of the lateral triangles bgu, b gq, to the adjacent penta¬
gons., fuch as gutmn, iS4°45' 39w-

This form is that under which the iron ore of the ifland
of Elba rnoft commonly appears. It refults from a de¬
crement by two ranges on the angles, to the fummits of
a cubic nucleus which produces the ifofceles triangles
gen, ged, ned, fig." 50 and 51, and of a fecond decrement
by three ranges on the lateral angles cbp, crp, ers, See.
which produce the triangles mnr, rnk, ugb, qgb,Scc.
Thefe two decrements ftop at a certain term, fo that there
remain faces parallel to thofe of the nucleus, viz. the
pentagons gutmn, k dn k l. See. fig. 50.

The firft decrement is the fame as that which pro¬
duces the rhomboidal iron ore. The fecond has this
property, that, if its effeCts were complete, it would give
a dodecahedron of ifofceles triangles, or compofed of two
right pyramids united at their bafes. In the cafe of any
other decrement by two, four, or more, ranges, the faces
of the dodecahedron would be fealene triangles. The
triangles of the fummits are frequently furrowed by ftrise,
parallel to the bafes gn, dn, gd, of thefe triangles, and
which point out the direction of the decrement.

Analogical Calcareous Spar, fig. 52. — Geometri¬
cal Character. Inclination of any one imeh, of the trape¬
zoids of the fummits to the correfponding vertical trape¬
zoid ecpg 1160 33' 54"; angles of the fame trapezoid,
i — 1 1 40 18' 56" ; e =2 75° 31' 20" ; m or k S50 4' 52".
Angles of the trapezoid eh og, e—yc?-, 0— 1270 25' 53";
g = 67° 47' 44" ; h — 74°46' 23"; of the trapezoid cegp,
e=6o°; p— 98° 12' 46"; c or g 100° 53' 37".

Geometrical Properties. 1. In each vertical trapezoid the
triangle ceg is equilateral. 2. The height ex of this tri¬
angle is double the height p x of the oppofite triangle
c pg. 3. In the trapezoid eh 0 g and the others fimilarly
fituated, the angle keg is a right angle. 4. If the diago¬
nal gh be drawn, the triangle he g will be fimilar to any
one a of, fig. 4, of thofe which would be produced by
drawing, in the primitive rhombus, the two diagonals bf
ad. 5. If in the trapezoid emi h, or any other fituated
at the fummits, the diagonals ei, mh, be drawn, the height
e l of the inferior triangle me k will be double the height
il of the fuperior triangle m. ih. 6. The triangle m ih is
fimilar to half of the rhombus of very obtufe fpar, di¬
vided by the horizontal diagonal; and the triangle meh
is fimilar to half of the rhombus of the acute (par, di¬
vided in the fame manner.

The numerous analogies by which this variety is con¬
nected with different cryftalline forms, whether we con-
fider certain angles formed by planes, as the angle h eg
of 9b0, the angle ceg of 6o°, or certain triangles obtained
by drawing the diagonals of the trapezoids, have induced
the name of analogical fpar. It is derived from three other
varieties, viz. very obtufe fpar by the trapezpids t in ih.

O G R A P H Y. 423

fiht, Sec. metaftatic fpar by the trapezoids emdc, ehog,
olit.z, Sec. and the prifmatic fpar by the trapezoids bdek,
cegp, See. which are confequently parallel to the axis.

It often happens that the trapezoids ivi e li, f i h f; See.
are feparated, by an intermediary ridge, from t lie verti¬
cal trapezoids cegp, go zr, Sec. In that cafe the trape¬
zoids edme, geko, See. are changed into pentagons. It is
here fuppofed that the cryftal is brought back to the moil
fyrnmemc figure, that is to fay, having- its furface com¬
pofed only of quadrilaterals,- as fometimes happens. This
variety is found in Derbylhire.

Icosahedral Sulphure of Iron, fig. 53. — Pyrite.
ferrugineitfe polyedra a vingt faces triangulaires, Daub, and
De l’lfie. — Geometrical CharaEler. RelpeCtive inclinations
of the ifofceles triangles P L R, PSR, i26°52'n"; of
any one PN L of the equilateral triangles, to each adja¬
cent ifofceles triangle PT. R or L N K 140° 46' 17". An¬
gles of the ifofceles triangle PLR, L 2= 48° 1 1' .20" ; P
or R — 65° 54' 20".

This variety refults from a combination of the law
which produces the octahedron originating from a cube,
with that which takes place for the dodecahedron with
pentagonal planes. The firft law gives birth to the eight
equilateral triangles which correfpond with the folid an¬
gles of the nucleus, and the fecond to twelve ifofceles tri¬
angles, fituated, two and two, above the fix faces of the
fame nucleus. The icofahedron of the fulphure of iron
has been confounded with the regular icofahedron of geo¬
metry, which differs from it very fenfibly, fince all its
triangles are equilateral. It is demonftrated by theory,
that the exiftence of the latter icofahedron is as impof-
fible in mineralogy as that of the dodecahedron; fo that
among the five regular polyhedra of geometry, viz. the
cube, the tetrahedron, the octahedron, the dodecahe¬
dron, and the icofahedron, the three former only can
cxift- there, in confequence of the laws of cryftallization.
It is not uncommon, therefore, to find them among cry ftals
of various kinds of minerals. The icofahedron of the
fulphure of iron is much lefs common than the dodeca¬
hedron. It is found in folitary cryftals.

Polynomous Petunze', or Feld-spath, fig. 54.-—
Spat/i etincelant ou fcldfpatk en prifme a dix pans avec des
J'ommcts a. deux faces,et quatre faccttes, Daub. Gcomet. CAa-
ra£l. RefpeCtive inclination of tire narrow planes onkm ,
cfhg, to the adjacent planes on each fide, 150°; of the
planes ctFg, Po??zN, to thofe contiguous to them by the
edgestF, PN, 120°; of the heptagon pGcldez to the
enneagon BzebnoPrs, 99° 41' 8"; of the trapezium
dafe both to the plane nbafliilk and to the heptagon
pGtcdez, 1350; of the facet deab or A Bzp to the
fame heptagon, 124“ 15' 15".

This form, fuch as it is given by the mechanical divi¬
fion of fecondary cryftals, is that of an oblique prifm of
four planes, fig. 56, two of which, fuch as GOAD,
RBHN, are perpendicular to the bafes A D N H,
OGRB. The other two, viz. BOAH, RGDN,
make, with the former, angles of 120° at the ridges O A,
RN, and angles ot 6o° towards the oppofite ridges B H,
G D. Theie planes are inclined to the bafes at the
place of the ridges GO, BR, in" 29' 43", and at the
oppofite ridges 68° 30' 17". This form is at the fame
time that of the moleculas. Theory (hews that the two
parallelograms GOAD, OGRB, as well as their pa¬
rallels, are equal in extent; and that the parallelogram
BOAH, or its oppofite, R GD N, is double each of the
preceding ; which may ferve to explain the roughnefs
of the feCtions made in the direction BOAH, when
compared with thofe obtained in the directions of thq
(mail parallelograms, and which are always extremely
fmooth and brilliant. Moreover, if the diagonal OR
be drawn, it will be found perpendicular to O A and
RN; or, what amount? to the fame, will be fituated
horizontally, by (uppofing that the ridges O A, BH,
See. have a vertical pofition.

The polynomous petunze prefents the mod compli,

cated.

424

CRYSTALLOGRAPHY.

cated variety hitherto obferved among cryftals of this
kind. To form an idea of its ftrudture, let us fuppofe
that bpyr , fig. 55, reprefents a fedtion of the nucleus
AR, fig 56, made by a plane perpendicular to the pa¬
rallelograms GOAD, B O A II, and fubdivided into a
multitude of fmall parallelograms, which are the analo¬
gous ledtions of fo many molecules. Here the fide yr,
fig- 55> which is the fame fedtion of the cutting plane as
GOAD, is greater than it ought to be in regard to the
fide cr, fig. 55, which is the fame fedtion as BO AH,
fig. 56; but thefe dimenfions are fuited to thofe of the
fecondary cryftal, and here occafion no difficulty, becaufe
we may fuppofe that the primitive form has been ex¬
tended mere in one direction than in another ; for this
form is only a convenient datum for the explanation of
the (trudture, and the cryflal confifts merely in an affern-
blage of fimilar molecules ; fo that it is tire dimenfions
of thefe moleculce which remain invariable.

This being premifed, we fiiall find, by comparing the
figures 54 and 55 ; ill, that the plan c fabnklih, fig. 54,
and its oppofite, which correfpond to mn, dg, fig. 55,
are parallel to two of the planes of the nucleus, viz.
G O A D, B R NH, fig. 56, and. eonfequently do not re-
fult from any law of decrement; 2d, that the plane
Poff/N, and its oppofite, fig. 54, which correfpond to ao,
eg, fig. 55, are alfo parallel to two of the planes of the
nucleus, viz. BO AH, RGDN, fig. 56; 3d, that the
plane on km and its oppofite, fig. 54, which correfpond to
on, eg, fig. 55, refult from a decrement by two ranges
parallel to the ridges AO, NR, fig. 56 ; 4th, that the
plane cfg k and its oppofite, fig. 54, which correfpond to
my, dc, fig. 55, refult from a decrement by four ranges
parallel to the ridges GDBH, fig. 56; 5th, that the
plane ctYg and its oppofite, fig. 54, which correfpond to
fy, ca , fig. 55, refult from a decrement by two ranges
parallel to the fame ridges G D, B H, fig. 56, which de¬
crement takes place on the, other fide of thefe ridges.
Tt may be feen by what has been already faid, that de¬
crements different in their meafure give rife to planes
fiinilarly fituated, fuch as onkm and cfgh, fig. 54, which
is a confequen.ee of the particular figure of the moleculae.

With regard to the faces of the fummit, the heptagon
pG tedez, fig. 54, is fituated parallel to the bafe BRGO,
fig. 56. The enneagon srP onbez, fig. 54, is produced
jn confequence of a decrement by one range on the
angle OB R, fig. 56, or parallel to the diagonal OR;
which decrement does not attain to its full extent, and
leaves fubfifting the neighbouring heptagon parallel to
the bafe BRGO. It may be readily conceived, after
what has been faid on the pofition of the diagonal OR,
why the line ez, fig. 54, which feparates the two large
faces of the fummit, is fituated horizontally, fuppofing
that the planes have a vertical pofition.

The trapeziums dafe, hpGG, refult from a decre¬
ment by one range 011 the ridges GO, BR, fig. 56. The
facet deba, fig. 54, arifes from a decrement by two
ranges, parallel to the ridge BO, fig. 56. With regard
to the other facet ABz£, which has the fame pofition
as the preceding, in regard to the oppofite part of the
crvftal, it refults-from an intermediary law by a range of
double moleculae on the angle OBR, fig. 56. The
rhombufes bclh, klsu, fig. 57, reprefent the horizontal
fedtions of two of thefe double moleculte, taken in the
fame range, and whofe relation to the reft of the affort-
liient will become fenlible by comparing the rhombufes
in queftion with thofe marked by the fame letters in fig 55.

The cryftals of this variety are fubjedt to a change of
dimenfions, which is, that the faces pG tedez, fabnklih,
and their oppofites, which are at right angles to each
other, are ftretched out, in the direction of their breadth,
in fuch a manner that they exhibit the appearance of a
quadrilateral rectangular prifm, the fummits of which
would be formed by the faces fituated towards the ridges
PN, FA This variety is found in opake cryftals, and
of a whitifh, yeliowill:, and fo me times reddilli, colour.

in the granites of Auvergne, and of different countries.
There are fome of them in groups and fome fingie, but
the latter are uncommon.

The ingenious author of the above theory of cryftal-
lization, having fince revifed it attentively with a view
of publilhing a treatife on mineralogy, found that he had
fallen into an error with regard to the cryftalline forms
ot iron ore. He had before announced, that the cryftals
of volcanic iron were not fegments of the regular octahe¬
dron, as believed, and that the difference between their
angles and thofe of thefe fegments was more than twelve
degrees. He has fince found that they have for their
primitive 'form a rhomboid fomewhat acute, in which
the angle of the fummit is about eigluy-feven degrees.
He thought alfo, with all other naturalifts, that the
cryftals of the iron of the ifland of Elba were derived
from the cubic form ; and he had referred to that form
that of the cryftals of Framont in dodecahedra compoled
of two right pyramids incomplete. He had always been
ftruck, however, with a kind of Angularity pi-efented
here by the cubic form which performed the function of
the rhomboid ; that is to fay, that it was neceffary to
fuppofe an axis paffing through the two oppofite folid
angles, which were to be confidered as the fummits,
and the laws of the decrement which took place around
the fummits were diti'erent from thofe which related to
the lateral angles.

But he was (till more furprized, wjien, having lately
tried to apply theory to a variety of the iron of Framont,
which he had not before examined, he obferved that it
was neceffary to fuppofe it to refult from a decrement
by twenty rows on the inferior angles of the primitive
cube, in order to have refults correfponding with obfer-
vation. This law, though perfectly admiflible, deviated
fo much from the ufual laws, that it infpired the author
with fufpicions refpeCting the cubic form itfelf, and, by
the Help of goniometry, he meaftired, for the firft time,
on the cryftals of the ifland of Elba, the mutual inci¬
dence of the primitive faces ; whereas he had before
confined himfelf to meafuring that of the faces produced
by the decrements, either among themfelves or on the
primitive faces, having no idea that there could be any
uncertainty in regard to a form which prefented in fo
fenlible a manner the appearance of a cube; and the
more fo as the facets by which it was modified prevented
the difference from bemg obferved. He perceived that
this form was a real rhomboid, fimilar tothat of volcanic
•iron ; and in that calc, this law, which had appeared fo
lingular on the hypothelis of a cube, gave place to a
fimple law, and every thing, by this means, was reduced
into proper order. In regard to the varieties of the iron
of Elba, he found no change to be made in the old laws ;
becaufe the fecondary incidences which he had deter¬
mined in the fuppofition of a cube, differed only half a
degree from thofe refulti.ng from the rhomboidal form.
This, fays the author, is one of thofe cafes where a
quantity very fenlible of itfelf is diminilhed by paffing
into certain refults which depend on it.

It arifes from thefe refearches, that all the iron ores
which retain a metallic appearance may be reduced to
two kinds, very diftindt from each other ; one of which
contains lubftances that cryftallize in regular odtahedra,
fuch as the iron of Corlica; and the other, thofe having
for their primitive form a rhomboid fomewhat acute, as
the iron of the ifland of Elba, that of Framont, and
that of volcanoes. The firft is diftinguifhed by the
name of oxidulated iron, the fecond, oligijl iron ; that is to
fay, little abundant in iron in the metallic ftate. It is
here feen, that a greater quantity of oxygen imprints on
the primitive form a character entirely peculiar, by
making the regular odtahedron pafs to the rhomboid.

Dr. Townfon, in his Philolophy of Mineralogy ob-
ferves, that two laws appear to govern the mineral
world : attraction of aggregation, and attraction of com¬
bination. To the firit, mineral bodies owe their exift.

ence

CRYSTALL

cnce in feparate homogeneous mafles, in oppofition to
the tote of accidental and heterogeneous mixture.
They likevvife owe to it their regular crytoTline forms ;
and without this law, the folid parts of our globe would
only have been a confufed chaotic mafs. To the latter
we are indebted for the great variety of compound
bodies which are the refult of fo few elementary fub-
tonces, and likevvife for the changes that take place
amongft them ; even the procelfes performed in the la¬
boratory of the chemift are founded on this.

Bodies that are folid have their aCtive powers centred
in themfelves, and eternal repofe is the refult ; unlefs
another body, in confequence of the attraction of com¬
bination, unites with them, wheiva new body is formed.
But all bodies in a fluid tote are combined with their
folvent, and then their particles, thus feparated, have
little tendency to unite with each other. But as foon as
this folvent is withdrawn, the particles that compofed
the Ample folid body again unite ; and they unite ac¬
cording to particular laws; fo that, under proper cir-
cumtonces, they form regular polyhedral figures invaria¬
bly the fame. If feveral are mixed in the fame folvent,
they in becoming folid do not unite indifferently, and
without feleCtion, and thus form a heterogeneous mixture ;
though this would certainly be the cafe, did the great
law of attraction, by which great mafles are governed,
prevail, where attraction is in the reverfe ratio of the
fquares of their diftances; but each unites exclunvely
with its own kind : and the confequence of this is, that,
inftead of a tumultuous chaotic mixture, beautiful cry-
ftals are formed, each kind having its own proper cha¬
racter. To the law of aggregate attraction then, we
are indebted for every thing that is homogeneous and
fymmetric in the fofiil kingdom. Though a very fmall
part of our earth appears to be compofed of regular
cryftalline bodies, yet all fubftances that have a Iparry
or fpathous texture, are nothing but a more or lels tu¬
multuous aflemblage of indeterminate and half-formed
cryltals. As far as our fight, even aided by the micro-
fcope, will extend, we fee that the firft rudiment of a
crytol is its perfeCt form ; that in this its embryo ftate,
if we may ufe the expreflion, it differs only in fize from
what it will be hereafter. It is eafy to conceive, that
many minerals which have not regular forms, may never-
thelefs be the refult of cryftallization ; and that we may
go by degrees from the mod perfeCt geometric figure,
to the mod tumultuous aflemblage of crydalline parti¬
cles. In the fenfe in which the word crydallization is
here ufed, every concretion from a fluid date is the refult
of crydallization, and may exid either in the date of
regular crydals, or be fo irregular as not to be definable,
or in the date of confufed aggregated particles. Thefe
three different dates, it is not neceflary to obferve, run
into one another. It is in this latter date that many of
the minerals that form entire mountains are found ; pro¬
bably all, except thofe which are formed of the powder,
dud, or fragments, of other rocks, as the breccias, fand-
flones, & c. yet even thefe are but the ruins of thofe
which had been formed in this manner. It is, then, to
this law we owe every thing that is crydalline, fym¬
metric, and homogeneous.

However important the law we have juft treated of
may be in the formation of fofllls, it mud be clear, upon
an attentive confideration of its characters, that it can
only be the caufe of the aggregation and concretion of
the elementary fubftances; that thought brought thefe
out of their ■chaotic confufion into beautiful homoge¬
neous mafles, and regular fymmetry ; yet it never could
combine them, and in various proportions; and thus
create, from fo few elementary principles, fuch a multi¬
plicity of forms as are the refult of thefe combinations.
This is dependent on a quite different law, the law of at -
tradion of combination.

As the fcience of chemiftry is little more than the
knowledge of the preferring or feleCting difpolition «f
V ol, V. No. 284,

OGRAPH Y. 425

the different elementary fubftances and their compounds,
and its operations little more than the adjufting and
difpofing them to reciprocal aftion, every page of che-
miftry1 mud bear witnefs to the exiftence of this law.
It has this conformity with the lad kind of attraction, and
this difference with the attraction of great niaires, that it
onlyaCtswhen the bodies are almoft or altogether in contact.

Though this law merely concerns matter of different
kinds, there is no univerfal rule that there fhould be a
combination between any two of them indifferently ;
for, on the contrary, there are fome that never will com¬
bine together. A great difficulty here arifes relative to
mixture and combination, which though perfectly dif¬
ferent in their natures, are fometimes not to be didin-
guilhed. There can be no doubt, but that the principal
components of hard pellucid crydalline bodies are in a
ftate of combination; but likewife there can be no
doubt, that often adventitious matter is enveloped in
their mafles, with which they are only mixt. For we
know by experience, that in many cafes circumftances
are fuch, that the cryftalline matter is not able to reject
the heterogeneous, but envelops it in its fubftance.
This is often obfqrved in rock cryftal, in which chlorite
earth, aCtinolite, afbeftus, See. are found ; and fome¬
times the former are fo intimately mixed with it, and in
fuch quantities, that the folfilift is inclined to refer it to
a different genus. In the cryftallized fand-ftone of Fon¬
tainebleau, though the calcareous fpar is mixed with
twice its own quantity of fand, yet it affumes its ufual
cryftalline form.

If it be then difficult in regular cryftalline bodies to
know which of their components is combined, and
which only mixt ; how much greater mud the difficultv
be to afcertaln this in the great rocks, the refult of con¬
fufed crydallization ! In thefe, it is clear, if we reflect
on what mud have pafled on their concretion, that no¬
thing heterogeneouscould have been rejected and thrown
afide as in the formation of regular crydals, but that
every thing mixed in the fluid mafs mud have been in-
veloped, and mud now conftitute a part. A means of
afeertaining this may occur to fome philofophers ; and
probably it may be this : that thofe components which
are only mixed and not combined, may be readily ex¬
tracted by certain reaCtives, which will not affeCt them
if they aie in a ftate of combination. But this, though
true in theory, would be difficultly put in practice.

Some readers may probably afk, how thefe elementary
fubftances can have been combined, and how they have
cryftallized, fince neither the components hor the com.
pounds are foluble in water. This queftion, we believe,
has never been anfwered ; and it has given rife to, or
fupported, the opinion, that fire has been the agent in
thefe procefles. Yet difficulties, at lead equally great,
will be found in this hypothefis, which it would be im¬
proper, on account of the extent of the neceflary dif-
cuffion, to ftate. That there can be no doubt that there
was a time, when the prelent great mafles and beds of
rock were not in exiftence, when the elementary fub¬
ftances of which they are compofed were free and un¬
combined ; that thefe elementary fubftances were more
Ample than what we confider fuch at this day ; which
moft chemifts, though they have no hypothefis to fup-
port, are inclined to think are formed of ftill more
Ample elements. If this be granted, it may then be
eafily conceived that they were in a ftate of folution ia
water, notwithftanding our prefent elementary fub.
ftances, the refult of their combination, are infoluble in
this fluid ; juft in the fame manner as the very foluble
bodies, the tartarous acid, and the vegetable alkali,
form by their union an almoft infoluble compound. I
fhould always be recollected, that there is now no pro»
cefs going on in nature fimilar to that by which our
rocks and ftrata were formed.

As this fubjeCt is fo intimately connected with Mine¬
ralogy, and as engravings of the different genera of
S fyar»>

426 GTE

fpars, ores, and many beautiful concretions, are given
under that head, we mud refer the reader, for other ap¬
propriate and interefting matter, to that article.

CRY Sd AL'LOMANCY, /. [of ^uraXAd^and
Gr.] A fort of divination or foretelling future events
by means of a mirror or looking-glafs.

CSAK'ATHURN, a town of Hungary, fituated on a
fmall river, between the Muerand the Drave ; celebra¬
ted for its wine: twenty miles weft of Canifcha, and
ninety-five fouth of Vienna.

CSA'NAD, a town of Hungary, on the river Maros :
fixty-four miles north of Belgrade, and two hundred fouth-
eaft of Vienna.

CSEREPA'XA, a town and caftle of Hungary : eight
miles north of Erlau.

CSE'RINGRAD, a towrn of Sclavonia, on the Da¬
nube : five miles north of Peterwardin.

CSER'NA, a river of Hungary, which runs into the
Danube near Orlova.

CSER'NA, a town of Sclavonia: twenty miles fouth
of Efzek.

CSER'NICK, a town of Sclavonia : eleven miles north-
eaft of Gradifca.

CSO'GOD, a town of Tranfil vania : fixteen miles eaft
of Udvarhely .

CSOKAKU', a town and caftle of Hungary : twelve
miles north-north-eaft of Stulweifen.

CSON'GRAD, a town of Hungary, at the conflux of
the rivers Kores and Theys: twenty-two miles north of
Zegedin.

CTE'SIAS, a Greek hiftorian and phyfician, native of
Cnidus in Caria, was prelent with Cyrus the younger in
the battle fought by him, before Chrift 401, again!! his
brother Artaxerxes Mnemon. Ctefias was taken pri-
ioner, and was employed to cure Artaxerxes of a wound.
He followed his profellion in that king’s court for the
fpace of feventeen years. He wrote there the Hiltory of
the Afiyrians and Perfians, in twenty-three books, hav¬
ing, as he alferts, had the advantage of copying his nar¬
rative from the royal archives. As he differs greatly
from Herodotus, and alfo from the Jewifh fcriptures, it
has been a fubjedt of controverfy what faith is to be
placed in his accounts. Diodorus Siculus, Trogus, and
others, preferred his authority to that of Herodotus ;
and the lifts of Affyrian kings in Eufebius and Syncellus
are primarily borrowed from him. But thefe lifts have
many marks of forgery ; and Ctefias, from the quota¬
tions given by Ariftotle and Pliny of ftories which he
lias recorded relative to natural history, appears to have
been either very credulous, or much addicted to fable.
Belides the work above-mentioned, he wrote ; 1. On In¬
dian Affairs; 2. On Mountains ; 3. On Rivers; and, 4.
On the Tributes of Alia; of all which nothing remains
but fome excerpts in Pholius. The fragments of Cte¬
fias are annexed to the folio edition of Herodotus, Lond.
1679, and to other editions of that hiftorian.

CTESI'BIUS, of Alexandria, -a mathematician, who
lived in the time of Ptolemy king of Egypt, furnanied
Phyfcon, about 120 years before Chrift, in the 163th
Olympiad. He was the firft inventor of the pump. An
accidental circumftance developed his tafte for mecha¬
nics. Upon lowering a mirror in his father’s (hop, he
obferved that the counterpoife, which was included in a
cylinder, produced a found, by driving the air before it;
and, upon examining the phenomenon more ftridtly, he
concluded that he might make an inftrument in which
founds Ihould be produced by means of the adtion of
water driving the air before it. This invention, in which
he fucceeded, was again carried into effect by Nero, as
we learn from Suetonius, in the life of that emperor.
He alfo made a clepfydra, in which the fall of a column
of water gave motion to a wheel, or, perhaps, a train of
wheels.- A. Treatife of Geodefn, or the Art of dividing
and meafuring Bodies, compofed by Ctelibius, is to be
found, as Poitevin affirms, in the library of the Vatican,

z

CUB

CTE'SIPHON, a famous architect, who is likewif®
named Cherfiphron, made the deligns for the celebrated
temple at Ephefus, which was partly executed under his
direction, and partly under that of his fon Metaganes,.
and other architects. Cteliphon invented a machine
which he ufed to tranfport the columns of the temple,
after having brought them front the quarries, as far as
Ephelus. It conlifted of a fquare frame of wood of fuf-
fieient dimenfions to inclofe one of the columns, and af¬
forded a focket at each end, into which certain ftrong
iron pivots, proceeding from the column itfelf, were're-
cefved. By this contrivance the column became a kind
of rolling-ftone, and was drawn to its place of deftination.

C I ii'SIPHON, an Athenian, who advifed his fellow-
citizens to crown publicly Dentofthenes with a golden
crown for his probity and virtue. This was oppofed by
the orator riEfchines, the rival of Demofthenes, who ac-
cufed Cteliphon of (editions views. Demofthenes under¬
took the defence of his friend, in a celebrated oration ftibl
extant, and Hifchines was banilhed. — An elegiac poet,
whom king Attains let over his polleflions inzEolia.— .
A Greek hiftorian, who wrote an hiltory of Boeotia.

CTE'SIPHON, in ancient geography, a city of Cha-
lonitis, the molt fouthern province of Alfyria. It was
lituated on the eaft fide of the Tigris, oppofite to Seleu-
cia, and built by the Parthians, to rival Seleucia. Here
the kings of Parthia palled the winter, as they did the
fiimmer at Ecbatana.

CUADA'C, a lea-port town of Afia, in Tonquin, on a
river of the fame name.

CUB,/! [of uncertain etymology.] The young of a
bead; generally of a bear or fox. — In the eagle’s de-
ftroying one fox’s cubs, there’s power executed with op-
preflion. L’ EJlrange.

I would outdare the (terneft eyes that look,

Pluck the young lucking cubs from the (lie-bear. Shakcf.
The young of a whale, perhaps of any viviparous filh :
Two mighty whales, which fwelling feas had toft,

One as a mountain vaft, and witli her came
A cub, not much inferior to his dame. Waller »

In reproach or contempt, a young boy or girl :

O thou diftembling cub! what wilt thou be.

When time hath low’d a grizzle on thy cale ?

Or will not el (e thy craft lo quickly grow,

That thine own trip fltall be thine overthrow ? Skakef.

To CUB, v. a. To bring forth : ufed of heads, or cf a.
woman in contempt :

Cubb’d in a cabbin, on a mattrefs laid,

On a brown george with loufy fwabbers fed ;

Dead wine, that dinks of the Borrachio, fup

From a foul jack, or greafy maple cup. Dryden.

CUB (North), a fmall ifland in James’s bay, Hudfon’s*
bay. Lat. 54. 25. N. Ion. 80. 50. W. Greenwich.

CUB (South), a fmall ifl.tnd in James’s bay, Hudfon’s
bay. Lat. 33. 42. N. Ion. 80. 30. vV. Greenwich.

CUB-DRAWN, part. adj. Slicked dry by her whelp.
— -This night wherein the cub drawn bear would couch.
Shakejpeare.

CU'BA, a large ifland in the Weft Indies, about feven
hundred miles in length from eaft to weft, and feventy
in its mean breadtli from north to fouth : about one
hundred miles fouth of Cape Florida, and feventy-five
north of Jamaica. It was firft difeovered by Columbus,
in the year 1492, but did not fiubmit to Spain till 1511.
In 1519, a pilot having dilcovered that the channel be¬
tween Cuba and the continent of the North was the mod
convenient pallage for lhips from Mexico to Europe, the
Havannah was built on the north coaft, as a port to re¬
ceive them. It was firft built of wood, and the increaf-
ing riches attracted the Englilh and French pirates, who
frequently pillaged it. In 1669, it was taken by the
freebooter Morgan. In 1741, admiral Vernon made an

eftabliflnnenS

CUB

eftablilhment on the fouthern coalt, and built a fort, which
he called Cumberland , but was foon after obliged to eva¬
cuate it, on account of the intemperance of the climate.
In 1761, the Englitli again took the Havannah, and found
immenfe treafures. A governor, or captain-general, com¬
mands in the ifland, w ho decides all affairs civil and mi¬
litary ; an intendant is at the head of the finances. T lie
ifland is divided into eighteen jurifdictions, with magif-
trates to each. A chain of mountains extends the whole
length of the illand from eaft to weft, and divides it in
two. The copper-mines furni (h all the Spanifh colonies
with utenfts of that metal ; fmall pieces of gold and fil-
ver ate collected in the fands of the river; hence it is
probable there are veins of thefe metals in the moun¬
tains. Few countries have better ports ; the mod con-
fiderable and beft known are the Havannah and St. Jago.
The months of July and Auguft arc rainy; the reft of
the year is fultry : the foil is equal in fertility to any in
America, producing ginger, long -pepper, and other
fpices ; aloes, maftic, caffia fiftula, manioc, maize, co¬
coa, & c. Tobacco is- one of its principal productions,
and is fuppofed to be the beft, ormoft agreeable, of any
produced in the new world. The cultivation of lugur
has lately been introduced, and in fome years the inha¬
bitants have raifed 250,000 quintals. The quantity of
coffee is inconfiaerable. Among the trees are oaks, firs>
palms, cotton trees, ebony, and mahogany. In 1763,
fome emigrants from Florida introduced bees, which mul¬
tiplied with inch great rapidity in the hollows of old
trees, that they had foon honey fufficient for their annual
confumption. In 1770, they had more than enough;
and, in the year 1777, they exported 715,000 pounds.
The horned cattle have increafed fo much, that the io-
refts are filled with droves of them, which run wild, and
are hunted and killed only for their Ikins ; fwine are
abundant, both wild and tame. The chief birds are pa¬
roquets, turtle doves, and partridges; water-fowl are
numerous : on the coafts are found a great number of
turtles. The principal fifti are mullet and chad. Fat.
20. to 23. N. Ion. 73. 50. to 85. 30. W, Greenwich.

CU'BA, a town of Portugal, in the province of Alen-
tejo : three leagues north-north-eaft of Beja.

CU'BA., in heathen mythology, the goddefs who
was fuppofed to prelide over young children while in the
cradle. AJh.

CU'BA, f. A game at cards. Aft.

CUB7E'A,y. in botany, a genus of the clafs decan-
dria, order monogynia, natural order lomentaceae. The
generic characters are — Calyx : perianthium one-leafed,
turbinate, fpreading, permanent, five-parted; parts round-
i Hi , concave, four erect, the fifth and loweft larger, de¬
clined. Corolla : petals five, oblong, almoft equal, fur-
nifiied with claws, infected into the neck of the calyx ;
the three upper ones erect, the tw'o lower declined'. Sta¬
mina : filaments ten, villofe at the bafe, inferted into the
calyx below the petals, the three upper ones fhorter, fi¬
liform, erect, prefled clofe to the upper petals ; the feven
lower ones longer, capillary, incumbent on and longer
than the lower petals ; antherae oblong. Piltillum :
germ oblong, pedicelled ; ftyle capillary ; ftigrna acute.
Pericarpium : legume long, coriaceous, villofe, venlri-
cofe, obliquely acuminate, one-celled. Seeds: feveral,
fomewhat kidney-form. — EJfential CharaPler. Calyx tur¬
binate, five-parted, unequal, permanent; petals five, un¬
equal ; filaments villofe, three fhorter; germ pediceiled ;
legume villofe, fix or feven-leeded.

Species. 1. Cubasapaniculata, or panicled cubaea. This
is a tree of fixty feet high, extremely branchy at the
top ; branches thick ; the fmaller ones, or ramulets, tri¬
gonal, growing in a feattered manner ; the leaves are
large, alternate, pinnate ; leaflets in fix pairs, oppofite,
fubovate, acute, quite entire, green and fmooth above,
fomewhat downy beneath, and of an afh-coloured green.
It grows near the- banks of rivers. Its native name is
tachigali,

CUB 4 <27

2. Cubasa trigona, or trigonal cubtea. This is found
in the fame fituations, and is prob.bly rather a variety
of the former than truly diltinct ; and differs in having
tire pinnules (ituated alternately on the triangular midrib.

CUBAGU'A, a fmall ifland near the coalt of Curnana,
in South America, between the ifland of Margarita and
the continent, difeovered by Chriftopher Columbus,
chiefly vifited by the Spaniards for the fake. of pearls
found on its coafts ; but, in 1524, the banks of pearls dii-
appeared, and the fishermen, who were Indians from the
Lucayes iflands, were nearly exhaiifted. The foil is dry,
barren, and nitrous, without frefh water, producing littie
elfe but rufhes. Lat.ro. 56. N. Ion. 63 30. VV. Greenwich.

CUBAIMAROU', a river of the ifland of St. Vincent,
which runs into the lea, in a bay of the fame name.

CUBAIMAROU', a bay on the fouth coaft of the
ifland of St. Vincent. Lat. 13. 6. N. Ion. 61. n.. W»
Greenwich.

CU'BAN, a river of Ruffian Tartary, which rifes in
Mount Caucasus, and empties itfelf by two mouths, one
into the fea of Azopli, the other into the Black Sea.
forming the fouthern boundaries of the Ruffian empire
in that part.

CU'BAN TART ARY, a part of Tartary, fituated to
the north of Perfia, now united to Ruffia, which takes
its name from the river Cuban.

CUBA'TION.y. \_cubatio , Lat.] The a£t of lying down.

CU'BATORY, adj . [from cubo, Lat.] Recumbent.

CU'BATURE, or Cubation, / of a folid, is the
meafuring the Ipace contained in it, or finding the folid
content of it, or finding a cube equal to it. The cnba-
ture regards the content of a body, as the quadrature
does the fuperficies or area of a figure.

CUB'BRIDGE-HEAD, f. [a fea term. J The bulk¬
head of the forecaftle, and half-deck. AJh.

CUBCA'BIA, a confiderable town in the kingdom of
Dar Fur in Africa; its inhabitants are various and nu¬
merous. It forms the key of the weftern roads, as Sweini
of the northern ; and is the depot of all the merchandize
that is brought from that quarter. A market is held
there twice a-week, in which the chief medium of ex¬
change for articles of fmall value is fait, which the in¬
habitants make by collecting and boiling the earth of
thofe places where horfes, afles, or other animals, have
been long ftationary. T his market is celebrated for the
quantity of tokeas, and for the manufacture, if fo it
may be called, of leather, which they are very dextrous
in ftripping of the hair, tanning, and then forming into
large and durable lacks for corn, (geraubs,) water, (ray,)
and other purpofes. The tokeas are cotton-cloths, of
live, fix, or eight, yards long, and eighteen to twenty-
two inches wide : they are ftrong but coarfe, and form
the covering of all the lower clal’s of both fexes. The
inhabitants are partly Furians, who fpeak their own lan¬
guage, in part Arabs, and partly from fome of the. wef-
tern countries, as Bergoc, &c. There are alfo fome of
the race called Fclatia , and other deferiptions. Browne's
Tran els in Africa.

CUBE,_/i [from koSoc^ a die.] In geometry, a regular
or folid body, confiding of fix equal lides or faces, which
are fquares. It is alfo called a hexahedron , becaufe of its
fix lides, and is the fecond of the five Platonic or regu^
lar bodies. The cube is fuppofed to be generated by the
motion of a fauare plane, along a line equal and perpen¬
dicular to one of its fides.

CUBE-ROOT, or Cubic RooT,yi The origin of a
cubic number; or a number, by whofe multiplication
into itfelf, and again into the product, any given number
is formed : thus two is the cube-root of eight..

CU'BEB,yi A fmalj dried fruit refemhlirg pepper,
but fomewhat longer, of a grey i Hi brown colour on the
furface. It has an aromatic fmell, andis acrid to the
tafte. Cubebs are brought from Java. — Aromatics, as
cubebs, cinnamon, and nutmegs, are ufually put into crude
poor wines, to give them more oily fpirits. Plover,

CUBJA.CV

428

CUC

CUBJAC', a town of France, in the department of
the Dordogne, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrift
of Exideuil : three leagues and a half eaft of Perigueux.

CU'BIC, or Cubical, adj. Having the form or pro¬
perties of a cube. — It is above a hundred to one, again (l
any particular throw, that you do not call any given fet
ot faces with four cubical dice ; becaufe there are fo many
. feveral combinations of the fix faces of four dice. Bentley.
—It is applied to numbers. — The number of four, mul¬
tiplied into itfelf, produceth the fquare number of fix-
tcen ; and that again multiplied by four, produceth the
cubic number of fixty-four. If we Ihould fuppofe a mul¬
titude adlually infinite, there mull be infinite roots, and
fquare and cubic numbers ; yet, of neceflity, the root is
but the fourth part of the fquare, and the fifteenth part
of the cubic number. Hale's Origin of Mankind.

CU'BICALNESS, f. The Hate or quality of being
cubical.

CUBI'CULARY, adj. [cubiculwn, Lat.] Fitted for the
pofture of lying down. — Cuftom, by degrees, changed
their cubiculary beds into difeubitory, and introduced a
falhion to go from the baths unto thefe. Brown.

CU'BIFORM, adj. Of the Ihape of a cube.

CU'BIT,/; [from cubitus, Lat.] A meafure in ufe
among the ancients ; which was originally the diftance
from the elbow, bending inwards to the extremity of the
middle finger. This meafure is the fourth part of a well-
proportioned man’s ftature. Some fix the Hebrew cubit
at twenty inches and a half, Paris meafure ; and others
at eighteen. Calmct. — From the tip of the elbow to the
end ot the long finger, is half a yard, and a quarter of the
ftature ; and makes a cubit, the firft meafure we read of,
the ark of Noah being framed and meafured by cubits.
Holder. — The Jews tiled two forts of cubits-, the facred,
and the profane or common one. Arbuthnot.

When on the goddefs firft I call my fight.

Scarce feem’d her ftature of a cubit height. Pope.

CU'BITAL, adj. [cubitalis, Lat.] Containing only the
length of a cubit. — The watchmen of Tyre might well
be called pygmies, the towers of that city being fo high,
that unto men below they appeared in a cubital ftature.
Brown.

CU'BLANC, a town of France, in the department of
the Dordogne: ten miles fouth-weft of Brive.

CUCA'NA, a town of Italy, belonging to the ftate of
Venice, in the country of Friuli : feven miles weft of
Palma la Nuova.

CUCCHIA'RA, a fmall ifland in the Adriatic, near
the coaft of Naples : fix leagues north-weft from Viefte.

CUCHECUN'NA, a town of Alia, in the country of
Candahar : fixty-eight miles weft-north-weft of Candahar.

CUCK. 'FIELD, a fmall town in the county of Suftex,
fituated on a conliderable eminence, nearly in the center
of the county, forty miles fouth of London, and fourteen
north of Brighthelmftone. Here is a free grammar-fehool,
founded in the reigraof queen Elizabeth, by the munifi¬
cence of fome private individuals, for the inltruftion of
youth in the Latin language ; for the mailer of which a
houfe was afterwards built by lady Dorothy Shirley. The
church is fpacious and handfome. The market was char¬
tered for Mondays, but afterwards changed to Fridays.
Fairs^ Thurfday in Whitfun-week, and September 16,
for cattle and horfes.

CUCK'ING-STOOL, f. An engine invented for the
punilhment of fcolds and unquiet women, which, in an¬
cient times, was called tumbrel. See Castigatory,
vol. iii. p. 884.

Thefe mounted on a chair-curule.

Which moderns call a cucking-fool,

March proudly to the river’s fide. Hudibras.

CUCK'MERE, a river of England, which runs into
the fea, three miles weft of Beachy-head.

CUCK'OLD, /. [cocu, Fr. from coukoo. ] One that is

CUC

married to an adulterefs ; one whofe wife is falfe to his
bed. — Ever fince the reign of king Charles II. the aider-
man is made a cuckold, the deluded virgin is debauched,
• and adultery and fornication are committed behind the
feenes. Swift.

There have been,

Or I am much deceiv’d, cuckolds ere now ;

And many a man there is, ev’n at this prefent,

Now while I fpeak this, holds his wife by th’ arm,

That little thinks Ihe has been fluic’d in’s abfence. Skakef

To CUCK'OLD, v. a. To corrupt a man’s wife; to
bring upon a man the reproach of having an adulterous
wife ; to rob a man of his wife’s fidelity. — If thou canft
cuckold him, thou do’ft thyfelf a pleafure, and me a fport*
ShakeJpcare. — To wrong a hulband by unchaftity :

But fuffer not thy wife abroad to roam,

Nor ftrut in ftreets with amazonian pace;

For that’s to cuckold thee before thy face. Drydcn.

CUCK'OLD-TREE, f. in botany. See Mimosa.

CUCK'OLD’s POINT, a cape on the eaft coaft of the
ifland of Barbadoes. Lat. 13. 32. N. Ion. 58. 28. W.
Greenwich.

CUCK'OLDLY, adj. Having. the qualities of a cuck¬
old; poor; mean; cowardly; breaking. — Poor cuckcldly
knave, I know him not: yet I wrong him to call him
poor; they fay the jealous knave hath maffes of money.
Shakefpeare.

CUCK'OLDMAKER, f. One that makes a praftice
of corrupting wives. — If I fpared any that had a head to
hit, either young or old, he or Ihe, cuckold or cuckold-
maker, let me never hope to fee a chine again. Shakefpeare.
— One Hernando, cuckcldmaker of this city, contrived to
fteal her away. Dryden.

CUCK'OLDOM, f. The aft of adultery.— She is
thinking on nothing but her colonel, and confpiring
cuckoldtnn againft me. Dryden. — The ftate of a cuckold. — .
It is a true laying, that the laft man of the parifli that
knows of his cuckoldom, is himfelf. Arbuthnot.

CUC'KOO, or Cuckow, f. [ cuculus , Latin; czucctu,
Welfli ; cocu, French; cokkock, Dutch.] A bird which
appears in the fpring, and is faid to fuck the eggs of
other birds, and lay her own to be hatched in their place :
from which praftice, it was ufual to alarm a hulband,
at the approach of an adulterer, by calling cuckoo-, which,
by miftake, was in time applied to the hulband. This
bird is remarkable for the uniformity of his note, from
which his name in moft tongues feem* to have beea
formed. See the article Cuculus.

I deduce,

From the firft note the hollow cuckoo fings,

The fymphony of Ipring; and touch a theme
Unknown to fame, the paifion of the grove. Thomfon.

It is a name of contempt. — Why, what a rafeal art thou,

then, to praife him fo for running! - A-horfeback, ye

cuckoo -, — but a-foot, he will not budge a foot. Shakefpeare.

CUCK'OO FLOWER, f. in botany. See Cardamine.

CUCK'OO PINT, or Pintle. See Arum.

CUCK'OO-SPITTLE, f: Cuckoofpittle, or woodfeare,
is that fpumous dew or exudation, or both, found upon
plants, efpecially about the joints of lavender and rofe-
mary ; oblervable with us about the latter end of May.
Brown.

CUCQ^_a town of France, in the department of the
Tarn, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrift of La-
vaur : fifteen miles north-eaft of Caftres.

CUCU'BALUS, f. [from xaxo?, bad, and (3xM.v, to
eaft.] In botany, the Berry-bearing Campion,, or
Chickweed; a genus of the clafs decandria, order tri-
gynia, natural order of caryophyllei. The generic cha-
rafters are — Calyx : perianthium one'-leafed, tubular,
five-toothed, permanent. Corolla: petals five; claws the
length of the calyx ; border flat ; divifions often bifid j
nettary none, crowning the corolla. Stamina ; filaments

CUCUBALU S.

ten, Tabulate ; the alternate ones later, alternately in-
ferted into the claws of the petal ; antherae oblong. Pif-
tillum : germ fomewhat oblong ; fly les three, longer
than the Ihimens, fubulate ; digmas pubefeent, oblong,
bent in an oppofite diredtion to the fun. Pericarpium :
capfule covered, acuminate, three-celled, gaping five ways
at the tip. Seeds: very many, roundith. The genus is
didinguiftied from filene by the corolla having no necta-
rial crown. The figure of the calyx is various in diffe¬
rent fpecies. — EJfcnlial Chara&er. Calyx inflated ; petals
five, having claws, but no crown ; capfule three-celled.
Species, i. Cucubalus bacciferus, or berry-bearing cam-

Jiion : calyxes bell-fliaped, petals diftant, pericarps co-
oured, branches divaricate ; root perennial, creeping, and
fpreading far in the ground. The whole plant fomewhat
hairy. Stems mounting four or five and even eight or ten
feet, among bullies, buttrailing if not fupported; herba¬
ceous, and dying to the root every year: they are cylin-
dric, roughiih, and of a pleafant green. Flowers axillary,
Handing (ingle on (lender peduncles, and nodding ; calyx
ovate, bellying, cloven more than half way down, fre¬
quently tinged with purple ; petals fpreading, white,
cloven, claws very narrow, little ears at the bale of the
border, ferrated at the end ; fo that this, according to
fome authors, is properly a filene. Fruit, an oval cap¬
fule refembling a berry, almod as large as a fmall black
cherry, very black when ripe, fmooth, filming, foft, and
full of pulp : at firfi it has three cells, but the partitions
being of a loofe texture, they foon fhrivel up, and give
the appearance of there being but one cell ; it does not
open at the point as in filene and this genus. As the
fruit enlarges, the calyx becomes more reflex, and when
it is at the full fize, appears open, the calyx being turn¬
ed back to the peduncle. Seeds from thirty or thirty-
five to forty, pedicelled, Ihining, wrinkled, kidney-form,
blackilh. We have left this fpecies where Linnaeus has
placed it, though Haller and others think that it does not
properly belong to this genus. Dr. Stokes has given the
following fpecific character : “ Stem branched, flowers
folitary from the divilions of the branches, calyxes bell-
lhaped, five-cleft, petals bifid, diftant and remarks,
that its habit is that of ceraftium, but its general druc-
ture that of filene ; and that it feems to form the con¬
necting link between them. Native of Germany, Flan¬
ders, France, Swiflerland, Carniola, Italy, and Spain ; in
woods and hedges. Mr. Ray obferved it about Frank¬
fort, in Italy, and the fouth of France. In Britain, it
has been found only in the Ifleof Anglefea. Johnfon,
in Gerarde, (peaks of it as being wild in England, but
fays that he had not feen it growing but in the garden of
his friend, Mr. Pemble, at Marybone. Parkinfon af¬
firms that he has fometimes found it by hedge-fides in
ourownland. It flowers in June and July. According
to Miller, the berries are affirmed to be no lefs deadly
than the atropa, or deadly nightfhade itfelf.

2. Cucubalus behen, or bladder-campion, or fpat-
ling poppy : calyxes fubglobular, fmooth, netted-vein-
ed ; capfules three-celled; corollas almolt naked ; root
perennial, woody, yellow on the outfide, white within;
Hem round, green, or red, a foot or eighteen inches in
height. Linnams informs us, that a female variety is
frequent in the Upfal garden; fmaller than the her¬
maphrodite, the calyxes exactly ovate, more dulky,
not oblong-ovate, corolla lefs, fiamens (dorter by half
than the corolla, terminated by a tubercle without an¬
therae, Hyles three or five, longer than the corolla, de¬
clining. Both plants are fertile. This fpecies varies
with broader and narrower leaves, fmooth and hairy ;
alfo with a double flower. Hence Mr. Miller has made
three fpecies of this: i. Cucubalus latifolius, our Eng-
li(h fpatling poppy, which he defines to have eredt
fmooth Hems, and the Hamens longer than the corolla.
2. Cucubalus anguftifolius, the Alpine campion, differ-
ing from the foregoing in having much longer and nar¬
rower leaves, the Halks more divided and fpreading, and
Vol, V. No. 284.

42D

the roots not creeping. 3. Cucubalus behen (var. y Linn.)
native of Sweden and other northern countries, where it
pafi'es for our common fort. The Halks of this are much
larger, the leaves longer and more pointed ; the calyx
curioufiy veined like net-work, of a purplifh colour,
whereas that of our common fort is plain. Native of ai¬
med every part of Europe, in corn-fields and dry paf-
tures, flowering in June, July, and Auguft. According to
Linnaeus, horfes, cows, (heep, and goats, eat it. Schreber,
on the contrary, fays that cattle rejedt it. In Gothland,
they apply the herb externally in eryfipelatous eruptions.
The leaves boiled have fomething of the flavour of
peafe, and proved of great life to the inhabitants of Mi¬
norca in 1685, when a (warm of locufts had deftroyed the
hal ved. Befides thofc given above, it has the names
of white corn campion, and white bottle.

3. Cucubalus fabarius, or bean campion : leaves obo-
vate, fieffiy ; root biennial, putting out many fucculent
leaves near the ground, out of the middle of which arifes
an upright (talk about fifteen inches high, the lower
part of which has leaves of the fame form and con¬
fidence as thofe at the bottom, but fmaller ; thefe are
placed oppofite; the upper part of the dalk divides
into two fmaller, on which dand a few fmall herbaceous
flowers at each joint. It flowers in June, and fometimes
ripens feeds in autumn. It was difeovered in the Levant,
by Tournefort, who fent the feeds to the royal garden at
Paris. It is a native of Sicily.

4. Cucubalus vifeofus, or clammy campion : flowers
lateral, every way decumbent; dent undivided, leaves
reflex at the bafe ; root biennial ; dent very Ample, a foot
high. The flowers do not all turn one way, as in mod
of the fpecies, but nod every way, and fmell fweet at
night. Fruit ovate, one-celled. Native of the Levant,
Italy, Carniola, Sweden. Linnaeus obferves, that this is
one of the many plants common to Sweden and mount
Ararat, as we find from Tournefort’s collections. Mil¬
ler fays the root is perennial, the corolla pale red, and
that it flowers in June.

5. Cucubalusdellatus, or four-leaved campion : leaves
in fours; grows naturally in Virginia and Canada. This
has a perennial root, from which arife two or three (len¬
der upright flalks about a foot high, their lower part
having four leaves at each joint, placed in form of a
crofs, fmooth, of a deep green, about an inch and an half
long, and half an inch broad near their bafe, terminating
in acute points ; the joints of the upper part of the dalk
have white fringed flowers, danding Angle upon pretty
long peduncles, which come out by pairs oppofite. The
flowers appear in J line, and in warm feafons the feeds will
ripen in England. Cultivated in 1768, by Mr. Miller.

6. Cucubalus ^Dgyptiacus, or Egyptian campion:
flowers eredt, petals emarginate, retroflex, with a tooth-
let on each fide. Found in Egypt by HafTelquifi.

7. Cucubalus Italieus, or Italian campion : petals
femibifid, calyxes club-fliaped, panicle dichotomous eredt,
flamens and piflils declined, deni eredt. Stem about two
feet high, vifeid, and from each joint two fide branches,
under which are fituated two very narrow leaves ; it
fpreads out and forms a (ort of panicle at top, the dem and
branches being terminated by cluders of greenifti flowers
Jacquin obferves, that the branches are dichotomous f
the leaves lefs tomentofe than the Hem, felfile, fome
bluntifti, others pointed, the upper ones alinofl linear,
and the damens concolor, with the pidil inclining towards
the ground. Retzius confiders our Dover campion as
a variety of this. It is a native of Italy ; flowers in
May and June, and the feeds ripen in autumn.

8. Cucubalus tataricus, or hylfop-leaved campion :
petals two-parted ; flowers in one row, decumbent ; pe¬
duncles oppofite, folitary, eredt ; dem entirely Ample.
Native of Ruflia ; flowers from June to Augud ; and is
perennial.

9. Cucubalus Sibiricus, or Siberian campion : petals
emarginate, flowers fubverticilled, whorls umbellate, leaf-

jR lefs.

430 CUC

lefs. Native of Siberia ; flowers from June to Auguft,
and is perennial.

io. Cucubalus catholicus, or panicled campion : pe¬
tals two-parted, flowers panicled, ftamens long, leaves
lanceolate-ovate. This is a perennial plant, fending out
many long leaves near the ground ; between thefe arife
round vifeid (talks three feet high (or from eighteen
inches to that height), having' at each joint two long nar¬
row leaves, ending in acute points. Flowers in a nodding
panicle ; calyx ventricofe, inflated, not finuated or an¬
gular ; petals white; antherse reddifh ; flyles white;
capfule fu'oglobular. Linnaeus affirms, that the calyx is
dufky or brown ; Krocker fays, it is either of a very pale
whitifh bay, or elfe greenifh and glaucous, netted with
bay-coloured veins. Native of Italy, Sicily, and Silefia.
It flowers in Auguft. Dillcnius’s lychnis no£lurna non vifeofa
is a variety of this. It is perennial ; root-leaves many,
oblong, narrow, (the firft broader,) fmooth, without
veins. Stems two feet high and more, round, fmooth,
purplifn towards the top, glaucous, not vifeid; towards
the middle and upper part come out branches in pairs,
of a purplifh green colour, dividing into others that are
fimilar, which put forth flowers in June and July: at
firft the flowers are crowded into an oblong pendulous
fpike; then they become loofer and form a thin nodding
panicle ; and, when the feeds grow ripe, the whole
panicle becomes eredt. It was fent over by Boerhaave,
and cultivated in the Eltham garden.

ri. Cucubalusmolliffimus, orvelvet campion : petals
half-two-parted, panicle dichotomous, (iem and leaves
foft like velvet, root-leaves fpatulate ; Items many, ra¬
ther ft iff, eredt, a foot high, fomewhat tonientofe, very
foft : branches at bottom alternate, fhorter. Perennial,
flirubby. Native of the fea-coalts of Italy.

12. Cucubalus otites, or Spanifh campion, or catch-
fly : flowers dioecous, petals linear, undivided ; Items
from one to two feet high, upright, the lower partcloath-
ed with a few oppoflte leaves ; the upper part is naked
and clammy ; the male flowers often produce abortive
piftils, and the females abortive ftamens. The male plant,
fays Haller, h is a larger flower, and a redder calyx : the
female has a fmalier flower, and a green calyx. The
male plants often grow four or five feet high ; but thofe
of the female are leldom above three feet. The flowers
of the former are produced in loofe (pikes from the lower
joints of the (talk, but, on the upper part, they Hand in
Angle peduncles, in clufters, quite round the ftalks ; thefe
are fmall, and of a greenifh colour. The female plants
have three or four flowers growing upon each peduncle,
which arife from the fldes of the ftulk. According to
Scopoli, the male flowers are apetalous, and have the ru¬
diment of a three-fty led germ. With us both fexes have
the fame narrow entire yellowifh petals. In Tartary it
is found with an hermaphrodite flower, but rarely fo with
us. Native of Germany, Denmark, Swifferland, the Va¬
lais, France, Italy, Carnioia, Spain, Siberia, England, in
gravelly and fandy foils ; as in gravel-pits, on the north
fide of Newmarket, about Chippenham; beyond Barton
Mills, in the way to Brandon, and beyond Brandon, in
theroad toHillfborough; near Swafil\amandNarborough,
Norfolk. It flowers in July and Auguft. It is marked
by Linnaeus, Villars, Krocker, &c.as perennial. Miller
fays biennial ; and fo it is marked in the Kew catalogue.
Gerarde calls it great bajlard welde, or woade-, he had the
feeds from Padua, and expedted the flowers in 1597.
Parkinfon names it greater Spani/h catchjly. They did not
know that it was a native of England ; Ray feems firft to
have noticed this : Ray alfo fays it is known in Suffolk,
by the name of “ Star of the Earth,” and is in great re¬
pute as a remedy for the hydrophobia. Though Ray
has no doubt of its efficacy, we lliould be forry now to
depend on fuch a remedy in fuch a diforder.

• 13. Cucubalus reflexus, or reflexed campion : flowers
fpiked alternate inone row, fubfeflile, petals fubbipartite,
obfeure. Linnaeus defires that this may be compared with

CUC

Jilene mutabilis, of which, perhaps, it may be only a va¬
riety. According to Morifon, the Item is a foot high,
and eredt ; two narrow hirfute leaves at each joint; to¬
wards the top it bears white flowers, with narrow petals
cloven to the middle, all turned one way ; capfules ob¬
long, hirfute on the outiide ; feeds blackifh. Magnol thus
deferibes his plant: Root white, fibrous; Item (fometimes
there are two) a palm and half in height ; at the top of
the fiema fpike of flowers, bent down at firft like a fcor-
pion’s tail, but gradually becoming eredt after the flowers
fall. It is an annual plant ; Linnaeus marks it as peren¬
nial. Native of Montpellier. Ray found -Morifon’s plant
about Naples and Medina.

14. Cucubalus faxifragus, or faxifrage campion : petals
bifid, calyxes ftriated, the terminating ones fubfeflile, the
fide ones peduncled ; root perennial ; ftem a palm in
height, with linear leaflets ; native of the Levant.

15. Cucubalus pumilio, or dwarf campion : ftems one-
flowered, (horter than the flow'er ; found near Geneva ;
in Styria, and the mountains bordering on Carinthia; on.
the mountains of Italy and Moravia. Perennial.

16. Cucubalus glutinofus, or glutinous campion ; pe¬
tals two-parted, calyxes club-fhaped, panicle dichoto¬
mous, fpreading very much, ftamens and piftils ftraight.

17. Cucubalus paniculatus, or panicled campion : root-
leaves ovate, acute, ftem-leaves lanceolate, oppolite ;
flowers panicled, eredt. This is a biennial plant'; root-
leaves many, on long petioles. From among thefe arifes
an upright Italic, fending out two oppolite fide-branches
at each joint ; under each of thefe is one lanceolate-acute
leaf. The fide-branches, and alfo the upright (terns, are
terminated by whitifh flowers, formed into a panicle, and
(landing eredt. They appear in June, and are fucceeded
by feeds which ripen in autumn. Native of Spain and
Italy, whence Mr. Miller had thd feeds ; he cultivated
it in 1759.

Propagation and Culture. The firft fpecies delights in
(hade, and will thrive in almoft any foil. It is apt to
multiply too faft by its creeping roots. The fecond is a
rambling weed, and feldom cultivated. The root (trikes
fo deep into the ground, as not eafily to be deftroyed by
the plough ; and therefore it is frequently feen growing
in bundles among corn. The third is biennial, generally
perilh ing when it has produced feeds; but unlefs it is
fown upon very dry rubbifti, and in a warm (ituation, the
plants will not live through the winter in England; for,
when they are in good ground, they grow large, and are
fo replete with moifture, as to be aifedted by the firft froft
in the autumn ; but, where they have grown upon an
old wall, have been knowm to efcape, when all thofe
were killed which grew in the ground. The reft are
propagated by feeds, which fliould be fown where the
plants are defigned to remain ; for, as they fend out long
top-roots, they do not bear tranfplanting, unlefs while
the plants are young. The twelfth is very hardy, and
will thrive in almoft any foil or (ituation, but agrees beft
with a dry foil. It is necelfary to have Come male plants
among the females, to have perfedt feeds. See Lychnis
and Silene.

CU'CUJUS, f. in entomology, a genus of infedts be¬
longing to the order coleoptera, the characters of which
are : antennae filiform ; feelers four, equal, the laft joint
truncate and thicker ; lip fhort, bifid; the divilions linear
and diftant : body depreffed. Gmelin enumerates only
eleven fpecies ; two of which, the cucujus deprejfus, and
the caruleus, are figured of their natural fize in the en¬
graving. They inhabit every quarter of the globe, though
they are feldom feen, being moftly found in rotten wood.
This genus was originally formed by profeflor Fabricius.
The name, however, is not new ; it had been already ap¬
plied by Geoffroy to the Bupreftes; and it has been ufed
to defignate a fort of Indian infect which (hines in the
night like a glow-worm. It is difficult to diftinguilh the
generic characters of the cucujus without the help of a
good miciofcope.

1, Cucujus

cue

k . Cucujus depreffus, the fiat cucujus. Length fix or
feven lines, but fo comprefled as to be hardly one line in
thicknefs. The head, corfelet, and elytra, are blood red ;
the anterior part of the belly is red in the middle between
the hind legs, but the tides and the five lafi rings are
black; as are the eyes, lip, points of the mandibles, the
antennae, and tegs, except the lafi: articulation of the
-tarfus. The head is thick, flat, triangular like a (hovel,
broader backwards than the corfelet. The eyes are quite
at the Tides. The antennae are much before them, and
rough ; the firft articulation is the largeft, the fecond
the linalleft ; the lafi oval and pointed ; they are all hairy.
There are fome dents in the lip. The neck is railed, and
narrower than the corfelet, which is flat, orbicular, and
marked with four fmall furrows, and fo obfeurely fer-
rated as not to be vifible to the naked eye. The elytra
are much comprefled, of equal fize, and appearing finooth
to the eye, but under the microfcope a grain like that of
leather is difcoverecL The future is raifed ; the outer
rims double or channelled. The efcutcheon is fmall and
rounded. The thighs are thickilh ; the tarfus has four
articulations, ending in a double claw. This infedfi being
continually under the bark of trees, it is to be prefumed
that its larvae, hitherto unknown, is deftruflive to wood.

■z. Cucujus caeruleus, the blue cucujus. This differs
from the preceding in being fomewhat raifed or rounded
on the upper furface, though it is ftill much comprefled.
Length-from four to fix lines, thicknefs lefs than a line.
Found under the bark of the willow-tree. The blue co¬
lour of the elytra, whence the name, has often a purple
caft. The head is black, much protruded, and on a right
line with the body ; it narrows a little behind the eyes,
which are black ; the throat and corfelet are black alfo ;
the belly dark orange. Of the other fpecies very little
is known.

CUCULLA'NUS, f. in zoology, a genus of worms
belonging to the order of ir.teftinae, the characters of
which are as follow : body (harp, pointed behind and ob-
tufe before ; mouth orbicular, with a ftriate hood. Thefe
are nioft of them viviporous, and generally inteftinal.
Dr. Gmelin enumerates eight fpecies, moftly very fmall,
which were found to inhabit the inteftines of the mole,
moufe, buzzard, frog, eel, perch, falmon, trout, ruff,
and cod-fifli.

CUCUL'I.ARIA, f. in botany. See Valentia.

CU'CULLATE, or Cucullatf.d, adj. [cucullatus,
hooded, Lat.] Hooded; covered, as with a hood or cowl.
Having the refemblance or fhape of a hood. — They are
differently cucullated , and capuched upon the head and
back. Brown.

CU'CULUS, the Cuckoo, f. in ornithology, a genus
of birds belonging to the order of picie the characters
of which are as follow: bill fomewhat taper: noftrils
(lightly protuberant at the margin : tongue arrow-fhaped,
flat, entire : feet fcanfory. This fingular though well-
known bird feems to be found in almoff all countries. Jt
is called in Hebrew, according to the different authors,
kaath , kik , kakik , kakala, fchalac,fchafchaph, /tore, banchem ,
euchem ; in Syriac, coco ; in Greek, xoy.y.v?, ; in Latin, cucu¬
lus- in Italian, cuccnlo , cucco, cnco, cucho\ in Spanifti, cue -
■hllo ; in German, kukkuk, gucker, guggauch, gugckufer ; in
Flemifh, kockok, kockunt, kockuunt ; in Swediih, gioek ; in
Norwegian, gouk ; in DaniPn, gioeg-kukert , hub, kukmanden ;
in Lapponic, grecka ; in old Englifh, and in Scotch, gowk.
There are fifty-five fpecies now known, befides varieties,
which are as follow :

t. Cuculus canoru.s, the common cuckoo: in length
fourteen inches, in breadth twenty-five. The bill is black,
and about two-tlfirds of an inch in length. The head,
hind part of the neck, coverts of the wings, and rump,
are of a dove-colour ; darker on the head and paler on
the rump. The throat and upper part of the neck are
®f a pa^ grey ; the bread and belly white, eroded ele¬
gantly with undulated lines of black. The tail confifts
of ten feathers of unequal lengths j the two middle tail.

CUC 4.01

feathers are black tipped with white ; the other.-- are
marked with white fpots on each fide their drafts. 1 he
legs are fhort ; and the toes difpofed two backwards and
two forwards, like thofe of the woodpecker, though it is
never obferved to run up the Tides of trees. The female
differs in fome refpebls. The neck before and behind is
of a browniffi red; the tail barred with the fame colour
and black, and fpotted on each fide the draft w,ith white:-
The young birds are brown mixed with black, very much
like the hawk, and in that date have been deferibed by
fome authors as old ones.

This bird appears in our country early in the fpring,
and makes the (horteft day with us of any bird of paflage.
It is compelled here, as Mr. Stillingfieet oblerves, by
that conftitution of the air which caufes the fig-tree to
put forth its fruit ; though it has been fuppofed that
fome of thefe birds do not quit this ifland during the
winter; but that they feek (lrelter in hollow trees, and
lie torpid, unlefs animated by unufually warm weather.
Mr. Pennant gives two inftances of their b ing heard in
February; one in 1771, in the end of that month ; the
the other in 1769, on the 4th ; but after that they were
heard no more, being probably chilled again into tor¬
pidity. There is a remarkable coincidence between the
fong of thefe birds and the mackarels continuing in full
roe ; that is, from about the middle of -April to the lat¬
ter end of June. The cuckoo is filent for fome time af¬
ter his arrival ; his note is a call to love, and ufed only
by the male, who fits perched generally on fome dead
tree or bare bough, and repeats his fong, which he lofes
as foon as the amorous (eafon is over. His note is fo
uniform, that his name in all languages feems to have
been derived from it ; and in all countries it is ufed with
the fame reproachful fenfe :

The plain-fong cuckoo grey,

Whofe note full many a man doth mark,

And dares not anfwer nay. Shakefpeare.

The reproach feems to arife from the cuckoo’s making
ufe of the bed or neft of another to depofit its eggs in,
leaving the care of its young to a ftep-mother, or unna¬
tural parent ; but Juvenal, with more juftice, gives the
infamy to the bird in whofe neff the fuppolititious eggs
were laid:

Tu tibi nunc corrucca places.

A paflage from an Italian author, Gerini, will illuftrate
the mifapplication of the name cuckoo. “ It lays its egg
in the neft of the curruca (pettychaps) ; and hence a fot-
tifh hu(band, indifferent to the diffionour of his marriage-
bed and the impofition of fpurious children, has been
called curruca: and afterwards that name was corrupted-,
from ignorance into cornuto (horned). Formerly, and
even at prefent, this word, as well as cuckoo (cuckold),
is bellowed on a fot, who is infenfible to ftiame.” The
Latins applied the word cuculus to a hufband who was
unfaithful to his bed ; and among the Greeks, fit was
bellowed on thofe caught in any dilgraceful action, or
on perfons lazy and flothful. In general, the term con¬
veyed an imputation of indolence and ftupidity ; in which
fe'nfe it is (till ufed among fome nations in Europe. Silly
gowk is to this day an exprefiion of reproach among the
populace in Scotland. On the natural hiftory of this fin¬
gular bird, a vaft deal has been written ; out of which
we (hall feleft the 1110ft curious and interefting fades.

In the age of Ariftotle it was generally laid that no
one had ever feen the hatch of the cuckoo : it was known
that this bird lays like the red, but makes no neft ; that
it drops its egg, (for it feldom depofits two in the fame
place,) in the nefts of other bird’s, whether larger or
(mailer than itfelf, fuch as the warblers, the green-finches,
the larks, the wood-pigeons, &c. that it often fucks the
eggs which it finds, and leaves its own in their (lead, to
be hatched by the ftranger ; that this ftranger aids the
part of a tender mother to her fuppofititious brood, fo
that the young ones become very 'fat, plump, and good

foods

*33 C U C U L U S

food ; that even the adults are not bad eating in autumn ;
but there are countries where, at no period of their age,
in no condition of their fleih, at no feafon of the year,
they are ever eaten, being regarded as birds unclean and
unlucky : in others they are held propitious, and vene¬
rated as oracles : and fome countries there are, where it
is imagined that the foil under the perfon’s right foot,
who fifft hears the cuckoo’s note, is a certain preferva-
tive againft fleas and vermin ; that their plumage clianges
much when they arrive at maturity; and laftly, that the
cuckoos begin to appear and are heard early in the fpring ;
that they are feeble on their arrival ; that they are filent
during the dog-days; and that a certain fpecies of them
build in craggy rocks. Such are the principal fails in
the hiftory of the cuckoo, which were known two thou-
fand years ago. It was alfo afterted by the ancients, that
the cuckoo is nothing elfe than a little fparrow-hawk
metamorphofed ; that this change is effedted every year
at a certain dated feafon ; that, when it appears in the
fpring, it is conveyed on the (boulders of the kite, which,
to adift the weaknefs of its wings, is fo obliging as to
carry it ; that it difeharges upon plants a faliva which
proves pernicious to them by engendering infedts ; that
the female cuckoo takes care to lay into each ned (he
can difeover, an egg like thofe contained in it, the bet¬
ter to deceive the mother; that the mother nurfes the
young cuckoo, and facrifices her own brood to it, be-
caufe they appear not fo handfome ; that, like a true ftep-
mother, (he negledts them, or kills them, and directs the
intruder to eat them. Some fuppofed that the female
cuckoo returned to the ned where die had depolited her
egg, and expelled or devoured the other young, that her
own might fare the better : others fancied that the little
pretender dedroyed its foder-brothers, or rendered them
victims to its voracity, by feizing exclufively all the food
provided by their common nurfe. Elian relates, that
the young cuckoo, fenfible that it is an intruder, and
afraid of being betrayed by its plumage and treated as
fuch, flies away as foon as it can ufe its wings, and joins
its real mother. Others pretend that the nurfe difeovers
the fraud from the colour of its plumage, and abandons
the intruder. Others again imagined that the young
bird, before it flies, devours even its fecond parent, which
had given it every thing but life ; and the cuckoo has
hence been made the great fymbol of ingratitude. “Un¬
grateful as a cuckoo,” fay the Germans. Melandthon
has left a fine harangue on the ingratitude of this bird.
But it is abfurd to impute crimes to it that are phylically
impofiible. Upon all thefe fuppofititious properties in
the cuckoo, the count de Buffon has made many inge¬
nious remarks, fome of which we will (late.

With refpedl to the faliva of the cuckoo, it is nothing
elfe than a frothy exudation from the larva of a fpecies
of grafshopper. This infedt is the cicada fpumaria of
Linnaeus. It is frequent on brambles, withies, and grafs;
it fettles in the forking of the flalks, and evacuates nu¬
merous veficles, refembling froth, under which the larva
lies concealed. This froth, fo frequent in the fields, is
well known by the name of cuckoo fpittle. Perhaps the
cuckoo was obferved to feek. the larva under this froth,
which might give occafion to its being fuppofed to depo¬
sit its faliva ; and, as an infect was perceived to emerge,
it would be imagined, that the faliva of the cuckoo en¬
gendered vermin.

The notion that the cuckoo is annually metamorphofed
into a fparrow-hawk, feems to have taken its rife from
the following circumftances : the two birds are feldom
found in our climates at the lame time ; they referable
each other in their plumage, in the colour of their eyes
and legs, in the length of their tail, in havinga membranous
Jlomacli and a long tail, in their fize, in their flight, and in
their little fecundity; both live folitary, and their plumage
is alfo fubjedt to vary ; fo that a bird which was taken
for a beautiful merlin from its colours, was found on dif-
fedtson to be a female cuckoo. But thefe qualities are

%

not what conftitute a bird of prey ; there are wanting
the proper bill and talons, and the requifiie courage and
ftrength, in which the cuckoo is very deficient.

The well-afcertained fa Cl, that it lays in another’s ned,
is the chief Angularity in its hi dory. Another Angula¬
rity is, that it drops only one egg, at lead in the fame
ned. It may indeed lay more eggs, as Aridotle fuppofes,
and which appears probable from the diffedtion of the
females. Thefe two Angularities feem to imply a third :
it is, that their moulting is IR/wer and more complete
than in mod other birds. Sometimes in the winter fea¬
fon we find, in the hollows of trees, one or two cuckoos
entirely naked and torpid. Father Bougaud, an author
of credit, avers that he faw one in that date, which was
taken out of a hollow tree about the end of December.
Of four other cuckoos, raifed by Johnfon, as mentioned
by Willoughby, the other by the count de Buffon, He¬
bert, &c. the firb languifhed on the approach of winter,
grew fcabby, and died ; the fccond and third cad the
whole of their feathers in November ; and the fourth,
which died towards the end of October, had lod more
than half. The fecond and third alfo foon died ; but,
previous to their death, they fell into a kind of numb-
nefs and torpor. Many other fimilar facts are adduced ;
and though it has been erroneoufly concluded, that all
the cuckoos which make their appearance in lummer,
remain torpid during the winter, concealed in hollow-
trees or under ground, difrobed of their plumage, and,
according to fome, with an ample provifion of corn: if
thefe conclulions ought not to be wholly admitted, we
may at lead fafely infer, that thofe which on the moment
of their departure are fick or wounded, or too young, or
in (hort too weak, from whatever caufe, to perform their
diftant retreat, remain behind, and pafs the winter (he!-
tered in the firlt hole they meet with which has a warm
afpedt, as do the quails. In general thefe birds arc very
late in moulting, and confequently (low in refuming their
plumage, which is hardly reftored on their appearance
in the beginning of fpring; accordingly, their wings are
then very weak, and they feldom perch on lofty trees,
but (truggle from bufli to bufli, and fometimes alight on
the ground, where they hop like the thrufties. We may
therefore fay, that, during the love feafon, the furplus
food is almoit entirely fpent on the growth of the fea¬
thers, and can furnifh very little towards the reproduc.
tion of the fpecies; and that, as the bird has little abili¬
ties for generation, it has alfo lefs ardour for all the fub-
ordinate functions, which have the prefervation of the
fpecies as their objedt, fuch as neftling, hatching, and
rearing their young, & c. which all originate from the
fame fource, and are proportioned to it. Befides, as the
male inftindtively devours birds eggs, the female mud be
careful to conceal hers ; (lie mult not return to the fpot
where (he has depofited one, left the male difeover it ;
fhe muft therefore choofe the moft concealed neft, and
which is alfo the moft remote from his ufual haunts;
and, if (he has two eggs, (he muft entruft them to dif¬
ferent nurfes : and thus (he takes all the neceffary pre¬
cautions for her progeny, and yet carefully avoids betray¬
ing it through indiferetion. Viewed in this way, the con-
dudt of the cuckoo will coincide with the general rule,
and imply in the mother an aftedtion for her young, and
even a rational kind of concern, which prefers their in-
tereft to the tender fatisfadtion of aflifting them by her
own offices. The difperfion too of the eggs in different
nefts, whatever be the intuitive caufe, whether the ne-
ceflity of concealing them from the male, or the fmall-
nefs of the neft, would alone render it impoffible for the
female to hatch them. This fadl is the more probable,
as two eggs are often found completely formed in the
rium, but very rarely two eggs in the fame neft. Befides,
the cuckoo is not the only bird which never builds ;
many fpecies of titmice, woodpeckers, king-filhers, See.
come under the fame defeription. There is alfo another
example of a bird which never hatches its eggs ; as the

oftrichj

C U C U L U S.

oftrich, which, in the torrid zone, depofits its eggs in
the fand, and the heat of the fun accomplifhes the de-
velopement of the embryos. It never lofes fight of them
indeed, and guards them afiiduoufly ; but it has not the
fame motives as the cuckoo to conceal its attachment,
and therefore does not take all the precautions which
might exempt it from farther folicitude.

What feems to have aftonilhed fome naturalifts the
mod, is that attention, termed unnatural, in the nurfe of
the cuckoo, which neglefits its own eggs to cherifii thofe
of a foreign, and even hoftile, bird. One of thefe, a
very refpedfable ornithologift, has made a feries of ob-
fervations on this l'ubjedl : he took the eggs of feveral
final 1 birds out of their nefts, and in their place fubfti-
tuted a fingle egg of a bird of a different kind, and not a
cuckoo ; and he inferred from his experiments, that, in
fimilar circumftances, birds will hatch no fingle egg but
the cuckoo’s, which is therefore favoured by a fpecial
law of the Creator. But this conclufion will appear pre¬
carious, if we attend to the following confiderations : i.
The airertion being general, one contrary fail is fufficient
to overturn it ; and for this reafon, forty-fix experiments
made on twenty fpecies are too few. 2. It would require
many more, and thofe performed with greater nicety, to
eftablifh a propofition which is an exception to the ge¬
neral laws of nature. 3. Admitting the experiments to
be fufficiently numerous and accurate, they would be
inconclufive, if not made precifely in the fame manner,
and in like circumftances. For inftance, the cafe is not
fimilar when the egg is left by a bird or dropped by a
man, efpecially by one who is biafted to a favourite hy-
pothefts ; nay, the frequent appearance of a perfon will
difturb the moft eager brooder, and even caufe her to
abandon the education of a cuckoo, though far advanced.

4. The fundamental affections of this author are not
quite accurate ; for, though it feldom happens, yet the
cuckoo fometimes lays two eggs in the fame neft. Fur¬
ther, he fuppofes that the cuckoo fucks all the eggs in the
neft, or deftroys them fomehow, leaving only its own ;
but this is not the fa6t ; for there are inconteftible proofs
obferved by perfons attached to no hypothefis, which
are direflly oppofite to thofe related by the author, and
entirely overturn his inductions..

1. A hen canary, which fat on her eggs and hatched
them, continued to fit when two blackbirds eggs, brought
from the woods, were put under her, though eight days
afterwards ; and the ineubation would have fucceeded if
they had not been removed.

2. Another hen canary fat four days on feven eggs,
five of which were her own, and two thofe of a petty-
chaps ; but, the cage being carried to the lower ftory,
flie forfook them all. Afterwards fhe laid two eggs, but
did not fit.

3. Another hen canary, whofe mate had eaten her
-feven firft eggs, fat on the two laft, along with three
others, the one a canary’s, the fecond a linnet’s, and the
third a bulfinch’s; but all thefe happened to be addle.

4. A hen wren hatched a blackbird’s egg ; and a hen
Jiedge-fparrow hatched a magpie’s egg.

5. A hen hedge-fparrow fat on fix eggs which fire had
laid; five were added, and file ftill fat; five more were
added, and, finding the number too large, fhe ate feven
of them, and continued to fit on the reft ; two were taken
away, and a magpie’s egg put in their place, and the fpar-
:row hatched it, along with the {even others.

6. There is a well-known method of hatching cana¬
ries’ eggs, by putting them under a hen goldfinch, taking
-care that they are previoully as far advanced in their in¬
cubation as thofe of the goldfinch.

7. A hen canary having fat nine or ten days on three
of her own eggs and two of thofe of the blackcap, one
of the latter was removed, in which the embryo was not
only formed, but living ; two young yellow buntings,
juft hatched, were entrufted to her, and fhe treated them
with the fame attention as Ike would do her own, and

Vql. V. Fio. 283.

ftill continued to fit on the four eggs that were left, but
they turned out to be addle.

8. About the end of April 1776, another hen canary
having laid an egg, it was taken away ; and three or four
days after, it being replaced, the bird ate it. Two or
three days afterwards, flic laid another egg, and fat on
it ; two chaffinch’s eggs were then put under her, and
Hie continued to fit, though flic had broken her own
eggs ; at the end of ten days the chaffinch’s eggs were
removed, being tainted. Two newly-hatched yellow
buntings were given, which (he reared very well. After
this file laid two eggs, ate one, and, though the other
was taken away, fhe continued to brood as if (lie had
eggs; a fingle egg of the redbreaft was put under her,
which flie hatched fuccefsfully.

9. Another hen canary, having laid three eggs, broke
them almoft immediately ; tw’o chaffinch’s eggs, and one
of the blackcap, were fubftituted, on w hich (he fat, and
on three others which file laid fucceffively. In four or
five days, the cage having been carried to a room in the
lower ftory, the bird forfook them. A fhort time after¬
wards (lie laid an egg, to which was joined one of the
nuthatch, and then two others, to which a linnet’s egg
was added. She fat on them all feven days, but, pre¬
ferring the two ftrangers,. ftie threw out her own fuccef¬
fively on the three following days, and the eleventh flitr
alfo tolled out that of the nuthatch, fo that the linnet’s
was the only one that fucceeded. If this laft egg had
been that of a cuckoo, what falfe inferences might have
been drawn !

10. On the 5th of June, a cuckoo’s egg was placed
under the hen canary mentioned in the feventh experi¬
ment, which ftie hatched, along with three of her own.
On the 7th, one of thefe eggs difappeared ; another on
the eighth, and the third and laft on the 10th ; on the
nth, ftie alfo ate the cuckoo’s egg. Laftiy, a hen red¬
breaft, ardently bent on brooding, had been feen to unite
with her mate in repelling a female cuckoo from the
neft; they fcreamed, attacked furioufiy, and hotly pur-
fued her. While one of the redbreafts was ftriking with
its bill the lower belly of the cuckoo, this bird fliivered
its wings with an almoft infenfible quiver, opened its bill
fo wide that another redbreaft, which affailed it in front,
drove its head feveral times into the cavity, without re¬
ceiving any injury ; for the cuckoo was no way irritated,,
but feemed to be in the condition of a female under the
neceffity of laying. In a little while the cuckoo, being
exhaufted, began to totter, loft its balance, and turned
on the branch, from which it hung by the feet, its eyes
half fiiut, its bill open, and its wings expanded. Having-
remained about two minutes in this attitude, conftantly
harralfed by the two redbreafts, it quitted the branch,
flew to perch at a diftance, and appeared no more. The
female redbreaft then refumed her incubation, and all her
eggs were regularly hatched.

It follows from thefe experiments, 1 . That the females
of many fpecies of fmall birds which hatch the cuckoo’s
egg, hatch likewife other eggs along with their own. 2.
That they often fit on thefe eggs in common with their
own, which they fometimes entirely deftroy. 3. That
they will hatch a fingle egg, though it be not a cuckoo’s*.
4. That they boldly drive off the female cuckoo, when
they find her dropping the egg in their neft. 5. That
they fometimes eat this favoured egg, even in cafes where
it is fingle and alone. But a more general and important
confequence is, that the inftinT of hatching, which fome—
times appears fo powerful in birds, is not determined by
the kind or quality of the eggs; fince they often eat or
break them, or fit on addle ones; they fit even on balls
of chalk or wood, and fometimes brood in the empty
neft. When a bird hatches the egg of a. cuckoo, or of
any other bird, fhe follows therefore the general inftinft ;
and it is unneceffary to recur to any fpecial appointment
of the Author of Nature in accounting for the conduct
of the female cuckoo. The reader will pardon this long

5 . S- dilcuffion-,

434

C U C U L U S.

difcuffion, of the importance of which he may not on the
fir ft view be convinced. The bird which is the fubjedt
of this article has given rife to fo many errors, that it is
neceffary not only to extirpate thefe from natural hiftory,
but to oppofe the attempts of thofe who endeavour to
convert them into metaphyfical principles. Nothing is
more inconfiltent with found philofophy, than to multi¬
ply the laws of the univerfe ; a phenomenon appears lingle
and unconnedted, becaufe it is not accurately known ; and
it requires an attentive companion of the works of na¬
ture, a clofe invefiigation of the relations which fubfift,
to enable us to penetrate her views.

Buffon enumerates more than twenty fpecies of birds,
in the nefts of which the cuckoo depofus her eggs : the
pettychaps, the blackcap, the babbling warbler, the
wagtail, the redbreaft, the common wren, the yellow
wren, the titmoufe, the nightingale, the redtail, the Iky-
larlc, the woodlark, the titlark, the linnet, the greenfinch,
.tile bulfinch, the throllle, the jay, the blackbird, and
the flirike. The cuckoo’s eggs are never found in the
nefts of partridges or qpails, at lead they never fucceed
in them, becaufe the young of thefe birds run alinolt the
inftant they are hatched. It is even fingul'ar that the
young cuckoos, which, when bred in the cage, require
feveral months before they eat without afiiltance, can
ever be raifed in the nefts of larks, which bellow only
fifteen days on their education. But in the ftate of na¬
ture, necefiity, liberty, and the proper choice of food,
will confpire to unfold their inftindt, and hafteu their
growth ; and may not the attention of the nurfe be pro¬
portioned to the wants of Iter adopted child ?

We (hall, perhaps, be furprifed to find many granivo-
rous birds, fuch as the linnet, the greenfinch, and the
bulfinch, in the lilt of the cuckoo’s nurfes. But many
of thefe, it lliould be remembered, feed their brood with
infects ; and even the vegetable fubltances may fuit the
cuckoo for a certain time, till it can pick up caterpillars,
fpiders, and beetles, &c. which fwarnt about its manfion.
When the neft, where it is lodged, belongs to a fmall
bird, and confequently is conftrudted on a narrow fcale,
it is ufually found fo much flattened that it can hardly
be recognifed ; the natural effect of the bulk and weight
of the young cuckoo. Another confequence is, that the
eggs or young birds are frequently thruft out of the ne(t;
but, though expelled from their paternal abode, they
fometimes furvive ; for if they be fomewhat grown, if
the nelt be near the ground, and if the afpedt is favour¬
able and the feafon mild, they find fhelter under the mofs
or foliage, and the parents, without forfaking the intru¬
der, continue to feed and watch them.

All the inhabitants of forefls affert, that, when the fe¬
male cuckoo has once depofited her egg in the neft which
fhe has feledted, fhe retires to a diftance, and feems to
forget her progeny ; and that the male never difeovers
the fmalleft concern in the matter. The comte de Buf¬
fon fays, it is alfo very uncertain whether thefe birds
ever pair ; they are ftimulated by appetite, but they
fhew nothing like fentiments or attachment. The males
are much more numerous than the females, and often
contend for them ; yet the object of the ftruggle is a fe¬
male in general, without any fymptom of choice or pre¬
dilection ; and, when their pafiion is fatisfied, they de-
fert her with the coldeft indifference. They difeover no
folicitude, and make no provifion, for their offspring.
The mutual attachment between parent^ is founded on
the common tendernefs to their young. Thus far the
comte de Buffon : we fliall now inftrudt the reader,
fond of purfuing nature in her peaceful and more retired
abodes, from the very curious obfervations of our coun¬
tryman Mr. Jenner, a gentleman of Gloucefterfiiire, who
publifhed his remarks in the Philofophical Tranfadtions,
p. ii. for 1 788. He fiates as follows :

The firft appearance of cuckoos in England, is about
the middle of April. The fong of the male, which is
well known, foon proclaims its arrival. The fong of the

female (if the peculiar notes of which it is eompofed may
be fo called) is widely different, and has been fo little
attended to, that perhaps few are acquainted with it :
the cry of the dobchick bears fome refemblance to it.
Unlike the generality of birds, they do not pair. When
a female appears on the wing, fhe is often attended by
two or three males, who feem to be earneftly contending
for her favours. From the time of her appearance till
after the middle of fummer, the nefts of the birds feledted
to receive her egg are to be found in great abundance ;
but, like the other migrating birds, (lie does not begin
to lay till fome weeks after her arrival. It is on all
hands allowed, that the cuckoo does not hatch its own
eggs ; for which different realons have been given. The
hedge-fparrow, the water-wagtail, the titlark, the red¬
breaft, the yellow-hammer, the green-linnet, or the win-
chat, is generally the nurfe of the young cuckoo in Eng¬
land. It may be fuppofed, that the female cuckoo lays
her egg in the abfence of the bird in whofe neft (he in¬
tends to depofit; as we have feen, that on fight of one
of thefe a redbreaft; and its mate jointly attacked her on
approaching the neft, putting her to flight; and fo ef¬
fectually drove her away, that fhe did not dare return.
Among the birds above-mentioned, it generally, accord¬
ing to Mr. Jenner’s obfervations, feledts the three firft, -
but fliews a much greater partiality to the hedge-fpar¬
row. This laft commonly takes up four or five days in
laying her eggs. During this time (generally after die
has laid one or two) the cuckoo contrives to depofit her
egg among the reft, leaving the future care of it entirely
to the hedge-fparrow. This intrufion often occafions
fome difeompofure : for the old hedge-fparrow at inter,
vals, whilft lhe is fitting, not unfrequently throws out
fome of her own eggs, and fometimes injures them in
fuch a way that they become addle ; fo that it frequently
happens that only two or three hedge-fparrovv’s eggs are
hatched with the cuckoo’s. But whether this be the
cafe or not, (lie fits the fame length A time as if no fo¬
reign egg had been introduced, the cuckoo’s egg requir¬
ing no longer incubation than her own. When the hedge-
fparrow has fat her ufual time, and difengaged the young
cuckoo and fome of her own offspring from the (bell,
her own young ones, and any of her eggs that remain un¬
hatched, are foon turned out, the young cuckoo remain¬
ing poffeffor of the neft, and foie object of her future
care. The young birds are not previoufly killed, nor
are the eggs demolifhed ; but all are left to perifli to¬
gether, either entangled about the bufh which contains
the neft, or lying on the ground under it.

“ The early fate of the young hedge-fparrow (fays
Mr. Jenner) is a circumftance that has been noticed by
others, but attributed to wrong caufes. A variety of
conjedtures have been formed upon it. Some have fup¬
pofed the parent cuckoo the author of their deftrudtion ;
while others, as erroneoufly, have pronounced them
fmothered by thedifproportionate fize of their fellow-neft-
ling. Now the cuckoo’s egg being not much larger than
the hedge-fparrow’s, it neceffarily follows, that at firft;
there can be no great difference in the fize of the birds
juft burft from the ftiell. Of the fallacy of the former
affertion alfo I was fome years ago convinced, by having
found that many cuckoos eggs were hatched in the nefts
of other birds after the old cuckoo had difappeared, and
by feeing the fame fate then attend the neftling fpar-
rows as during the appearance of old cuckoos in this
country. But, before I proceed to the fadts relating to
the death of the young fparrows, it will be proper to
mention fome examples of the incubation of the egg, and
the rearing of the young cuckoo ; fince even the well-
known fadt, that this bufinefs is intruded to the care of
other birds, has been controverted by the hon. Daines
Barrington ; and fince, as it is a fadt fo much out of the
ordinary courfe of nature, it may ftill probably be dilbe-
lieved by others.

“ Example i. The titlark is frequently feledted by

the

C U C U L U S.

the cuckoo to take charge of its young one ; but, as it is
a bird lefs familiar than many that I have mentioned, its
ned is not fo often difcovered. I have, neverthelefs,
had feveral cuckoo’s eggs brought to me that were found
in titlarks’ nefts, and had one opportunity of feeing the
young cuckoo in the neft of this bird. I faw the old
birds feed it repeatedly ; and, to fatisfy myfelf that they
were really titlarks, fhot them both, and found them to
be fo.

“ Example 2. A cuckoo laid her egg in a water-wag¬
tail’s neft in the thatch of an old cottage. The wagtail
fat her ufual time, and then hatched all the eggs but
one ; which, with all the young ones except the cuckoo,
was turned out of the neft. The young birds, confiding
cf five, were found upon the rafter that projected from
under the thatch, and with them was the egg not in the
lead injured. On examining the egg, I found the young
wagtail it contained quite perfect, and juft in fuch a date
as birds are when ready to be difengaged from the fhell .
The cuckoo was reared by the wagtails till it was nearly
capable of flying, when it was killed by an accident.

“ Example 3. A hedge-fparrow built her neft in a
hawthorn bufh in a timber-yard. After fhe had laid two
eggs, a cuckoo dropped in a third. The fparrow conti¬
nued laying as if nothing had happened, till lhe had laid
five, her ufual number, and then fat. June 20, 1786.
On infpefting the neft, (fays Mr. Jenner,) I found that
the bird had hatched this morning, and that every thing
but the young cuckoo was thrown out. Under the neft
I found one of the young hedge-fparrows dead, and one
egg by the fide of the neft entangled with the coarfe
woody materials that formed its outfide covering. On
examining the egg, I found one end of the fhell a little
cracked, and could fee that the fparrow it contained was
yet alive. It was then reftored to the neft, but in a fevr
minutes was thrown out. The egg, being again fuf-
pended by the outfide of the neft, was faved a fecond
time from breaking. To fee what would happen if the
cuckoo was removed, I took out the cuckoo, and placed
the egg containing the hedge-fparrow in the neft in its
ftead. The old birds, during this time, flew about the
fpot, (hewing figns of great anxiety ; but, when I with¬
drew, they quickly came to the neft again. On looking
into it in a quarter of an hour afterwards, I found the
oung one completely hatched, warm, and lively. The
edge-fparrows were buffered to remain undifturbed with
their new charge for three hours, (during which time
they paid every attention to it,) and then the cuckoo
was again put into the neft. The old fparrow s had been
fo much difturbed by thefe intrufions, that for fome time
they (hewed an unwillingnefs to come to it. However, at
length they came ; and on examining the neft again, in a
few minutes, I found the young fparrow was tumbled
out. It was a fecond time reftored, but again expe¬
rienced the fame fate. From thefe experiments, (conti¬
nues Mr. Jenner,) and fuppofing, from the feeble ap¬
pearance of the young cuckoo, juft difengaged from the
fhell, that it was utterly incapable of difplacing either
the egg or the young fparrows, I was induced to believe
that the old fparrows were the only agents in this feem-
ing unnatural bufinefs. But I afterwards clearly per¬
ceived the caufe of this ft range phenomenon, by difco-
vering the young cuckoo in the aft of difplacing its fel-
low-neftlings, as the following relation will fully evince.

“ June 18, 1787, I examined the neft of a hedge-fpar¬
row, which then contained a cuckoo’s and three hedge-
fparrows’ eggs. On infpefting it the day following, I
found the bird had hatched, but that the neft now con¬
tained only a young cuckoo and one young hedge-f parrow .
The neft was placed fo near the extremity of a hedge,
that I could diftinftly fee what was going forward in it ;
and, to my aftonifhment, faw the young cuckoo, though
fo newly hatched, in the aft of turning out the young
hedge-fparrow. The mode of accomplilhing this was
very curious. The little animal, with the afliftance of

435

its rump and wings, contrived to get the bird upon its
back ; and making a lodgment for the burden by elevat¬
ing its elbows, clambered backward with it up the fide of
the neft till it reached the top ; where, refting for a mo¬
ment, it threw oft' its load with a jerk, and quite difen¬
gaged it from the neft. It remained in this fituation a
fhort time, feeling about with the extremities of its wings,
as if to be convinced whether the bufinefs was properly
executed, and then dropped into the neft again, With
thefe (the extremities cf its wings) 1 have often fee 11 it ex¬
amine, as it were, an egg and neftiing before it began its
operations ; and the nice fenlibility which thefe parts ap¬
peared to poffefs, feemed fufficiently to compenfate the
want of fight, which as yet it was deftitute of. I after¬
wards put in an egg ; and this, by a fimilar procefs, was
conveyed to the edge of the neft, and thrown out. Thefe
experiments I have fince repeated feveral times in diffe-
rent nefts, and have always found the young cuckoo dif-
pofed to aft in the fame manner. In climbing up the
neft, it fometimes drops its burden, and thus is foiled in
its endeavours; but, after a little refpite, the work is
refumed, and goes on almoft inceftantly till it is effedted.
It is wonderful to fee the extraordinary exertions of the
young cuckoo, when it is two or three days old, if a bird
be put into the neft with it that is too weighty for it
to lift out. In this ftate it feems ever reftleis and un-
eafy. But this difpofition for turning out its companions
begins to decline from the time it is two or three till it
is about twelve days old ; when, as far as I have hitherto
feen, it ceafes. Indeed, the difpofition for throwing out
the egg appears to ceafe a few days fooner ; for l have
frequently feen the young cuckoo, after it had been
hatched nine or ten days, remove a neftiing that had been
placed in the neft with it, when it fuffered an egg, put
there at the fame time, to remain unmolefted. The An¬
gularity of its fhape is well adapted to thefe purpofes ;
for, different from other newly-hatched birds, its back,,
from the fcapulae downwards, is very broad, with a con-
fiderable depreftion in the middle. This depreflion
feems formed by nature for the defign of giving a more
fecure lodgement to the egg of the hedge-fparrow or its
young one when the young cuckoo is employed in re¬
moving either of them from the neft. When it is about
twelve days old, this cavity is quite filled up, and then
the back a flumes the fhape of neftiing birds in general.

“Having found that the old hedge-fparrow commonly
throws out fome of her own eggs after her neft has re¬
ceived the cuckoo’s, and not knowing how fhe might
treat her young ones if the young cuckoo was deprived
of the power of difpoflefling them of the neft, I made
the following experiment :

“July 9. A young cuckoo, that had been hatched
by a hedge-fparrow about four hours, was confined in
the neft in fuch a manner that it could not poflibly turn
out the young hedge-fparrows which were hatched at
the fame time, though it was almoft inceftantly making;
attempts to effeft it. The confequence was, the old
birds fed the whole alike, and appeared in every relpeft
to pay the fame attention to their own young as to the
young cuckoo, until the 13th, when the neft was unfor¬
tunately plundered.

“The fmallnefs of the cuckoo’s egg, in proportion to
the fize of the bird, is a circumftance that hitherto, I
believe, has e fcaped the notice of the ornithologift. So
great is the difproportion, that it is in general (mailer
than that of the houfe-fparrow ; whereas the difference
in the fize of the birds is nearly as five to one. I have
ufed the term in general, becaufe eggs produced at dif¬
ferent times by t lie fame bird vary much in fize. I have
found a cuckoo’s egg fo light that it weighed only forty-
three grains, and one fo heavy that it weighed fifty-five
grains. The colour of the cuckoo’s eggs is extremely
variable. Some, both in ground and penciling, very
much refemble the houfe-lparrow’s ; fome are indiftinftly
Covered with bran-coloured fpots ; and others are mark-
s el

, _ i

C U C U L U S.

436

ed with lines of black, refembling, 'in fome meafure, the
eggs of the yellow-hammer.

“Tile circumfiance of the young cuckoo’s being de¬
fined by nature to throw out the young hedge-fparrows,
feems to account for the parent cuckoo’s dropping her
egg in the nefts of birds fo fmall as thole I have particu¬
larized. If (he were to do this in the neft of a- bird
which produced a large egg, and conlequently a large
neftling, the young cuckoo would probably find an in-
furmountable difficulty in folely polfefiing the neft, as its
exertions would be unequal to the labour of turning out
the young birds. Befides, though many of the larger
birds might have fed the neftling cuckoo very properly,
had it been committed to their charge, yet they could
not have fuffered their own young to have been facrificed
for the accommodation of the cuckoo in fuch great
number as the fmaller ones, which are fo much more
abundant; for, though it would be a vain attempt to
calculate the numbers of neftlings deftroyed by means of
the cuckoo, yet the flighted obfervation would be fuffi-
cient to convince us that they muft be very large.”

It appears a little extraordinary, that two cuckoos’
eggs lhould ever be depofited in the fame neft, as the
young one produced from one of them muft inevitably
perifti ; yet two inftances of this kind fell under the au¬
thor’s obfervation, one of which he thus relates : “Two
cuckoos and a hedge-fparrow were hatched in the fame
neft this morning, June 27, 1787, when one hedge-fpar-
row’s egg remained unhatched. In a few hours after, a
conteft began between the cuckoos for the poffeftion of
the neft, which continued undetermined till the next af¬
ternoon, when one of them, which was fomewhat fupe-
rior in (ize, turned out the other, together with the
young hedge-fparrow and the unhatched egg. This
conteft was very remarkable. The combatants alter¬
nately appeared to have the advantage, as each carried
the other leveral times nearly to the top of the neft, and
then funk do-vn again, opprelfed by the weight of its
burden ; till at length, after various efforts, the ftrongeft
prevailed, and was afterwards brought up by the hedge-
fparrows.”

But the principal circumftance that has agitated the
mind of the natural! ft refpefling the cuckoo is, why,
like other birds, it lhould not build a neft, incubate its
eggs, and rear its own young? There is no apparent
reafon, Mr. Jenner thinks, why this bird, in common
with others, fhould not perform all tliefe feveral offices ;
for it is, in every refpeci, perfectly formed for colleiSi-
ing materials, and building a neft. Neither its external
ill ape, nor internal dm 61 ure, prevent it from incubation;
nor is it by any means incapacitated from bringing food to
its young. It would be needlefs to enumerate the vari¬
ous opinions of authors on this fubjefl, from Ariftotle
to the prefent time. Thofe of the ancients appear to be
either vifionary or erroneous ; and the attempts of the
moderns towards its inveftigation have been confined
within very narrow limits ; for they have gone but little
further in their refearches than to examine the conftitu-
tion and ftrubture of the bird ; and, having found it pof-
feffed of a capacious ftomach, with a thin external co¬
vering, concluded that the preffure upon this part, in a
fitting pofture, prevented incubation. They have not
coniiaered, that many of the birds which incubate have
ftomachs analogous to thofe of cuckoos. The ftomach
of the owl, for example, is proportionably capacious,
and is almoft as thinly covered with external integu¬
ments. Nor have they confidered, that the ftomachs of
neftlings are always much diftended with food ; and that
this very part, during the whole time of their confine¬
ment to the neft, fupports, in a great degree, the weight
of the whole body : whereas, in a fitting bird, it is not
nearly fo much preffed upon, for the bread, in that cafe,
fills up chiefly the cavity of the neft; for which pur-
pofe, from its natural convexity, it isadmirably well fitted.

Thefe observations may be fufficient to fhew, that the

cuckoo is not rendered incapable of fitting through any;
peculiarity either in the fituation or formation of the
ftomach ; yet, as a proof ftill more decifive, our obferver
adduces the following fact : “ In the fumnter of 178a,
I faw, in the neft of a hedge-fparrow, a cuckoo, which,,
from its fize and plumage, appeared to be nearly a fort¬
night old. On lifting it up in the neft, I obferved two
hedge-fparrow’s eggs under it. At firft I fuppofed them
part of the number, which had been fat upon by the
hedge-fparrow with the cuckoo’s egg, and that they had
become addle, as birds frequently fuft'er fuch eggs to re¬
main in their nefts with their young ; but,, on breaking
one of them, I found it contained a living foetus ; fo
that of courfe thefe eggs muft have been laid fome time
after the cuckoo was hatched ; as the latter now com¬
pletely filled up the neft, and was, by this peculiar inci¬
dent, performing the part of a fitting-bird. At this
time I was unacquainted with the facl:, that the young
cuckoo turned out the eggs of the hedge-fparrow ; but,
it is reafonable to conclude, that it had loft the difpofi-
tion for doing this when thefe eggs were depofited in the
neft. Having, under my infpection, in another hedge-
fparrow’s neft, a young cuckoo, about the fame fize as
the former, I procured two wagtail’s eggs, which had
been fat upon a few days, and had them immediately
conveyed to the fpot, and placed under the cuckoo. On
the ninth day after ihe eggs had been in this fituation,
the perfon appointed to fuperintend the neft (as it was
fome diftance from the place of my refidence) came to
inform me that the wagtails were hatched. On going
to the place, and examining the neft, I found nothing in it
but the cuckoo, and the (hells of the wagtail’s eggs.
The fa6t, therefore, of the birds being hatched, I do
not give as coming immediately under my own eye ; but
the teftimony of the perfon appointed to watch the neft
was corroborated by that of another witnefs.”

In confidering to what caufes may be attributed the
Angularities of the cuckoo, Mr. Jenner fuggefts the fol¬
lowing as the mod probable : “ The fnort refidence this
bird is allowed to make in the country where it is def-
tined to propagate its fpecies, and the call that nature
has upon it, during that (hort refidence, to produce a nu¬
merous progeny.” The cuckoo’s firft appearance here
is about the middle of April. Its egg is not ready for
incubation till fome weeks after its arrival, feldom be¬
fore the middle of May . A fortnight is taken up by
the fitting-bird in hatching the egg. The young bird
generally continues three weeks in the neft before it
flies, and the fofter-parents feed it more than five weeks
after this period ; fo that, if a cuckoo fhould be ready
with an egg much fooner than the time pointed out, not
a fingle neftling, even one of the earlieft, would be fit to
provide for itfelf before its parent would be inftinifively
diredted to (eek a new refidence, and be thus compelled
to abandon its young one ; for old cuckoos take their
final leave of this country the firft week in July. Had
nature allowed the cuckoo to have (laid here as long as
fome other migrating birds, which produce a fingle fet of
young ones (as the fwift or nightingale for example),
and had allowed her to have reared as large a number,
as any bird is capable of bringing up at one time, thefe
might not have been fufficient to have anfwered her pur¬
pose ; but, by fending the cuckoo from one neft to ano¬
ther, (lie is reduced to the fame (late as the bird whofe
neft we daily rob of an egg, in which cafe, the ftimulus
for incubation is fufpended. Of this we have a familiar
example in the common domeftic fowl. That the cuckoo
abtually lays a great number of eggs, diffe6fion feems to
prove very decifively. Upon acomparifon, I had an op¬
portunity of making, between the ovarium, or racemus vi-
tellorum, of a female cuckoo, killed juft as (lie had be¬
gun to lay, and of a pullet, killed in the fame (fate, no
effential difference appeared. The uterus of each con-
tainedanegg, perfe6U-y formed, and ready for exclufion ;
and the ovarium exhibited a large clufter of eggs, graa

dually

cue

•dually advanced from a very diminutive fize to the
_greated the yolk acquires before it is received into the
oviduft. The appearance of one, killed on the 3d of
July, was very different : in this I could didinctly trace
a great number of the membranes, which had difeharged
oiks into the ovidudt, and one of them appeared as if it
ad parted with a yolk the preceding day. The ovarium
flill exhibited a cinder of enlarged eggs, but the moft
forward of them was fcarcely larger than a muftard-feed.

“ I would not be underftood to advance, that every
egg, which fwells in the ovarium at the approach or
commencement of the propagating fcafon, is brought to
perfection ; but it appears clearly, that a bird, in obedi¬
ence to the dictates of her own will, or to fome hidden
caufe in the animal economy, can either retard or bring
forward her eggs. Betides the example of the common
fowl, above alluded to, many others occur. If we de-
llroy the nelt of a blackbird, a robin, or alrnoft any fmall
bird, in the fpring, when Ihe has laid her ufual number of
eggs, it is well-known to every one, who has paid any at¬
tention to inquiries of this kind, in how Ihort a fpace of
time the will produce a frelh fet. Now, had the bird
been fuffered to have proceeded without interruption in
her natural courfe, the eggs would have been hatched,
and the young ones brought to a -date capable of provid¬
ing for themfelves, before (lie would have been induced
to make another ned, and excited to produce another fet
of eggs from the ovarium. If the bird had been deftroy-
ed at the time Ihe was fitting on her fird laying of eggs,
diffection would have (hewn the ovarium containing a
great number in an enlarged date, and advancing in the
ufual progreffive order. Hence it plainly appears, that
birds can keep back, or bring forward, (under certain
limitations,) their eggs at any time during the feafon ap¬
pointed for them to lay ; but the cuckoo, not being fub-
jeCt to the common interruptions, goes on laying from
the time flie begins till the eve of her departure from
this country ; for, although old cuckoos in general take
their leave the firft week in July (and I never could fee
one after the fifth of that month, though I conceive it
poffible that here and there a draggling cuckoo may be
feen after this time) ; yet I have known an indance of
an egg’s being hatched in the ned of an hedge-fparrow fo
late as the 15th. And a farther proof of their continu¬
ing to lay till the time of their leaving 11s may, I think,
be fairly deduced from the appearances on dilfedtion of
the female cuckoo, above-mentioned, killed on the 3d
of July.”

The growth of the young cuckoo is uncommonly
rapid. Its chirp is plaintive, like that of the hedge-
fparrow ; but the found is not acquired from the foder-
parent, as it is the fame whether it be reared by the
hedge-fparrow or any other bird. It never acquires the
adult note during its day in this country. The domachs
of young cuckoos contain a great variety of food. On
diffeCting one that was brought up by wagtails, and fed
by them at the time it was fhot (though it was nearly of
the fize and fulnefsof plumage of the parent bird), Mr.
Jenner found in its domach the following fubdances :
Hies and beetles of various kinds; fmall fnails with
their fhells unbroken; grafhoppers; caterpillars; part
of a horfe-bean ; a vegetable fubdance, refembling bits
of tough grafs, rolled into a ball ; and the feeds of a
vegetable that refembled thofe of the goofe-grafs. In.
the domach of one fed by hedge-fparrows, the contents
were almod entirely vegetable; fuch as wheat, fmall
vetches, &c. “ But this (fays our author) was the only

indance of the kind I had ever feen, as thefe birds in
general feed the young cuckoo with fcarcely any thing
but animal food. However, it ferved to clear up a
point, which before had fomewhat puzzled me; for,
having found the cuckoo’s egg in the ned of a green
linnet, which begins very early to feed its yotfng with
vegetable food, I was apprehenfive, till I faw this fa£t,
that this bird would have been an unfit foder-parent for
Vol. V, No. 285.

ULUS, 4.J7

the young cuckoo. The titlark, I obferve, feeds it
principally with gradioppers. But the mod lingular
fubdance, fo often met with in the domachs of young
cuckoos, is a ball of hair,' curioufly wound up. I have
found it of various fizes, from that of a pea to that of a
fmall nutmeg. It feems to be compofed chiefly of
horfe-hairs ; and from the refemblance it bears to the
infide covering of the ned, I conceive the bird fwallows
it while a nedling. In the domachs of old cuckoos are
often feen maffes of hair ; but thefe had evidently once
formed a part of the hairy caterpillar, which the cuckoo
often takes for its food.”

There feems to be no precife time fixed for the depar¬
ture of young cuckoos. Mr. Jenner believes they go
off in fuccedion, probably as loon as they are capable
of taking care of themfelves ; for, although they flay
here till they become nearly equal in fize and growth of
plumage to the old cuckoo, yet in this very date the
iodering care of the hedge-fparrow is not withdrawn
from them. “I have frequently (fays he) feen the
young cuckoo of fuch a fize, that the hedge-fparrow has
perched on its back, or half expanded wing, in order to
gain fufficient elevation to put the food into its mouth.
At this advanced dage, I believe that young cuckoos
procure fome food for themfelves ; like the young rook,
for indance, which in part feeds itfelf, and is partly fed
by the old ones, till the approach of the pairing feafon.
It they did not go oft’ in fuccedion, it is probable we
fliould fee them in large numbers by the middle of Au-
gud ; for, as they are to be found in gl'eat plenty wheat
in a nedling date, they mud now appear very numerous,
fince all of them mud have quitted the ned before this
time. But this is not the cafe ; for they are not more
numerous at any feafon than the parent-birds are in the
months of May and June.

From what has been faid, it becomes evident, that
the fame indinftive impulfe, which direfls the cuckoo
to depofit her eggs in the neds of other birds, directs
her young one to throw out the eggs and young of the
owner of the ned. The fcheme of nature would be in¬
complete without it ; for it would be extremely difficult,
if not impoflible, for the little birds dedined to find fuc-
cour for the cuckoo, to find it alfo for their own young
ones after a certain period; nor would there be room
for them to inhabit the ned. It is fuppofed, that there
are more male cuckoos than females ; fince two are
often feen in difpute where a third has been in light ;
which, no doubt, was of the oppofite fex. Mr. Pen¬
nant obferved, that five male birds were caught in a
trap in one feafon ; and Dr. Latham fays, that, “out of
at lead half a dozen that I have attended to, my chance
has never directed me to a female ; and it is to be wiflied,
that future obfervers may determine whether our obfer-
vations have rife only in chance, or are founded on the
general circumdance.” He believes that the male birds
are more liable to be fliot, their note directing the gun¬
ner where to take aim, while the female is fecured by her
filence.

Cuckoos may be, and often are, brought up tame, fo
as to become familiar. They will eat in this date bread
and milk, fruits, infedfs, eggs, and flefli either cooked or
raw ; but, in a date of nature, they chiefly live on cater¬
pillars. When fat, they are faid to be as good eating as
a land-rail. The French and (Italians eat them to this
day. The ancient Romans admired them greatly as
food : Pliny fays there is no bird which can be compared
to them for delicacy.

The young cuckoos never fing during their fird year,
and the old ones ceafe towards the end of June, at lead
their fong is then unfrequent. But this filence does not
announce their departure. It is the fcarcity of infedls,
no doubt, which determines them to retire to warmer
climates: they migrate for the mod part into Africa,
fince they are feen twdee a-year pafling and repading the
ifland of Malta ; its real retreat, however, is ablolutely
5 T unknown.

438

C U C U L U S.

unknown. On their arrival in our climates they ap¬
proach neareft our dwellings; during the reft of their
ftay they fly about among the woods, the meadows, See.
and wherever they can difeover nefts to plunder ordepofit
their egg, or find infedts and fruits. Towards autumn,
fays Buflon, the adults, and efpecially the females, are
excellent food, and as fat as they were lean in the
fpring ; for it is in this feafon only that the proverb, lean
as a cuckoo , is juft. Their fat is collefted chiefly under
the neck, and is the mo ft delicate morfel of the bird.
They are commonly Angle, reftlefs, and perpetually
changing their place ; and, though they never fly to any
great diftance, they range over a confiderable tract during
the courfe of the day. The ancients watched the times
of the appearance and difappearance of the cuckoo in
Italy. The vine-dreffers who had not lopped their vines
before its arrival were reckoned lazy, and held the ob¬
ject of public derifion. The by-paffers who faw the
backward ftate of the vineyard, mocked the owner’s in¬
dolence by repeating the call of that bird, which was it-
felf, and with much propriety, regarded as the emblem
of floth, fince it difpenfes with the facred obligations of
nature. It was an ufual exprellion alfo, crafty as a cuckoo ,
(for cunning and indolence may fubfift together;) be-
caufe, declining the tafle itfelf, it contrives to make other
birds hatch its eggs.

2. Cuculus Perfa, the touraco, or crefted African
cuckoo. This is one of the molt beautiful of the Afri¬
can birds ; for, befides that its plumage is brilliant and
its eyes full of luftre, it has a creft on the head, or rather
a crown, which confers an air of diftinftion. It is as
large as the jay ; but its long broad tail feems to increafe
its bulk : its wings are however very lhort, fcarce'y
reaching to the origin of the tail. The upper mandible
is convex, and covered with feathers reflected from the
forehead, and in which the noftrils are concealed. Its
eye, which is lively and full of fire, is encircled by a
fcarlet eye-lid, which has a great number of protuberant
papillse of the fame colour. The elevated tuft that
crowns its head is a bunch of briftled feathers, which are
fine and filky, and conlift of fuch delicate fibres, that the
whole is tranfparent. The beautiful green which covers
all the neck, the bread, and the fboulders, is alfo com-
pofed of fibres of the fame kind, and equally fine and filky.

There are two other varieties of this fpecies ; the one
termed the Abyffinian touraco, the fecond the touraco
from the Cape of Good Hope. The only difference lies
in the tints, for the bulk of the colours is the fame.
The Abyffinian bird has a blackifh tuft, compact like a
lock, and reflected backwards : the feathers on the fore¬
head, the throat, and compafs of the neck, are meadow
green; the bread:, and top of the back, are of the fame
colour, but with an olive tinge, which melts into a pur¬
ple brown, heightened by a fine green glofs ; all the
back, the coverts of the wings, and their quills next the
body, and all thofe of the tail, are coloured in the fame
way ; all the primaries are of a fine crimfon, with a
black indenting on the fmall webs, near the tip ; the
under fide is dun grey, flightly fhaded with light grey.
The touraco of the Cape of Good Hope differs not from
the Abyffinian one, except that the tuft is of a lighter
green, and fometimes fringed with, white. The neck is
of the fame green, which melts on the Ihoulders into a
darkilh tint, with gloffy green reflections.

The comm de Buffon had one of thefe birds alive
•from the Cape, and was allured that it lived upon rice.
No other food was offered to it at firft, and this it Would
not touch, but grew famifhed, and, in that extremity, it
ate its own excrements. During three days, it fubfifted
only on water and a bit of fugar. But, obferving grapes
brought to the table, it (hewed a ftrong appetite for
them ; fome were given to it, which it fwallowed gree¬
dily. It difeovered in the fame way a fondnefs for ap¬
ples, and afterwards for oranges. From that time it was
fed on fruit for feveral months. This feemed to be the

natural food, its curved bill not being in the leaft adapted
for collecting grain. The bill is wide, and cleft as far
as under the eyes ; the bird hops, but does not walk;
its nails are fharp and ftrong, its hold firm ; its toes are
flout, and inverted with thick feales. It is lively, and
utters a weak, low, and hoarfe, cry, when it is hungry ;
but it may be made to repeat it at pleafure, if prompted
to it by imitation. Several of thefe birds have been
brought alive to England, the eyes of which appeared
uncommonly brilliant, and the creft was raifed or de-
preffed at pleafure.

3. Cuculus glandarius, the great fpotted cuckoo.
This fpecies is not entirely foreign to Europe, fince one
was killed on the rock of Gibraltar. It feems to be mi¬
gratory, wintering in Afia or in Africa, and appearing
fometimes in the fouth of Europe. The principal orna¬
ment of this bird is a filky crelt, of bluifh grey, which
can be ereCted at pleafure as in the touraco ; but in the
ordinary ftate it lies flat on the head ; there is a black
bar on the eyes, which gives it a marked afpeCt ; brown
predominates on all the upper parts, including the wings
and the tail, but the middle quills, and almolt all the
coverts of the wings, the four lateral pairs of the tail,
and their fuperior coverts, are terminated with white,
which forms a pleafing enamel of white and cinereous
fpots ; all the under furface of the body is brown
orange, bright on the anterior parts, and duller on the
pofterior ; the bill and legs are black. It is as large as
a magpie ; the bill fifteen or fixteen lines ; legs fhort ;
wings not fo long as in the ordinary cuckoo ; the tail
about eight inches, confiding of ten tapered quills, ar.d
exceeding the wings about four inches and a half.

4. Cuculus Capenlis, the Cape cuckoo : a little
fmaller than the common cuckoo; bill brown; irides
yellow; upper parts greenifh brown; throat, cheeks,
fore part of the neck, and upper wing coverts, deep ru¬
fous ; tail feathers paler, tipped with white ; the bread,
and all the under parts white, crolfed with lines of black ;
legs brown. Inhabits the Cape cf Good Hope, and is
called Edolio, from its pronouncing that word frequently
in a low melancholy tone. Voyagers alfo mention ano¬
ther variety, which is common to Loango, in Africa.
This is bigger than the above, but of the fame colour,
and repeats the word cuckoo like our bird, but in different
inflexions of voice. It is faid that the male and female
together go through the eight notes of the gamut ; the'
male, beginning by itfelf, founds the three firft, after
which he is accompanied by the female through the reft
of theofilave.

5. Cuculus Tahitlus, the Otaheitean cuckoo : fize of
a magpie ; bill (lout, and curved at the point ; irides
pale yellow ; upper parts brown ; the head dallied with
perpendicular ferruginous ftripes ; the reft of the plu¬
mage above tranfverfely barred and blotched ; over the
eye is a white ftreak, and a dalh of the fame along the
under jaw, ariling at the noftrils; the quills marked
with ferruginous fpots ; chin and throat white ; fides of
the neck, breaft, belly, and thighs, white, ftreaked per¬
pendicularly with brown ; under tail coverts pale buff ;
the upper ones as the back, reaching to one third of the
tail, which is crolfed with numerous ferruginous brown
bars, and tipped with white ; legs greenfcfh. Native of
Otaheite, where it is called areva-reva. It is alfo found
in fome of the neighbouring ifles, and called tayarabbo.

6. Cuculus Mindanenlis, the Mindanao cuckoo : larger
than the common cuckoo ; general colour of the plu¬
mage gilded brown, marked with white and rufous
fpots ; the under parts are white, tranfverfely ftreaked
with blackifh ; but the neck and throat are pLain brown,
fpotted with white; tail gilded brown, crolfed with
tranfverfe rufous bands on each fide the (haft,, and fome
of the tail feathers tipped with white ; legs and claws

rey. Found at Mindanao, and other of the Philippine

(lands..

7. Cuculus Scolopaceus, the Indian fpotted cuckoo

no

CXJC ULUS

7* on Jon. T*ubh\r7i.u J the Ut directs. Oct-rz^.xSoa- by JTfl'ilAyf.

s ooMo.iD > . >• ,

.

I ■ ■■ ■ ' ■ ' ■ •

Jf).j f'i 1 ■ si. ho. . . ' ’
aM|jp ; sihl’W ..■ ! ’V. '•

-!

, 1: ,

Ofijl ; l j‘ • tJiTjq V,:; A'.

4m|o<j -io slip J « 1 ’ ■ . ; v/ •

; nV''g or .>(:• ■ • •. ■

' .■!■• I li .3

■ li'.' j-rr-i

s . ■ < *ri . •; I'.ic: . ■'

• , : li ’!■ ■; ■. ....

'

‘1

* ,V.

■

. ■■ /

s

1

*

,

c u c u

no bigger than a thrufh ; bill yellow green ; plumage on
the upper parts rufous, edged with brown ; on the un¬
der parts white, edged with brown ; the lower belly,
and under tail coverts, have a mixture of rufous : wing
coverts white edged with brown ; quills and fcapulars
tranfeverfely driated with brown and rufous ; tail in¬
clined to rufous, eroded with oblique broad bands of
brown; legs greenidi yellow. Inhabits Bengal, where
it goes by the name of bouj'allick.

8. Cuculus maculatus, the Chinefe fpotted cuckoo :
length foui teen inches; bill black above, and yellow
beneath ; upper part of the head and neck black, fpot¬
ted with white about the eyes ; all the upper parts of
the body are deep greenidi grey, marked with white,
and glolfed with gilded brown ; throat and bread regu¬
larly variegated with brown and white ; the red of "the
under parts barred with the fame ; tail barred with the
fame colours; legs yellow. Inhabits China.

9. Cuculus pumftatus, the rufous fpotted cuckoo :
larger than our cuckoo ; bill horn-colour ; under the
eyes a rufous band; the plumage on the upper parts is
brown, fpotted with rufous ; beneath rufous, tranfverfe-
ly marked with blackidi-brown driae ; tail tranfverfeby
barred with rufous arched bands on each fide the fiiafts;
all the feathers have rufous ends : the legs grey brown ;
the female differs in having the rufous fpots on the up¬
per parts lefs numerous, and the under parts much
paler, than in the male. Found in the Ead Indies, and
in the Philippine iflands.

10. Cuculus Panayanus, the Panayan cuckoo : two
thirds bigger than the common cuckoo: bill black;
irides yellow ; upper parts of the body deep brown,
fpotted with rufous yellow ; thefe fpots are oblong on
the head, and round on the neck, back, and wing co¬
verts ; but on the quills they are tranfverfe, and yellow-
ifh, intermixed with black dots; the throat is black,
fpotted as the back ; bread and belly pale rufous, tranf-
verfely driped with black; tail croffed with tranfverfe
bars of black ; legs lead colour. Inhabits the ifie of
Panay.

11. Cuculus orientalis, the oriental cuckoo : (ize of a
pigeon: bill grey brown; general colour of the plu¬
mage black, gloffed with green, and in fome parts with
violet, efpeciaily under the tail ; legs grey brown ; claws
black. Inhabits the Ead Indies. There is a variety of
this bird with the whole plumage blackilh, gloffed with
blue ; the fird quill feather is half as fhort again as the
third, which is the longed of all. It ufually carries the
tail fpread. Inhabits Mindanao.

1 2. Cuculus niger, the black cuckoo : fize of a black¬
bird ; bill-bright orange; the whole bird is of a black
colour, gloffed with green and violet ; tail wedge-fhaped ;
legs reddifn brown. Inhabits Bengal, where it is called
couked, from its imitating that word.

13. Cuculus ater, the creded black cuckoo : length
twelve inches and a half: bill much curved, and black;
the feathers of the head are an inch in length, forming a
cred ; general colour of the plumage glolfy black, ex¬
cept the bafe of the four or five fil'd quills, which are
white, and form a fpot on the outer edge of the wing;
tail cuneiform ; the thigh feathers are long, and hang
over the legs, which are black. Inhabits the Cape of
Good Hope.

14. Cuculus melanoleucos, the black and white
cuckoo: length eleven inches ; bill black ; head creded ;
upper parts of the body black ; the under white ; on
the edge of the wing a fpot of white; tail tipped with
white ; legs brown. Found on the coad of Coromandel.

1 5- Cuculus Pifanus, the Pilau cuckoo: larger than
our cuckoo : bill greenidi brown ; head black, and orna¬
mented with a pendent cred; upper parts of the body
black and white ; throat, bread, and under tail coverts,
rufous; the red of the under parts white; quills ru¬
fous, tipped with white; tail black, with a white tip.
Found near Pifa, in Italy.

16. Cuculus Madagafcarienfis, the Great Madagafcar

L U S. 43Q

cuckoo: this is of a large fize : length twenty-one
inches and a half: bill black; irides orange; upper
parts of the body deep olive, obfeurely waved with deep
brown ; throat light olive, tinged with yellow ; bread
and upper part of the belly fulvous ; lower part, and
under tail coverts, brown ; thighs adi-colour ; tail tip¬
ped with white ; legs yellowifh brown. Inhabits Ma¬
dagafcar. There is a variety of this fpecies full as big
as a fowl, and near half an inch longer than the preced¬
ing. On the head a naked blueifh fpace, fomewhat fur¬
rowed, and encircled with black feathers ; thofe of the
head and neck foftand filky ; the bafe of the bill bridly;
infide of the mouth black; tongue black and forked;
irides reddilh ; thighs, and inddes of the wings, blackilh ;
legs black.

17. Cuculus cridatus, the creded Madagafcar cuckoo :
fize of a jay : bill black ; irides orange ; head and up¬
per parts of the body elegant afli-colour, inclining to
green ; the feathers on the head are long, forming a cred:
throat and fore part of the neck cinereous ; lower part of
the neck and bread vinaceous ; belly and fides whitifli,
with. a tinge of rufous ; under tail coverts rufous white;
thighs white, marked with, bars of light adi ; quills pale
green, with a glofs of blue and violet; beneath cinere¬
ous ; tail tipped with white ; legs black. Inhabits Ma¬
dagafcar, where it is called coua. It frequents the woods
about Fort Dauphin.

18. Cuculus Egypfius, the Egyptian cuckoo : length
fifteen inches : bill black ; irides bright red ; head and

• hind part of the neck dull green, with a glofs of polifl'—
ed deel ; upper wing coverts rufous, inclining to green ;
quills rufous, terminated with diining green ; back
brown, with a tinge of green ; rump, and upper tail co¬
verts, brown ; tail cuneated, of a (hining green, with a
glofs of polilhed deel ; throat, and under parts of the
body, rufous white; legs hlackifli. This bird is feen
frequently in the Delta, in Egypt ; where it is called by
the Arabs, houhou, repeating that word feveral times to¬
gether. Locuds are their principal food. They chiefly
frequent low bullies near running water. There is a va¬
riety of this bird, in which the wings only are rufous,
and all the red of the plumage diining black. There is
alio another variety, fmaller in fize : irides black ; eye¬
lids furnifhed with hairs like eyelaflies ; head, neck,
bread, and belly, dull green, almod black ; wings red-
difli brown.

19. Cuculus Tolu, the T0I011 cuckoo: fomewhat
larger than a blackbird : bill brown; head, throat, hind
part of the neck and upper part ot the back, covered
with longifli, narrow, ftiff, feathers, of a blackilh colour,
with a rufous white dripe down the fhaft ; thofe on the
throat, Ere part of the neck, and bread, the fame, with
a longitudinal dripe on each fide ; lower part of the
back, rump, belly, fides, thighs, upper and lower tail
coverts, greenidi black ; fcapulars, upper and under
wing coverts, fine chefnut ; fliafts of them purplifli ;
quills chefnut, tipped with brown ; tail blackidi green
above, and black beneath ; legs black; the claw of the
inner hind toe long and druit, like that of a lark. Inha¬
bits Madagafcar, where it is called toloiu

20. Cuculus Senegalenfis, the Senegal cuckoo : length
fifteen inches and a quarter : general colour brovvniih,
inclined to rufous above, beneath dirty white ; upper
parts of the head and neck blackilh ; cheeks, throat, fore
part and fides of the neck, dirty white ; rump and upper
tail coverts brown, with tranfverfe deep brown drise ; the
under parts from the bread dirty white, with veryoblcure
tranfverfe driae; quills rufous, with brownidi tips ; tail
black; legs greyilh brown ; hind claws more thanfive lines
long, draight, like the h.indclaw of alarfc. Inhabits Senegal.

21. Cuculus Bengalenfis, the Bengal cuckoo r fize
fomewhat larger than a lark: bill dulky ; head, neck,
back, and wing coverts, ferruginous, marked with (hort-
lines of white, bounded by black, pointing downwards;
belly yellowifli brown; the fird and fecond of the prime
quills plain reddifh brown ; the red barred with black 5,

440 CUC

tail very long, ; outer feathers dufky, with brown tips ;
the others marked with bars of black and brown ; legs
black ; the inner hind toe has a long (trait claw like a
lark. Inhabits Bengal.

22. Cumulus honoratus, the facred cuckoo : a fize lefs
than our cuckoo : general colour blackidi a!h on the up¬
per parts, marked with two fpotsof white on each feather ;
beneath white, tranfverfely fpotted with afli-colour;
quills cinereous, tranfverfely fpotted with white ; tail the
fame colour as the quills ; legs afli-colour. Inhabits
Malabar, where the natives hold it facred, becaufe it
feeds- oh noxious reptiles.

23. Cuculus radiatus, the radiated cuckoo : fize of the
common cuckoo ; bill black ; irides orange ; throat and
fides of the head vinaceous ; upper part of the head
blackifh grey ; back and wings dull brown black ; un¬
der part of the quills, neared the body, fpotted with
white ; tail black, barred, and tipped with white ; bread
and belly light yellow, radiated with black ; legs red-
difli. Inhabits the Ifle of Panay, one of the Philippine
Iflapds.

2-|-. Cuculus flavus, the yellow cuckoo : fize of a
blackbird; bill pale yellow, the tip black ; upper part
of the head and throat light grey ; irides yellow ; hind
part of the neck, back, and wings, yellowiih umber-
colour ; belly, thighs, and under tail coverts, pale yel¬
low, with a tinge of rufous ; tail black, barred with
white ; legs pale yellow. Inhabits the Kle of Panay.

25. Cuculus auratus, the gilded cuckoo : fize of a
fmall thrufh : bill greenifli brown; the upper parts,
from head to tail, are of a rich, gilded, gloflv green : on
the head are five flripes of white ; mod of the wing co¬
verts, and the fecond quills, are tipped with white, as
are the tail feathers, and the two greater tail coverts ;
throat and under parts white.; the fides, and feathers
which fall over the knees, marked with greenifli bars ;
legs grey ; the tail in its natural date fpreads out like a
fan. It inhabits the Cape of Good Hope, and is a beau¬
tiful bird.

26. Cuculus lucidus, the Alining cuckoo : fize of a
lark; bill blueifli ; irides hazel ; upper part of the body
green, with a rich gilded glofs; the under parts white,
tranfverfely waved with green and gold ; the under tail
coverts almod white ; quills and tail dufky-brown ; legs
blueifli. This inhabits New Zealand, where it is called
poepo-arowro.

27. Cuculus Paradifeus, the Paradife cuckoo : fize of
a jay : bill blackifh ; irides fine blue ; colour of the
whole bird dull green ; head furniflied with a fmall crefi;
the outmofi tail feather, on each fide,' longer than the
other by five inches and three quarters, and webbed only
at the ends for about three inches ; legs and claws grey.
Inhabits Siam.

28. Cuculus Coromandus, the Coromandel cuckoo :
fize of the miflel-thrufli : bill a little bent; and of an
afli-colour; irides yellotviiK ; headcrefted; that, and the
upper part of the body, are blackilh ; on each fide of
the head, behind the eye, is a fmall, round, grey fpot ;
the upper part of the neck is furrounded with a white
collar, a quarter of an inch in breadth ; the throat and
thighs are blackifli ; fore part of the neck, bread, belly,
and under tail coverts, white ; fcapulars and wing co¬
verts are blackifli in the middle, edged with rufous ; but
the greater coverts, farthed from the body, rufous;
prime quills the fame ; but the (econdaries are blackifli,
edged with rufous ; tail blackifh; legs afli-colour. In¬
habits the coafl of Coromandel.

29. Cuculus cornutus, the horned cuckoo : fize of a
thrufh ; bill a little bent, and of a greenifli yellow ;
irides fanguineous ; the head, and all the parts above,
are the colour of loot ; on the head the feathers are
long, forming a double crefl, refembling horns, which it
can eretft at will ; parts beneath cinereous ; quills and
tail foot-colour; the lad tipped with white ; legs and
claws adi-colour, covered with feathers half way. Inha¬
bits Bralil.

ULUS.

30. Cuculus Sinenfis, the Chinefe cuckoo : fize of a
blackbird : bill red ; the upper mandible belet with pro¬
jecting bridles ; irides red ; the top of the head white,
marked with blue fpots ; the red of the head and the
throat blackidi ; on each fide of the head, behind the
eye, is a round white fpot : hind part of the neck, back,
fcapulars, and upper tail coverts, fine blue ; greater
wing coverts, farthed from the body, white; rump
pale blue ; upper tail coverts the fame colour as the
back, with a white fpot near the end ; parts beneath
fnow white ; quills half pale and half deep blue ; tail
feathers deep blue, with a roundidv white fpot near the
end of each ; the two middle feathers exceed the next
in length, 1 y three inches and a quarter; legs and claws
red. Inhabits China. Neither Linnaeus, Brifibn, nor
Buffon, appear to have feen this bird, but are indebted
to the pencil of M. Poivre for it.

31. Cuculus caeruleus, the blue cuckoo : fize of the
common cuckoo : bill black; the plumage is wholly of
a fine blue colour, but the quills are glolfed wfith green
and violet, in different lights ; tail of a very fine blue,
gloded with violet ; legs and claws black. Native of
Madagafcar.

32. Cuculus Afer, the African cuckoo : fize of a large
pigeon : bill blackifii ; head, throat, and neck, cinere¬
ous ; crown of the head blackilh, gloded with green and
gold ; from the bill to the eye, on each fide, is a (lender
black line ; the back, rump, fcapulars, and upper wing
and tail coverts, green, glolfed with gold ; bread, belly,
fides, thighs, under wing and tail coverts, bright grey;
greater quills blackifli ; letter dull green, with a due
green and copper glofs ; the tail compofed of twelve
feathers of equal lengths, above copper and green-gold,
beneath black ; legs reddilh. There is a variety of this
bird of a brown colour; head, throat, and hind part of
the neck, tranfverfely firiped with rufous ; b.»ck and
rump brown; upper tail coverts, fore part of the neck,
bread, belly, fides, and under tail -coverts, rufous, with
a blackidi fpot, near the end of every feather ; thighs
and under wing coverts plain; lelfer wing coverts and
tail, brown, tipped with rufous. Both hefe inhabit
Madagafcar, where the male is called vourougdriou, and
the female cromb. They differ fo much, as to be taken
by the natives for didindt fpecies.

33. Cuculus indicator, the indicating or honey cuckoo:
length feven inches : bill brown towards the bafe ; at the
tip lu eous; the bafe befet with bridles ; irides ferrugi¬
nous grey ; eyelids black ; top of the head grey ; chin,
throat, and biead, dirty white, with a tinge of green;
back and rump ferruginous grey ; belly and vent white ;
thighs white, with a longitudinal ftreak of black on each
feather; upper wing coverts grey-brown, fome of them
tipped with yellow, forming a yellow fpot on the flioul-
ders, which is, for the mod part, covered by the fcapu¬
lars ; quills above brown; beneath grey-brown ; badard
wing grey-brown ; tail rudy-brown, compofed of twelve
feathers. The manners of this bird are lingular : it is
fuppofed to feed principally on honey ; and is of ufe, by
its wonderful inftindt, for finding out the places where
the wild bees hoard it up ; which it difeovers to the
Hottentots and Dutch in the following manner : the
morning and evening are the times of feeding ; and it
has a dirill note, which the honey-hunters carefully at¬
tend to, and anfwer, till they have the bird in fight, on
which it dies to the fpot where the bees have placed
their dore ; after taking of which, they leave their
guide a portion for his pains. Dr. Sparrrrian, who fur-
nidied this account, alfures us, that he has feveral times
been at the taking wild bees’ neds in this manner. It
diould feem, that this bird is held in great veneration
by the Hottentots ; as lie adds, that his killing them was
attended with the greated indignation of thofe people.
This curious bird is an inhabitant of the interior parts of
Africa. Its ned, which was (hewn to Dr. Sparrman, was
compofed of (lender filaments of bark, woven together
in the form of a bottle ; the neck and opening hung

downwards.

CUCULUS

Plate H

London. lhliUshed as iftcslct directs. Jfav 28 ? 1808 \ by J. 7/7//r.> .

.C U C 17 L U S .

Tlat&UI .

London, Published as the Act directs, NovV by J- Wilkes .

C U C U L U S.

downwards, and a firing, in an arched fiiape, was fuf.
pended acrofs the opening, faftened by the two ends,
fuppofed for the bird to perch on.

34. Ciiciilus vetula, the old woman, or long-billed rain
cuckoo : fomewhat larger than a blackbird : bill above
an inch and a half long, and black ; crown of the head
browp ; upper parts of the body cinereous olive ; throat
and fore part of the neck whitifh ; the reft of the under
parts rufous; tail cuneated ; the two middle feathers ci¬
nereous olive, the others-dufky black, tipped with white ;
legs blue black. Inhabits Jamaica, where it is frequent
in the woods and hedges, all the year round. It feeds
on feeds, fmull worms, and caterpillars, and is very tame.
This bird has the name tacco, from its cry. As well as
infedts, it will alfoeat lizards, fmall fnakes, frogs, young
rats, and fmall birds. The fnakes they fwallow head
foremoft, letting the tail hang out of the mouth rill the
fore parts are digefted. It is fo gentle as to fuffer the
negro children to catch it with their hands. Its gait is
that of leaping, like a magpie, frequently being lee n on
the ground ; and its flight but fttort, chiefly from bufh
to bufh. It has the name of rain-bird, becaufe it makes
a great noife before rain.

35. Cuculus pluvialis, the rain cuckoo : lefs than a
blackbird ; bill black ; top of the head deep brown ;
upper part of the body, wings, and two middle tail fea¬
thers, cinereous olive ; throat and fore part of the neck
White, which, on the throat, appears like a downy beard,
whence perhaps the name of old man ; breaft, and under
parts of the body rufous ; all the tail feathers, except
the two middle ones, are black, tipped with white ; legs
bluifh black. Native of Jamaica, where it is known by
the name of old man or rain-bird, being reftlefs and noily
before rain, like the preceding.

36. Cuculus minor, the fmall cuckoo: this is the
fmalleft of all the preceding : the bill as in the laft ; as

■are the upper parts of the body and tail ; irides yellow ;
chin white ; the reft of the parts beneath pale rufous.
It inhabits Cayenne, and lives on infects, efpecially thole
large caterpillars which feed on the leaves of the man¬
grove ; for the purpofe of which, thefe birds frequent
the places where fuch trees grow, and are principally
found there.

37. Cuculus Americanus, the American cuckoo : fize
of a blackbird ; bill black, bafe yellowifh ; upper parts
of the body cinereous olive ; under parts white ; quills
pale rufous; tail cuneated, the two middle feathers are
the fame colour as the back ; the others black, tipped
with white ; legs brown. Inhabits Carolina in the hum¬
mer time, where it frequents the deep thick woods.

3S. Cuculus Guira, the Guiracuckoo : fizeof amagpie ;
"bill dullifh yellow ; irides brown ; head brown down the
middle, and yellowifh on the hides ; thofe of the throat
and neck, on the contrary, are yellowilh down the mid¬
dle, and browm at the fides ; back, rump, breaft, belly,
hides, thighs, upper and under tail coverts, and beneath
the wings, pale yellowifh white ; feathers on the crown
longifh, forming a pendent creft; quills and tail brown,
tipped with white ; legs fea-green. Inhabits Brafil,
where it makes a great cry in the woods, guira! guira !

39. Cuculus ridibundus, the laughing cuckoo : length
fixteen inches; head and parts above fulvous; bill bluifh
black; irides white; throat, fore part of the neck, and
breaft, cinereous ; belly, fides, thighs, and under tail co¬
verts, black ; tail of a blackilh fulvous colour, half the
length of the bird. Inhabits Mexico. The cry of this
bird is like that of human laughter ; on which account
it is dreaded by the Indians, as inaufpicious and omi¬
nous, foreboding fome evil or mifchief.

40. Cuculus naevius, the fpotted cuckoo : fize of a
fieldfare ; bill black on the top, and rufous on the fides ;
general colour of the plumage rufous in two (hades ;
the under parts rufous white ; the feathers on the crown
are deep brown, with rufous tips; hind part of the neck
rufous grey ; down the fliafts deep brown ; back and

Von. V. No. *85.

441

rump the fame ; each feather tipped with a rufous fpot;
under tail goverts rufous ; quills grey-brown, edged
with rufous, and a fpot of the fame at the tips ; tail cu¬
neated ; legs afh-colour. Inhabits Cayenne.

41. Cuculus pundfulatus, the pundfated cuckoo:
length nine inches; bill bent, and of a black colour;
head, neck, and upper parts of the body, brown and
glofl'y ; every feather marked with a pale rufous fpot at
the tip ; wings and tail browm, but darker than the reft,
and the feathers fpotted at the tips like the others; belly
and vent dirty white ; legs brown. Inhabits Cayenne.

42. Cuculus Dominicus, the St. Domingo cuckoo :
fize of a thru fit ; bill brown; plumage above grey-
brown ; beneath pale afh-colour ; quills rufous, tipped
and margined with grey-brown; tail cuneated ; the two
middle feathers as the back ; the others black, with
white tips ; and the outer one white on the outer mar¬
gin ; legs and claws grey-brown. Inhabits Guiana, St.
Domingo, and Louiliana.

43. Cuculus Cayanus, the Cayenne cuckoo : fize of a
blackbird ; bill grey-browm ; plumage on the upper parts
purplifh chefnut ; beneath the fame, but paler; quills
the fame as the upper parts, tipped with brown ; tail
the fame ; near the end black, and tipped with white ;
legs grey-brown. This inhabits Cayenne, where it goes
by the name of Piaye or Devil. The natives give it that
name, as a bird of ill omen. There is a variety of this
fpecies, with the head and upper parts purplifh-chefnut ;
throat to the breaft the fame, but paler ; belly, fides,
and thighs, brown-afli ; under tail coverts deep chefnut-
brown. Alfo, another variety mentioned by Buifon :
hath an afh-coloured head ; throat and breaft rufous ;
and the reft of the under parts cinereous black.

44. Cuculus tranquillus, the tranquil cuckoo : length
eleven inches ; bill and irides red ; general colour of
the plumage black ; the parts beneath lefs dark than
thofe above, inclining to afh ; upper wing coverts bor¬
dered with white ; tail wedge-fhaped, with a tubercle
or fpur at the fore part of the wing. It is a folitary
bird, found moflly perched on trees which grow near the
water. Inhabits Cayenne,

45. Cuculus tenebrofus, the dufky cuckoo : length
eight inches and a quarter; bill dufky ; the plumage is
wholly black, except the lower part of the back and
rump, belly, thighs, and vent, all of which are white ;
on the belly the white is feparated from the black by a
kind of orange band ; tail cuneated; legs yellow. In¬
habits Cayenne.

46. Cuculus pyrrhocephalus, the red-headed cuckoo :
length fixteen inches ; bill arched, ftrong, and of a green-
i(h colour ; crown and part of the cheeks bright crim-
fon, entirely furrounded by a band of white ; hind part
of the head and neck black, marked with fmall fpots of
white ; fore part of the neck entirely black ; back and
wings black ; tail very long, unequal, the lower part
black; ends white; breaft and belly white; legs pale
blue. Inhabits Ceylon, where it is called malkoka, and
lives on fruits.

47. Cuculus Brafilienfis, the Brafilian cuckoo ; length
©nly ten inches ; bill red ; the head is pale red, adorned
with a creft of a deeper red, variegated with black ; parts
above deep red ; beneath pale red, with a tinge of yel¬
low on the belly ; upper wing coverts pale red, mixed
with yellow ; quills and tail yellow, with a fhade of
black.

48. Cuculus Indicus, the Indian cuckoo : tail round¬
ed ; body black ; wings and tip of the tail with three
irregular tranfverfe white lines : fixteen inches long ;
flies in flocks, and feeds on infedts ; bill ftrong and.,
whitifh; legs blue. Inhabits India.

49. Cuculus ferratus, the ferrated cuckoo : plumage
black, with a white ferrate fpot on the wings ; twelve
inches and a half long ; tail longer than the body; plumage
of* the thighs lax j legs black. Inhabits the Cape of
Good Hope.

3 U 50. CucuUvs

442 C U C

50. Cuculu s chryfocephalus, the yellow -headed cuckoo :
plumage 0:1 the head yellow ; fhoulders lead-colour ;
quill -feathers black ; tail yellowifh-brown, with nume¬
rous black bars ; lower part of the back pale brown ;
rump draw-colour ; bread and upper part of the belly
cinereous, waved with brown. Inhabits South America.

51. Cuculus cupreus, the cupreous cuckoo : general
cad of the plumage golden-copper ; belly and thighs
yellow ; tail wedge-lhaped ; one or two of the outer
feathers on each fide with a triangular white fpot at the
extremity ; bill and legs black; fize of a lark. Inhabits
Africa.

52. Cuculus regius, the royal cuckoo : plumage black,
with a blue glofs ; quill-feathers crimfon ; bill red,
with a yellow front ; back of the head purple ; from the
hind part of the mandibles, on each fide, is a dripe of
white, running towards the nape ; legs brown. Inhabits
the interior parts of Africa.

53. Cuculus poliocephalus, the grey-headed cuckoo :
body above brown-afh ; beneath white, barred with
grey ; tail wedge-lhaped, the feathers black, with dulky
bars. Inhabits India.

54. Cuculus Sonneratii, Sonnerat’s cuckod : plumage
driated with black ; above rufous-brown, beneath white;
tail feathers fpotted with black ; (ize of a blackbird ;
bill, irides, and legs, yellow. Inhabits India.

55. Cuculus hepaticus, the liver-coloured cuckoo :
plumage undulated with brown and black ; rump ferru¬
ginous ; bill, tips of the wings, and bands on the tail,
black ; beneath whitifh, waved with black ; legs yel¬
low ; tail feathers rudy-brown, barred with black, tipt
with white, and with a fmall white terminal fpot. Length
thirteen inches and a half.

CU'CUMBER, f. [cucumis, Lat.] The name of a
creeping plant, and alfo of the fruit of that plant. See
Cucumis.

How cucumbers along the furface creep,

With crooked bodies and with bellies deep. Drydcn.

CU'CUMIS, f. [from jiu-vo?, or crw.voq, Gr. and that
from Heb. Kp'p. Varro fays, Cucumeres dicuntur a curvore,
ut curvimeres diEli. ] In botany, the Cucumber, Melon,
See. a genus of the clafs monoecia, order fyngenefia, na¬
tural order of cucurbitaceae. The generic characters are
• — I. Male flowers. Calyx: perianthium one-leafed, bell-
fhaped, the margin terminated by five fubulate teeth.
Corolla : five-parted, growing to the calyx, bell-lhaped;
divilions ovate, veiny-wrinkled. Stamina : filaments
three, very Ihort, inferted into the calyx, converging, of
which two are bifid at the tip ; the antherae are lines
creeping upwards and downwards, outwardly adnate ;
receptacle three-edrnered, truncated, in the center of the
flower. • II. Female flowers on the fame plant with the
males. Calyx : perianthium as in the males, fuperior,
deciduous. Corolla: as in the males. Stamina: none;
filaments three, acuminate, very fmall, without antherae.
Piftillum: germ inferior, large; ftyle cylindric, very
fliort ; ftigmas three, thick, gibbous, two-parted, turned
outwards. Pericarpium: pome, (berry, Gaertner,) three
or four-celled ; cells membranaceous, foft, feparate in¬
to two fecondary ones. Seeds : numerous, ovate-acute,
comprefled, placed in a double order. — EJfential CkaraElcr.
Calyx five-toothed ; corolla five-parted. Male. Fila-
ments three. Female. Piftillum three-cleft; pome with
argute feeds.

Species. 1 . Cucumis colocynthis, bitter cucumber, or
gourd, or coloquintida: leaves multifid; fruits globular,
frnooth. Thefe are all annual plants, with herbaceous
fcandent Items. Coloquintida has leaves of a dark green,
rough, and deeply laciniated, in the manner of thofe of
the citrul, butlmaller; the Items are rough, and trail¬
ing, like thole ot bryony. The flowers are rather fmall,
anl ot a dull yellowilh colour; the fruit is round, of the
fize of an orange.; it is green at firft, but grows yellow
wnen quite ripe; the pulp or internal part is light,

cue

fpongy, and white, and is moil intenfely and intolerably
bitter; it is this fubftance dried which is the coloquin¬
tida of the (hops ; it is an extremely ftrong and irritating
cathartic, and has been fometimes commended, not only
as an efficacious purgative, but alfo as an alterative, in
obftinate chronical diforders ; others, however, have con-
fidered it as a dangerous drug : its principal ufe has been
that of a ftimulus to other purgative medicines ; thus an
extract of colocynth has been fometimes ordered in con-
jundtion with aloes, and for mixing with various purga¬
tive pills, &c. Its native place is unknown. Gerarde
fays, it has been delivered unto him for a truth, that co¬
loquintida grows in the fands of the Mediterranean fea-
fliore wild, efpecially at that fide of Barbary, as alfo
without the mouth of the ftraits, near to Santa Cruz, &c.
It flowers from May to Auguft.

. 2. Cucumis prophetarum, or globe cucumber: leaves
cordate, five-lobed, toothletted, obtufe ; fruits globular,
fpiny-muricate. This plant is lmaller in every part than
the common melon, and has a naufeous odour ; the fruits
are frnooth, but armed with foft and innocent prickles
fcattered upon them ; they are variegated with uncertain
ftreaks, alternately greenifh and yellowifli ; their bitter-
nefs equals that of coloquintida. Native of the Levant;
flowering from June to September.

3. Cucumis anguria, or round prickly-fruited cucum¬
ber: leaves palmate-finuate; fruits globular, echinate.
Flowers fmall, like thofe of bryony. The fruit is eaten
when green by the inhabitants of the Weft-Indian illands,
where it is indigenous, as cucumbers; but far inferior to
our common cucumber. The fruit leldom grows fo
large as a pigeon’s egg, and is in fttape like it; but the
rind is clofely befet with blunt prickles, fomewhat like
the Ikin of a hedgehog : where it is expofed to the full
air, it is of a dark green colour, but when it is clofely
covered, either by the leaves or weeds, it is white. The
fruit is frequently ufed in the fugar illands, with other
herbs, in foups; and is efteemed an agreeable and whole-
fome ingredient in them. It flowers in July and Auguft.

4. Cucumis Africanus, or African cucumber: leaves
palmate-finuate ; Item angular ; fruits oval, echinate.
Native of the Cape of Good Hope.

5. Cucumis acutangulus, or acute-angled cucumber :
leaves rounded-angular ; fruits with ten acute angles.
Flowers yellow ; males terminating, on many-flowered
peduncles; females lateral, folitary. Fruits ovate or ob¬
long, obtufe, five inches long, brownifli-yellow, frnooth.
Seeds fuboval, comprefled, iinooth, black, looking as if
they had been chewed, as in anguria. The fruit is very
infipid, but it is eaten boiled and pickled. Native of
India; flowering from June to September.

6. Cucumis melo, common or inulk-melon : angles of
the leaves rounded ; fruits torulofe. Melon, or mufk-
melon, has the Items procumbent or trailing to a great
length, and very much branched, furnifhed with tendrils
for climbing. Leaves palmate-finuate, or entire, waving
about the edge and (lightly toothed, with rounded cor¬
ners ; rough with briftles. Flowers pale yellow, late¬
ral, folitary; calyx covered with white hairs; corolla
wrinkled, ribbed, and having bridles along the ribs on
the outlide. The female flowers, as they are commonly
called, have four large antherae, and the germ is fubglo-
bular and covered with white hairs. This difeovery of
the flowers commonly called females being real herma¬
phrodites, with fertile antherae, as they feem to be, makes
it probably lefs neceflary to carry the males to them, as
pradtifed by fome gardeners, though nature having pro¬
vided male flowers, it is mod likely that the pollen to
the antherae of the others is frequently defective. Fruit
roundiih or oval, blunt, commonly furrowed longitudi¬
nally, fometimes netted, fometimes warted or carbuncled,
from four to ten or twelve inches in length and diameter,
yellowifli green or white ; pulp firm, mulky, reddilh,
leldom green. Seeds many, oblong, pale, in a watery
pulp. It was firft introduced into Europe from Perfia.

C U C U M 1 S. 443

It has lately been affirmed that it is a native of Calmuc
Tartary ; but it is difficult to determine the original
country of thofe plants which have been cultivated time
immemorial. It appears from Lobel to have been culti¬
vated in England before 1570. Gerarde (1597) fays,
that he has “ feen at the queen’s houfe at St. James very
many of his firft fort (green with a red fleffi) ripe,
through the diligent and curious nourifhing of them by
a fkilful gentleman, the keeper of the faid houfe, called
Matter Fowle ; and in other places, near unto the right
honorable the lord of SutTex houfe of Bermondfey, by
London, where from year to year there is very great
plenty, efpecially if the weather be any thing tempe¬
rate.” Parkinfon ( 1629) informs us, that “melonshave
"been only eaten by great perfonages, becaufe the fruit
was not only delicate but rare ; and therefore divers were
brought from France, and lince were nurfed up by the
kings or noblemens gardiners only : but now divers
others, that have (kill and conveniency of ground for
them, do plant them and make them more common.”

7. Cucumis dudaim, or apple-ffiaped cucumber: an¬
gles of the leaves rounded ; fruits fpherical with the na¬
vel retufe. Flowers yellow, divided into five or fix
roundiffi fegments, (lightly crenate on the edge. Fruit
the fize and form of an orange; the rind fmooth, fome-
times fparingly wai ted, (lightly furrowed only at top, va¬
riegated with green and dark orange, and oblong unequal
green fpots, when the fruit is full ripe becoming yellow7,
and at length whitiffi : it has a very fragrant vinous
mu(ky fmell, and a whitiffi, flaccid, infipid, pulp. It is
a native of the Levant. Dillenius fays that the feeds
which grew in the Eltham garden (1732) were reported
to come from Morocco, and w7ere received from Mr.
Peter Collinfon, who had them from lord Petre. It
flowers in July and Auguft.

8. Cucumis chate, or hairy cucumber : hirfute; angles
of the leaves entire, rounded; fruits fufiform, drawn to
a point at each end, rough with hairs. Stems decum¬
bent, cirrhofe, obfcurely five-cornered. The whole plant
covered clofe and thick with foft, white, pellucid, hairs,
like the germ in the common melon, which differs from
this in being rough, with fti.ffiffi, conical, diftant, hairs.
The fruit fvvells in the middle, is rough, with erect
white hairs, and has a beak at each end. Found in the
fertile earth round Cairo, after the inundation of the
Nile, and no where elfe in Egypt ; Linnaeus fays Egypt
and Arabia. Native of the Levant. The fruit is ra¬
ther watery ; the flefli almoft of the fame fub dance with
the melon; the tafle fomewhat fweet and cool, but not
fo cool as the water-melon. The grandees and Europe¬
ans in Egypt eat it as the mod pleafant fruit they have,
and that from which they have lead to apprehend.
With us it is very indifferent.

9. Cucumis fativus, or common cucumber: leaves
ftraight between the angles ; fruit oblong, fcabrous.
The common cucumber, fo generally cultivated for the
table, is fo well known as not to require a particular de-
fcription. We may, _however, remark, that the leaves
differ from thofe of the melon very much in their form,
running out into (harp angles, efpecially at the end, with
the line between the angles firait, having the nerves

rominent on the upper furface, and very rough, with

riffles; they are alfo of a firmer texture. In the flow¬
ers, the fegments of the calyx are much longer ; the co¬
rolla of a deeper yellow, each petal or part much
wrinkled, commonly rolled in at the edges, the ribs at
the back briflly, as in the melon, and the principal rib
ending in a long green point ; there are no veftiges of
antherae in the female flowers, and the germ is very ob¬
long, angular, but obfcurely, not hairy, but muricated
with prickles arifing from a fmooth warty fubdance ; in
fome of the highly-cultivated varieties this natural prick-
ifnefs vaniffies.

The principal varieties are the following : 1 . Com¬

mon rough green prickly ; fix or feven inches long, with
a dark green (kin, clofely fet with finall prickles ; hardy,
a plentiful bearer, but does not fruit early. 2. Short
green prickly ; three or four inches long ; (kin rather
fmooth, but having fmall black prickles ; one of the
hardied andearlied forts. 3. Long green prickly ; from
fix to eight or nine inches long, thinly fet with prickles;
this is a good bearer, and the bed for main crops ;
there is a variety of this with white fruit. 4. Early
green cluder ; (liortiffi, early, and remarkable for the
flowers appearing in cinders. 5. Long fmooth green
Turkey ; the (talks and leaves much larger than the for¬
mer forts ; the fruit is generally twice the length (ten
to fifteen inches), and has a fmooth rind without prickles.
6. Long fmooth white Turkey ; differs little from the
foregoing, except in colour ; it is, however, lefs watery,
■and is therefore generally better edeemed. 7. Large
fmooth green Roman ; the plants are very drong ; and
the fruit large, long, and quite fmooth. 8. Long white
prickly Dutch ; fruit eight or ten inches long, white,
with fmall black prickles ; a bad bearer, at lead with
us, and not fo hardy as the common forts ; but the fruit
is lefs watery, and has fewer feeds. The four lad vari¬
eties are all, indeed, but indifferent bearers; but the
fruit being very large, handfome, and well-taded, fome
plants ffiould be admitted, where there is room. Parkin¬
fon informs us, that prickled cucumbers, which were
then much ufed for fauce all winter long, came from be¬
yond fea ; and though fome drove to equal them, yet
thefe were nothing comparable to the former. The
plants of this genus in general, or, to fpeak more pro¬
perly, of this natural tribe, are confidered as cooling ;
the fpecies mod in ufe is the common cucumber; tins,
however, when it is too large, or advanced beyond a cer¬
tain period of its growth, acquires a bitternefs and then
becomes unwholefome. The feeds of cucumbers, me¬
lons, &c. were formerly ufed in medicine, under the title
of the cold feeds, in emuliions, &c. In Italy they call our
cucumbers citrulli, water-melons and pompions, cucumeri ;
in Spaniffi it is called cohombro ; in French, concombre ; in
Swediffi, gurka ; in Daniffi, angurke, agurke ; in Dutch,
komkommer ; in German gurke, kukummer.

10. Cucumis anguinus, or ferpent cucumber, or melon:
leaves lobate ; fruits cylindric, very long, fmooth, and
even, writhed. Flowers fmaller than others of the genus,
and with a long tube ; leaves a palm long and broad ;
divided, but not very deeply, into five or feven fegments,
obfcurely toothed at the edges ; the fruit or cucumber
is three feet or three feet and a half long ; it is never
(trait, but (trangely twifted, fo as to referable a fnake ;
it is externally of a greyiffi-green, and grows very red in
time ; the odour is rank, and the tafte bitter.

11. Cucumis flexuofus, or flexuofe cucumber, or me¬
lon : leaves angular-fublobate ; fruits cylindric, furrowed,
curved. Fruit the fize of a large pear, of an oblong
cylindric form, fmooth, eatable, and delicious. It is
cultivated about Nagafaki and elfe where in Japan; is
ripe in June, and is called by the Dutch banket-mdon.

12. Cucumis conomon, or Japan melon: leaves angu¬
lar-fublobate, toothed ; fruits fufiform, ten-furrowed,
fmooth. Fruit the fize of a man’s head, or larger, ob¬
long. It is cultivated every where in Japan ; the fruit
preferved .is fold under the name of connexion, and is a
common food among the Japanefe; it is alfo frequently
eaten by the Dutch at Batavia, and is fomecimes brought
to Holland.

13. Cucumis Maderafpatanus, or Indian melon : leaves
cordate, entire, toothletted ; fruits globular, fmooth.
Flowers white, axillary, on many-flowered peduncles ;
fruit half an inch in diameter, yellow. Native of Cey¬
lon, and others parts of the Eaft Indies, of Cochinchini,
and alfo of the Cape of Good Hope.

Propagation and Culture, 1 to 5, and 10 to 13. Thefe
being annual plants are railed from feed ; coming from

hot

C U C U M I S.

444

hot or warm climates, they require the protection of the
dry or bark (love, el'pecially the third, which is a native
of the Welt Indies.

THE MELON.

There is a great variety of this fruit cultivated in the
different parts of the world, and in this country there
are too many of them propagated, which are of no value,
efpecially by thofewho fupply the markets, where their
lize is chiefly regarded ; fo that, by endeavouring to
augment their bulk, the fruit is rendered of no value.
We (hall therefore only mention a very few of the vari¬
eties, which are the moll deferving of care, excluding
the common melons, as being unworthy of the trouble
and expence in cultivating.

1. The fort of melon which is in the greatefl efteern
among all the curious in every part of Europe, is the
cantaleupe ; which is fo called from a place about four¬
teen miles from Rome, where the pope has a country-
feat, in which place this fruit has been long cultivated ;
but it was brought thither from that part of Armenia
which borders on Perfia, where this fruit is in fo great
plenty, that a ltcrfe-load is fold for a French crown.
The flefh of this melon, when in perfection, is delicious,
and does not offend the moft tender (tomachs, but may be
eaten with fafety. The Dutch are fo fond of this fruit,
as to cultivate very few other forts, and by way of pre¬
eminence, call it only by the appellation of cantaleupe,
and never join the title of melon to it, which they apply
indifferently to all the other forts. The outer coat of this
is very rough, and full of knobs and protuberances like
warts ; it is of a middling lize, rather round than long,
and the flefli is, for the moft part, of an orange-colour,
though there are fome with a greenifh flefli, but not
fo good as the others.

2. The Romana is by fome much efleemed ; and, when
the fruit is well conditioned, the plants in perfeCt health,
and the feafon dry, it is a good melon, and may be
brought forwarder in the feafon than the cantaleupe ;
therefore, thofe who are delirous of early melons may
cultivate this fort.

3. The fuccado is alfo a good fort, and may be culti¬
vated for early fruit, but thefe mult give way to the
cantaleupe, when that is in feafon.

4. The zatte is alfo a very good melon, but very fmall.
The fruit of this is feldom bigger than a large orange ;
it is a little flatted at the two ends, and the outer coat is
warted, like the cantaleupe ; but there is fo little flefli in
one of thefe fruit, that they are fcarcely worthy the trouble
©f propagating.

5. The fmall Portugal melon, which is by fome called
the dormer melon, is a pretty good fruit, and the plants
generally producing them in plenty ; by many people
this is preferred to moft others, efpecially thole who
love a plenty, and are not fo nice in diftinguifhing the qua¬
lity ; this may alfo be cultivated for an early crop.

6. But the heft melon for this purpofe is the black
Galloway, which was brought from Portugal by lord
Galloway many years fince, but of late years is rarely to
he met with in England, it having degenerated by grow¬
ing among other forts. The fruit of this fort will ripen
in a fhorter time, from its firft fetting, than any other
which we have yet feen, and, when fuffered to ripen natu-
Tally, is not a bad fruit.

The few varieties here mentioned are fufficient to fa-
tisfy the curious, and there are fcarcely any other which
deferve the trouble ; indeed, thofe who have a true tafte
for this fruit, feldom cultivate any but the cantaleupe ;
hut, as before obferved, where this fruit is defired early
in the feafon, the cantaleupe is not lb proper as fome of
the others, therefore a few plants of one of the other
forts fhould be raifed earlier in the fpring, but fhould be
in a different part of the garden from the cantaleupe me¬
lons; for, when two forts of melons grow near, they can¬
not be preferved perfectly right ; therefore the Dutch

j

and German gardeners are very careful in this refpeCb;-
and, in order to keep the fort in perfection, do not plant
any other fort of melon, cucumber, or gourd, near thefe,
left, by the impregnation of the farina of thofe other,
thefe fruits fhould be rendered bad ; and, from not obferv-
ing this, many perfons who are lovers of this fruit have
gradually diminifhed their goodnefs, without knowing
the caufe.

The feeds of melons fhould not be fown until they
are three years old, nor when more than fix ; for, al¬
though they will grow at ten or twelve years old,
yet the fruit produced from thofe old feeds are feldom fo
thick flefhed as thofe which come from feeds which are
frefher; and it is the fame of light feeds, which fwiiu
upon water when they are taken out of the pulp.

Method of Cultivation. The method we are going to pre-
feribe being very different from what has been conflantly
ufed in England, will be, perhaps, objected to by many ;
but it is what has been praCtifed in all the good gardens
in Holland and Germany, where the cantaleupe melon is
produced in great plenty and perfection, and from expe¬
rience is found to be the only method in which thefe me¬
lons can be cultivated with fuccefs, and alfo the belt way
to obtain plenty of any other fort of melon.

It is common to hear many perfons valuing themfelves
upon having two or three early melons, which, when
brought to the table, are no better than a pumpkin, and
thefe are procured at a great expence, and with much
trouble ; for, in order to have them ripe a little earlier
than they would naturally come, if fuffered to grow to
their full fize, the (tern upon which the fruit grows is
commonly twifted, to prevent the nourifhment entering
the fruit, whereby the growth is checked ; then the fruit
is clolely covered with the mowings of grafs-plats, laid
of a fufficient depth to caufe a fermentation, by which
the fruit becomes coloured ; but, where this unnatural
method is praCtifed, the fruit has little flefli, and that has
neither moifture, firmnefs, or flavour ; fo that, after four
months attendance, with a great expence of dung, &c.
there may, perhaps, be three or four brace of melons
produced, which are fitter for the dunghill than tire
table. Therefore, it is advifable, never to attempt to
have this fruit ripe earlier than the middle or latter end
of June, which is generally foon enough for this climate ;
and from that time, to the end of September, they may
had in plenty, if they are fkilfully managed ; and when
the autumn has continued favourable, you may have
them very good in the middle of October.

But, in order to continue this fruit fo long, the feeds
muft be fown at two or three different feafons : the firft
fhould be fown about the middle or end of February, if
the feafon proves forward ; but, if it is otherwife, it
will be better to defer it til! the end of that month ; the
future fuccefs greatly depends on the raifing the plants
in ftrength, which cannot be fo well etfeCted, if the
weather fhould prove fo bad after the plants are come
up, as that a fufficient quantity of frefh air cannot be ad¬
mitted to them, therefore it is not advifeable to be too
early in fowing the feeds. When the feafon is come, thefe
feeds may be fown on the upper-fide of a cucumber-bed,
where there is any ; and, if there is none, a proper quan¬
tity of new horfe-dung muft be provided, which mull be
thrown in a heap to ferment, and turned over, that it
may acquire an equal heat, in the fame manner as is di¬
rected for cucumbers ; and the plants muft be raifed and
managed in the fame manner as is directed for them, un¬
til they are planted where they are to remain for good,
to which article the reader is defired to turn, to avoid
repetition. The fecond feafon for fowing thefe feeds is
about the middle of March ; and both thefe fowings
muft be underftood to be planted under frames ; for thofe
which are deligned for bell or haud-glaffes, or to be co¬
vered with oil-papers, fhould not be fown till about a
week in April ; for, when thefe are fown earlier, they
will grow fo long as to extend their ihoots to the fides

C U C U M I S.

©f the glafles befm it will be fufe to let them run out ;
for it often happens in this country, that we have tluirp
morning-frofts in the middle of May ; fo that if the ends
of thefe vines are then without the glades, if they are
not covered with mats to guard them againft the froft,
they will be fn danger of fuifering greatly ; and, on the
other hand, if the plants have fpread fo much as to fill
the glaffes, and are not permitted to run out, they will be
in equal danger of fuffering by their confinement, from
the heat of the fun in the day-time ; therefore it is ad-
vifable to put the feed rather a little later into the hot¬
bed for the glaffes, than thofe which are to be covered
with the oil-papers.

We next come to making and preparing of the beds,
or, as the gardeners term it, the ridges, into which the
plants are to be put out to remain ; thefe fhould always
be placed in a warm fituation, where they may be de¬
fended from all cold and ftrong winds, for the eaft and
north winds are generally very troubiefome in the fpring
of the year ; fo that, if the place be expofed to thofe
afpedls, it will be difficult to admit a proper fliare of
frefh air to the young plants ; and, if it is much expof¬
ed to the fouth-wefl winds, which often are very boifte-
r-ous in fhmmer and autumn, thefe will turn up and dif-
plnce the vines, whereby they will fuffer greatly; there¬
fore the belt pofition for thefe beds is where they are
open to the fouth, of a little inclined to the eaft, and
fheltered at a diftance by trees from the other points : . this
place fhould be inclofed with a good reed-fence, which
is better for this purpofe than any other inclofure, be-
caufe the winds are deadened by the reeds, and are not rever¬
berated as they are by walls, pales, and other clofe fences ;
but, in making the inclofure, it fhould be extended to
fuch a diftance, everyway, from the beds, as not to ob-
ftrucf the fun’s rays during any part of the day ; this
fhould have a door wide enough to admit of wheelbar¬
rows palling, to carry in dung, earth, See. and it fhould
fee kept locked, that no perfons may be allowed to go
in but thofe who have bufinefs; for ignorant perfons,
having often euriofity to look into the beds, open the
glaffes, and let the cold air to the plants, and frequently
leave the glaffes in part open ; or, fometimes when they
areraifed by the gardener to admit the frefh air, the tilts
are thrown down, fo that the air is excluded ; all which
is very injurious to the young plants, as is alfo the
handling of the fruit after it is let ; therefore none fhould
be admitted, but when the perfon who is intruded with
the care of them is there.

The next thing is the preparation of tire earth for
thefe plants, in which the Dutch and German gardeners
are very exadt ; the mixture which they generally pre¬
pare is of the following forts : of hazel-loam, one-third
part ; of the fcouring of ditches or ponds, a third
part ; and of very rotten dung, a third part ; thefe are
mixed up at leaft one, and often two, years before
the make ufe of it, frequently turning it over, to incor¬
porate the parts and fweeten it; but the compoft in
which thefe plants fucceed beft in England, is two-thirds
of frefh gentle loam, and one-third of rotten neat’s
dung ; if thefe are mixed together one year before it is
wanted, fo as to have the benefit of a winter’s froft and
fummer’s heat, obferving to turn it over often, and never
fuffer weeds to grow upon it, this will be found equal to
any other compoft whatever. As thefe plants fucceed
beft when they are planted young, fo, before the plants
appear, there fhould be a quantity of new dung thrown
in a heap, proportionable to the number of lights in¬
tended, allowing about fifteen good wheelbarrows full
to each light ; this mu# be two or three times turned
over, to prepare it (as is direffted for cucumbers), and
in a fortnight it will be fit for ufe, at which time the
trench mull be dug to receive the dung, where the bed
is intended ; this muft be made wider than the frames,
and in length proportional to the number of frames in¬
tended. As to the depth, that muft be according as

Vol. V. No. 286.

44 ft

the foil is dry or wet ; but in a dry ground it fhould not
be lefs than a foot, or a foot and a half, deep ; for,
the lower thefe beds are made, the better they will fuc¬
ceed, where there is no danger of their fuffering by wet .
In the well laying and mixing of the dung, the fame
care muft be taken as is directed for cucumbers. 'When
the bed is made, the frames fnould be placed over it,
to keep out wet ; but there fhould be no earth laid
upon it till after it has been three or four days made,
and is found of a proper temperature of heat ; for many
times thefe beds will heat fo violently, when they are
firft made, as to burn the earth if covered with it ; and,
when this happens, it is much the beft way to take this
earth off again, for the plants will never thrive in it.

As foon as the bed is found to be of a proper warmth,
the earth fhould be laid upon it, which at firft need
not be more than two inches thick, except in the mid¬
dle of each light, where the plants are to be placed,
where there muft be a hill railed, fifteen inches high or
more, terminating in a flat cone. In two or three days
after the earth is put on the bed, it will be of a proper-
temper to receive the plants; then in the evening you
may tranfplant the plants, but always do it when there
is little wind ftirring ; in taking up the plants, then-
roots fhould be carefully raifed with a trowel, fo as to
preferve all their fibres ; for, if thefe are broken
off, the plants do not foon recover ; or, if they do, they
are generally weaker, and feldom make fo good vines as
thofe which are more carefully removed ; for thefe
plants are more nice and tender in tranfplanting than
thofe of cucumber, efpecially the cantaloupe melon ;
which, if it is not planted out foon after the third (or
what the gardeners call the rough) leaf is put out, they
are long recovering their vigour ; fo that, when it hap¬
pens that the beds cannot be ready for them in time, it
will be a good method to put each plant into a finall pot
while they are young, and thefe may be plunged into
the hot-bed where they were raifed, or into the cucum¬
ber-bed where there is room, fo that they may be brought
forward ; and, when the bed is ready, thefe may be
turned out of the pots, with the whole ball of earth to
their roots, whereby they will receive no check in re¬
moving ; and this latter method is what we fhould pre¬
fer to any other for the cantaleupe, becaufe there fhould
never be more than one plant left to grow in each light;
and in this method there will be no neceflity of planting
more, as there will be no danger of their fucceeding ;
whereas, in the common way, moft people plant two or
more plants in each light, for fear fome fhould mifearry.
When the plants are placed on the top of the hills, they
fhould be gently watered, which fhould be repeated once
or twice after till they have taken good root, after which
they feldom require more ; for, when they receive too
much wet, they often canker at the root, and, when that
happens, they never produce good fruit.

When the plants have eftablifhed themfelves well in
the new beds, there fnould be a greater quantity of earth
laid on the bed, beginning round the hills where the
plants grow, that their roots may have room to (hike
out; and, as the earth is put in from time to time, it
muft be trodden or preffed down as clofe as poftible ; and
it fhould be raifed at leaft a foot and a half thick upon
the dung all over the bed, obferving alfo to raife the
frames, that the glaffes may not be too near the plants,
left the fun fnould fcorch them. When the plants have
got four leaves, the top of each fhould be pinched off'
with the finger and thumb, but not bruifed or cut with a
knife, becaufe, in either of thefe cafes, the wound will
not fo foon heal over; this pinching is to caufe the
plants to put out lateral branches, for thefe are wdiat
will produce the fruit ; therefore, when there are two or
more of thefe lateral fhoots produced, they muft alfo be
pinched to force out more ; and this muft be pradlifcd
often, that there may a fupply of what the gardeners
call runners, to cover the bed. The management of thefe
5 X beds

446 C U C U M r s.

beds mill! be nearly the fame as is directed for cucumbers,
therefore we need not anticipate it; butfhall only obferve,
that the melons require a greater fhare of air than cu¬
cumbers, and very little water ; and, when it is given to
them, it fhould be at a diftance from their ferns.

If the plants fucceed well, they will fpread over the
bed, and reach to the frames, in about five or fix
weeks, at which time the alleys between the beds fhould
be dug out ; or, where there is but one bed, there
fhould be a trench made on each fide, of about four
feet wide, as low as the bottom of the bed, and hot
dung wheeled in, to raife a lining, to the fame height as
the dung of the bed, which fhould be trodden down clofe,
and afterward covered with the fame earth as was laid upon
tire bed, to the thicknefs of a foot and a half, or more,
treading it down as clofe as poffible ; this will add to
the width of the bed, fo much as to make it in the whole
twelve feet broad, which is abfalutely neceffary, for the
roots of the plants will extend themfelves quite through
it ; and, it is for want of this precaution, that it is com¬
mon to fee the vines of melons decay before the fruit is
well grown ; for, where there is no addition made to the
width of the bed, the roots w ill have reached the fides
of the beds by the time the fruit’ appears, and, having
no more room to extend themfelves, their extremities are
dried by the fun and air, which is foon difcovered by the
plants hanging their leaves in the heat of the day, and
that is foon attended with a decay of many of thofe leaves
which are near the fern, and the plants from that time
gradually languid), fo that the fruit cannot be fupplied
with nourifhment ; but, when ripe, will be found to
have little flefh, and that meally and ill-flavoured ;
whereas, thofe plants which have fufficient breadth for
their roots to run, and the earth laid of a proper depth,
and clofely trod down, will remain in vigour until the
froft deftroys them. There is alfo another advantage
attending this method of widening the beds, which is
that of adding frefli warmth by the hot dung on each
fide, which will caufe the dung in the bed to renew its
heat ; and, as the plants will by this time fliew their
fruit, this additional heat will be of great fervice in fet-
ting the fruit, efpecially if the feafon fhould prove cold,
as it often happens in this couivry in the month of May.
When the beds are made up in the manner here direct¬
ed, and the vines have extended fo far as to fill the
frames, and want more room, the frames fhould be railed
tip, with bricks, about three inches high, to admit the
fhoots of the vines to run from under them ; for, if the
plants are ftrong, they will run fix or feven feet each
way from the ferns ; for which reafon, we caution every
one to allow them room, and to put but one plant in each
light ; for, when the vines are crowded, the fruit fel-
dom will let well, but will drop off when they are as large
as an egg ; therefore the frames which are defigned for
melons fhould not be made fmall, but rather fix feet
wide ; for the wider thefe are, the better will the plants
thrive, and produce a greater plenty of fruit.

Pruning and Management of the Plants. There is no part
of gardening in which the practitioners of this art differ
more than in the pruning and managing of thefe plants :
nor are there any rules laid down in the feveral books in
which the culture of melons has been treated of, by
which any perfon can be inftruCted ; for there is fuch
inconfiftency in all their directions, and, what is worfe,
the greatelt part of them are fo abfurd, that whoever
follows them can never hope to fucceed ; therefore we
(hall, in as few words as polfible, give fuch plain direc¬
tions as we hope will be fufficient to inftruCt any perfon
who is the lead converfant in thefe things.

We have before advifed the pinching off the ends of
the plants as foon as they have a joint, in order to-get
lateral fhoots, which are by the gardeners called run¬
ners ; and, when thefe flioots have two or three joints,
to pinch off their tops to force out more runners, be-
eaufe it is from thefe that the fruit is to be produced ;

but, after a fufficient number are put out, they fhould
not be flopped again, but wait for tfie appearance of the
fruit, which will foon come out in plenty; at which
time the vines fhould be carefully looked over three
times a-week, to obferve the fruit, and make choice of
one upon each runner, which is fituated nearefl the ftem,
having the largefl foot-ftalk, and that appears to be the
ftrongeft fruit, and then pinch off all the other fruit
which may appear on the fame runner ; alfo pinch off
the end of the runner at the third joint above the fruit ;
and, if the runner is gently pinched at the next joint
above the fruit, it will flop the fap, and let the fruit.'
There is alfo another method praftifed by fome gar¬
deners to fet this fruit, which is the taking off fome of
the male flowers whofe farina are juft ripe, and fit for
the purpofe, laying them over the female flowers, which
are fituated on the crown of the young fruit, and with
their nails gently linking the male flowers to iluike the
farina into the female flowers, whereby they are impreg¬
nated, and. the fruit loon after will fwell, and fliew via¬
ble figns of their being perfectly fet. Where the plants
are under frames, and the wind excluded from them,
which is necelfary to convey the farina from the male to
the female flowers, this practice may be very necelfary.
The taking off all the other fruit will prevent the nou-
rilhment being drawn away from the fruit intended to
grow, which, if they were all left on the plant, could
not be fupplied with fufficient nourifhment.

By flopping or pinching off the runners three joints
above the fruit, there will be frefli runners produced, a
little below the places where the others were pinched;
flop thefe new runners, foon after they come out, and pull
off the young fruit which will appear. This mull be
repeated as often as is found neceffary, which will be
until thofe intended- to Hand are grown fo large as to
draw all the nourifhment which the plants can fupply,
for then the plants will begin to abate of their vigour.
Thefe few directions, if properly made ufe of, is all the
pruning which is neceffary to be given them ; but, at the
fame time when this is praCtjfcd, it may be neceffary to
give fome water to the plants, but at a diftance from their
Hems, which will be of fervice to fet the fruit, and caufe
it to fwell, but this mull be done with great caution..

The glaffes of the hot-bed lliould alio be railed high,,
to admit a large fliare of air to the plants, otherwife the
fruit will not fet ; and, if the feafon lliould prove very-
warm, the glaffes may be frequently drawn off, efpecial¬
ly in an evening, to receive the dews, provided there is
but little wind ftirring ; but ihould not remain off the
whole night, left the cold fhould prove too great; but,
in warm weather, the glaffes may be kept offfrom ten in
the morning till evening.

When the plants have extended themfelves from un¬
der the frames, if the weather fhould alter to cold, it
will be neceffary to cover their extremities every night
with mats; for, if thefe fhoots are injured, it will re¬
tard the growth of the fruit, and often prove very inju¬
rious to the plants; and now what water is given to the
plants fhould be in the alleys between the beds; for,
as the roots of the vines will by this time have extended
themfelves through the alleys, fo when the ground
there is well moiftened, the plants will receive the be¬
nefit of it ; and, by this method, the Items of the plants
will be preferved dry, whereby they will continue
found; but thefe waterings fhould not be repeated
oftener than once a-week in very dry warm weather ; and
be fure to give as much air as pollible to the plants when
the feafon is warm.

Culture under Hand or Bell Glaffes. The plants for thefe
nliift be raifed in the fame manner as has been already
direfted ; and about the latter end of April, if the fea¬
fon proves forward, will be a good time to make the
beds ; therefore a fufficient quantity of hot dung Ihould
be provided, in proportion to the intended number of
glalfesj allowing fix or eight good wheelbarrows of

C U C V

thing to each glafs. Where there is but one bed, which
is propofed to^be extended in length, the trench , fliould
be dug out four feet and a half wide, and the length ac¬
cording to the number of glades, which fliould not be
placed nearer than four feet; for, when the plants are
too near each other, the vines will intermix, and fill the
bed fo clofely as to prevent the fruit from fetting : in
digging the trench, itflimildbe fo lituated as to allow for
the widening of the bed three or four feet on each fide ;
the de^th mud: be according as the foil is dry or we.t ;
but, as was before obferved, if the foil is fo dry as that
there is' no danger of the beds being hurt by the wet,
the lower they are made in the ground the better : in
themaking of the beds, the fame regard mud be had to the
well mixing and laying of the dung, as was before direift-
ed ; and, after the dung is laid, there (liould be a hill of
earth railed, where eacli plant is to dand one toot and a
half high ; the other part of the bed need not as yet be
covered more than four inches thick, which will be fut-
ficient to keep the warmth of the dung tro.ni evaporat¬
ing ; then the glaffes fliould be placed over the hills,
and fet down clofe, in order to warm the earth of the
bills to receive the plants ; and, if the beds work kindly,
they will be in a proper temperature to receive the
plants in two or three days after making ; then the
plants thould be removed, in the fame manner as was before
direfted ; and, if they are in ppts, fo that there will be
no danger of their growing, there fliould but one plant
be put under each glafs ; and, if they are not in pots,
there fhould be two, one of which may be afterwards
taken away, if they both grow. Thefe plants mud be
watered at fird planting, to fettle the earth to their
roots, and (haded every .day until they have taken new
root ; and, if the nights prove cold, it will be proper to
cover the glades with mats, to preferve the warmth of
the bed. Where there are feveral of the beds intend¬
ed, they fliould be placed at eight feet didance from eacli
other, that there may be a proper fpace left between
them, to be afterward filled up, for the root of the
vines to extend themfelves.

When the plants have taken good root in the beds,
their tops mud be pinched oft'; and their pruning, See.
mud, from time to time, be the fame as for thofe under
the frames. In the day-time, when the weather is
warm, the glades fhould beraifed on the oppolite fide to
the wind, to admit fredi air to the plants ; where this
is not obferved, they will draw up weak and fickly.
When the plants are grown fo long as to reach the Tides
of the glades, if the weather proves favourable, the
glades mud be fet on three bricks, fo as to raife them
about two inches from the furface of the beds, to give
room for the vines to run out from under them ; but
when this is done, the beds fhould be covered all over
with earth, to the depth of one foot and a half, and trod
down as clofe as podible ; and, if the nights fhould
prove cold, there fhould be a covering of mats put over
■ the beds, to prevent the cold from injuring the tender
flioots of the vines ; but, as the vines of the cantaleitpe
melons are impatient of wet, it will be necedary to arch
the beds over with hoops to fupport the mats, that they
may be ready for covering at all times when they require
it, which is the only fure method to have thefe melons
fucceed in England, where the weather is fo very uncer¬
tain and variable.

After the thicknefs of earth is laid upon the beds, if
the weather dtould prove cold, it will be advifable to
dig trenches on each fide .of the beds, into which you
iliould lay a fufficient quantity of hot dung, to make it
of the fame thicknefs with the bed, after the manner be¬
fore direfted for the frames ; or, if there is a fufficient
quantity of hot dung ready, the whole fpace between
the beds may be'dug out, and filled up with the dung,
laying thereon the earth a foot and a half deep, treading
it down clofe ; this new dung will add a frelh warmth to
the beds, and caufe the plants to fhevv fruit Toon after.

M I S. 447

The watering of thefe plants muff be done with great
caution, and net given to their ftems ; the pinching off
the runners mud alfo be duly attended to, as alfo the
pulling off all fuperfluous fruit, to encourage thofe
which are defigned to remain ; and, in fhort, everything
before directed for thofe under frames, tnufl likewife be
obferved for thefe ; and the farther care is to cover them
in all hard rains, and cold nights, with mats, which, if
performed with care, there will be little danger of their
mifearrying, and thefe vines will remain vigorous until
the cold in autumn deftroys them.

Raifng under paper Frames. Many perfons, of late years,
have railed their melons under oiled paper, and, in fome
places, they have fucceeded well ; but, where this is
praftifed, great care mull be taken not to keep thefe co¬
verings too clofe - over them ; for, where that is done,
the vines will draw very weak, and rarely fet their fruit
iirany plenty ; therefore, w-here thefe coverings are pro¬
pofed to be ufed, we fhould advife the bringing up of
the plants under hand or bell glaffes, in the manner be¬
fore directed, until they are grown far enough to be let
out from under the glaffes, and then, inftead of the co¬
vering with mats, to put over the oiled paper; and,
this covering, prudently managed, will be the belt that
can be’ ufed. The belt fort of paper for this purpofe is
that which is ftrong, and not of too dark a colour ; and
it fhould be done over with linfeed oil, which will dry
foon. There fliould be a proportionable number of
fheets of this paper parted together, as will fpread to
the dimenfions of the frame to which it is fattened ; and,
if this is fixed to the frame before the oil is rubbed over
it, fo much the better; but this fliould be ’done fo long
before they are ufed, as that the oil may be thoroughly
dry, and the ftench gone oft', otherwiie it will deliroy
the plants. Some perfons make thefe frames of broad
hoops, in imitation of the covers of waggons ; but, as
thefe are cumberfome to move, and there are no conve¬
niences for admitting air to the plants but by raifing the
whole frame on one fide, we fliould prefer thofe made of
pantile laths, framed like the ridge of houfe ; and each
flope, having hinges, maybe railed at pleafure to admit
the air to the plants.

Management after the Fruit is fet. The farther manage¬
ment of the melons, after their fruit is fet, is to keep
pulling off all the fuperfluous fruit, and to pinch off
all weak runners, which may draw away nourifhment
from the fruit ; as alfo to turn the fruit gently twice a-
week, that each fide may have equal benefit of the fun
and air ; for, when fuffered to lie with the lame fide
conftantly to the, ground, that fide will become of a pale
or whitifh colour. The plants will require a little water
in very dry weather, but this fliould be given them in the
alleys, at a difiance from the fiems of the plants, and
not oftener than once in a week or ten days, at which
time the ground fliould be well foaked in the alleys.
This will encourage the growtfh of the fruit, and caufe
the flefh to be thick ; but the great caution which is
neceflary to be obferved, is not to over-water the plants,
which is certain injury to them ; alfo, be fure to give as
much free air as portable, at all times, when the wea¬
ther will permit, for this isabfolutely necedary to render
the fruit good-

When the fruit are fully grown, they mu ft be duly
watched to cut them at a proper time ; for, if they are
left only a few hours too long upon the vines, they will
lofe much of their delicacy ; therefore they fliould be
looked over at leaft twice every day ; and, if thofe fruit
which are intended for the table are cut early in the morn¬
ing, before the fun has warmed them, they will be much
better flavoured ; but, if any fliould require to be cut
afterwards, they fliould be put into cold fpring-water
or ice, to cool them, before they are brought to the
table ; and thofe cut in the morning fliould be kept in
the coolefi place till they are lerved up to table. The
fign of this fruit’s maturity is, that of its beginning to

crack

448

C U C U M I S.

track near the foot-ftalk, and its beginning to fmell,
which never fail ; for, as the cantaleupe melons feldom
change their colour until they are too ripe, that fliould
never be waited lor. i he directions here given for the
management of the cantaleupe melons, will be found
equally good for all the other forts.

In faving of the feeds, only fuch fliould be regarded as
are taken from the firmed fruit, and thofe which have
the higheft flavour; and if the fe are taken out with the
pulp entire, without difplacing the feeds, and differed to
remain in the pulp two or three days before it is wafhed
out, the better; and then, preferve only the heavy
feeds, which fink in water.

Additional Directions. — i. If you are obliged to ufe new
feed, hang it up in a paper or phial in a dry room near
the fire all winter, or in a window expofed to the fun,
or carry it in your pocket three or four weeks. If your
feed be too old, fteep it two or three hours in milk, luke¬
warm, immediately before you fow it.

2. A fmall family cannot have lefs than one three-
light frame for the early crop, and three hand or bell
glades, or three holes under oiled paper for the late
crop ; which will produce only from thirty to forty me¬
lons. A middling family will require double this quan¬
tity. And a large family fliould have four three-light
frames, and twelve glaifes or holes under oiled paper, to
infure a tolerable fupply of fruit during the feafon.

3. In the nurfery-bed the fecdling plants fliould be
gradually earthed up as they rife in height. When the
two or three firfl: rough leaves are fully expanded, and
another is forming in the center, appearing like a bud,
this latter fliould be pinched off clofe to the fecond or
third leaf, to procure lateral flioots or runners ; and when
thefe firfl: runners appear, the plants are ready for tranf-
planting into the fruiting hot-bed. This will be in five
or fix weeks from the time of fowing.

4. Many perfons prefer making the hot-beds entirely
on the furface, for the fake of lining them more com¬
pletely with hot dung, to renew the heat when wanted.
The height, of the bed fliould be three feet and a half,
or four feet, the back or north fide being raifed three or
four inches higher. The frames being put on to keep
out the wet, and draw up the heat, the glaifes fliould
be kept up behind, that the fleam may pals away; and
the great heat will not be fufficiently abated for mould¬
ing the bed till a week at leaft, or perhaps ten or fifteen
days, according to the fubftance of the bed.

5. A bufliel of mould is the proper quantity for form¬
ing the hill in which the young fruiting plant is to be
let ; the height may be about fifteen inches -. fo that the
plant may at the fame time be near the glafs, to enjoy
the full benefit of the fun, and have a fufficient depth of
earth for the roots to fpread in. Having fpread a layer
of earth three inches thick over the other parts of the
bed to keep down the fleam of the dung, clofe the lights,
and when the earth is warm put in the plants. This will
be in a day or two. If then the mould appear to be too
dry, give a little water towards the outfide, without
wetting the plants much. Shut the lights, to draw up
the heat about the roots, but raife them again afterwards
to let out the fleam.

6. Frefli air fliould be admitted at every opportunity
in calm warm weather, by fetting up the lights behind
from half an inch to two, three, and four, inches high,
according to the quantity of fleam in the bed, and the
temperature of the outward air. At firfl, this mult fiome-
tiines be done in the evening, when the fleam is very
abundant. Some perfons ufe a contrivance of leaden or
tin bent pipes, communicating with the open air, and
palling through the body of dung, to introduce warm
air into the frames, when the weather will not admit of
the lights being opened. At night the glaifes muft be
covered with a (ingle or double mat, according to the
feafon, being careful that the mats do not hang over the
Tides of the frame and bed, which, by drawing up the

2

fleam and excluding the air too much, will caufe the
plants to become weak and yellow. Water occafionally,
when, the earth is dry : but all agree that melons can
hardly have too little water, that the vines fliould never
be wetted at firfl, and that little or no water fliould be
given when the fruit is nearly full grown. If the earth
be loamy, preffed down clofe, and not lefs than twelve
or fifteen inches deep, the plants, after two or three wa¬
terings, to fettle their roots, will require very little
more water afterwards: but if the earth be light, and of
a lefs depth, occafional waterings will be requifite in
warm weather; obferving that the water be foft and not
cold, and that it be not given while the fruit is fetting,
till it is of the fize of a large walnut.

7. The firfl danger to the plants will be from over¬
heating. In this cafe, remove fome of the earth from
the lower part of the hill, and if it be burned, put fome
frefli earth in its place ; and when the burning fubfldes,
replace the removed mould on the hill. This danger
being over in a few days or a week, the heat muft then
be retained as much as pollible, by laying dry long litter
round the lides of the bed. And when the heat declines
confiderably, it muft be revived by a fubftantial lining
of hot dung, as above directed; at the fame time laying
on frefli earth to keep the rancid fleam of the hot dung
from injuring the plants. As the fibres of the plants
advance, frefli warm mould mull be added gradually
round the hills, till it is within an inch of the fame
height with them.

8. When the vines have advanced to fome length, difi-
pofe them regularly, and fpread fome dry clean reeds
over the beds thinly, for the vines to run upon ; this is
better than covering the whole bed clofely with flat tiles,
as is praftifed by fome. As the fruit lets, lay a piece
of tile under each, and as it advances towards maturity,
raife it on a brick to enjoy more of the fun and air, and
turn it every three days.

9. The fize and flavour of the fruit will depend much
upon keeping up what is called a bottom heat, which is
done by occafional linings of dung, fo late as the end
of April, and the beginning and middle of May. The
plants Ihould be occafionally fliaded in very hot days,
when there is danger of their leaves being fcorched by
the fun. When the leaves prefs againft the glades, the
frame may be raifed at bottom three inches ; and, if
they are much crowded, they may be thinned in pro¬
portion, fo as to admit the fruit to the full benefit of
the fun and air. When the fruit is fet and advanced, if
the vines are over-crowded, fmall runners and luxuriant
(hoots may be cut off quite clofe, to encourage the free
growth, and increafe the fize of the melons. In June,
the vines filling the frames may be confined by pruning,
or may be fuffered to run out on the top of the lining to
produce fome late fruit, by railing up the frame for that
purpofe.

xo. The melon will profper in any rich pliable kitchen-
garden earth, prepared fome months in a' heap; but it
does belt in a fine mellow loam, fucli as Miller calls ha¬
zel loam, from the furface of a pafture or common, with
one-third of rotten neat’s dung, or old hot-beds. Others
prefer a ftronger foil, compoled of neat’s dung, virgin
earth, and yellow fat marl, in equal proportions. Others
again recommend the earth and dung to be reduced to a
proper degree of lightnefs by coal alhes, fifted fine ; and
the comport to be frequently wetted with fat pot-liquor
and foap-fuds ; then laid in a ridge to dry, and about
Chriftmas mixed with fome quick lime in powder. Some
direft the compofl to be riddled very fine ; whillt others
forbid it to be fitted or lereened, and will have it only
broken with the fpade.

1 1 . Some perfons are very nice about their water. Rain
water is certainly to be preferred ; and, if hard water
only can be had, it fliould Hand in the air fome time in
an open velfel. It is a common practice to fet bottles of
water into the frames a day before it is to be ufed, to

water

C U C U M I S.

water the young plants, which require no great quantity.
Some medicate the water with lheep’s-dung, or good
rotten horfe-dung, and wood-aflies, and put a lump of
fal-ammoniac into the bottle when they water the feed-
ling plants. But of fuch niceties there is no end.

12. Cut the fruit in a morning, before the fun ftiines
hot upon it, with all its ftalk to it, and lay it in a dry,
cool, airy, place, till it is wanted for table. If it is to
be fent to a diftance, cut it two or three days before it
is perfectly ripe.

13. Bark hot-beds are fometimes ufed in the culture
of melons for the fruiting-beds, and are efteemed for this
purpofe, as well as others, on account of their regular
and durable heat. The expence, indeed, of thefe is
fomewhat greater, but the trouble is lefs, and fruit may
be produced to greater advantage, for no lining, or very
little, will be necelfary ; nor is lo much danger to be ap¬
prehended from (teaming or over-heating as in dung hot¬
beds. Thefe bark-beds muff be made either in a brick-
pit, or in a frame of Itrong oak or barge planking.

14. Melons may be railed with fuccefs from cuttings,
and fruit may be obtained this way rather fooner than by
plants railed from feed.

THE CUCUMBER.

Thofe perfons who are very defirous to be early with
their cucumbers, generally fow their feeds before Chrift-
xnas ; but the generality of gardeners commonly put their
feeds into the hot-bed about Chriftmas. Where perfons
have the convenience of a dove for raiding thefe plants,
it is attended with lefs trouble than a common hot-bed,
and is a much furer method, becaufe the plants will have
a much greater lhare of air, which will alfo be lefs mixed
with damp or rancid vapours; for by the heat of the
fires thefe will be diflipated, and the temperature of the
air is kept more equal than can be done with all poflible
care in a hot-bed, at a feafon when we enjoy but little
fun ; therefore, where there is this convenience, the feeds
fliould be fown in fmall pots, filled with light dry earth,
and plunged into the tan-bed, in the warmed part of the
dove. The pots with earth fliould be plunged three or
four days before the feeds are fown, that the earth may
be properly warmed to receive them,, The feed lhould
be at lead three or four years old ; and, if it is more,
provided it will grow, it will be the better.

If the feeds are good, the plants will begin to appear
in about a week or nine days, at which time there mud
be as many halfpenny pots filled with dry light earth
as there are plants defigned for planting, always allow¬
ing for lofs ; fo that, where twenty-four plants are want¬
ing, there fliould be thirty raifed ; thefe pots fliould
be plunged into the bark-bed, that the earth may be
warmed to receive the plants, which lhould be pricked
into thefe pots as foon as the two fird leaves are raifed
above ground ; into each of thefe pots may be two plants
pricked, but when they have taken root, and are fafe,
the word fliould be drawn out, being careful not to dif-
turb the roots of thofe which are left. In the manage¬
ment of thefe plants, there mud be great care taken not
to give them too much water ; and it will be very pro¬
per to put the water into the dove fome hours before it
is ufed, that the cold may be taken ofl'; but there mud
be caution ufed not to make it too warm, for that will
dedroy the plants. They mud alfo be guarded from the
moidure which frequently drops from the glades' of the
dove, which is very deftrudlive to thefe plants while
young. As thefe plants mud not be kept too long in
the dove, led they become troublefome to the other
plants, there lhould be a proper quantity of new dung
prepared for making a hot-bed to receive them ; this
mud be in proportion to the quantity of holes or plants
intended: for a middling family, fix or nine lights of
cucumbers will be fuflicient, and for a large one double
the quantity ; but the beds where they are defigned to
remain need not be made fo foon, but rather a fmall bed

Vol. V. No. 286.

449

of one light, in which the plants may be trained up till
they have acquired a greater lhare of drength ; and for
this bed one good cart-load of dung will be fufficient.
This lhould be new, and not too full of draw, nor lhould
it want a proper portion; it fliould be well mixed toge¬
ther and thrown in a heap, mixing fome fea-coal allies
with it ; after it has lain in a heap a few days, and has
fermented, it fliould be carefully turned over and mixed,
laying it up again in a heap ; and, if there is a great lhare
of draw in it, there may be a neceffity for turning it over
a third time, after having laid a few days: this will rot
the draw, and mix it thoroughly with the dung, fo that
there will be lefs danger of its burning afterwards when
the bed is made, which fliould be done when the dung
is in proper order.

The place where the hot-bed is made fliould be well
flieltered by reed hedges, and the ground lhould be dry ;
then there lhould be a trench made in the ground, ot a
proper length and breadth, and a foot deep at lead ; into
which the dung fliould be wheeled, and carefully (lirred
up and mixed, fo that no phrt of it fliould be lei t unfe-
parated, for where there is not this care taken, the bed
will fettle unequally ; there fliould alfo be great care
taken to beat the dung down clofe in every part of the
bed alike. When the bed is made, the frame and glades
fliould be put upon it to keep out the rain ; but there
fliould be no earth laid upon the dung till two or three
days after, that the fleam of the dung may have time to
evaporate. If there fliould be any danger of the bed
burning, it will be proper to lay fome fnort old dung,
or fome neat’s dung, over the top of the hot dung, about
two inches thick, which will keep down the heat, and
prevent the earth from being burnt ; after this, there
fliould be a fufficient number of three-farthing pots placed
upon the bed, filled with light dry earth, and all the
interftices between them filled up with any common
earth. In two or three days the earth in thefe pots will
be of a proper temperature of warmth to receive the
plants, which fliould be then turned out of the halfpenny
pots, preferving the ball of earth to their roots, and
planted into the three-farthing pots, filling up the pots
with good earth ; then a little water fliould be given them
to fettle the earth about their roots, being careful not
to give them too much wet ; and, as thefe will have
fuch large balls of earth to their roots, they will not feel
their removal, therefore will not require (hading from
the fun; but the glades fliould be raifed up a little on
the contrary fide from the wind, to let the fleam of the
bed pafs off ; and they fliould alfo be frequently turned
in the day-time, that the wet, occafioned by the fleam of
the dung, may be dried, otherwife the moiflure will fall
on the plants, which will be very injurious to them. If
the bed fliould heat too violently, fo as to endanger
Raiding the roots of the plants, the pots may be raifed
fo as to allow of a little hollow at their bottoms, which
will effedhially prevent injury thereby; and, when the
heat declines, the pots may be fettled down again. The
glaffes of the hot-bed fliould be well covered with mats
every night, to keep the bed in a proper temperature of
heat, and great care mu ft be taken to admit frefli air
every day to the plants ; but this fliould be done with
caution, fo as to guard againft the cold winds which ufu-
ally blow at that feafon ; fo that a mat or canvafs fliould
be hung over the opening made by railing of the glaffes,
to prevent the cold air from rufhing in too violently,
and the glades fliould always be raifed on that fide which
is contrary to the wind. The plants will alfo require to
be frequently watered, but it muft be cautioufly given
them at this feafon, and the water fliould not be cold,
but either placed in a ftove, or put into a warm heap of
dung, to take off the chill from it before it is ufed. If
the weather lhould prove bad, and the heat of the bed
decline, there fliould be fome hot dung laid round the
(ides of the bed to renew the heat, which mu ft not be
fuffered to fail 3 for, as the plants have been tenderly
S Y brought

450 CUC

brought up, they mult not buffer from cold, for that will
boon deftroy them.

In this bed the plants may remain about three weeks
or a month, in which time, if they have been properly
managed, they will have obtained fufficient ftrength to
put out for good ; therefore a proper quantity of dung
fliould have been mixed and turned ready for making the
beds. The ufual quantity allowed at this feafon, is one
■good cart-load to each light : this fliould be well mixed
and turned over in the manner before diredled ; then
a trench fliould be dug in the ground, the length and
-width of the intended bed, into which the dung fliould
be wheeled, and properly worked according to the above
directions, andfome old dung or neat’s dungfpread over
the top. The frames and glaffes fliould then be put on
the bed, which fliould be raifed every day to let the
fleam of the dung pafs off, and in about three days the
bed will be in a proper temperature of heat to receive
the plants ; at which time the dung fliould be covered
over with dry earth about four inches thick, and in the
middle of the bed it fliould be three or four inches thicker ;
this fliould be laid upon the dung, at leafl twenty-four
hours before the plants are removed into the bed, that
the earth may be properly warmed ; then the plants
fliould be carefully fliaken out of the pots, preferving all
the earth to their roots, and placed on the top of the
earth in the middle of the bed. Two, or at moll three,
pf thefe plants, will be fufficient for each light ; and
thefe fhould be placed at about feven or eight inches
afunder, not all the roots together, as is too often prac-
tifed. When the plants are thus fituated in the bed, the
earth which was laid fo much thicker in the middle of
the bed, fliould be drawn up round the ball which re¬
mained to the roots of the plants, into which their roots
will foon ftrike ; there fliould always be a magazine of
good earth laid under cover to keep it dry, for the earth¬
ing of thefe beds ; for, if taken up wet, it will chill the
beds, and alfo occafion great damps in them, fo that it
is quite neceffary to have a fufficient quantity of earth
prepared long before it is ufed.

When the plants are thus fettled, they muft have pro¬
per air and water, according as they may require, being
careful not to admit too much cold air, or give too much
water. The glaffes fliould alfo be well covered with
mats every night, to keep up the warmth of the bed,
and fome frefli earth fliould be put into the bed, at dif¬
ferent times, which fliould be laid at fome diftance from
the roots of the plants till it is warmed, and then fliould
be drawn up round the heap of the earth in which the
plants grow, to increafe the depth ; this fliould be raifed
to the full height of the former ball, that the roots of
the plants may more eafily flrike into it : by this method
of lupplying the earth, the whole furface of the beds
will be covered nine or ten inches with earth, which will
be of great fervice to the roots of the plants ; for where
the earth is very fliallow, the leaves of the plants will
.always hang in the heat of the day, unlefs they are
fliaded, and the plants will require more water to keep
them alive than is proper to give them ; therefore it will
be found much the better way to allow a proper depth
of earth to the beds. But the reafon of not laying the
quantity-of earth on the bed when it is firft made, is,
that the dung fhould not be too much chilled by it, or
that the earth may not be burned, which might be en¬
dangered thereby, were the whole thicknefs to be laid
on at once ; belides, by thus gradually applying the
earth, it will be frefli, and much better for the roots of
the plants, than that which has been long upon the bed,
and has been too much moiftened by the fleam ariling
from the dung.

If the heat of the bed fliould decline, there fhould be
fome hot dung laid round the fide of the bed to renew
the heat ; for, if that ihould fail at the time when the
fruit appears, they will fall off and perifli ; therefore this
mull be carefully regarded j and when the plants have

i

U M I S.

put out fide branches, which the gardeners call runners,
they fliould be properly placed, and pegged down with
fmall forked flicks to prevent their riling up to the
glaffes, and alfo from croffing and entangling with each
other ; for, when they are properly directed at firff,
there will be no neceffity for twifting and tumbling the
plants afterwards, which is always hurtful to them.
When the earth of the bed is laid the full thicknefs, it
will be neceffary to raife the frames, otherwife the glaffes
will be too clofe to the plants ; but when this is done,
there muft be care taken to flop the earth very clofe
round the fide of the frame, to prevent the cold air from
entering under them. The watering the plants, and ad¬
mitting frefli air to them, muft be diligently attended to,
otherwife the plants will be foon deftroyed ; for a little
neg'left either of admitting air, or letting in too much,
or of over watering, or ftarving the plants, will very foon
deftroy them part recovery.

When the fruit appears upon the plants, there will
alfo appear many male flowers on different parts of the
plant ; thefe may at firft fight be diftinguifhed, for the
female flowers have the young fruit fituated under the
flowers, but the male have none ; but thefe have three
ftamens in their center with their antheras, which are
loaded with a golden powder. This is defigned to im¬
pregnate the female flowers, and when the plants are
fully expofed to the open air, the foft breezes of wind
convey this farina or male powder from the male to the
female flowers; but, in the frames where the air is fre¬
quently too much excluded at this feafon, the fruit often
drops off for want of it ; ar.d I have often obferved, that
bees that have crept into the frames when the glaffes
have been raifed to admit the air, have fupplied the
want of thole gentle breezes of wind, by carrying the fa¬
rina of the male flowers on their hind legs into the female
flowers, where a fufficient quantity of it has been left to
impregnate them. Thefe infedts therefore have taught
the gardeners a method to fupply the want of free air,
which is fo neceffary for the performance of this in the
natural way. This is done by carefully gathering the
male flowers at the time when this farina is fully formed,
and carrying them to the female flowers, turning them
down over them, and with the nail of one finger, gently
ftriking the outflde of the male, fo as to caufe the pow¬
der on the fummits to fcatter into the female flowers,
and this is found to be fufficient to impregnate them ; fo
that by pradtifing this method, the gardeners have now
arrived at a much greater certainty than formerly, to pro¬
cure an early crop of cucumbers and melons.

When the fruit of the cucumbers are thus fairly fet,
if the bed is of a proper temperature of warmth, they
will foon fwell, and become fit for ufe ; fo all that is
neceffary to be oblerved, is to water the plants properly,
which fliould be done by fprinkling the water all over
the bed, for the roots of the plants will extend them-
felves to the fide of the bed ; therefore thole who are
inclined to continue thefe plants as long as poffible in
vigour, fliould add a fufficient thicknefs of dung and
earth all round the fides of the beds, fo as to enlarge
them to near double their firft width ; this will fupply
nouriftiment to the roots of the plants, whereby they
may be continued fruitful great part of the fumnier ;
whereas, when this is not pradtifed, the roots of the
plants, when they have reached the fide of the beds, are
dried by the wind and fun, fo that the plants languiffi
and decay long before their time. Thole gardeners who
are fond of producing early cucumbers, generally leave
two or three of their early fruit, which are fituated upon
the main Item of the plant near the root, for feed ; which,
when fully ripe, they carefully fave to a proper age for
fowing, and by this method they find a great improve¬
ment is made of the feed ; and this they ufe for their
early crops only, for the fuceeeding crops do not deferve
fo much care and attention.

We have here only mentioned the method of railing

the

cue

the young cucumber-plants in (lores ; for, as thefe con-
veniencies are now pretty generally made in the curious
kitchen-gardens in mod parts of England, this method
may be more univerfally pra6tifed. But in fuch gardens
where there are no (loves, the feeds fliould be fown upon
a w'ell-prepared hot-bed ; and here it will be the bed way
to fow the feeds in fmall halfpenny pots, becaufe thefe
may be eafily removed from one bed to another, if the
heat fliould decline ; or, on the contrary, if the heat
fliould be too great, the pots may be raifed up, which
will prevent the feed or the young plants from being in¬
jured thereby. When the plants are come up, as was be¬
fore diredled, there fliould be a frefli hot-bed prepared,
with a fufficient number of halfpenny pots plunged there¬
in ready to receive the plants, which muft be planted
into them in the fame manner as before diredted, and the
after-management of the plants mull be nearly the fame;
but, as the fleam of the hot-bed frequently occafions
great damps, there muft be great care to turn and wipe
the glades frequently, to prevent the condenfed moifture
falling on the plants, which is very deftructive to them.
There muft alfo be great attention to the admitting frefli
air at all proper times, as alfo to be careful in keeping
the bed to a proper temperature of heat ; for, as there
is a want of fire to warm the air, that muft be fupplied
by the heat of dung : afterwards thefe plants muft be
ridged out in the fame manner as before directed.

If the bed is of a good temper for heat, your plants
will take root in lefs than twenty -four hours ; after
which time you muft be careful to let in a little air at
fuch times when the weather will permit, as alfo to turn
the glafles upfide down every day to dry ; for the (team
©f the bed condenfing on the glafles, will fall down upon
the plants, and be very injurious to them ; therefore
whenever the weather is fo bad as not to permit the
glaffes to lie turned long, you fliould at lead turn them
once or twice a-day, and wipe off the moifture with a
woollen cloth. But you muft alfo be careful how you
let in too much cold air, which is equally deftructive to
the tender plants; to avoid this, it is a very good me¬
thod to faften before the upper fide of the frame, where
the air is differed to enter the bed, a piece of coarfe cloth
or mat, fo that the air which enters may pafs through
that, which will render it lefs injurious to your plants.

You muft alfo be very cautious in giving water to the
plants while young ; and, whenever this is done, it fliould
be fparingly, and the water fliould be placed either in a
heap of dung, or infome other warm place, for feme time
before it is ufed, fo as to be nearly of a temperature for
warmth with the inclofed air of the hot-bed ; and, as the
plants advance in height, you fliould have a little dry
lifted earth always ready to earth up their (hanks, which
will greatly ftrengthen them. You muft alfo be very
careful to keep up the heat of the bed, which, if you
fliould find decline, you muft lay a little frefli litter round
about the (Ides of the bed, and alfo keep the glades well
covered in the nights or in bad weather : but if, on the
other hand, your bed fliould prove too hot, you fliould
tliruft a large flake into the fide of the dung, in two or
three places, almoft to the middle of the bed, which
will make large holes, through which the greateft part
of the fleam will pafs off without afeending to the top
of the bed; and, when you findi t has anfwered your
purpofe, by Hacking the heat of your bed, you muft flop
them up again with dung.

Thele directions, if carefully attended to, will be fuf¬
ficient for railing the plants in the firft bed ; you mutt
therefore, when you perceive the third or rough leaf
begin to appear, prepare another heap of frefli dung,
which fliould be mixed with afties, as was before direct¬
ed ; this lhould be in quantity according to the number
of holes you intend to make. The common allowance
for ridging out the earlieft plants is one load to each
light or hole, fo that the bed will be near three feet
thick in dung ; but for fuch as are not ridged out till

U M I S. 451

March, two loads of dung will be fufficient for three,
holes.

In making thefe beds, you muft carefully mix the
dung, (halving it well with the fork, (o as not to leave
any clods of dung unfeparated, as alfo to beat it down
pretty clofe, to prevent the (team from rifing too haftilyj
you muft alfo be careful to lay it very even, and to beat
or prefs down the dung equally in every part of the bed,
otherwife it will fettle in holes, which will be very hurt¬
ful. When you finift laying the dung, you muft make a
hole exactly in the middle of each light, about a foot
deep, and eight or nine inches over ; thefe holes muft be
filled with light frefli earth, which fliould be fereened to
take out all large (tones, clods, &c. laying it up in a hill;
and in the middle of each thruft a (tick about eighteen
inches long, which fliould (land as a mark to find the
exaCt place where the hole is ; then earth the bed all
over about three inches thick, levelling it fmooth, and
afterwards fet the frame upon it, covering it with glafles;
but, if there is any apprehenfion of the dung heating too
violently, the earth fliould not be laid upon the bed un¬
til the heat is fomewhat abated, which will be in a few
days, and then the earth may be laid upon the bed by
degrees, covering it at firft two inches thick ; and a
week or ten days after another inch in thicknefs may be
laid on, but there fliould be the whole thicknefs of earth-
laid upon the bed before the vines begin to run ; and if
this thicknefs of earth is at laft fix or feven inches, the
vines will grow the ftronger for its being fo thick ; for,
if the roots are obferved, they will be found to fpread
and cover the whole bed as much as the vines extend
above ; and, when the earth is very (hallow, or too light,
the vines will hang their leaves every day for want of a
fufficient depth of earth to fupport their roots ; fo that,
if they are not conftantly and well watered, they will not
have ftrength to laft long, nor to produce fair fruit ; and
the giving them too much water is not fo proper, nor
will it anfwer near fo well as the giving a depth of eartli
upon the dung.

In four or five days time your bed will be in fit order
to receive your plants, of which you may eafily judge
by pulling out one of the (licks which was put in the
middle of the holes, and feeling the lower part of it,
which will fatisfy you what condition your bed is in ;
then you muft (tir up the earth in the middle of the holS
with your hand, breaking all clods, and removing all
large (tones, making the earth hollow in form of a ba-
fon ; into each of thefe holes you muft plant two plants,
in doing which, obferve to make the holes for the plants
a little flanting towards the middle of the bafon, efpe.
daily if your plants are long (hanked ; this is intended
to place the roots of the plants as far as poffible from
the dung, to which if they approach too near, the lower
part of their roots is fubjedt to be burned off; then fet¬
tle the earth gently to each plant, and, if the earth is
dry, it will be proper to give them a little water (which
fliould be warmed to the temper of the bed, as w'as be¬
fore directed ;) and if the fun lhould appear in the mid¬
dle of the day, they ffiould be (haded therefrom with
mats until the plants have taken root, which will be in
two or three days ; after which, you muft let them en¬
joy as much of the fun as poffible, obferving to turn the
lights in the day time to dry, as alfo to give a little air
whenever the weather will permit.

You muft alfo obferve to keep the glafles covered every
night, and in bad weather ; but be very careful not to
keep them covered too clofe, efpecially while the bed
has a great (team in it, which will caufe a damp to fettle
upon the plants, which, for want of air to keep the fluid
in motion, will ftagnate and rot them.

When your plants are grown to be four or five inches
high, you mult, with fome (lender forked (ticks, incline
them toward the earth, each one a feparate way ; but
this muft be done gently at firft, left by forcing them too
much; you fliould (train or break the tender rebels of

the,

4j2

G U C U M IS.

the plants, which would be very hurtful to them. In
this manner you fhould, from time to time, obferve to
peg down the runners as they are produced, laying each
in exaft order, fo as not to interfere or crofs each other;
nor fhould you ever after remove them from their places,
or handle them too roughly, whereby the leaves may be
broken or difplaced, which is alfo equally injurious to
them ; but, whenever you have occafion to weed the bed
between the plants, do it with great care, holding the
leaves afide with one hand, while with the other you
pull out the weeds.

In about a month after they are ridged out, yon may
expect to fee the beginnings of fruit, which very often
are preceded by male (lowers, which many people are fo
ignorant as to pull off, calling them falfe bloffoms : but
this is wrong ; for thefe bowers are of abfolute fervice
to promote the welfare of the fruit, which, when thefe
male flowers are entirely taken off, very often falls away,
and comes to nothing. Nor fhould the vines be pruned,
as is too often the practice of unfkilful people, ef'pecially
when they are luxuriant, which often happens when the
feeds were frefli, or of the lad year’s having, and the
plants in good heart. If this fhould happen to be the
cafe, it would be very proper to pull up one of the
plants, before they have run fo far as to entangle with
the other ; for it often happens, that one or two plants
are better than four or five, when they are vigorous ;
fpr, when the frame is too much crowded with vine, the
fruit is fcldom good, nor in fuch plenty, as when there
is a more moderate quantity of (boots ; for, the air be¬
ing hereby excluded from the fruit, they often decay
and fall off very young.

You muft alfo be very careful to cover the glaffes
every night when your fruit begins to appear, as alfo
to lay a little frefli litter, or mowing of grafs, round the
fides of the bed, to add a frefh heat thereto ; for, if the
heat of the bed be fpent, and the nights prove cold, the
fruit will fall away and come to nothing. When the fun
is extremely hot in the middle of the day, you muft
cover the giaffes with mats to (hade the vines ; for, al¬
though they delight in heat, yet the diredt rays of the
fun are very injurious, by either fcorching thofe leaves
which are near the glaffes, or by caufing too great a per-
fpiration, whereby the extreme part of the (hoots, and
the large leaves are left defiitute of nourifhment, and the
fruit will be at a (land, and often turn yellow before it
arrives at half its growth ; and this is too often the cafe
when the beds have not a fufficient depth of earth over
the dung.

At this time, when your vines are fpread fo as to
cover the hot-bed, it will be of great fervice, when you
water them, to fprinkle them all over gently, fo as not
to hurt the leaves ; but obferve to do this not at a time
W’hen the fun is very hot, for the water, remaining upon
the furface of the leaves in drops, collects the rays of
the fun to a focus, and fo (torches the leaves, that in
one day’s time they have, from a bright green, become
of the colour of brown paper. The watering of the beds
all over will be of great fervice, by giving nourifhment
to thofe roots, which by this time will have extended
themfelves all over the bed ; and if the warmth of the
bed fhould now decline, it will be of great fervice to
add a lining of frefh dung- round the fides of the beds,
to give a new heat to them ; for, as the nights are often
cold at this feafon, where the beds have not a kindly
warmth left in them,.the fruit will frequently drop off the
vines, when grown to the fize of a little finger; and if,
upon this lining of dung, there is a thicknefs of ftrong
earth laid for the roots of the plants to run into, it will
greatly firengthen them, and continue the plants in vi¬
gour a much longer time ; for the roots of thefe plants
extend to a great diftance when they have room, which
they pannot have in a bed not more than five feet wide ;
(o that when they have no greater extent for their roots,
the plants will not continue in vigour above five or fix

weeks, but, if they have depth and extent cf earth, will
continue three months in bearing; fo that, where there
are feveral beds made near each other, it will be the
belt way to fill up the bottom of the alleys between
them with warm dung, and cover that with a proper
thicknefs of earth, fo as to raife them to the level of
the beds. Thefe directions, with diligent obfervation,
will be fufficient for the management of this crop of cu¬
cumbers ; vines thus treated will continue to fupply
fruit till the beginning cf July, by which time the fe-
cond crop will come to bear.

Culture of Cucumbers under Bell-glajfes. — -About the mid-
die of March, or a little later, according to the nature
of the feafon, you muft put in your feeds, either under a
bell-glafs, or in the upper fide of your early hot-bed ;
and, when the plants are come up, they fhould be pricked
upon another moderate hot-bed, which fhould be covered
with bell or hand glaffes, placed as clofe as poffible to
each other; the plants fhould alfo be pricked at about
two inches diftance from each other, obferving to water
and fliade them until they have taken new root, which
will he in a very fiiort time. This is to be underdood
of fuch places where a great quantity of plants are re¬
quired, which is conffantly the cafe in the kitchen-gar¬
dens near London ; but, where it is only for the fupply
of a family, there may be plants enough railed on the
upper fide of the beds where the firft crop is growing $
or, if the vines fhould have extended themfelves fo far
as to cover the whole bed, whereby there will not be
room to prick the plants, a (ingle light will contain fuch
a number of plants, while young, to plant out in ridges,
as will fupply the larged family with cucumbers during
the latter feafon. You mud alfo cover the glaffes with
mats every night, or in very bad weather ; but, in the
day time, when the weather is hot, you mud raife the
glaffes on the oppodte fide from the wind, to give air
to the- plants, which will greatly drengthen them ; you
mud alfo water them as you find they require it, but
this mud be done fparingly while the plants are young.
In the middle of April the plants will be drong enough
to ridge out, you mud therefore be provided with a heap
of new dung, in proportion to the quantity of holes you
intend to plant, allowing one load to dx holes. When
your dung is fit for ufe, you mud dig a trench about
two feet four inches wide, and in length jud as you
pleafe, or the place will allow ; and, if the foil be dry,
it fhould be ten indies deep, but, if wet, very little in
the ground, levelling the earth in the bottom ; then put
in your dung, obferving to dir and mix every part of it
as was directed for the fird hot-beds, laying it clofe and
even.

When this is done, you mud make holes, about eight
inches over, and fix inches deep, jud in the middle of
the ridge, and three feet and a half didance from each
other ; and, if there be more than one ridge, the dif¬
tance of thofe ought to be eight feet and a half from
each other; then fill the holes with good light earth,
putting a dick into the middle of each for a mark, and
afterwards cover the ridge over with earth about four
inches thick, laying the earth the fame thicknefs round
the fides. When the earth is levelled fmooth, you mud
fet the glaffes on upon the holes, leaving them clofe
down about twenty-four hours, in which time the earth
in the holes will be warmed diffidently to receive the
plants; then with your hand dir up the earth in the
holes, making it hollow, in form of a bafon ; into each of
which you fhould plant three or four plants, obferving
to water and diade them until they have taken root ;
after which time you mud be careful to give them a lit¬
tle air, by railing the glaffes on the oppodte fide to the
wind, in proportion to the heat of the weather, as alfo
to water them as you (hall fee they require it ; but you
mud only raife the glades in the middle of the day, un¬
til the plants fill the glaffes, at which time you fhould
raife the glaffes with a forked dick on the fouth dde, in

height

cue

height proportionable to the growth of the plants, that
they may not be fcorched by the fun ; this alfo will
harden and prepare the plants to endure the open air,
but you Ihould not expofe them too foon ; for it often
happens, that there are morning froths in May, which
are many times dellructive to thefe plants ; it is there¬
fore the fureft method to preferve them under the glaffes,
as long as they can be kept in without prejudice to the
plants; and if the glalfes are railed with two bricks on
the backlide, and the forked thick on the other fide, they
may be kept in a great while without danger.

Towards the latter end of May, when the weather ap¬
pears fettled and warm, you ihould turn your plants
down gently out of the glalfes; but do not perform this
in a very dry, hot, funny, day, but rather when there is
a cloudy Iky, and an appearance of rain ; you mull
in doing this raife the glalfes either upon bricks or
forked (hicks, whereby they may (hand fecure at about
four or five inchies high from the ground, that the plants
may lie under them without bruifing; nor Ihould you
take the glalfes quite away till the latter end of June, or
the beginning of July, for thefe will preferve the moif-
ture much longer to their roots than if they were quite
expofed to the open air. About three weeks after you
have turned the plants out of the glalfes, they will have
made a confiderable progrefs, efpecially if the weather
has been favourable, at which time you Ihould dig up
the fpaces of ground between the ridges, laying it very
even; then lay out the runners of the vines in exaft or¬
der, and be careful in this work not to dilturb the vines
too much, nor to bruife or break the leaves ; this dig¬
ging of the ground will loofen it, and thereby render it
eafy for the roots of the plants to llrike into it, as alfo
render the furface of the earth more agreeable to the
vines that run upon it. After this there will be no far¬
ther care needful, but only to keep them clear from
weeds, and to water them as often as they lhall require,
which they will foon Ihew by the hanging of their greater
leaves. The ridges, thus managed, will continue to
produce large quantities of fruit from June until the lat¬
ter end of Auguft, after which time the coldnefs of the
feafon renders them unwholel'ome, efpecially if the an-
tumn prove wet.

From thefe ridges people commonly preferve their
cucumbers for feed, by making choice of two or three
©f the faired fruit upon each hole, never leaving above
ene upon a plant, and that fituated near the root of it ;
for, if you leave more, they will weaken the plant fo
much, that your other fruit will be fmall, and fewer in
number: but thofe perfons who value themfelves upon
producing cucumbers very early, commonly leave three
or four cucumbers of the firft produce of their earliell
crop, when the fruit is fair ; and the feeds of thefe early
fruit are generally preferred to any other for the firft
crop. Thefe Ihould remain upon the vines until the
middle or end of Auguft, that the feeds may be perfectly
ripe ; and, when you gather them from the vines, it will
be proper to fet the fruit in a row upright againft a hedge
or wall, where they may remain until the outer cover
Begins to decay ; at which time you Ihould cut them
open, and ferape out the feeds, together with the pulp,
into a tub, which Ihould be afterwards covered with a
board, 'to prevent filth from getting amongft the pulp.
In this tub it fhould be luffered to remain eight or ten
days, obferving to ftir it well with a long Hick to the
bottom every day, in order to rot the pulp, that it may
be ealily feparated from the feeds ; then pour fome wa¬
ter into the. tub, ftirring it well about, which will raife
the feum to the top, but the feeds will fettle to the bot¬
tom ; lo that by two or three times pouring in water,
and afterwards draining it off from the feeds, they will
be pertedtly cleared from the pulp ; then you Ihould
fpread the feeds upon a mat,, which fhould be expofed
to the open air three or four days until they are perfectly
dry, when they may be put up in bags, and hung up in
Voh. V. No. 2S6.

U M I S. 453

a dry place where vermin cannot come to them, where
they will keep good for feveral years, but are generally
preferred when three or four years old, as being apt to
produce lefs vigorous, but more fruitful, plants.

Culture of Cucumbers in the open Ground. — The feafon for
fowing thefe is towards the latter end of May, when the
weather is fettled. The ground where they are com¬
monly fown, is between cauliflowers, in the wide rows,
between which are allowed four feet and a half fpace
when the cauliflowers were planted. In thefe rows you
Ihould dig up fquare holes at about three feet and a half
diftance from each other, breaking the earth well with
a fpade, and afterwards fmoothing and hollowing it in
the form of a bafon with your hand ; then put eight or
nine feeds , into the middle of each hole, covering them
over with earth about half an inch thick ; and, it it
Ihould be very dry weather, it will be proper to water
the holes gently in a day or two after the feeds are fown,
in order to facilitate their vegetation. In five or fix
days, if the weather be good, your plants will begin to
thruft their heads above ground ; at which time you
fliouid be very careful to keep off the fparrows, which
are very fond of the young tender feed-leaves of thefe
plants ; and, if they are not prevented, will deftroy your
whole crop : but as it is not above a week that the plants
are in danger, it will be no great trouble to look after
them during that time; for, when the plants are come
up, and have expanded their feed-leaves, the fparrows
will not meddle with them. You mull alfo be careful
to water them gently, as you. find the drought of the fea¬
fon may require ; and, when you perceive the third or
rough leaf of the plants begin to appear, you mull pull
out all the weakeft plants, leaving only three or four of
the mod promifing and belt fituated in each hole, ftir¬
ring the earth round about them with a fmall hoe to
deftroy the weeds, and raife the earth about the (hanks
of the plants, putting a little earth between them, prelF-
ing it gently down with your hand, that the plants may
be thereby feparated from each other to a greater dil-
tance ; then give them a little water (if the weather be
dry) to fettle the earth about them, which you mull af¬
terwards repeat as often as you (hall find it necelfary, Hill
being careful to keep the ground clear from weeds.

W hen your cauliflowers are quite drawn off the ground
from between the cucumbers, you mult hoe and clean
the ground, drawing the earth up round each hole in
form of a bafon, the better to contain the water when it
is given them ; you mud alfo lay out the plants in exaCt
order as they are to run and extend, fo that they may
not interfere with each other; then lay a little earth be¬
tween the plants left, prefling it down gently with your
hand, the better to fpread them each way, giving them
a little water 'to fettle the earth about them, repeating
it as often as the feafon fliall require, and obferving to
keep the ground clean from weeds. The plants thus
managed, will begin to produce fruit toward the end of
July, when you may either gather them young for pick¬
ling, or fuffer them to grow for large fruit.

The quantity of holec, necelfary for a family, is about
fifty or lixtv ; for, if you have fewer, they will not pro¬
duce enough at one gathering to make it worth the trou¬
ble and expence of pickling, without keeping them too
long in the houfe ; for you cannot expeft to gather more
than two hundred at each time for fifty holes; but this
may be done twice a-week during the whole feafon,
which commonly lads five weeks ; fo that from fifty
holes you may reafonably expeft to gather- about two
thoufand in the feafon, which, if they are taken fmall,
will not be too many for a private family. And if fo
many are not wanted, they may be left to grow to a pro¬
per lize for eating.

Additional Directions. — In the culture of early cucum¬
bers, that is fuch as are in perfection during the months
of March and April, where there is not a conveniency
of ftoves for railing the feedling plants* it is proper to
3 Z ha-v s

4.34

C U C U M I S.

have three hot-beds: the fir ft fmall with a (ingle-light
frame, for a feed-bed, in which the plants are to remain
only a, few days : the fecond, a larger lingle-light or a
two-light frame, for a nurfery-bed, in which the plants
are to continue pricked out into pots, till they have
formed one joint, and the two firft rough leaves are from
two to three inches broad, which will be in three weeks
or a month : the third a two-light or three-light frame,
or frames, in proportion to the quantity that is wanted,
for the fruiting hot-bed, into which the plants are finally
to be turned cut of the pots, with good balls of earth
about' their roots. If your firft frame be large enough,
or a great number of plants be not wanting, the feeds
may be raifed, and the plants pricked out, and brought
forward for the fruiting-bed in this, without the fecond,
by means of occafional linings of dung ; and, if you have
a ftove, the firft bed may be difpenfed with. The prin¬
cipal circumftances to be attended to in this ftage of the
bufinefs are, To make the: hot-beds on the furface, or
rather above the furface, if your ground be wet ; and
not to dig a trench for them, as is often pradfifed, in
order that the bottom of the bed may not be chilled by
Handing water, and that the whole of it may receive the
full benefit of the linings of dung. To make the feed-
ling bed two feet and a half high ; and the fecond three
feet and a half, or if the dung be long-four feet high.
As foon as the bed is made, to let on the frame ; keeping
the glafs down for a day or two to draw up the heat,
and then letting out the fteam by letting up the glafs
behind. In fix, eight, or ten, days, when the heat begins
to abate, to earth the bed five or fix incites thick, and
whilft the earth is warm to fovv the feed in drills, or in
fmall pots; railing the light an inch or two behind in
the day, and covering it at night with a mat.

The beft forts for early crops are, the early ftiort or
long prickly cucumber, No. 2 and 3. The feed fliould
be faved from the earlieft fruit, and fliould be three or
four years old. When the feedling plants are come up,
and the feed-leaves are about half an inch in breadth,
prick them out in fmall pots, filled within an inch of
the top with your compoft earth, and fet in the frame a
day to warm. Set four plants in each pot, covering
them almoft to the leaves, and watering them gently
from bottles fet a few hours in the frame to take off the
cold. Continue to raife the lights every day, and fome-
times in the night during the great heat and (learning of
the bed ; in cold weather letting a mat hang loofely
over the aperture. When the heat is moderate, the
glaffes lhould be raifed only from nine or ten in the
morning to three or four in the afternoon, according to
the (eafon, (hutting them clofe before fun-fet, and co¬
vering them with one, two, or three, mats, in propor¬
tion to the feafon and the warmth of the bed ; obferv-
ing not to let the mats hang over the (ides of the bed,
and taking them off about eight in the morning. Some
perfons put a layer of hay between the mats in fevere
weather.

Water the plants moderately once in three, four, five,
or fix days, according to the drynefs of the earth in the
pots, the heat of the bed, or the date of the weather,
between eleven and two o'clock; preferring fun-fhine
for this purpofe, and having the water foft and warm
•from 65° to 85® of the thermometer, or feeling neither
hot nor cola when taken into the mouth. Earth up
the young plants in the pots gradually with mould
warmed in. the frame, till the pots are full. Keep up
the heat in the bed as regular as you can from 70" to So°,
by firft laying dry draw, fern, &c. round the (ides, in
about a week ; and in a fortnight or three weeks by
giving the back and fiont a lining of hot dung eighteen
incheswi.de at bottom, contracting gradually to the top,
where it fliould be covered with earth two inches deep
to keep down he fteam : and in ten days or a fortnight
after, lining the fides, if the heat lhould decline ; guard¬
ing on thefe occafions againft burning, by railing the

pots, fetting up the glaffes, &c. Some perfons for this
purpofe pour water on the dung ; but, if too much be
poured in, it chills the bed, and i too little, it in-
creafes the burning. One of the moft important opera¬
tions in tiiis ftage of the bufinefs is the pruning or flop¬
ping the young plants, for which directions have been
given under Melon, p. 446. This is done to promote
lateral (hoots, which are the fruitful ones, and is parti¬
cularly ufeful in this cafe, where the defirable point is
to procure fruit as early as poflible. The end of the
runner fliould be taken off" almoft clofe to the bale of
the fecond leaf; and the operation is beft performed
when the end of the (hoot is not bigger than a large
pin’s head.

The plants being thus prepared, in three weeks or a
month, when the two or three firft leaves are between
two and three inches broad, they are fit to be finally
tranfplanted into the fruiting beds, which the gardeners
call ridging out. The beds muft be got ready for this a
week or ten days at lead before, and, where there are fe¬
vered frames, near a fortnight, in order to have them of
a proper temperature for receiving the mould and plants.
The height of the beds fliould be four feet, or three
feet and a half at lead. As foon as they are finiftied,
the frames fliould be fet on, and the lights raifed to give
vent to the fteam as the heat rifes. A long flick or two
fliould alfo be thruft into the bed to judge of its tempe¬
rature ; and it muft not be moulded till you can bear
your finger on the flicks for fome time together. You
muft be careful however not to (lay too long, for a briik
heat is required to bring the young plants forward at firft.

Make a hillock of mould in the middle of each light
ten or twelve inches high, which will require near a
bufliel of earth ; cover the reft of the bed three inches
thick with the fame mould ; and, if you are fearful of
the bed’s burning, under each hill fpread a layer of
cow-dung, not too wet, eighteen inches or two feet in
width, and an inch and half in thicknefs. Having fi-
nifhed this, clofe the glaffes, and the next day the bed
will be fit for the reception of the plants. Early in the
morning let the pots containing the plants to be ridged
out be watered, that the earth may adhere firmly to
their roots. One pot being deftined for each hill, (hake
the plants out, difturbing them as little as poffible ;
and having made a fufficient hole in the middle of the
hillock, place the plants with the ball of earth about
them in it, drawing the mould clofe round, and about an
inch over them ; if the mould be dry, give them a little
water that is not cold, and (hut the glaffes clofe. If
the leaves flag much, (hade the lights three or four days
with a thin mat in the middle of the day.

Air muft now be admitted daily by raiding the lights
behind, from half an inch to two or three inches high,
according to the weather and the date of the bed ;
hanging a mat loofely over the aperture when the wea¬
ther is fevere. Wet foggy weather however is more to
be feared than froft with funfhine. At this early feafon,
namely, the beginning of February, it is fometimes dan¬
gerous to admit air very freely, and yet the lights cannot
be kept dole on account of the noxious fteam; in this
cafe the introduction of warm air by means of pipes
opening into the frames and communicating with the
open air through the bed, might be of confiderable fer-
vice, and has been pradtifed with great fuccefs. The
heat of ihe beds may alfo be regulated by thermometers,
efpecially where the perfon who manages them has not
had long experience in the conduct of hot-beds. It is
of great importance to have them kept nearly in the
fame temperature ; and cucumbers at this early feafon
require almoft the fame heat with the pine-ftove.

Mats muft be put over the glaffes at fun-fet, cr fooner
if the weather be cloudy ; and muft be taken off in the
morning, foon after fun-rife, or fomewhat later in cold
cloudy weather. A Angle mat will be fufficient at firft,
but as the heat of the beds declines, efpecially if the

weather

C U C U M I S. 4.53

weather be fevere, two or th.ree mats may be laid on,
with hay between them if there fhould be occafion ; re¬
membering not to let them hang much over the Tides of
the frame. During the firft fortnight examine carefully
the date of the hot-bed every day, left the heat fhould
become too violent and burn the young plants ; the molt
certain indications of this are, the fickly hue of the
plants themfelves, and a whitifh mouldy appearance at
the bottom of the hillocks. This rnuft be taken away
before it reaches the roots of the plants, and a quantity
of frefh earth put in its place. If the heat continues too
violent, more of the burnt mould muff be removed,
plenty of air mu ft be given to the plants if poffible,
and holes in lift be made in the fides of the bed, by large
flakes thruft into the dung in different places. Some
perfons pour water into the dung, to affuage the burning
heat of the bed. As foon as this danger is over, earth
or mould the whole beds at different times to the depth
of eight or ten inches ; laying the mould for a day or
two againft the fides and ends of the frames, to acquire
a due degree of warmth.

Water moderately one in a week or ten days, or, if the
■weather be warm, twice in that time ; and, as the feafon
advances, ftill oftener. The belt time is between ten
and two o'clock. Let the chill be taken off the water ;
give it between the vines, except in very fine weather,
when it may be fprinkled moderately all over the leaves ;
but if the fun fhould fhine hot, throw a mat over the
glades for an hour or two. Whenever you water, fhut
down the lights for half an hour or an hour after.

Train the plants by pruning or flopping. In ten
days or a fortnight after the firft flopping, the plants
will put forth two or three lateral (hoots or runners ;
when thefe are advanced two or three joints in length
without (hewing fruit, flop each runner at the third
.joint, to promote their putting out fruitful (hoots. As
the runners advance, train them regularly at equal dif-
tances, pegging them down occafionally. When the
plants (hew fruit, which may be expended in three or
four weeks, if it have not appeared fooner from the firft
or fecond. joint, be particularly attentive to keep up a
regular heat in the beds ; having previoufly laid dry lit¬
ter or fern round them, then give them proper linings of
dung. As foon as the heat is confiderably abated, line
the back of the bed diredlly a foot and half wide ; in a
week after line the front ; and in ten or twelve days af¬
ter that, fhake up the firft lining, adding a little frefh
dung to it, and doing the fame by the fecond lining : al¬
ways laying two or three inches of earth on the top of
the dung, which fhould be fix inches higher than the
bed, to allow for fettling.

In fetting the fruit, the male bloftom fhould be ap¬
plied to the female on the day it opens, or the day after.
It is the cuftom with fome to whelm the former over
the latter, and to leave it there ; but it is better to ap¬
ply the anthene to the middle of the ftigmas when they
are in a proper ftate to difeharge the pollen, and then to
throw the male bloffom away, unlefs males are fcarce,
which fome times happens early in the year, and then
one may be ufed to impregnate two or three females.
Obferve not to wet the flowers at this period, for that
prevents the impregnation of the fruit.

It now remains only to cutoff the weak, long-jointed,
barren, (boots, and to thin out the weakeft and mod
draggling runners, fo as to be able to train the main vine
and principal bearing fide-runners in a regular manner :
to clear away worn-out runners and decayed leaves, and
to thin the clufters of male bio (fonts where they are too
large, and to pick them off as they decay ; as the feafon
advances, to (hade the glaffes with a fingle mat occafion¬
ally on fcorching days ; to give them more air by fetting
up the glaffes higher in front as well as behind ; to wa¬
ter them from one to four times a-week, according to
the heat of the weather, and when the plants are grown
fo large as to prefs againft the lights, and fo crowded as

i

to fliade the fruit too much, to cut out fome of the
leaves, to raife the frame three or four inches ; and, fi¬
nally, in the middle of June, if the weather be fettled,
to raife the frames fo high, that the vines may be trained
under them, along the (ides of the bed, covering them
with mats at night for the firft week ; and thus leaving
them till fome time in July, when the frames may be
taken off, and the plants will want no more protection,
except in heavy rains, and at night when the weather is,
not quite propitious.

In this early frame-culture of cucumbers, it is necef-
fary to remember, not to depend wholly upon the firft
fowing, but to continue to fow a little feed occafionally,
pricking the plants out fo as to have them of two or
three different growths, to fupply the place of fucli
plants as do not thrive, or may be cut off by the feve-
rity of the feafon, burning, (teaming, &c. And, if they
are not wanting for thefe purpofes, they will be ready
for the fecond frame-crop. Two crops cultivated in
this manner, will furnifh a fucceflion of fruit till thofe
which are under hand and bell glades come in, and thefe
will be fucceeded by thofe in the open ground ; by
which means there will be a conlfant fupply of fruit
from February or March to the middle or end of
September.

Early cucumbers are in general much efteemed in pri¬
vate families, and are a valuable article for the murket-
gardeners, for in March they often fetch thirty (hillings
a dozen, and in April from ten to fifteen (hillings a dozen
is a common price. After this time the price falls every
week till Auguft, when thofe in the natural ground come
in, a dozen of which will fometimes fcarcely fetch a
penny. The quantity of thefe fold for eating and pick¬
ling is prodigious ; iu the fummer of 1794, above ten
thoufand bufhels were difpofed of in one week from the
village of Sandy in Bedfordfhire ; the gardeners of
which fupply the towns and villages fifty miles round
with that and the other produce of their gardens.

Such perfons as are not contented with having cu¬
cumbers from February or March to September, may
have them at Chriftmas, or foon after, by fowing in Oc¬
tober, and treating them in the manner above diredted.
Thofe in the open ground may be continued through
October and part of November, by placing frames over
fome of the beft holes, and protecting them with lights
during the night and in wet weather. The fucceflion
may alfo be continued by (owing in the middle of July,
and treating them in the fame manner; or, by fowing at
the end of July, and tranfplanting into a (lender hot-bed
towards the end of Auguft ; or by fowing in a flight
hot-bed at the end of Auguft, and tranfplanting into
another about the middle of September. By thefe
means may a fucceflion of cucumbers be kept up during
the latter autumnal and winter months, from the time
that thofe in the open ground go oft, till the return of
fuch as are raifed by the early frame culture in March,
But thefe crops cannot be expected to fucceed like the
others, nor in general will they produce any tiling more
than a few fruit rather for curiofity than ufe.

Cucumbers may alfo be produced in hot-houfes or
pine-ftoves at any time in the winter or very early in the
ipring, with lefs trouble than in hot-beds, but not with
the lame certainty of a crop. For this purpole the
feeds may be fawn in October, and from that time every
fortnight during winter, in fmall pots of rich earth
plunged in the bark-pit, and at two or three days old
pricked out into other pots, which rnuft be alfo plunged
into the bark-bed. Having treated the plants like thofe
for ridging out in the early frame-culture, when they
are ready to put out runners, tranfplaqt them into large
pots, or rather into boxes three feet long, a foot wide at
top, nine inches at bottom, and ten inch.es deep. Plunge
them half way in the bark-bed, or fet them on the top
of the flues; elevating them ten or twelve inches, or
place them by means of brackets twelve or fifteen inches

43(5 CUC

below the top glades, a little behind the back walk of
the (love ; putting laths for the vines to run upon., as
they advance in length. Cuttings of cucumbers taken
off' five or fix inches long from healthy plants in the
fu miner crops, at the end of September or the beginning
of October, planted in pots of rich mould, plunged into
rhe bark-bed and fhaded till they have ft ruck, will pro¬
duce fruit before Chriftmas. By this method, or by
laying, plants may be kept on from year to year.

After all that can be.faid, in many points much will
depend upon the experience, attention, and fagacity, of
the gardener himfelf.

Two centuries fmee (1597), in the infant ftate of gar¬
dening in this country, Gerarde gives directions tor
making a hot-bed, whereon cucumbers, &c. may be
raifed. It was to be made in the middle of April, or
fomewhat fooner, of (table-dung, an ell in breadth and
depth ; it was to be covered with hoops and poles, for
glalfes were not then known; and at night mats, old
painted cloth, or draw, were to be thrown over it ; the
bed was to be covered with ricli earth finely lifted half a
foot thick ; in this the feeds were to be fown; and the
covering being put on, was to remain feven or eight days
without being taken ofF ; the plants being then come up
were to be watered in the middle of the day with water
that had flood in the houfe or in the fun ; the covering
was to be put on every night and taken off every day ;
and when the plants had four or fix leaves, and the dan¬
ger of cold nights was paft, they were to be replanted
very curioufiy with the earth (ticking to them as near as
may be, unto the mod fruitful place, ancLwhere the fun
hath mofl fpree in the garden ; covering them with dock
leaves orwifps of draw, propped up with forked flicks,
to keep them from the cold of the night and the heat of
tiie fun. Parkinfon alfo, in 1029, gives directions for
making a hot-bed of dung in the fame manner for me¬
lons ; and mentions the covering them with bell-g'lafles.
The fiVfl account we find of raifing cucumbers in autumn
to bring fruit about Chriftmas, is by Mr. Thomas Fow¬
ler, gardener to fir Nathaniel Gould, at Stoke Newing¬
ton ; he prefented the king with a brace of well-grown
cucumbers on New Year’s day, 1721 ; the feeds were
fown on the 25th of September. See Anguria, Me-
j.othria, Momordica, and Sicyos.

CUCUTHA,/. in medicine, an odoriferous cap for
difeafes of the head. It is made like what is called
the Jkuli-cap for children, of either filk or linen; it is
double, and between its (ides are put cephalic aromatic
drugs in powder; fometimes they are mixed with cot¬
ton, to keep them equally difperfed ; thefe fpices are
alfo fprinkled with fome, luitable elfential oil, or fpirit,
or vinegar; then the cap, being fewed round its edges,
is placed next the head, and another over it. When to
half of the fkull, or only to a particular part, it is to
be applied, it is called a jemi-cucupha . The ingredients
fhould be renewed when their virtue is worn off. The
proportions of the fpecies are ufually as follow : of
roots, an ounce ; of leaves, two or three handfuls ; of
flowers, two or three pugils ; of gums, one or two
drachms; of powders, one ounce ; the whole rarely .ex¬
ceeds four ounces. Cucophte aCt by the exhalations
from the fpices they contain. They are apt to render the
patient difagreeably fenfible to all changes of weather.

CUCUR'BITA, f. \_a curvitate, according to Scaliger,
the firft fy liable being doubled, as in cacula, populus, &c.j
In botany, the Gourd, Pompion, and Water-Melon.
This genus belongs to the clafs monoeeb, order fynge-
nelia, and natural order of cucurbitaceae. The generic
characters are — I. Male flowers. Calyx: perianthium
one-leafed, bell-fhaped, the margin terminated by five
jfubulate teeth. Corolla: five-parted, growing to the
calyx, bell-fhaped; divifions veiny-rugofe ; nectary a
gland in the center of the flower, concave, triangular.
Stamina : filaments three, converging, connected above,
diftinct below, growing to the calyx ; antherae creeping

CUC

upwards and downwards, linear. II. Female flowers.
Calyx: perianthium as in the male, fupericr, deciduous.
Corolla : as in the male ; nectariferous glandule concave,
fpreading. Stamina : margin furrounding, ending in three
very fhort cufps. Piftillum: germ large, inferior; ftyle
conic, three-cleft at the tip ; ftigma Angle, with a thick
convex margin, creeping upwards and downwards, three-
cleft. Pericarpium : pome, three to fix-celled; cells
membranaceous, foft, diftinCt, two-parted. Seeds: very
many, compreffed, fwolfen on the margin, obtufe, placed
in double order. — EJfcntial CharaElcr. Calyx, five-toothed;
corolla, five-cleft. Male : filaments three. Female :
piftillum five-cleft ; feeds of the pome with a (welling
margin.

Species. 1. Cucurbita lagenaria, bottle gourd, or long
gourd ; and the variety, /3. Cucurbita lignofa, of Miller:
leaves fomewhat angular, tomentofe, biglandular at the
bafe underneath ; fruits woody. The plants of this ge¬
nus are very nearly allied to thofe of cucumis, and are
diftinguifhed from it chiefly by the (welling rim of the
feed. Like them they are annual, with trailing herba¬
ceous ftems, furnifhed with tendrils for climbing. The
firft fpecies has the ftems thick, long, climbing, with
tendrils, branched, extending near twenty feet in length,
covered with a fine foft hairy down. Leaves cordate,
roundilh, repand, toothletted, petioled, alternate, bi¬
glandular underneath, foft, afh-coloured, large. Flowers
krge, white, on long peduncles, folitary, lateral ; corolla
fpreading, wrinkled, with acuminate divifions. Fruit
fliaped like a bottle, with a large roundifh belly and a
neck, very fmooth ; when ripe of a pale yellow colour,
fome nearly fix feet long, and eighteen inches round ;
the rind becoming hard, and, being dried, contains water.
Seeds quadrangular-oblong, cut off and emarginate at
the top, three-cornered and beaked at the bottom, edge
keeled with a double raifed line, fmoothifh, of a pale
bay colour. The Arabians call the bottle gourd charrak.
The poor people ea-. it boiled, with vinegar; or fill the
(hell with rice and meat, and thus make a kind of pud¬
ding of it. It grows in all parts of Egypt, and in Ara¬
bia, wherever the mountains are covered with rich foil.
In Jamaica the fhells are generally ufed for water-cups,
and frequently ferve for bottles among the negroes and
poorer fort of white people in the country. A decodtion
of the leaves is recommended much in purging’ clyfters ;
and the pulp of the fruit is often employed in refolutive
poultices ; it is bitter and purgative, and may be ufed in-
ftead of coloquintida.

( 3 . The lignofa, or large gourd, is cultivated on ac¬
count of the woody fliell of the fruit, which will fre¬
quently contain between twenty and thirty quarts. Where
aloes is manufactured in any quantity, it is commonly
preferred in thefe fhells, but in Jamaica they are ufed
only to hold water and fmall grain. The fhells are of dif¬
ferent forms, fome fhaped like a pear, others like a bottle,
others again like an orange. Native of both Indies.

2. Cucurbita hifpida, or rough gourd: leaves angular,
item and petioles hilpid. Native of Japan, where it flow¬
ers in September.

3. Cucurbita ovifera, or egg gourd: leaves lobed ;
fruits obovate ; tendrils in fevens, digitated. The herb
and flowers are very like the pompion, but not fo rough.
The leaves are not many-cleft, neither is the fruit bitter.
The tendrils are ftraight, and end in fmaller fpiral ten¬
drils, ufually feven in number. Fruit fmooth and even,
the fize and form of a hen’s egg, with a rind fo hard as
fcarcely to be cut with a knife, painted with ten milk-
white longitudinal lines. Native of Perfia, about Aftracan.

4. Cucurbita pepo, or pompion, or pumpkin gourd :
leaves lobed ; fruits glofly. , Stems thick, angular, ex¬
tremely hifpid, branched, climbing, by means of bifid
tendrils, or fpreading to the diftance of forty feet, fo that
a (ingle plant, if properly encouraged, and all the fide
branches permitted to remain, will overfpread twenty
reds of ground. Flowers yeilow, lateral, folitary, on pe¬
duncles

c u c u

duncles refembling the petioles, but Ihortcr. Fruit round-
i(h, ovate-globular or oblong-ovate ; pale green on the
outfide, and commonly hifpid, with bridly hairs; within
having a fpongy inlipid white pulp or flelh ; divided in
the middle into three primary cells, each of which is
double, and tliefe are lubdivided into the proper ceils
of the feeds, which are very numerous, horizontal, ellip¬
tic, of a comprelfed lens ihape, fmooth, whitifh, encircled
with a rounded tumid margin, and within that with a
raifed line: it has four coats, the outermod very thin
and tranfparent ; the next leathery, brittle, and white;
the third fomewhat flefliy, and green; and the inmed
membranaceous, and cobwebbed : albumen none; em¬
bryo elliptic, white; feed-leaves flelhy, (lightly convex
on the outfide, flat within, veiny-wrinkled. The fruit
varies in form and fizej two hundred and fixty of them,
on an average the lize of half a peck, have been pro¬
duced from a Angle plant in New England. In Europe,
the pompion, which we have corrupted to pumpkin, is
frequently planted by the country people on their dung¬
hills, and differed to trail at length over the grafs of an
orchard. When the fruit is ripe, they cur a hole on one
fide, and, having taken out the feeds, they fill the void
with diced apples, adding a little fugar and fpice, and
bake it; but it is efteemed hard of digedion. In the
eadern Countries, it is reckoned the molt wholefome of
the cucurbitas, and is even given to the fick, as being
cooling and diuretic. Its natural place of growth is not
known. It flowers from June to Augud ; and was culti¬
vated here before 1570, as appears from Lobel . Formerly
pompions were called in Englifh melons, or corruptly mil
lions -y and the true melons, nut/k-melons.

5. Cucurbira verrucofa, or warted gourd : leaves lobed;
fruits knobby-warted. The plant, flower, and leeds, of
this, are the fame as in the pompion; but the fruit is
final ler, v, ith a harder rind, that is almod woody. L011-
reir-o is of opinion, that it is no more than a variety of
the next fpecies. The warted gourd is very common in
molt parts of America, where it is cultivated as a culi¬
nary fruit. It varies in form and fize, being round, flat,
fhaped like a bottle, or oblong ; the rind is white when
the fruit is ripe, and covered with large protuberances
or warts. It is commonly gathered when half grown,
and boiled by the inhabitants of America to eat as fauce
wi h their meat. In England it is cultivated only as a
curiofity, a variety of better efculent plants being in fea-
fon here when thefe are fit for ufe.

6. Cucurbita melopepo, orfquaflt gourd: leaves lobed;
Item ereft ; fruits flatted, knobby. This, fays Linnaeus,
has tendrils on the Hem, though it be neither climbing
nor procumbent. I11 this, however, he is wrong ; for
I.oureiro informs us, that in India it is always fcandent
when a fupport is at hand, but when there is none it is
procumbent. Miller alfo remarks, that it often grows
with a ftrong bulhy ere£t dalk, without putting out run¬
ners from the fide like the other forts, but that, after it
has been cultivated a few years in the fame garden, the
plants will become trailing; and that feeds out of the
lame fruit have produced eredt plants bearing the fame
fruit with the parent, in one garden ; and in another,
trailing plants, with larger fruit, of a different Ihape. It
is common in North America, where it is cultivated for
the fame purpefes as the preceding. Alfo in the Ead
Indies, China, & c. The fruit is of great ule in long voy¬
ages, for it may be kept feveral months frelh and lweet.

7. Cucurbita ckrullus, or water-melon : leaves many-
parted. Stem round, (mated, long, branched, hairy,
procumbent, diftuled, with lateral bifid tendrils, Flowers
yellow, on fliorr, folitary, lateral, peduncles. Fruit large,
fmooth, round or oblong, a foot and a half in length,
within watery, fweet, very red or pale. Seeds black or
rufous. The fruit varies much in form and colour. It
is cultivated in the warm countries of Europe; alfo in
Ai»a, Africa, and- America, where it is greatly efteemed
for its wholefome cooling quality. In England it is not

Vol, V. No. 187.

KBIT A. 457

much regarded, as being too cold and watery. Native
of the fouth of Europe; and cultivated before 1797 by
Gersrde. It ferves the Egyptians tor meat, drink, and
piiyfic. It is eaten in abundance during the fe.Ton, which
is from the beginning of May until the overflowing of
the Nile, that is, to the end of July, or beginning of
Augufl:. It is the only medicine the ctmnion people ufe
in ardent fevers; for this purpofe they have a variety
that is fofter and more juicy than the common fort:
when this is very ripe, or almofl putrid, they collect tire
juice, and mix it with rofe-water and a little iugar. This
fruit (hould be eaten by Europeans with, great caution ;
when taken in the heat of the day, whillt the body is
warm, colics and other bad confequences often enlue ;
and it is well knuwn that perfons aie much troubled
with worms, at the time this fruit is in leafon. Ge-
rarde calls the water-melon cilruls, cucumber citrils , and
pome citruls ; Parkinfon, the citrull, or Turkic million, a hree
other fpecies of cucurbita are mentioned to grow in the
Society Hies, which Foider has named prunens, afpera,
and multi flora.

Propagation and Culture. 1 to 6. Thefe may be propa¬
gated by lowing their feeds in April on a hot-bed; when
the plants come up, they fliould be tran'fplanted on ano¬
ther moderate bed, where they lliould be brought up
hardily, and have a great deal of air to llrengthen them ;
when they have got four or five leaves, they (hould be
tranfplanted into holes made uj on an old dunghill, or
fome fuch place, allowing them a great deal of room to
run, for fome of the (orts will fpread to a great didance.
The firlt fort requires to be treated more tenderly than
the others, in order to procure ripe fruit ; the feeds there--
fore fliould be (own upon a moderate hot-bed in April,
and the plants afterwards planted each into a penny pot,
and plunged into a very moder te hot-bed to bring them
forward ; but they mull not be tenderly treated; tor, if.
they have not a large (hare of free- air admitted to them
every day, they will draw up weak. When the plants
are grown too large to be continued in the pots, there
fliould be holes dug where they are defigned to grow,,
and three or four barrows full of hot dung put into each ;
thefe fhould be covered with earth, into which the plants
mu(l be planted, and covered with hand-glalfes till they
run out. Some people let thefe plants by the fides of
arbours, over which they train the vines; fo that in a
fhort time they will cover the whole arbour, and afford
a ftrong (bade, and upon fome of thefe arbours exhibit
the longed fruit. Others plant them near walls, pales,
or hedges, to which they laden the vines, and train them
to a great height : Hie orange- fhaped gourd is the fort
which is mod commonly fo planted, for the ornament of
its fruit, which has a pretty effefl, efpecially when leen
at fome didance. All the forts require a large fupply of
water in dry weather.

7. Fird provide fome feeds, which diould be three or
four years old ; for new feeds are apt to produce vigorous
plants, which are feldom fo fruitful as thole of a mode¬
rate drength. The bed forts to cultivate in England, are
thofe with fmall round fruit, which come from Adracan:
thofe witli very large fruit feldom ripen well in this
climate. Prepare a heap of new dung the beginning of
February, which (hould be thrown in a heap for about
twelve days to heat, turning it over twice, mixing it
w.ell ; then make a hot-bed, in which thefe feeds, as alfo
cucumber-feeds and mufk-melons, may be fown. The
dung (hould be well wrought in making the bed, and
mnd be beaten down pretty clofe with a dung-fork, that
the heat may not be too violent, but of longer continue -
ance. When the dung is thus laid, cover it about four
inches thick with good light earth; and, having, fpread
it very even, put the frame and glafs over it, leaving it
to warm four or five days before you put the feeds into
it; obferving, if the deam rifes pretty much, to raife up
the glafs to let it pafs off : then, if you find your bed in a
proper temper, you may low your feeds therein in drills,

6 A. severing;

458

CUC

covering them over with earth about half an inch. After
this, if you find your bed very warm, you muff give air
in the day-time by railing the glades ; but, if the bed is
cool, you muft cover it well with mats every night, as
alfo in bad weather. In four or five days after, you muft'
prepare another hot-bed to receive thefe plants, which
will be fit to tranfplant in ten days, or a fortnight at
mod, after the feeds are fown ; this bed need not be very
large, for a few of thefe plants will fill a large quantity of
frames, when they are planted out for good; and, while
the plants are young, there may be a great quantity kept
in one light ; fo that thole perfons who raife early cu¬
cumbers and mufk-melons, may alfo raife thefe plants in
the fame bed ; for two or three lights will be fufficient
to raife plants of all three kinds, to fupply the largeft
families, until they are planted out for good. In the
management of thefe plants while young, there is little
difference from the directions given for raiding mufk-me¬
lons. See Cucumis, p.444. The chief thing to be ob-
ferved, is, to let them have a large fhare of air whenever
the weather will permit, otherwife the plants will draw
up weak, and be good for little.

As thefe plants will require two or three hot-beds to
bring the fruit to perfection, it will be the better way to
put the plants into bafkets, when they have gotten four
ieaves, as is directed for raifing early cucumbers ; but
you fhould not plant more than two plants in each bafket,
for if one of them lives it will be fufficient ; therefore,
when both tire plants fucceed, you fhould draw out the
weakeft and rnoft unpromifing, before they begin to put
out their fide fhoots, otherwife they will entangle and
render it difficult to be performed, without greatly in¬
juring the remaining plant. The bafkets in which thefe
plants are to be planted, need not be more than a foot
diameter; fo that one light will contain eight of them,
which will be fufficient for twenty-four lights when they
are planted out for good; for, where the plants are vi¬
gorous, one fingle plant will fpread fo far as to fill three
lights; and, if they have not room, they feldom fet their
fruit well. Thefe bafkets may remain in the nurfery-beds
until the plants have fpread, and put out many runners;
for when the heat of this bed declines, it is foon revived
by adding a proper lining of warm dung to the fides of
the bed quite round ; fo that when they are taken out of
this bed, and placed in the ridges where they are to re¬
main, the heat of the beds will laft fo long as to fet their
fruit, which is of great confequence ; for, when the
plants are ridged out very young, the beds are generally
made of great thicknefs in dung, in order to continue
their he it; fo that for fome time after they are made,
they arr fo extremely hot, as to endanger the fcalding of
the plaats ; and by the time the fruit begins to appear,
there is little heat left in the beds, which often occafions
the fruit to drop off, and come to nothing. After thefe
plants are placed in the beds where they are to remain,
carefully lead the fhoots as they are produced, fo as to
fill each part of the frame, but not to croud each other;
and be careful to keep them clear from weeds, as alfo to
admit freffi air whenever the weather will permit ; they
muft alfo be frequently watered, but do not give it them
in great quantities. In fhort, there is little difference to
be obferved in the management of thefe from that of
mufk-melons, but only to give them more room, and to
keep the beds to a good temperature of heat, and when
the fruit appears to admit air freely to the plants, in or¬
der to fet their fruit ; but, when the nights are cold, the
glaffes muft be covered with mats to keep the beds warm.
See Tricosanthes.

CUCUBI TACE'fE,/! [from cucurbita, a gourd.] In
botany, the forty-fifth order in Linnaeus’s Fragments of
a Natural Method ; and the thirty-fourth of his Natural
•Orders.

CUCUBITI'FERA,/. in botany. See Crat^Eva
$nd Crescentia.

CUD

CUCURO'N, a town of France, in the department of
the mouths of the Rhone, and chief place of a canton
in the diftribt of Apt : feven miles fouth of Apt.

CUD ,f. [cu6, Saxon.] i hat food which is repofited
in the firft ftomach, in order to rumination, or to be
chewed again. — Many times, when my mafter’s cattle
came hither to chew their cud in this frefh place, I Plight
fee the young bull teftify his love. Sidney.

You range the pathlefs wood,

While on a flow’ry bank he chews the cud. Dryden.

CUDDALO'RE, a town of Hindooftan, on the coaft
of Coromandel, in the Carnatic, (ituated near Fort St.
David; this town was taken by the French, under the
command of general Lally, in 1758. It is fifteen miles
fouth-fouth-weft of Pondicherry, and eighty-five north-
eaft of Trichinopoly. Cuddalore (lands on a branch of
the fame river as St. David’s does, about a mile to the
fouth of the fort, and divided by a very fmall branch
from the fea. It is a populous place, the emporium of
that diftrict, and moftly inhabited by commercial people.
The abbe Raynal makes the number of inhabitants amount
to (ixty thoufand. A little above the town ftands the
pagoda Trivada, which forms a citadel to a large pettah,
or town, which are frequently built under the protec¬
tion of places ufed as fortreffes both in Europe and Hin¬
dooftan. This town was often the feene of adtion be¬
tween our troops and the French, from 1750 to 1753.
Lat. 1 1 . 40. N. Ion. 79. 55. E. Greenwich.

CUDDAPA', a town of Hindooftan, and capital of a
province to which it gives name, belonging to the Nizam
of the Deccan. It is 116 miles north-weft of Madras,
and fifty-eight weft of Nellore. Lat. 14. 25. N. Ion. 78.
57. E. Greenwich.

CUDDAPA', a country of Hindooftan, bounded on
the north by the country of Golconda, on the eaft by
the Carnatic, and on the fouth-weft and weft by the My.
fore, ceded to the Nizam of the Deccan by Tippoo Sul-
taun. The principal towns are Cuddapa, Gandicotta,
and Combam.

CUD'DEN, or Cud'dy, f. [without etymology.] A
clown ; a ftupid ruftic ; a low dolt : a low bad word.

The Havering cudden, propp’d upon his ftaff.

Stood ready gaping with a grinning laugh. Dryden.

To CUD'DLE, v. n. [<z low word , without etymology. J
To lie clofe; to fquat :

Have you mark’d a partridge quake.

Viewing the tow’ring falcon nigh ?

She cuddles low behind the brake ;

Nor would (lie ftay, nor dares (he fly. Prior.

CUD'DY, f. in a firft-rate man of war, is a place lying
between the captain’s and the lieutenants cabbins, under
the poop, and divided into partitions, for the mafter’s
and fecretary’s offices.

CUD'GEL, f. [ kudfe , Dut.] A ftick to ftrike with,
lighter than a club, (horter than a pole. — Vine twigs,
while they are green, are brittle ; yet the wood, dried,
is extreme tough; and was ufed by the captains of ar=
mies, amonft the Romans, for their cudgels. Bacon.

Do not provoke the rage of ftones

And cudgels to thy hide and bones. Hudzbras.

To crojs the Cudgels, is to forbear the conteft, from the
practice of cudgel-players to lay one over the other. — It
is much better to give way, than it would be to contend
at firft, and then either to crofs the cudgels, or to be baffled
in the conclufion. L' EJlrange .

To CUD'GEL, v. a. To beat with a ftick. — The afs
courting his mafter, juft as the fpaniel had done, inftead
of being ftroked and made much of, is only rated off and
cudgelled for all his courtftiip. South.

Three duels he fought, thrice ventur’d his life ;

Went home, and was cudgclTd again by his wife. Swift.

T«

CUD

To beat in general. — Cudgel thy brains no more about it ;
for your dull afs will not mend his pace with beating.
Skake/peare.

CUD'GEL-PROOF, adj. Able to refift a flick :

His doublet was of fturdy buff.

And though not fword, yet cudgel-proof. Hudibras.

CU'DLE,/ A fmall fea-fiflt. — Of round fifli there are
britt, fprat, cud/es, eels. Carew.

CUD'REFIN, a town and bailiwick of Swifferland,
in the canton of Berne, on the fouth-eaft borders of
Neufchatel : this town was taken by affault, in 1475, by
the Swifs cantons, who allotted it to the cantons of Berne
and Friburg, - who reftored it to the duke of Savoy. In
1536, the inhabitants furrendered to the Bernois without
reliftance, under which canton it remains. It is five miles
fouth-eaft of Neufchatel, and twenty-one weft of Berne.

CUDUPARl'TI, f. in botany. See Gossypium.

CUD'WEED, f. in botany. See Athanasia, Fr-
LAGo, and Gnaphalium.

CUD'WORTH (Ralph), a learned Englilh divine and
philofopher, born at Aller, in Somerfetfiiire, in 1617, of
which place his father was reftor. I-Ie was early admit¬
ted a penfioner of Emanuel-college, Cambridge, in which
univerfity he was matriculated in 1632. Of his diligence
in application to academic ftudies, and the great improve¬
ment which he made in folid learning and ufeful know¬
ledge, his fubfequent works afford abundant teftimony.
In 1639 he took the degree of mafter of arts," and being
elected fellow of his college, he was prefented to the
redtory of North Cadbury, in Somerfetfiiire. In 1642,
he publilhed A Difcourfe concerning the true Nature of
the Lord’s Supper. About the year 1644, Mr. Cudworth
took the degree of bachelor in divinity ; and was chofen
mafter of Clare-hall, in the room of Dr. Pafke, who had
been ejected by the parliamentary vifitors. In the fol¬
lowing year he was unanimoufly nominated regius pro-
feffor of Hebrew, for which office his great knowledge of
the oriental languages eminently qualified him ; and from
that time applied himfelf almoft entirely to his academi¬
cal employments and ftudies. In 1654, he was chofen
mafter of Chrift’s-college, Cambridge. In that place he
fpent the remainder of his days. In 1656-7 he was one
of the divines appointed by the grand committee for reli¬
gion, to confult about a new Englifli tranflation of the
Bible, whofe labours were terminated by the diffolution
of the parliament. After the reftoration of Charles II.
in 1662, he was prefented. by Dr. Sheldon, biffiop of Lon¬
don, to the vicarage of Afiiwell, in the county of Here¬
ford; and, in 1678, was inftalled prebendary of Glou-
cefter. He now publilhed his grand work, entitled The
true intellectual Syftem of the Univerfe, the Firft Part;
wherein all the Reafon and Philofophy of Atheifm is con¬
futed, and its Impoflibility demonftrated ; folio. This
work is an immenfe ftorehoufe of ancient literature, and
has defervedly given to the author an high rank among
the moft learned and candid divines and philofophers of
his country. The author’s attachment to the principles
of the Platonic philofophy, particularly as they were
taught in the Alexandrian fchool, has led him to advance
fome fanciful metaphyfical opinions, which wear too
much of the appearance ofmyllicifm and incomprehenfi-
bility. In his phyfics he has adopted the corpufcular
fyftem, adding to the doctrine of atoms that of a certain
middle fubftance between matter and fpirit, to which he
gave the appellation of plaltic nature, which he fuppofed
to be the immediate inftrument of the divine operation.
This hypothefis afterwards gave rife to a famous contelt
between Bayle and Le Clerc ; the former of whom main¬
tained that Dr. Cudworth, by his doCtrine of a plaftic
nature, gave great advantage to the atheifts. Befides
the articles already mentioned, Dr. Cudworth publilhed,
in 1664, a fernton preached at Lincoln’s-inn, and a trea-
tife intitled Dcus JuJlificatus, or the Divine Goodnefs vin¬
dicated and cleared, againft the Affertors of abfolute and

CUE 459

inconditionate Reprobation. He alfo left feveral books
in manufcript, of which one only has been printed fince
his death, intitled, A Treatife concerning eternal and
immutable Morality, witli a preface by Dr. Chandler,
bifiiop of Durham. The titles of his other unpublifficd
writings, which are now lodged in the Britilh Mufeum,
are, 1. A Treatife concerning Moral Good and Evil,
containing near a thoufand folio pages. 2. A Treatife
of Liberty and Necellity, wherein tire Foundations of the
Philofophy of Atheifm are deftroyed, the Certainty cf
Morality eftablilhed, and the Nature of it explained ; of
an equal bulk with the former. 3. A Commentary on
the Seventy Weeks mentioned by the Prophet Daniel,
wherein the feveral Explications of them by the Jews,
and fome Chriftian Writers, are examined and confuted;
two volumes folio. 4. A Treatife of the Creation of the
World, and the Immortality of the Soul; a volume in
odtavo. 5. Of the Learning of, the Hebrews; and, 6. An
Explanation of Hobbes’s Notions concerning the Nature
of God, and the Extenfion of Spirits. He has alfo men¬
tioned, in fome of his works, A Treatife of the Truth
of the Chriftian Religion againft the Jews ; which has
not been found among his remaining manufcripts. On
the whole, Dr. Cudworth was not only diftinguiffied by
very extenfive learning, and profound metaphyfical and
philofophical knowledge, but by exemplary piety, and
great moderation and prudence, which rendered him an
honour to the inftitutions where he was educated, and in
which he prefided, “ to the whole univerfity of Cam¬
bridge which he adorned, and to the church and age ia
which he lived,” He died at Cambridge in 1688, in the
feventy-firft year of his age.

CUE,/, [queue, a tail, Fr.] The tail or end of any
thing ; as, the long tie of a wig. The laft words of a
fpeech, which the player, who is to anfwer, catches, and
regards as intimation to begin. — Pyramus, you begin ;
when you have fpoken your fpeech, enter into that brake;
and fo every one according to his cue. Shake/peare, — A
hint; an intimation; a fliort diredtion ;

What’s Hecuba to him, or he to Hecuba,

That he lhould weep for her ? What would he do.

Had he the motive and the cue for paffion

That I have ? He would drown the ftage with tears. Skakef.

The part which any man is to play in his turn :

Were it my cue to fight, I lhould have known it
Without a prompter. Shakcfpearc.

Humour ; temper of mind : a low word.

CUE, a town of Perlia, in the province of Adirbeitzan:,
100 miles fouth-fouth-weft of Tauris.

CUEN'^A, a jurifdidtion of South America, in the
country of Terra Firma, and audience of Quito, contain¬
ing fourteen parifiies, and a town of the fame name.

CUEN't^A, a town of South America, inTerra Firma,
and capital of a jurildidtion to which it gives name, in the
audience of Quito, containing between twenty-four and
thirty thoufand inhabitants: 150 miles fouth of Quito.

CUEN'tj A, a town of Spain, in New Caftile, anciently
called Confa, the fee of a biffiop, fuffragan of Toledo, fitu-
ated between two lofty mountains and two fmall ftreams,
which form the Xucar : it was taken by the earl of Peter¬
borough in 1 706; but foon after retaken by the duke of
Berwick. It is feventy-five miles eaft of Madrid, and
one hundred weft-north-weft of Valencia. Lat. 40. 10. N.
Ion. 14. 35. E. Peak of Teneriffe.

CUE'RA, or -Zuera, a town of Spain, in Arragon,
on the Gallego : ten miles north of Saragoffa.

CUE'RENHERT (Theodore Van), a very extraordi¬
nary perfon, native of Amfterdam, born in *52?. Early
in life he travelled into Spain and Portugal ; but the mo¬
tives of his journey are not afcertained. He was a man
of fcience, and a good poet. The lifter arts at ■firft he
confidered as an amufement only ; but in the end he was
obliged to have recourfe to engraving for his fupport.

460 C U G

and the marks of genius are difcoverable in his works.
They are flight, and executed with the graver alone in an
open ftile, fb as greatly to referable defigns made with a
pen. He was eftabliflied at Haerlem ; and there purfuing
his favourite ftndies in literature, he was made fecretary
to that town, from whence he was fent feveral times as
amballador to the prince of Orange, to whom he ad-
drefled a famous nianifeflo, which that prince publiflied
in 1566. His works were publiflied in three volumes,
folio, in 1630. He died at Dergoude in 1390, aged fix-
eight years. It is no fmall addition to the honour of
this Angular man, that he was the inftrudtor of that juftly
celebrated artift Henry Goltzius.

CUERNABA'CA, or Cornavaca, a town of North
America, in the province of Mexico: twenty miles fouth-
fouth-weft of Mexico.

CUER'PO,/. [Span.] To be in cuerpo, is to be with¬
out the upper coat or cloke, fo as to difeover the true
lhape of the cuerpo, or body :

Expos’d in cuerpo to their rage,

Without my arms and equipage. Hudibras.

CU'ERS, a town of France, in the department of the
Var, and chief place of a canton, in the diflricl of Hye-
res : three leagues north-north-eafl of Toulon.

CU'FA, a town of Aliatic Turkey, in the Arabian
Irak, near the frontiers of Arabia Deferta, on the Eu¬
phrates : fixty miles from Bagdad.

CUFF,/ [ zuffa , a battle; ziffdre, to fight, Ital. ] A
blow with the lilt; a box ; a ftroke. — He gave her a cuff
on the ear, and (he would prick him with her knitting-
needle. Arbutknot. — It is ufed of birds that fight with
their talons.

To CUFF, v. n. To fight ; to fcuflle :

Clapping farces added by the court,

While the peers ciff to make the rabble fport. Dryden.

To CUFF, v. a. To Al ike with the fill. — Were not
you, my friend, abufed, and cuffed, and kicked : Congreve.

I’ll after him again, and beat him. -

Do, cuff him fuundly ; but never draw thy fword. Shakef.
To firike with the talons :

Thcfe lazy owls, who, perch’d near fortune’s top,

Sit only watchful with their heavy wings
To cuff down new-fledg’d virtues, that would rife
To nobler heights, and make the grove harmonious. Otw.
To flrike with the wings. This feems improper;

Nov’ring about the coafls, they make their moan,

And cujf the cliffs with pinions not their own. D~yden.

CUFF,/i [coffe, Fr.] Part of the flee ve. — He railed
at fops ; and, inftead of the common fafhion, he would
vilit his miftrefs in a morning gown, band, fhort cuffs, and
a peaked beard. Arbutknot.

CUGNIE'RES (Peter de), one of the firfl who ven¬
tured to oppofe ecclefiaftical ufurpation in civil matters,
was advocate-general to the parliament of Paris in the
reign cf Philip de Valois, and bore a high character for
legal knowledge and integrity. He undertook, in 1329,
to defend, in prefence of the king, the regal rights agabnft
the clergy, who had alfumed jurifdidtion in many c.iufes
purely civil, fuch as every thing concerning widows, or¬
phans, the poor, and the !ick, under pretext of charity ;
.and had multiplied the cenfures of the church on frivo¬
lous occafions, merely to extort money. He was an-
fwered by Peter Bertrand and another prelate ; and,
though their arguments were of little folidity, they had
much weight in a:i ignorant and fuper.. i.tious age. Phi-
.lip himfelf gave judgment agaipfi his own advocate, who
gained nothing by his zeal but the ridicule and abufe
of the clergy, and the imputation of herefy. However,
he merits the thanks of oofterity for having made a com¬
mencement of thofe retrencliments of clerical pov. e.r,
wltjch have been equally ferviceable to true religion,
and to the civil interefls of Rates.

1

c U J

CU'I AN'TE DIVOR'TIUM,/ in law, a writ for a-
woman divorced from her hufband to recover her lands
and tenements which Ate had in fee-flmple, or in tail, or
for life, from him to whom her hufband did alienate them
during the marriage, when fhe could not gainfay it. Reg.
Orig. 233. And the heir Audi have a fur cui ante divor-
tium, where the wife dieth before the action brought ; as
well as he fhall have a fir cui invita. F. N. B. 193. But
of an eflate-tail, the heir fhall not have /hr tui in vita, or
ante divot tium, but fhall be put to his for mt don in the de—
feendhr. New Nat. Br. 454..

CU'I IN VI'TA, J. in law, a writ of entry for a wi¬
dow againft him to whom her hufband aliened her lands
or tenements in his life-time ; which mud contain in it,
that during his life fhe could not withftand it. Re<r. Orig.
232. If hufband ar.d wife be joint-tenants before the
coverture, and the hufband alieneth all the land, and
dieth, fi e fhall have a cui in vita for a moiety, and no
more ; but if they are j int-purchafers during the cover¬
ture, and he alien all the land, and dierh, his wife fhall
have a cui in vita of the whole land ; bccaufe that, during
the coverture, as to purchafe, they are but one perfon
in law. And for this reafon, if hufband and wife, and a
third perfon, purchafe jointly, and the hufband alieneth
all in fee, and dieth, the wife fhall have a cui in vita of a
moiety. Where the hufband and wife exchange the lands
of the wife for ether lands, if the wife agree unto the ex¬
change after the imfband’s death, (he (hall not have a
cui in vita. Alfo if the wife accept of parcel of the
land in dower, of which (he hath a cui in vita, by that
acceptance, (lie (hall be barred of the refidue. New Nat.
Br. 430. If the hufband and wife lofe by default the
wife’s land;,, after the death of her hufband, Ate (h«ll
have a cui in vita to recover thofe lands fo loft by de¬
fault. F. N. B. 1 S 7 - By 13 Edw. I. c. 3. cui in vita is
given to the wife where tire rieceafed hufband loft her
lands by default in his life-time; and Ate Atall be ad¬
mitted to defend her right during hisdife, if fhe come
in before judgment. Likewife if tenant in dower, by
the curtefy, or for life, do make default, &c. the heirs
and they to whom the revarfton belongeth, (hall be ad¬
mitted to their anfwer, if they come before judgment ;
and, if on default judgment happen to be given, fuch
heirs, See. Aiall have a writ of entry for recovery of the
fame, after the death of fuch tenants. See Booth on real
actions, and F. N. B.

CU'JAS (James), the moft celebrated jurift of his
time, w'as.born of parents of mean condition at Xouloufe
in 1520. By great natural abilities he furmounted the
obftacles of his birth, and, with fcarcely any inftrudtion,
made himfelf mafter of the Greek and Latin languages,
and the feveral branches of polite literature. He ftudied
law under Arncul Ferrier ; but the great progrefs he
made in the knowledge of ancient jurifprudence was
chiefly the refult of his own refearches. After having
taught for fome time in his native city, he was invited
to t tie univerlity of Cahors, and then to chat of Bourges.
He was next removed to Valence, where he had permif-
fion from the king to take it feat among the counfellors
of the parliament of Dauphine, as an illuftrious inter¬
preter of the law. Emanuel-Philifcert, duke of Savoy,
prevailed upon him to occupy the profeflorial chair at
■Turin, and treated him with great refpedt. He finally
returned to Bourges, whence he declined an invitation
to Bologna from \ ope Gregory XIII. Cujas was a man
of a facial difpofition, and lived upon the mull familiar
terms w'ith his pupils. He died at Bourges in 1390, at
the age of feventy. It is (aid that he never gave a lec¬
ture without tire premeditation of (lx or feven hours, an
example worthy the imitation of all public teachers. His
works, which have been highly valued for the cl'earnefs
of their elucidation of the Roman law, were printed at
ParL in 15S4, in five volumes. folio. '1 hey were after¬
wards rep'rintea, with all his additional tradts, by Fa-
brot, in ten vo. times, 1638-9. Cujas directed by his

C U L

will, that his valuable library fhould be Told piece-meal
by auction, led, it it were to fall into one hand, feme
crude publications, under his name, might be made from
his marginal notes and inanuferipts.

CUJ A'VI A, a province of Poland, on the banks of the
"Viltula, the fee of a bifliop, fulfragan of Gnefna, whofe
refidence was at Waldiilaw, the capital, and was long
called the bifhop of Krufvitz, becaufe he redded at a
town of that name. It is now under the dominions of
Pruflia.

CUJA'VUS,/ in botany. See Psidium.

CUJE'TE,/ in botany. See Crescentia.

CUIL'LE, a town of France, in the department of the
Mayenne, and chief place of a canton, in the diftribt of
Craon : five leagues weft-fbuth-wed of Laval.

CUIL'LI, a town of Swiderland, in the canton of Bern,
fituated on the north coad of the lake of Geneva, fur-
rounded with walls and ditches : five miles fouth-ead of
Laufanne.

CUI'NAGE,/ The making up of twine into fuch
forms, as it is commonly framed into for carriage to other
places. Cowell.

CUI'RASS, f. [ cuirajfe , Fr. from cuir, leather, corac-
da, Ital.] A piece of armour called a bread-plate:

The lance purfu’d the voice without delay,

And pierc’d his cuir a ft, with fuch fury fent,

And lign’d his bofum with a purple tint. Drydcn.

CUIR ASSIE'R , f. A man at arms ; a foldier in ar¬
mour. — The picture of St. George, wherein he is de-
feribed like a cuiraffier, or horfeman completely armed, is
rather a fymbolical image than any proper figure. Brown.
The field, all iron, cad a gleaming brown,

Nor wanted clouds of foot, nor on each horn
Cuirajjurs , all in deel, for (landing fight. Milton.

CUI'SERY, a town of France, in the department of
the Saone and Loire, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftridt of Chalons fur Saone : four leagues and a half
loLith-fou th-ead of Chalons.

CUISH, ft. [ cuijft , Fr.] The armour that covers the
thighs

I faw young Harry, with his beaver on.

His cuip.es on his thighs, gallantly arm’d,

Rife from the ground like a feather’d Mercury. Shakefp.

CUIZEAU'. See Cuz.eau.

CUL de COI-1E, a bay of the ifland of Martinico, on
the north part of the Cul de Sac Royal.

CUL de I.AMPE,yi [Fr.] In mafonry, a decoration
in vaults and cielings, to furnifli the lower part of the
work ; in printing, a tail-piece. Afi.

CUL de SAC, a general term for a bay in the Weft-
India ifiands.

CUL de SAC des ANGI.OIS, a bay of the ifland
of Martinico, on the fouth-ead coad, a little to the fouth
of Cape Ferre.

CUL de SAC FRANCOIS, a bay of the ifland of
Martinico. Lat. 14. 34.N. Ion. 43.7. W. Ferro.

CUL de SAC (Grand), a bay on the wed coad of the
ifland of St. Lucia.

CUL de SAC (Grand), a bay on the north coad of
the ifland of Guadeloupe. Lat. -16. 30. N. Ion. 44. 7. W.
Ferro.

CUL de SAC MARIN, a bay on the fouth coad of
the ifland of Martinico. Lat. 14. 31. N. Ion. 42. 59. W.
Ferro.

CUL de SAC (Petit), a bay of Guadaloupe : feven
miles fouth of Grand Cul de Sac.

CUL de SAC (Robert), a bay of the ifland of Mar¬
tinico, on the ead coad. Lat. 14. 34. N. Ion. 43. 13. W.
Ferro.

CUL de SAC (Royal), a bay on the wed coad of the
ifland of Martinico. Lat. 14. 30. N. Ion. 43. 13. W. Ferro.

CUL de SAC (Vache), a bay of the ifland of Marti-
niec. Lat. 14. 31. N. Ion, 43, 11, W. Ferro.

Vol. V. No. 287.

CUL 4|l

CU'LAGE, f. in old records, the laying up a fliip, in
the dock, in order to be repaired ; the expence incurred
by the fame.

CULDE'ES,y. in church-hidcry, monkifli prieds for¬
merly inhabiting Scotland and Ireland. Being remark¬
able for the religious exercifes of preaching and pray¬
ing, they were called, by way of eminence, cultores Dei;
from whence is derived the word euldees. They made
choice of one of their own fraternity to be their fpiritual
head, who was afterwards called the Sects bi/hep.

CU'LEMBURG, a town of the United Dutch States
in Guelderland, fituated on the fouth lide of tire Leek.
It was taken by the French in 1672, who difmantled it
two years after. The lords of Culemburg have been il-
ludrious, and were very powerful in 1 150. It was eredted
into a comte in 1555, b Charles V. in favour of Florent
de Pallant. This Florent de Pallant was among the con¬
federate nobles, who prefented the remondrance againd
the inquifition, and in favour of liberty of confidence, to
the duchefs of Parma, the 5th of April, 1 566. During
the fucceeding troubles, he retired to Culemburg, where
he lived peaceably, and died in 1598. Dying without
children, the comte defeended to the comte de Waldeck,
who had married the heirefs by a collateral line : twen-
ty-feven miles fouth-fouth-ead of Amderdam, and fix-
teen north of Bois-le-Duc.

CU'LEUS, or CuLLEUs,yi A Roman meafure, cor.
taining twenty amphorae ; the larged liquid meafure
among the Romans. Sometimes it fignifies a leather facie.

CU'LEX, f. fab aculco, named from its ding.) The
Gnat; inentomology, agenus ot infects belonging to the
order of diptera. The mouth is formed by a flexible
(heath, inclofing bridles pointed like (tings. The an¬
tennae of the males are filiform ; thofe of the females
feathered. There are fourteen fpecies. Thefe infedts,
too w'ell known by the fevere pundtures they inflidt,
and the itchings thence arifing, afford a mod intereding
hidory. Before they turn to flying infedts, they have
been in fome manner fifties, under two different forms.
“ You may oblerve, (fays Barbiit,) in dagnate waters,
from the beginning of May till winter, (mail grubs with
their heads downwards, their hinder-parts on the furface
of the w'ater ; from which part arifes (ideways a kind of
vent-hole, or (mail hollow tube, like a funnel, and this
is the organ of refpirution. The head is armed with
hooks, that ferve to feize on infedts, and bits of grabs
on which it feeds. On the (ides are placed four (mall
fins, by the help of which the infedt fwims about, and
dives to the bottom. Thefe larvae retain their form
during a fortnight or three weeks, after which period
they turn to chryfalids. All the parts of the winged in¬
fect are diftinguifhable through the outward robe tlntr
flirouds them. The chryfalids are rolled up into fpirals.
The (ituation and lhape of the windpipe is then altered;
it confifts of two tubes near the head, which occupy the
place of the ftigmata, through which the winged infedt
is to breathe. Thefe chryfalids, conltantly on the fur-
face of the water in order to draw breath, abftain now
from eating ; but upon the lead motion are feen to un¬
roll themfelves, and plunge to the bottom, by means of
little paddles fituated at their hinder-part. After three
or four days (tridt fafting, they pafs to the (late of gnats.
A moment before, water was its element ; but now, be¬
come an aerial infedt, he can no longer exift in it.- He
fwells his head, and burfts his inclolure. The robe it
lately wore turns to a (hip, of which the infedt is the
malt and fail. If at the inftant the gnat difplays his
wings there arifes a breeze, it proves to him a dreadful
hurricane ; the water gets into the (hip, and the infect,
w ho is not yet loolened from it, finks and is loft. But
in calm weather the gnat forfakes his Hough, dries him- •
felf, flies into the air, feeks to pump the alimentary
juice of leaves, or the blood of men and beads. The
(ting, which our naked eye difeovers, is but a tube, con¬
taining fivfe or fix Ipicula’of exquifite miiuiterrefs, fome
6 B dentated

452

c u

de ntated at their. extremity like the barb of an arrow,
ohers fharp-edged like razors. 'I'liefe fpicula, intro¬
duced into the veins, act as pump-fuckers, into which
the blood afeends by reafon of the fmallnefs of the ca¬
pillary tubes. The infect injects a final 1 quantity of li¬
quor into the wound, by -which the blood becomes more
fluid, and is feen under the microfcope palling through
thole fpicula. The animal fwellsj grows red, and does
not quit its hold till it has gorged itfelf. The liquor it
has injected caufes by its fermenting that difagreeable
itching which we experience, and which may be removed
by volatile alkali, or by walhing it with cold water.
Gnats perform their copulation in the air. The female
depofitsher eggs on the water, by the help of her moveable
hinder-part and her legs, placing them one by the fide
of another in the form of a little boat. This veflel, com-
pofed of two or three hundred eggs, fwims on the water
for two or three days, after which they are hatched. If
a dorm arifes, the boats are funk. Every month there
is a frelh progeny of thefe infeCts. Were they they not
devoured by (wallows, and by feveral carnivorous in-
leCts, the air would be darkened by them.”

Gnats in this country, however trcublefome they may
be, do not make us feel their fling fo feverely as the cu¬
lcx pipiens, or mufqueto fly, exhibited in the .engraving.

J n warm countries, both in the day-time and at night, they
come into the houfes, and when people are gone to bed,
they begin their difagreeable humming, approach always
nearer to the bed, and at laft fuck up fo much blood that
-they can hardly fly away. Their bite, like that of bugs,
caufes blifters in people of a delicate complexion. When
the weather has been cool for fome days, the mufquetoes
difappear; but when it changes again, and efpecially af¬
ter rain, they gather frequently in fuch quantities about
the houfes, that their number is aftonifhing. In fultry
evenings they accompany the cattle in great (warms, from
the woods to town ; and, when they are driven before
the houfes, the gnats fly in wherever they can. In the
greatefl heat of fummer, they are fo numerous, in fome
places, that the air feems to be quite full of them, efpe¬
cially near fwamps and stagnate waters, fuch as the river
;Morris in New Jerfey. The inhabitants therefore make
a fire before their houfes to expel thefe difagreeable vi-
fitors by the fmoke ; and at night have nets of gauze
hung round their beds..

The culcx replans, or creeping gnat, of Linnaeus, is the
fame with the gnat of the Bannat, firft deferibed by Brun-
nich, and which had then been obferved only in the Ban¬
nat of Temefwar in Europe. It is at length alcortained by
Pallas, after much inveftigation, to be alfo the fame in-
ieCt as the Ruffian mofehara, or flinging gnat. His ac¬
count, very lately publiffied, is as follows: “ My doubts
on this fubjeCt induced me to apply to baron von Born,
to whofe information I had often been before indebted ;
and by his means I obtained a fmall collection of real
Columbach gnats, among which I diftinguifhed, on the
firft view, the Ruffian mofehara, of a confiderable fize,
and even an infect which I had fo often wifhed to pro¬
cure when collecting plants and infeCts in the Altai
mountains, and on the Volga. They are fmall flies, as
thick but much fhorter than the common gnats, and
which, according to their charaCteriftic marks and form,
have a greater refemblance to the bibiones of Geoffroy
than to. gnats. (They had been hitherto called by Pal¬
las bibio fanguinarius .) Their bread, which is ftrong, pro¬
jects in a round form ; the head is flat, and at the top
ends in a (harp oblique edge, has at the Tides oblong eyes,
and below tapers to a probolcis, which ends in two fliarp
points, not unlike the fling of the gnat ; the feelers are
of a brownilh yellow colour, thick and fliarp pointed,
placed near each other on the forehead; the legs are
much fhorter than thqfe of the gnat ; the thighs and
part next the joints of the legs are all white, and only
blackifh towards the ends ; on fome the thighs towards
she body were whitifh 5 the extremity of the body, which

L E X.

appears very dry and contracted, is furrounded with rings
of brown, but the breaft appears black, (haded with grey;
the wings, which, are pretty large and broad, appear
whitifh, with their veins, and lie over each other. Such
I found the Columbach gnat, and I have feen the Sibe¬
rian mofehara, or that common in the neighbourhood of
the Volga, perfectly fimilar, only that it was fomewhat
fmallcr, and had not fo broad white rings on the legs. I
entertain no doubt, therefore, that they are both of the
fame fpecies. I am alfo convinced that the culcx rep.
tans of Linnaeus is nothing elfe than the fame infect which
is found in the northern countries, fomewhat fmaller and
not in fuch abundance. Linnaeus found great multitudes
of the latter in the mountainous diftricts of Lapland,
whereas in Sweden they are more uncommon. Accord¬
ing to his obfervations, they attack people principally
towards fun-fet, crawl over their whole bodies, even in¬
to the mouth, nofe, and eyes, and cannot be driven away
like other gnats, by (baking or blowing. If his deferip-
tion in the Fauna Suecica be compared with ours, it will
be. found very little different. Thefe troublefome flies
are found here and there in the northern forefts of Ruf¬
fin, but fingly, and for the mod part they run about
among the hair of the cattle. But on the Volga, below
Kafan, where that river begins to flow between woody
mountains, and approaches a warmer diftriCt, particu¬
larly from the neighbourhood of Simbirfk to Saratof.and
Kamyfchenka, they are met with from the end of May
to the beginning of June in fuch aftonifhing multitudes,
in low bufhy places, and the woody hills fheltered from
the windi that they feem to fill the atmofphere, like
hail, falling blindly and with violence againft the face,
which is affeCted as if land were thrown againft it ; they
fly into the eyes, nofe, and mouth, adhere pertinacioufly
to the (kin, and with their blunt trunks pierce it often
in fuch a manner as to occafion pain, fo that a bloody
punCture remains, though without itching. Fifhermen,
hunters, and all. thofe who, by their employments, are
expofed to the open air, or who travel, furnifh them-
fclves about the above period with a large net-cap, foaked
in birch oil, becaufe it Iras been obferved that the mof¬
ehara:, however blindly they rufh againft every thing,
never venture to fly againft thofe open nets which have
been foaked in the above ftrong-fmelling oil. Without
thefe means it would often be impoffible to open the
eyes. When the infeCt has an opportunity of fattening
itfelf on the fie in unperceived, and of fucking the blood,
it fills its belly till it appears like a blown-up bladder,
and cannot be removed but by killing it. As people
cannot open the- mouth without feveral of them getting
into it at once, it often happens that they bite or fqueeze
them between the teeth, in fpitting them out, and one
then feels, without wifhing it, that their entrails have a
fweet melleous tafte. At the end of June they alinoft
all difappear, and are not again feen till Auguft ; but at
that period they are far lefs abundant. Thefe flies are
equally numerous in the Ural mountains, but they are
(till more fo in the neighbourhood of the woody moun¬
tains of the fouthern part of Siberia beyond the lake
Baikal. In the month of June, people are tormented
with hefe vermin, even on the mountains, till they reach
the cold fummits, where there are no woods. In the
latter end of fummer, however, they are not to be feen
in thofe diftricts. Travelling from Jakufk to Ochozk,
they are to be again found in immenfe multitudes as foon
as one has paffed the Aldaan, and perhaps they are to be
found alfo in North America.

It is commonly reported, in the Siberian and Ural
mountains, that thefe fmall infects, with the afliftance of
the gad-flies, which abound about the fame period, tor¬
ment horfes, and other cattle, in fuch a manner as to oc¬
cafion their death when they run about in the forefts,
and have no opportunity of efcaping to the open coun¬
try, or to a fire, the fmoke of which would drive them
away. Inftances of this, however, are not fo frequeqt

C U L

in thefc countries as, according to every account, they
mud be in the Bannat of Temel'war. The caufe of this,
perhaps,. is to be aferibed to the great fize of thefe gnats
in the latter country, and perhaps alfo to fbnte poifonous
quality connected with their ding; for I have obferved,
even in Siberia, that their ding lometimes cccafioned on
the human body large tumours, which fcarcely difap-
peared at the end of forty-eight hours.”

What Grifelini has related of thefe infefts we diould
have conftdered as containing too much of the marvel¬
lous, had not baron Born, in his Letters, confirmed the
accounts of the deftruCtive nature of thefe vermin in that
country : “ They come to the Bannat of Temefwar (fays
he) by millions, as foon as the bloom appears on the
trees in the fpring; fall upon the cattle, creep through
the rectum, the nodrils, and the ears, into the mod in¬
terior parts of their bodies, and kill them in four or five
hours. When the animal is opened, they are found ad¬
hering in fwarms to the lungs and to the bowels, which
are completely inflamed. They continue three or four
weeks, and are followed by immenfe clouds of dragon
flics, libcllula grandis and area, which devour every thing,
and are in their turn devoured by the fvvallovvs, which
find them in fwarms. About the end of July, or the
beginning of Augud, the fecond brood appear, and ac¬
companied with the like circumflances.”

CUL'HAT, a town of France, in the department of
the Puy-de-Dome ; ten miles ead of Riom.

CULIACA'N, a province of Mexico, bounded on the
north by Cinaloa, on the ead by New Bifcay, on the louth
by the Pacific Ocean, and on the wed by the gulf of Ca¬
lifornia ; about 200 miles long, and ninety broad. The
foil is fertile, and the air healthy. There are fome diver
mines. The principal towns are, Culiacan, Petatlan,
and St. Miguel.

CULIACA'N, a town of North America, and capital
of a province of the fame name, in Mexico, on a river
alfo called Culiacan : 480 miles north-wed of Mexico.
Lat. 24. 22. N. Ion. 90. 37. W. Ferro.

CULIACA'N, a river of North America, which runs
into the Atlantic. Lat. 24. 20. N. Ion. 91. 15. W. Ferro.

CULILA B A'N,J'. in botany. See Laurus.

CU'LINARY, ad], [ culina , Lat.] Relating to the
kitchen ; relating to the art of cookery. — Great weight
may condenfe thofe vapours and exhalations, as foon as
they fliall at any time begin to afeend from the fun, and
make them prefently fall back again into him, and by
that adlion increafe his heat ; much after the manner
that, in our earth, the air increafes the heat of a culinary
fire. Newton.

To CULL, v. a. [c; uillcr, Fr. ] To feleiSl from others;
to pick out of many. — The choiced of the Britifli, the
Roman, Saxon, and Norman, laws, being culled , as it
were, our grand charter was extracted. Howel.

Like the bee, culling from ev’ry flow’r,

Our thighs are pack’d with wax, our mouths with honey.

Skakefpeare.

When falfe flow’rs of rhetoric thou would’d cull,

Trud nature, do not labour to be dull. Dryden.

CULL, a fea-port town of Africa, fituated at the bot¬
tom of a gulf, in the country of Algiers, with a tolerable
port. Lat. 37. 40. N. Ion. 6. 40. E. Greenwich.

CUL'LAN, a town of France, in the department of
the Cher, and chief place of a canton, in the didrict of
Chateau Meillant : ten leagues fouth of Bourges.

CUL'LEN, a town of Scotland, in the county of Bamff,
fituated in a bay to which it gives name: twelve, miles
wed of Bamff. Lat. 37. 38. N. Ion. o. 29. E. Edinburgh.

CUI.L'EN, (William), an eminent phyfician, born in
1712, in the county of Lanerk in Scotland. He was
placed under a furgeon and apothecary in Glafgow, and
afterwards went feveral voyages to the Wed Indies, as
furgeon to a trading fhip. He at length fettled at the
town of Hamilton, practifing chiefly in the medical and
1

C U L 46 1

pharmaceutical branches. It is a Angular circumfiance in
the hidory of medicine, that William Hunter, afterwards
fo eminent as an anatomid in London, (houldat one time,
have been partner with Cullen in an inconfiderable country
town. 1 1- appears, however, that, at this early period of
their lives, neither of them limited his ambition to fuch
a confined circle ; for it was the fp.irit of their partner-
fliip to provide means for enabling them alternately to
enjoy thofe further advantages of education which fcanty
circumflances had denied them. In confequence of this
agreement, Cullen fludied at the univ rfity of Edin¬
burgh, while Hunter was pradtifing on the common ac¬
count. Hunter, the next year, vilited London, and fol¬
lowed his fortune in that metropolis, under the aufpices
of Dr. Douglas, the anatomid. Cullen, during his
abode at Hamilton, attracted the notice of the duke of
Argyle, who happened to be on a vifit in the neighbour¬
hood, and wras intent upon fome chemical refearches.
It was not difficult for a man of his difeernraent to dif-
cover in the young apothecary a perfon fuperior to the
ftation he then occupied. Soon after, a hidden illnefs of
the duke of Hamilton, whofe feat is adjacent to the
town of his name, occafioned Cullen to be font for;
and his treatment of the cafe appeared fo judicious to
Dr. Clark of Edinburgh, who was afterwards confulted,
that he became his liberal encomiaft. Cullen’s improv¬
ing profpecls induced him to form a matrimonial con¬
nection with an amiable woman, the daughter of a neigh¬
bouring minider. He afterwards took the degree of
doctor of phyfic, ar.d fettling at Glafgow, was appoint¬
ed, in 1746, chemical lecturer in the univerfity of that
city. Here he began to difplay thofe talents for teach¬
ing, which ever afterwards didinguifiied him. His
enunciation was didindt, his manner lively and familiar,
and he peculiarly excelled in the art of clear and metho¬
dical arrangement. He foon became a great favourite
with the dudents, and rendered chemidry an objedt of
ardent purfuit among them, the effects of which were
afterwards happily exemplified in the difeoveries of his
pupil, the celebrated Dr. Black. His private practice
kept pace with his growing reputation; and, in 1751,
lie was more diredtly engaged in the fervice of the heal¬
ing art, by his appointment of profeflor of medicine in
the univerfity. The fame of Edinburgh, as a medical
fcliool, has by ripthingbeen fo much promoted as by the
vigilance of its curators to feize upon every man ofdif-
tinguiflied merit within their reach, and incorporate him
among their profelfors. Thus, on th-e death of Dr.
Plummer, the chemical profeffbr, in 1756, Dr. Cullen
received an unanimous invitation to the vacant chair;
and he did not hefitate to quit all his advantages at
Glafgow for a flation in the univerfity of the Scottilh
metropolis. Here he foon arrived at that extraordinary
degree of academical popularity which for lo many
years diftinguiihed him beyond all his brethren, and for
which he was indebted, not only to his merit as a teacher,
but to the laudable pains he took to ingratiate himfelf
with his pupils. He was cordially attentive to all their
interefts, admitted them freely to his houle, conversed
with them on the mod familiar terms, folved their
doubts and difficulties, gave them the ufe of his library,
and in every refpetfi treated them with the affection of a
friend, and the regard of a parent. It is impoflible for
thofe who perfonally knew him in this relation ever to
forget the ardour of attachment which he infpired.
His influence upon young minds was augmented bv the
novelty of his opinions, and the freedom of his animad-
verfions upon the medical fyftems then in vogue, but
which undoubtedly prefented feveral points of attack.
The older profelfors had all been educated in the Roer-
haavian fchool, and, though men of merit, were natu¬
rally prejudiced in favour of the doftrines they had im¬
bibed. Dr. Cullen called in queftion fome of the fur.
damental principles of 'the theory of the Leyden 'pro-
felfor, efpecially thofe which depended upon the hu¬
moral

m c u l

moral pathology. He introduced new fpeculations,
which, if not always fatisfaCtory, never failed to be in¬
genious, and afforded animated topics for the debates
and difeuflions of the ftudents. "Whil ft he was chemical
prefeffor, he had no public opportunity of delivering
his medical opinions, except in the clinical lectures
which fell to his lhare in courfe. Indeed, at the death
of Dr. Alfton, in 1760, he was defined to finilh the courfe
of materia mediea which th.at profeffor had begun ; and
this gave occafion to fome further difplay of his fyftems.
It was not till the deceafe of Dr. Whytt, in 1766, that a
proper medical chair became vacant. The body of Un¬
dents then made a great effort to procure Dr. Cullen’s
appointment to the practical profefforlhip ; but this was
occupied by Dr. Gregory, who fucceeded to Dr. Ruther¬
ford. A compromiie, however, took place between
their.,- by which they agreed to give leCtures on the
theory and practice of phytic in alternate years; and
fome have accounted this period to have been the moll
flouri Ihing for medical fcience which Edinburgh ever
rvitneffed. This arrangement was broken by Dr. Gre¬
gory’s lamented death ; vafter which Dr. Cullen conti¬
nued to hold the practical chair till within a few months
of his own deceafe. His private employ kept pace with
his academical reputation, and he role to be the firft
phyfician in point of practice in Scotland. He was like-
wife frequently conlulted from England, and other coun¬
tries, which were filled with practitioners who had been
his pupils, and retained a high veneration lor his talents.
He died on February 5, 1790, in his feventy-leventh
year. Notwithftanding the fources of emolument he
enjoyed, a large and expenlive family, arid inattention to
economy, fo far exhaufted his income, that he left a
fiender provifion for the lurvivors, which was however
augmented by a penfion from the crown, granted upon
the ground of his having been king’s phyfician tor Scotland.

Dr. Cullen’s fcientific merits are now well known.
As a chemilt, no conliderable difeovery can be aferibed
to him; but he was an extremely uleful teacher of the
fcience, from the liberal and comprehenfive views he
took of it, and the great clearnefs of method with which
he treated it. fie likewife, from an accurate collection
of faCts, formed very complete hiftories of feveral of its
departments, particularly thole connected with medi¬
cine and the materia mediea; and it is certain that no
man in thefe kingdoms has done fo much to render che-
mifiry a popular ftudy, efpecially among the medical
faculty.

His character, as a preceptor and improver in the
theory and practice of phyfic, is to be eltimated irom
the w orks, he publilhed, as a fort of text-book of his
leCtures, and of which various fuccefiive editions ap¬
peared, enlarged and altered according to the progrefsof
his profeitional labours. Of thefe the principal is that,
which, in a bald tranflation- of the Latin term, Primes
Line <z, tiled by Haller and others, he entitled Firlt Lines
of the Practice of Phyfic. The complete edition of
this work appeared in 1784, in four volumes, Svo. Re¬
garding the affeCtions of the motions and moving powers
of the animal economy, as the leading enquiry in confi-
lidering the difeafes of the human body, he alfumes the
general principles of Hoffman, but corrected and ex¬
tended in their application. He difeiaims, however, all
thofe hypothetical opinions which are uftially called
theories ; and afferts, that the doCtrines he lays down are
only inductions from that generalifation of faCts relative
to the found and difeafed body, which it has been his
gfeat b 11 fine fs to colleCt. Nor has any fyftematift more
fairly deferved the praifeof being a faithful collector of
faCts, and allowing them all due weight in his reafonings.
He has not, however, been contented with a merely em¬
pirical' bafis for medical practice, but has always endea¬
voured to inveftigate the proximate ca'ufe of difeafes,
and to build upon it a confident method of cure. The
jueff remarkable of his attempts of this kind is his dcc-

C U L

trine of the proximate caufe of fevers, in which he err-
deavours to prove the co-exiltence of fpiffm and atony in
the body. Whatever be thought of the fubtle reafon¬
ings upon which his opinions in this and other infiances
are founded, no candid judge will deny the great merit
derived to his work from the excellent deferiptions and
fugacious diferiminations it contains, and the full and
commonly juft views cf practice which it displays.
Dr. Cullen affords the rare and inftructive example of a
man naturally addicted to all the refinements of (pecula¬
tion, who yet pays Inch a refpeCt to experience, as to
fubrnit to its decifion in all points of practice, even at
the hazard of appearing inconfiftent with his own doc¬
trine. This difpofition, which has given his opponents
fome advantage over him in argument, greatly adds to
his value as a guide in an art fo uncertain in its princi¬
ples as that of medicine. Another of his clafs-books is
his Synopjis Nofologitz Methodic a, of which the third edi¬
tion, in two volumes, Svo. appeared in 1782. This
contains the feveral nofologies of Sauvages, Linnaeus,
Vogel, and Sagar, with one of his own, meant as an im¬
provement upon all thefe. As methodical arrangement
was one of his peculiar talents, it might be expected
that he fiiould fucceed in this talk, as far as the nature of
the fubjeCt would admit; and, without difparagement
to his predecefl'ors, it may be pronounced that he has
improved upon them all in the elegance of his charac-
teriftic definitions, and the judicioulnefs of his diftribu-
tion. The LeCtures on Materia Mediea, which w.ere
drawn up by Dr. Cullen on an emergency, were thought
fo ingenious, that copies of them were multiplied among
the Undents ; and at length, in 1772, one of them fur-
reptitioufiy reached the prefs. The doCtor o’ tained an
injunction to fiop the fale of this imperfect publication ;
but, with fome corrections, it was afterwards buffered to
proceed. He promifed, however, at fome period to give
an improved edition of his own ; and this appeared in
1789, in two volumes, 4to. This is a work very different
from the common fyftems on the fubjeCt, and indeed, ra¬
ther deferves the title of the philofophy of the materia
mediea, than the Ample hiftcry of it. \The arrangement
is taken from the medical indications, and to each clafs
are prefixed introductory obfervations, which form a
fyftem of therapeutics. Many of the general doctrines
of medicine are likewife detailed. As it contains a
number of the mature opinions off the author on the
molt important topics, it is well intitled to attention,
although it is in many points defective as a treatife on
the fubjeCt alligned. Its general fpirit is that of medical
fcepticifm ; of a man who has read much, thought:
much, and determined little : and it has been remarked
of Dr. Cullen’s writings in general, th.at he has been
more fuccefsful in denjoiilhing the fyftems of others,
than in eltablifliing his own. A pamphlet, Concerning
the Recovery of Perfons drowned and feemingly dead,
1775, is to be added to the lilt of his publications.

CUL'LER,/'. One who picks or choofes.

CUL'LION,y. [ coglione , a fool, ItaL or perhaps from
fcullion. It feems to import meanneis rather than folly. 3
A mean pitiful wretch :

Such a one as leaves a gentleman,

And makes a god of fuch a cullion. Shakefpeare .

CUL'LIONLY, adj. Having the qualities of a cul¬
lion; mean; bafe. — i’ll make a fop o’ t’n’ moonlhine of
you : you whorefon, cullionly, barber-monger, draw*

Shakefpeare.

CUL'LIS,/ [cculis, Fr. of colando, Lat. ftraining.] A
kind of jelly, or rich ftrCined liquor. — Cullifcs made of
dilfolved pearls and bruifed amber, the pith of parkets,
and canded lambftones, are his perpetual meats. Marfzon,

■ — Firft a ftrong cv.llh in his bed, to heighten appetite.
MaJJingcr. t

CULLQ'DEN, a heath of Scotland, in the county of
LiveinefSj celebrated for a victory obtained in 1746, by

C U L

the cluke of Cumberland, over the rebels commanded by
prince Charles Stuart, which for ever deftroyed the views
of that family and their friends, with refpeft to the crown
of Great Britain : four miles eaft of Invernefs.

■ CULLOG'R, a towrn of Hindooftan, in the country of
Golconda: fifteen miles weft of Rajamundry, aud 100
eaft of Hydrabud.

CUL'LUMBINE, / [more properly fpelt Colum¬
bine.] The flowers of this plant are beautifully varie¬
gated with blue, purple, red, and white. Miller.

Her goodly bofom, like a ftravvberry bed ;

Her neck, like to a bunch of cullumbihcs. Spcnfer.

CULLUMP'TON. See Collumpton.

CUL'I.Y, f. \_coglionc, Ital. a fool.] A man deceived
or impofed upon ; as by fharpers, or a ftrumpet. — He
takes it in mighty dudgeon, bccaufe I won’t let him
make me over by deed as his lawful cully. Arbuthnot.

Yet the rich cullies may their boafting fpare :

They purchafe but fophifticated ware. Drydcn.

To CUL'LY, v. a. To befool ; to cheat ; to trick ; to
deceive ; to impofe upon.

CUL'I.Y, a town of Svvifferland, in the canton of
Berne, on the north coaft of the lake of Geneva : five
miles eaft-fouth-eaft of Laufanne.

CUL'LYTON, or Colyton, a fmall town in the
county of Devon, with a market 01? Thurfdays : fifteen
miles weft of Lime, and 150 weft of London.

CULM, a town of Polifli Pruflia, capital of a palatinate
of the fame name, and the fee of a bifliop. This town
was built in the thirteenth century, and is fituated on
the Viftula. It was given by a duke of Mafovia to the
knights of the Teutonic order, who made it the feat of
their tribunal as long as they were pofTeflTed of the terri¬
tory of Culm, during which time the Culmean law was
generally received throughout Pruflia : from the Teu¬
tonic knights it became fubjeft to the kings of Poland;
and has with its territory been fince annexed to Pruflia.
It is large, without commerce, and but thinly inhabited.
It was once Hanfeatic, and till lately retained the privi¬
lege of coining money : eighteen miles north-north-weft
of Thorn. Lat. 53. 20. N. Ion. 35. 50. E. Ferro.

CULM,/. The fmall coal or refufe of the collieries,
produced by digging coals. See Coal, vol. iv. p. 709.

CULM,/, [culmus, aftraw.] In botany, the ftulk or
Item of corn and grades ; ufually jointed and hollow;
fupporting both the leaves and frudlification. The word
Jlrazv being commonly appropriated to the dry ftalk of
corn, profefTor Martyn prefers ufing the Latin culm.

CULMA'IN, a town of Germany, in the circle of
Bavaria and Upper Palatinate : fourteen miles eaft of
Bayreuth.

CULM'BACH (Marquifate of), a principality and
country of Germany, in the circle of Franconia, bounded
on the north by the bifhopric of Bamberg and the county
of Reufs, on the eaft by the Vogtland and Bohemia, on
the fouth by the Upper Palatinate, and on the weft by
the bifhoprick of Bamberg. It is compofed of moun¬
tains and plains ; the foil is in fome places rich and
deep, in others fandy and ftony, but generally fertile,
becaufe well cultivated. Among the mountains is one
called Fichtelberg, or Mountain of Pines, from the number
of thofe trees which grow on it, fuppofed to be one of
the higheft in Germany. There are mines of vitriol,
alum, fulphur, antimony, copper, iron, and lead : with
quarries of (late and marble ; corn, hemp, and flax,
abound; nothing is wanting but wine.^The greater part
of the inhabitants are Lutherans. The principality'con-
tains fifty-four towns; the principal of which are, Bay¬
reuth, Culmbaeh, and HofF. The principal rivers are
the Main, the Nabe, the Eger, the Saale, and the Preg-
nitz. The principality pays 329 florins for the Roman
month, and to the chamber of Wetzlar 338, rix-dollars
fourteen kreutzers. The revenues, managed with eco¬
nomy, may amount to a million of florins. The military

Vol. V. No. 287.

C U L 465

eftablifhment confifts of two regiments of infantry, a
troop of horfe-guards, and a fmall corps of huflars, be-
fides fifty-five companies of militia. It is not unfrequently
called The Principality of Bayreuth, from that city.

CULM'BACH, a town of Qermany, in the circle of
Franconia, and fecond town of the principality to which
it gives name ; fituated on the Main : fifteen miles north-
north-weft of Bayreuth, and twenty-five north-eaft of
Bamberg. Lat. 50. 5. N. Ion. 29. 10. E. Ferro.

CUL'MENSEE, or Chelmsa, a town of Pruflia, in
the territory of Culm, built in the year 1251 : twelve
miles fouth-eaft of Culm.

CULMI'FEROUS, adj. [culmus and /to, Lat. ] Culmi-
ferous plants are fitch as have a fmooth jointed ftalk, and
ufually hollow ; and at each joint the ftalk is wrapped
about with fingle, narrow long, fliarp-pointed, leaves,
and their feeds are contained in chaffy hulks. Quincy. —
The propereft food of the vegetable kingdom is taken
from the farinaceous or mealy feeds of fome culmiferous
plants ; as oats, barley, wheat, rice, rye, maize, panic,
millet. Arbuthnot.

To CUL'MINATE, v. n. [ culmen , Lat.] To be verti¬
cal ; to be in the meridian :

Far and wide his eye commands :

For fight no obftacle found here, or lliade,

But all fun-fhine ; as when his beams at noon
Culminate from th’ equator. Milton .

CULMINATION,/ The palfage of a ftar or planet
over the meridian ; or that point of its orbit which it is
in at its greateft altitude. Hence a ftar is faid to culmi¬
nate, when it palfes the meridian. To find the time of a
liar’s culminating, eftimate the time nearly ; and find the
right afeenfion both of the fun and ftar corrected for this
eftimated time : then the difference between thefe right
afcenlions, converted into folar time at the rate of fifteen
degrees to the hour, gives the time of fouthing. An ex¬
ample of this culmination is annually given in White’s
Ephemeris.

CULMI'NIvE, /. [from culmen, the top.] In botany,
the twenty-fixth order in Linnaeus’s Fragments of a Na¬
tural Method.

CUL'MITZSCH, a town of Germany, in the circle of .
Upper Saxony, and territory of Neuftadt : feven miles
eaft of Weyda.

CULPABI'LITY,/ Blameablenefs.

CUL'PABLE, adj. [cu/pabi/is, Lat.] Criminal;

Proceed no ftraiter ’gainft our uncle Glo’fter,

Than from true evidence of good efleem

He be approv’d in practice culpable. Shakcfpcare.

Guilty: with of. — Thefe being perhaps culpable of this
crime, or favourers of their friends. Spenfer. — Blameable ;
blameworthy. — The wifdom of God fetteth before us in
feripture fo many admirable patterns of virtue, and no
one of them without fomewhat noted wherein they were
culpable ; to the end that to Him alone it might always be
acknowledged, T hou only art holy , Thou only art jujl. Hooker.

CUL'P ABLENESS,/. Blame; guilt.

CUL'PABLY, adv. Blameably; criminally - If we

perform this duty pitifully and culpably, it is not to be
expected we lhould communicate holily. Taylor.

CUL'PEPER, a county of the American States, in
Virginia, between the Blue Ridge and the Tide-waters,
which contains 22,105 inhabitants. The court-houfe of
this county is forty-five miles from Frederieklburg, and
ninety-five from Charlottefville.

CUL'PRIT,/. [About the derivation of this wTord
there has been much dilpute. When a priloner is brought
to the bar, inquiry is made of him whether he pleads
guilty, or not guilty . On his anfwering,Not guilty, the clerk
of the arraigns fays, (or formerly did fiiy,) “ Quil paroit,
let it appear fo.” Hence arofe, from the found of thefe
French words, the vulgar practice of calling a prifoner a
culprit ; it was railtaken by the crowd for the legal deno-
6 C mination

466 C U L

mination of a criminal. Blackftone fuppofes the word
compounded of two abbreviations : cul. for culpable,
which the clerk declares the prifoner to be ; and prit or
jrret, (Fr.) for ready to prove him fo. Others again de¬
rive it from culpa, in a fault, and prahenfus, taken.] A
man arraigned before his judge. — An author is in the
condition of a culprit ; the public are his judges : by al¬
lowing too much, and condefcending too far, he may in¬
jure his own caufe ; and, by pleading and aflerting too
boldly, he may difpleafe the court. Prior.

The knight appear’d, and filence they proclaim;

'I hen firil the culprit anfwer’d to his name ;

And, after forms of law, was laft requir’d

To name the thing that woman mod defir’d. Dryden.

CULTCH, f The bottom of the fea where oyfters
fpawn.

CULTELLA'TION, f. \_not much ufcd.~] The art or
procefs of meafuring heights and diftances by thofe in-
ftruments that give the meafure in parts only. AJh.

CUL'TER,/ [ culter, Lat.] The iron of the plough
perpendicular to the lhare. It is commonly written foulter :

Her fallow lee-s

The darnel, hemlock, and rank fumitory,

Doth root upon ; while that the culter rulls

That Ihould deracinate fuch favagery. Shakefpeart.

To CUL'TIVATE, v. a. \_cultiver,-- Fr.] To forward or
improve the product of the earth by manual induftry. —
T hole excellent feeds implanted in your birth, will, if
cultivated, be mod flourifning in production ; and, as the
foil is good, and no cod nor care wanting to improve it,
we mud entertain hopes of the riched harved. Felton. —
To improve ; to meliorate :

To make man mild and fociable to man,

To cultivate the wild licentious favage
With wifdom, difcipline, and liberal arts,

Th’ embellilhments of life. Addifon.

CULTIVA'TJON,yi The art or practice of improv¬
ing foils, and forwarding or meliorating vegetables. Im¬
provement in general ; promotion; melioration. — An in¬
nate light difcovers the common notions of good and
evil, which, by cultivation and improvement, may be ad¬
vanced to higher and brighter difcoveries. South.

CUL'TIVATOR,y~. One who improves, promotes,
or meliorates ; or endeavours to forward any vegetable
produCt, or any thing elfe capable of improvement. — It
has been lately complained of, by fome cultivators of clo-
ver-grafs, that from a great quantity of the feed not any
grabs fprings up. Boyle.

CUL'TURE, yi \_cultura, Lat.] The aCt of cultiva¬
tion ; the aCt of tilling the ground ; tillage. — Give us
feed unto our heart, and culture to our underdanding,
that there may come fruit of it. 2 EJdras, viii. 6. — The
plough was not invented till after the deluge ; the earth
requiring little or no care or culture, but yielding its in-
creafe freely, and without labour and toil. Woodward.
Where grows it not ? If vain our toil.

We ought to blame the culture, not the foil.

Fix’d to no fpot, is happinefs lincere. Pope.

Art of improvement and melioration. — One might wear
any pafiion out of a family by culture, as fkilful gardeners
blot a colour out of a tulip that hurts its beauty. Tatler.

To CUL'TURE, v. a. To cultivate; to manure ; to
till. It is ufed by Thomfon, but without authority.

CUL'VER,_/1 [ columha , Lat. culppie, Sax.] A pigeon.
An old word:

Had he lo done, he had him fnatch’d away,

More light than culver in the faulcon’s fid. Spenfer.

Whence, borne on liquid wing,

The founding culver (hoots. Thomfon.

CUL'VERAGE,y. [culver, Lat. ~) Timidity; cowardice.

CUL'VER'IN, f. [colouvrine, F r. ] A fpecies of ord¬
nance, now out of ule ; originally a hawk, — A whole

C U M

cannon requires, for every charge, forty pounds of pow»
der, and a bullet of fixty-four uour.ds ; a culverin , fixteerx
pounds of powder, and a bullet of nineteen pounds; a
demi -culverin, nine pounds of powder, and a bullet of
twelve pounds. Wilkins.

CUL'VERKEY, f. A flower. — Looking down the
meadows I could fee a girl cropping culverkeys and cowf-
lips, to make garlands. Walton.

CU'MA, anciently a town of Asolia, in Alia Minor.
The inhabitants were accufed of flupidity for not laying
a tax upon all the goods which entered their harbour
during three hundred years. They were called Cumani.

CU'MA, a fmall ifland in the Mediterranean near the
coalt of Italy ; five miles weft of Naples.

CU'MAi, in ancient geography, a city of Campania,
near Puteoli, founded by a colony from Chalcis and Cu¬
mae of Aiolia before the Trojan war. The inhabitants
were called Cumeei. One of the Sibyls fixed her refidence
in a cave in the neighbourhood, and was called the Cu-
mcan Sibyl .

CUMA'NA, orNEW Cordova, a town of South Ame¬
rica, and capital of New Andalufia. This town was built
in 1520, and was firft called New Cordova, but is now ge¬
nerally known by the name of Cumana. It contains about
three thoufand inhabitants, who carry on a confiaerable
trade in cocoa, and other productions of the country.
The road is commodious for its depth and Lmicircular
form, which defends it from the violence of the winds.
Lat. xo. 12. N. Ion 46. 45. W. Ferro.

CUMA'TIC,/! [from cumatilis, Lat.] Blue, of a Iky
colour. Not ufed.

CUM'B ACH, a town of Bohemia, in the circle of Bole-
flaw : four miles north-weft of Gabel.

To CUM'BER, v. a. [kommeren, komberen, to difturb,
Dut.] To embarrafs; to entangle; to obftrudt. — The
learning and maftery of a tongue, being uneafy and un-
pleafant enough in itfelf, (hould not be cumbered with any
other difficulties, as is done in this way of proceeding.
Locke.

Hardly his head the plunging pilot rears,

Clogg’d with his cloaths, and cumber'd with his years.

Dryden ,

To crowd or load with fomething ufelefs. — The multi¬
plying variety of arguments, efpecially frivolous ones, is
not only loft labour, but cumbers the memory to no pur-
pofe. Locke. — To involve in difficulties and dangers ; to
diftrefs :

Domeftic fury, and fierce civil firife.

Shall cumber all the parts of Italy. Shakefpeart.

To bufy ; to diftradt with multiplicity of cares. — Martha
was cumbered about much ferving. Luke. — To be trouble-
fome in any place. — Doth the bramble cumber a garden >
It makes the better hedge; where, if it chances to prick
the owner, it will tear the thief. Grew.

CUM'BER, f. [komber, Dut.] Vexation; burdenfome-
nefs ; embaraftment ; obftruiftion ; hindrance ; difturb-
ance ; diftrefs. — •Thus fade thy helps, and thus thy cum~
bers fpring. Fairfax. — The greateft lfiips are leaft fervice-
able, go very deep in water, are of marvellous charge and
fearful cumber. Raleigh.

CUM'BERLAND, [the country of the Cumbri, who
remained there a long time after all the reft of England
was conquered.] A county of England, bounded on the
north by Scotland and the Solway Frith, thirty miles;
on the eaft by Northumberland and Durham, fifty-eight
miles; on the fouth by Weftmoreland and Lancafhire,
fixty-nine miles ; and on the weft by the Irifti Sea, fixty-
feven miles ; in all 224 miles in circumference, fifty-eight
miles in length, and rather above thirty in breadth. The
furface is diverlified with plains and eminences ; open,
braky, heathy, commons, and irregular inclofures, in
fome parts enriched with rifing plantations ; the whole
watered by innumerable ftreams and extenfive lakes,
abounding with filh of various denominations, and plenty

■London Pub f us the - let direct*, Jii/ie ??j/?o2, by *T. Willies.

V II

. . *.r.v -w

; .

i

; .

r

C U M B E

ef game. Though this county enjoys an extent of fixty-
feven miles of fea-coaft, yet it cannot boaft of its naviga¬
ble rivers; the tide flows not more than two or three
miles up the greateft part of them. Cumberland may be
confidered as forming two different diftricts, tire moun¬
tainous, and that which is capable of culture. The moun¬
tainous diftrihts are feparated into two divifions, one of
which bounds the ead fide of the county, and is the higheft
part of that ridge of mountains that divides the eaftern
and weftern coafts of the iiland, from Derby (hire in Eng¬
land to Linlithgow in Scotland. Crofs-fell, Hartfide-fell,
Geltfdale-foreff, and Spadeadam-wafte, are the names
of that portion of the ridge which palfes through this
county. Thefe mountains are compofed of ftrata of dif¬
ferent kinds of (tone, and are rich in coal, lime, and lead-
ore, but are no way remarkable for any ftriking irregu¬
larities of furface. The other divilion of mountainous
diftricts occupies the fouth-weft part of the county, and
they are known by the names of Skiddaw, Saddleback,
Helvellin, Wrynofe, Hardknot, Sea-fell, &c. & c. which
are remarkable for their fteep, broken, rocky, lides, and
romantic fliapes; and are in general one mafs of that kind
of (tone which produces the beautiful blue flate, fo
much and fo defervedly efteemed, for covering the roofs
of houfes. They are deftitute of coal, lime, or any me¬
tallic ores; but they in fome meafure repay this defect,
by affording fuch valuable flates, and producing that An¬
gular mineral fubftance, black lead, which is found near
Kefwick in this county, and, it is laid, no where elfe in
the fouthern part of the kingdom. The mountainous
diftriCts contain 342,000 acres ; improvable common,
130,000; old inclolures, 470,000 ; lakes and waters, Sooo;
total quantity of acres in the whole county, 970,000. In
a county like Cumberland, enjoying fuch an extent of fea-
coaft, and where fo large a portion is occupied by moun¬
tains, and thofe reckoned amongft the higheft in the king¬
dom, the climate muff; be various. Along the coaft, and
f-or a conflderable way up the rivers, the fnow feldom
continues above twenty-four hours; but upon the moun¬
tains, the fnow will lie unmelted for Ax or eight months :
ef courfe, the lower parts of the county are mild and
temperate, while on the higher grounds, and upon the
mountains and their vicinity, the-air is cold and piercing.
But the whole is healthy, though fubject to great and
frequent falls of rain, particularly in the autumn, which
makes their harveft very precarious and expenftve. The
foil is various. Fertile, rich, ftrong loams, occupy but
a fmall portion of this county. Dry loams, including
the various degrees, from the rich brown loam to the
light fandy foils, are found in a greater proportion than
any other; and peat-earth is more prevalent on the moun¬
tainous diffriiSts, particularly thofe adjoining to Northum¬
berland and Durham : it is alio found on moors or com¬
mons in the lower parts of the county. Upon the whole,
Cumberland affords a great variety of afpedt, and offers
many opportunities for conflderable improvements, fome
of which, in agriculture, have been recently embraced.
Perhaps it would hardly be expedted, that any part of
this northern diftridt of England, fliould remind the tra¬
veller of the waft.es and deferts in Africa : yet we read,
in Hutchinfon’s Hiftory of Cumberland, publiffned in
1796, concerning the pariffi of Milium, “ that great part
of it lies on a flat, and is expofed to a torrent ot air
which nifties up the gulpli from the Irilh channel, fo
that the lands are diftreffed, in dry weather, with driving
and overwhelming fands, carried by the winds to an
amazing diftance.” A little below Carlifle, was the fa¬
mous Pidts’ wall, built in the year 121, by the emperor
Adrian, acrofs the iff and, from the German ocean to the
Irilh fea ; about one hundred miles in length, eight feet
.wide, and twelve feet high, to prevent the incurlions of
the Pidts and Scots. The principal produbtions of Cum¬
berland are black lead, coals, copper ore, lapis calami-
naris, and falmon, Cumberland contains one city, and
fifteen towns, viz, Carliile, the city; Aldfton, Brampton,

HAND. 467

Cockermouth, Egremont, Helket, Newmarket, Holm,
Ireby, Kefwick, Kirkofwald, Longtown, Penrith, Ra-
venglafs, Whitehaven, Wigton, and Workington. The
principal river is the Eden. It fends Ax members to
parliament, viz. two for the county ; two for Carlifle ;
and two for Cockermouth.

CUM'BERLAND, a harbour in the ifland of Juan
Fernandes, in the South Sea.

CUM'BERLAND, a harbour on the foutli-eaft part
of the ifland of Cuba, and one of the fineft in the Weft
Indies, capable of (heltering any number of iliips. It is
twenty leagues eaft from St. Jago de Cuba. Lat. 20. 30.
N. Ion. 76. 30.W. Greenwich.

CUM'BERLAND, an ifland belonging to the Ameri¬
can States, on the coaft of Camden county, Georgia, be¬
tween Prince William’s Sound at the fouth end, and the
mouth of Great Satilla River at its north end, and twenty
miles fouth of the town of Frederica. Before the revo¬
lution there were two forts, called William and St. An¬
drew’s, on this ifland.

CUM'BERLAND, a harbour on the eaft fide of Wafh-
ington’s illes on the north-weft coaft of North America.
It 1 ies fouth of Skitikife, and north of Cummafhawaa.

CUM'BERLAND, a bay in the rnoft northern part of
America; its mouth lies under the polar circle, and runs
to the north-weft and weft, and is thought to communi¬
cate with Baffin’s bay on the north.

CUM'BERLAND HOUSE, one of the Fludfon-bay
company’s fabtories, is fituated in New South Wales in
North America, 138 miles eaft-north-eaft of Fludfon’s-
houfe, on the fouth fide of Pinc-iffand lake. Lat. 53. 5^,
41. N. Ion. 102. 13. W. Greenwich.

CUM'BERLAND, a county of the American States,
in New Brunfwick, which comprehends the lands at the
head of the bay of Fandy, on the bafon called Chebebton,
and the rivers which empty into it. It has feveral town¬
fhips ; thofe which are fettled are Cumberland, Sack-
ville, Amherft, Hillfborough, and Hopewell. It is wa¬
tered by the rivers Au Lac, Miffiquafh, Napan, Macon,
Memramcook, Petcoudia, Chepodie, and Herbert. The
three firft rivers- are navigable for veffels of five tons.
The Napan and Macon are flioal rivers ; the Herbert is
navigable to its head, twelve miles, in boats ; the others
are navigable four or five miles.

CUM'BERLAND, a town of the American States, in
New Brunfwick, in tire county of its own name. Here
are coal mines.

CUM'BERLAND, a county of the American States,
in the diftribt of Maine, between York and Lincoln coun¬
ties, with the Atlantic ocean on the fouth, and Canada
on the north. Its fea coaft, formed into numerous bays,
and lined with a multitude of fruitful iflands, is nearly
forty miles in extent. Saco river, which runs fouth-
eafterly into the ocean, is the dividing line between this
county and York on the fouth-weft. Cape Elizabeth and
Cafco-bay, are in this county. Cumberland is divided
into twenty-four townfhips, of which Portland is the
chief. It contains 23,450 inhabitants, by the ftate cenfus
of 1 796.

CUM'BERLAND, a county of the American States,
in New Jerfey, bounded fouth by Delaware bay, north
by Gloucefter county, foutli-eaft by Cape May, and weft
by Salem county. It is divided into feven townfhips, of
which Fairfield and Greenwich are the chief; and. con¬
tains 8248 inhabitants.

CUM'BERLAND, the north-eafternmoft townfhip of
the ftate of Rhode-Illand, in Providence county. Paw¬
tucket bridge and falls, in this town, are four miles north-
eaft of Providence. It contains 1964 inhabitants.

CUM'BERLAND, a county of the American States,
in Pennfylvania, bounded north and north-weft by Mifflin;
eaft and north-eaftby Sufquehannah river, which divides
it from Dauphin; fouth by York; and fouth-weft by
Franklin county. It is forty-feven miles in length, and
forty-two in breadth, and has ten townfhips, of which

Carlifle-

«»

408 C U M B E

Carlifle is the chief. The county is generally mountain¬
ous ; but between North and South mountain, on each fide
of Conedogwinet creek, there is an extenlive, rich, and
well-cultivated, valley. It contains 18,243 inhabitants.

CUM'BERLAND, a townfliip of the American States,
in' York county, Pennfylvania.- — Alfo the name of a town-
lh ip in Waihington county, in the lame hate.

CUM'BERLAND, a county of the American States,
in Fayette diftridl, North Carolina, contains S071 inha¬
bitants. Chief town Fayetteville.

CUM'BERLAND, a poll town of the American States,
and the chief townfliip of Alleghany county, Maryland,
iituate on the north bank of a great bend of Potowmack
river, and on both Tides of the mouth of Will’s creek.
It is 148 miles well by north of Baltimore, 109 meafured
miles above George-town, and about 105 north-well of
Waihington city. Fort Cumberland Rood formerly at
the welt fide of the mouth of Will’s creek.

CUM'BERLAND, a county of the American States,
in Virginia, on the north lide of Appamatox river, which
divides it from Prince Edward. It contains 8153 inhabi¬
tants. The court-houfe is twenty-eight miles from Pow¬
hatan court-houfe, and fifty-two from Richmond.

CUM'BERLAND ISLAND, an ifland in the South
Pacific Ocean. Lat. 19. 18. S. Ion. 140. 36. W. Greenwich.

CUM'BERLAND ISLANDS, a duller of iflands near
the norfh-ealt coalt of New Holland. Lat. 20. 36. S. Ion.
148. 32. E. Greenwich.

CUM'BERLAND MOUNTAIN, a mountain which
occupies a part of the uninhabited country of the Hate of
Tennefiee, in North America, between the dillridts of
Waihington and Hamilton and Mero diftridl ; and between
the two firfl named diftridts and the Hate of Kentucky.
The ridge is about thirty miles broad, and extends from
Crow creek, on Tennefiee river, from fouth-well to north-
call. The place where the Tennefiee breaks through the
great ridge, called the Whirl or Suck, is 250 m les above
the Mufclc {finals. Linteftone is found on both Tides the
mountain. The mountain confifts of the molt llupendous
iles of craggy rocks of any other in the weltern country,
n feveral parts it is inacceffible for miles, even to the
Indians on foot. In one place particularly, near the fum-
mit of the mountain, there is a molt remarkable ledge of
rocks of about thirty miles in length, and two hundred
feet thick, (hewing a perpendicular face to the fouth-
ealt, more noble and grand than any artificial fortifica¬
tion in the known world, and apparently equal in point
of regularity.

CUM'BERLAND RIVER, a river of North America,
called by the Indians Shazvan e, and by the French Sha-
vanon. It falls into the Ohio ten miles above the mouth
of Tennefiee river, and about twenty-four miles due eall
from fort Malik, and 1113 below Pittlburg. It is navi¬
gable for large vefiels to Nalhville, inTennefiee, and from
thence to the mouth of Obed’s or Obas river. The Caney-
fork, Harpeth, Stones, Red, and Obed’s, are its chief
branches ; Tome of them are navigable to a great diltance.
The Ciuhberland mountains in Virginia feparate the head
waters of this river from thofe of Clinch river. It runs
fouth-well till it conies near the fouth line of Kentucky,
when its courfe is welterly, in general, through Lincoln
county, receiving many llreams from each fide ; thence
it flows fouth-well into the ftate of Tennefiee, where it
takes a winding courfe, incloling Sumner, Davidfon, and
Tennefiee counties ; afterwards it takes a north-weftern
direction, and re-enters the (late of Kentucky ; and from
thence it preferves nearly an uniform diltance from Ten¬
nefiee river to its mouth, where it is three hundred yards
wide. It is two hundred yards broad at Nalhville, and
its whole length is computed to be above 450 miles.

CUM'BERLAND RIVER, a town fo called, where
a pofi-oftice is kept, in Tennefiee, thirteen miles from
Cumberland mountain, and eighty from the Crab-orchard
in Kentucky. »

CUM'BERLAND (Richard), a learned divine, and

RLAND.

prelate of the church of England, born in London In
1632. His father fent him to St. Paul’s fchool for claf-
lical education ; whence he was removed to Magdalen-
college, Cambridge, about the year 1649. In 1653' he
took his degree of bachelor of arts, and in 1656 that of
mailer of arts, when he entertained thoughts of embrac¬
ing the medical profellion, and for fome time purfued
his lludles with that view. But he appears foon to have
relinquifhed that defign, and, being eledled fellow of his
college, entered into orders. We are not apprifed of the
dates of tliefe events ; but we are informed that lie was
very remarkable, while fellow of his college, for his af-
liduous application to his fludies, as well as for the un¬
affected piety and unblemilhed probity of his life. In
1657 he was incorporated matter of arts in the univerfity
ol Oxford. During the following year he was prefented
to the redtory of Brampton in Northamptonlhire, by fir
John Norwich; in which living he continued after the
relloration of Charles II. complying, without any fcruple,
with the adl of uniformity, and the other regulations of
the church as by law eftablifiied. In iv66i he was ap¬
pointed one of the twelve preachers in the univerfity of
Cambridge and, in 1663, went out bachelor of divinity
at a public commencement, having performed his exer-
cifes with univerfal applaufe. The principal part of his
time, however, fince his acceptance of the redtory of
Brampton, was (pent at that place, in the punctual dif-
charge of his minifterial duties, and in an unwearied ap¬
plication to his (ludies. From thefe he indulged in few
relaxations, excepting his journeys to Cambridge, which
he frequently made, for the fake of preferving a, corre-
fpondence with his learned acquaintance in that place.
Out of this rural retirement he was enticed by his inti¬
mate friend fir Orlando Bridgeman, who, upon his re¬
ceiving the feals, in 1667, fent for him to London, made
him his chaplain, and prefented him to the living of
Allhallows in Stamford. In that town he difeharged his
palloral lunCtions with indefatigable afliduity, ahd yet
devoting no fmall (hare of his attention to philofophical
and philological (ludies. The fil'd fruit of his learned
labours, which he prelented to the world, was intitled De
Legibus Nature Difquifitio Pkilofopkica, &c. or, a Philofo¬
phical Enquiry into the Laws of Nature ; in which their
Form, Order, Promulgation, and Obligation, are invefti-
gated from the Nature of Things ; and in which alfo the
philofophical Principles of Hobbes, moral as well as civil,
are confidered and refuted ; 1672, 4to. This work pro¬
cured the author a very high reputation, both at home
and abroad, on account of the great learning, fcience, in¬
genuity, and modefty, which it difplays ; and is confi¬
dered as the mod able anfwer, which had appeared, to
the reafonings of the philofcpher of Malmfbury. It has
been twice tranflated into Englifh ; firfl by Mr. Tyrrel,
grandfon to archbiihop Ufiier, in 1692 ; and next by Mr.
Maxwell, an Irilh divine, in 1727, with an introduc-
tory preface concerning the miffaken Yiotions which the
heathens had of the Deity, and the defects in their mo¬
rality, &c. and an appendix of two difeourfes, concern¬
ing the immateriality of a thinking fubftance, and the
obligation, promulgation, and obfervance, of the law of
nature. After the publication of this work, Mr. Cum¬
berland chiefly confined himfelf to his parochial duties,
and to his fludies; until, in 1680, he was prevailed upon
by the univerfity of Cambridge, to take upon him the
exercife of refponding at the public commencement. The
thefes which he maintained on that occafion, when he
took his doctor’s degree, were intended to defend the
eftablifiied church, both againft the papifls and the pro-
teftant diflenters ; and are recorded to have been fo Ikil-
ful and mafterly, that many years afterwards the fame
of them was freffi among the members of the univerfity.
In 16S6 he publilhed another work, in which his pro¬
found learning, extenfive reading, and accurate judgment,
obtained him new applaufe from the bed judges, not
only in his own country, but alfo in foreign parts. It is

intitled5

C U M

intitled, An Eflay towards the Recovery of the Jewifh
Weiglits and Meafures, comprehending their Monies, by
Help of an ancient Standard, compared with ours of Eng¬
land, ufeful alfo to hate many of thofe of the Greeks,
Romans, and Eaftern Nations ; odtavo. The folicitude
which about this period he felt on account of the efforts
which were making by James II. to rc-edablilh the popifh
religion in thefe kingdoms, produced fuch eftefits on Dr.
Cumberland, that he was attacked by a fevere and dan¬
gerous fever; from which, however, he happily reco¬
vered to rejoice in the bleflings of the revolution under
king William, and to be advanced to a more public fitua-
tion of honour and ufefulnefs. After that great event
he continued at his reitory, contented with difeharging
the duties of a private clergyman, without any thoughts
of foliciting for better preferment. In this fituation,
walking on a pod-day to the coffee-houfe, to read the
newfpaper, it was with no fmall furprife that he therein
met with the intelligence, that Dr. Cumberland, of Stam¬
ford, was nominated to the bifhopric of Peterborough.
It refledts great honour on the memory of king William,
that he fliould have appointed Dr. Cumberland to that
dignity, only becaufe from his learning, wifdom, and ex¬
cellent character, he was eminently fitted for it. It was
in 1691 that he entered on the duties of the epifcopal
office. In this new feene he lived with the fimplicity of
a primitive bilhop. His principles were moderate and
Candid, and his piety unaffected and cheerful. His man¬
ners were unaffuming, condefcending, and affable. He
was hofpitable without olientation, and benevolent and
generous in an exemplary degree. Towards his clergy
he fhewed a truly paternal care, being chiefly anxious
by his fuperintendence and exhortations to render them
refpeftable and ufeful, and taking delight, by every ex-
preflion of regard and indulgence, to make them eafy and
happy. His affiduity in the difeharge of his epifcopal
functions was fo great, that his friends frequently endea¬
voured to diffuade him from undergoing fatigues, which
they feared were fuperior to his drength ; but his facul¬
ties remained unimpaired to a very advanced period of
life. So great was their vigour, that, in his eighty-fourth
year, when biffiop Wilkins had publifhed his Coptic
Tefhunent, and prefented him with a copy, he made him-
felf mailer of that language, and went through a great
part of the verfion, giving excellent remarks .and hints
as he proceeded in reading it. He was at length removed
by a paralytic ftroke, in 1718, in the eighty-feventh year
of his age. During feveral years of his life, Dr. Cum¬
berland had applied himfelf to the examination of San-
choniatko’s Phoenician Hidory. The curious remains of
antiquity collected in that work, in which may be traced
the origin of idolatry in the world, he confidered not to
have been fo driCtly examined by learned men as they
deferved, and conceived himfelf capable of correcting
many miflakes into which fome of the greatefl of them
had fallen. Thole remains, he was perfuaded, were per¬
fectly reconcileable with the Mofaic hiftory, and illudra-
tive of it. He, therefore, employed much learning and
labour in fpeculations upon them, and drew up “ Sancho-
niatho’s Phoenician Hiftory, tranftated from the firft Book
of Eufebius de Praeparatione Evangelica : with a Conti¬
nuation of Sanchoniatho’s Hiftory by Eratofthenes, Cyre-
naeus’s Canon, &c. illuftrated with many hiftorical and
chronological Remarks, proving them to contain a Series
of Phoenician and Egyptian Chronology, from the firft
Man to the firft Olympiad, agreeable to the Scripture Ac¬
counts.” This work, whatever were the reafons, did not
make its appearance until after the bifliop’s death, when
it was publifhed by his fon-in-law, the Rev. Mr. Payne,
And it mull be allowed to abound in many valuable ob-
fervations, and to throw great light on the hiftory of
thofe ancient times, by readers who may be far front
being fatisfied with the hypotliefes, corrections, and de¬
ductions, of the learned author. In the courfe of enquiry
to which the above work gave rife, his lordfhip collected
Vot. V. No. 288.

C U M 4G9

much freflt matter, which he diftributed into feveral
traCts, that may properly be confidered as fupplementary
to the former, under the title of Origines Gentium. Anti-
quijjiinae ; or, Attempts for difeovering the Times of the
firft Planting of Nations. This work has alfo been given
to the world by the editor of the preceding ; and, al¬
though confifting only of materials for a more perfeft
production, will long remain a monument of the deep
erudition, and calm fpirit of inveftigation, which the
author pofleffed.

CUM'BERSOME, adj. Troublefome ; vexatious. —
Thinking it too early, as long as they had any day, to
break off fo pleafing a company, with going to perform a
cumberfome obedience. Sidney. — Burdenfome ; embarralfi.
ing. — I was drawn in to write the firft part by accident,
and to write the fecond by fome defeCts in the firft : thefe
are the cumberfome perquifites of authors. Arbuthnot. — Un¬
wieldy ; unmanageable. — Very long tubes are cumber/omy
and fcarce to be readily managed. Newton.

CUM'BERSOMELY, adv. In a troublefome manner;
in a manner that produces hindrance and vexation.

CUM'BERSOMENESS,_/. Encumbrance; hindrance;
obftruCtion.

CUM'BRANCE,yi Burden; hindrance; impediments
Extol not riches then, the toil of fools,

The wife man’s cuj/ibrance, if not fnare ; more apt
To flacken virtue, and abate her edge,

Than prompt her to do aught may merit praife. Milton -

CUM'BRAY (Little), a fmall ifland of Scotland :
about half a mile fouth from Great Cumbray.

CUM'BRAY (Mickle, or Great), an ifland of Scot¬
land, about fix miles in circumference, at the mouth of
the river Clyde, between the ille of Bute and the county
of Air.

CUM'BROUS, adj. Troublefome; vexatious; dis¬
turbing :

A cloud of cumbrous gnats do him moled.

All firiving to infix their feeble dings,

That from their noyance he no where can red. Spenfer „
Oppredive ; burdenfome :

Henceforth I fly not death, nor would prolong
Life much 1 Bent rather, how I may be quit,

Faired and eafied, of this cumbrous charge. Milton.
Jumbled; obftruCting each other:

Swift to their feveral quarters haded then

The cumbrous elements, earth, flood, air, fire. Milton.

CUM'FREY,y. [con/olida.] A medicinal plant.

CUMIA'NA, a town of Italy, in the principality of
Piedmont : five miles north of Pinerolo, and twelve
fouth-wed of Turin.

CUMIE'RES, a town of France, in the department
of the Marne, celebrated for its wines : one leagiie north-
wed of Epernay.

CU'MIN.y. in botany. See Cuminum.

CU'MINI, f. in botany. See Myrtus.

CUMINOI'DES, f in botany. See Lagoecia.

CUMI'NUM, J. [mx^x to y.vTiw, pragnans ejjey from
its fertility.] In botany, the herb Cumin; a genus of
the clafs pentandria, order digynia, natural order of um¬
bellate or umbelliferoe. The generic characters are— >
Calyx: umbel univerfal and partial, often four-parted ;
involucre univerfal of as many leaves, which are very
long, perfectly entire, but in fome three-cleft ; partial
fimilar; perianthium proper fcarce manifeft ; florets all
fertile. Corolla: univerfal uniform ; proper of five pe¬
tals, inflex-cmarginate, lomewhat unequal. Stamina:
filaments five, Ample; antherie Ample. Piftillum: germ
ovate, larger than the flower, inferior ; dyles two, very
fmall ; ftigmas Ample. Pericarpium: none; fruit ovate,
ftriated. Seeds : two, ovate, itriated on one fide and
convex, on the other flat .—EJfential Character. Involucres
four-cleft; umbellules four ; fruit ovate, driated.

6 D There

470 CUN

There is but one fpecies, cuminum cyminum, or
cumin. Root annual, round, fcarcely branched. Stem
a palm in height ; Miller fays it feldom rifes more than
nine or ten inches high in the warm countries where it is
cultivated, and that he has never feen it grow more than
three or four inches high in England. It is fmooth, ftri-
ated, branched from the bottom, flexuofe, and divari¬
cately panicled. Leaves fub-biternate, the lateral leaf¬
lets being binate or bifid, and the end one trifid; all the
fegments unequal, filiform, and an inch long ; the upper-
mod leaves are only ternate, the middle leaflet longer
than the two others. According to Miller, the leaves
are divided into long narrow fegments like thofe of fen¬
nel, but much final ler ; they are of a deep green, and
generally turn back at the end. Fruit oblong, thicker
in the middle, the fame fize with that of fennel, and aro¬
matic ; feeds convex on one fide, on which are nine ftreaks,
and minute bridles fcattered over it ; the other fide flat.
Native ot Egypt. It flowers in June and July. Culti¬
vated in 1594, by fir Hugh Plat. Gerarde fays, he has
proved the feeds in his garden, where “ they have
brought forth ripe feed much fairer and greater titan any
that cometh from beyond the feas.” He lowed it in the
midfi of May, it fprung up in fix days, and the feed was
ripe in the end of July. It is Angular, therefore, that
the cumin ihould never produce feeds with Mr. Miller.
It is cultivated in the fouth of Europe, and all Lefler
Alia. In the illand of Malta, where it is much propa¬
gated for fale, it is called cumino aigro, hot cumin, to dif-
tinguifh it from anife, which they call cumino dolce, or
fweet cumin.

Propagation and Culture. If the feeds of this plant are
fovvn in final 1 pots filled with light kitchen-garden earth,
and plunged into a very moderate, hot-bed to bring up
the plants, and thefe, after having been gradually inured
to the open air, turned out of the pots, and planted in a
warm bolder ot good earth, preferving the balls of earth
to their roots, and afterwards kept clean from weeds,
the plants will flower pretty well, and by thus bringing
them forward in the fpring, they may perfect: their feeds
in very warm feafons. See Hyfecoum, Lagoecia, and
PlMPINELLA.

CUMMASHA'WAS, or Cummashawaa, on the eaft
fide ot Walhington ifland, and on the north-weft coaft of
North America. The port is capacious and lafe, and its
mouth lies in lat. 53. 2. 30. N. and in Ion. 228. 22. W.
In this port captain Ingraham remained fome time ; and
lie obferves, in his journal, that here, in diredt oppofition
to moll other parts of the world, the'women maintained
a precedency to the men in every point ; infomuch that
a man dares not trade without the concurrence of his
wife ; and that he has often been witnefs to men’s being
abided for parting with Ikins before their approbation
was obtained : and this precedency often occafioncd much
difturbance.

CUM'MINGTON, a townfhip of the American States,
in Hampfhire county, Maflachufects, having 873 inhabi¬
tants ; lying about twenty miles north-weft of Northamp¬
ton, and 120 north-weft by weft of Bolton. It wras incor¬
porated in 1779.

CUMPULUN'GO, a town of Wallachia : fifty-fix
miles north-north-vyeft of Buchareft.

To CU'MULATE, v. a. [cumutp, . Tat.] To heap to¬
gether. — A man that beholds the mighty Ihoals of fhells,
bedded and cumulated , heap upon heap amongft earth,
will fcarcely conceive which way thefe could ever live.
JVoodward.

CUMULA'TION, f. The a£l of heaping together.

To CUN, v. n. [a lea term.] To direct the perfon at
the helm how to fleer.

CUNfE'US (Peter), a lawyer, and. philologift, fon of
a. merchant of Plufliing, born in 1586. He was fent to
the itniverfity. of Leyden, at the age of fourteen, where
he lhidied medicine and jurifprudenee, but particularly
oriental literature, under Drtifius. Pie taught Latin anil

CUN

politics at Leyden, and in 1613 was made profeflor of
law there. In this employment he continued till his
death, in 1638. Of his works, the belt known is a trea-
tife De Rcpublica Hebraorum , of which the belt edition is
that of 1703, 4to. It has been tranllated into French.
He alfo wrote, 1. Sardi Pennies , Leyden, 1612, re-printed
in the Tres Satyrae Menippete of Corte, Leipfic, 1720.
2. Animadvcrfioncs in Nouni Dionyfiaca. 3. Juliani CaJarcs
ex Graco verji. 4. Orationes Inaugur. See. After his death
a collection of his letters was publilhed, by Burnian,
which contains many anecdotes of the literary hiftory of
the time.

CUNA'XA, a place of Aflyria, five hundred ftadia
from Babylon,- famoirs for a battle fought there between.
Artaxerxes and his brother, Cyrus the younger, before
Chrift, 401. The latter entered the field of battle with
1 1 3,000 men, and the former’s forces amounted to 900,000
men. The valour and the retreat of the ten thoulhnd
Greeks, who were among the troops of Cyrus, are well
known, and have been celebrated by the pen of Xeno¬
phon, who was prefent at the battle, and who had the
principal care of the retreat. Cttjias.

CUNCTA'TION, /. [cunElatio , Lat.] Delay; procraf-
tination ; dilatorinels. — The fwifteft animal, conjoined
with a heavy body, implies that common moral, fejliva
lente ; and that celerity Ihould always be contempered
with cun&ation. Brown.

CUNCTA'TOR, f. [Lat.] One given to delay; a
lingerer; an idler; a lluggard. Not in ufe. — Others, being
unwilling to dificourage finch cunElators , always keep them
up in good hope, that, if they are not yet called, they
may yet, with the thief, be brought in at the laft hour.
Hammond.

CUNCTI'POTENT, adj. [cunElus, Lat. all, and ppffumt
to be able.] Allpowerful; able to do all things. Scott.

CUNCT ITE'NENT, adj. [ cunElus , Lat. all, and tenco,
to hold.] Holding all things ; poflefling all things. Scott.

To CUND, v. n. [from honnen, to know, Dutch.] To
give notice : a provincial or obfolete word. — They are di¬
rected by a balker or huer on the cliff, who, dificerning
the courle of the pilchard, cundet/i, as they call it, the
mailer of each boat. Cartw.

CU'NEAL, adj. [ cuneus , Lat.] Relating to a wedge ;
having the form of a wedge.

CU'NEATED, adj. [cuneus, Lat.] Made in form of
a wedge.

CU'NEIFORM, adj. [from cuneus and forma, Lat.]
Having the form of a wedge ; wedge-fhaped.

CUNI'LA,/ [fuppofed to be fo called from the flowers
growing in a head, refembling a cone or ftrobile.] In bo¬
tany, the Virginian Penny-roval; a genus of the
clafs diandria, order monogynia, natural order verticil,
latte, or labiatpe. The generic characters are — Calyx :
perianthium one-leafed, cylindric, permanent, ten-ftreak-
cd ; mouth fomewhat lipped, five-toothed, permanent.
Corolla : one-petalled, ringent ; upper lip eredt, flat,
emarginate ; lower lip three-parted ; divifions rounded,
middle one emarginate. Stamina : filaments two, fili¬
form, and two rudiments of filaments ; antherte roundifli,
twin. Piftillum: germ four-parted; ftyle filiform, length
of the ftamens ; ftigma two-cleft, ftiarp. Pericarpium,
none; calyx with its throat doled with fliaggy hairs.
Seeds: four, oval, minute. — EJfential CharaEler. Corolla,
ringent; upper lip erect, flat; filaments two, barren;
feeds four.

Species. 1. Cunila mariana, or mint-leaved cunila :
leaves ovate, ferrate ; corymbs terminating, dichotomous.
Perennial. Native of North America ; flowers from July
to September, and was cultivated in 1760 by Mr. James
Gordon. There are two varieties of this; one has nar¬
rower leaves and larger heads, and the leaves have very
little feent ; whereas thofe of the common fort fmell fo
like pennyroyal as not to be diftinguiftied from it.

2. Cunila pulegioides, or pennyroyal-leaved cunila;
leaves oblong, two-toothed; flowers in whorls. Annual;

a fpan

CUN

a fpan high, and brachiate. It has a Arong fcent, and
an infufion of it is ufed in Nortli America, by perfons
who have taken cold, or have pains in their limbs. Na¬
tive of North America, in dry places; flowering with us
in Auguft.

3. Cunila thymoides, or thyme-leaved cunila : leaves
oval, very entire ; flowers in whorls ; Item four-corner¬
ed. It has the air of the foregoing. Native of the
country about Montpellier.

4. Cunila capitata, or headed cunila : leaves ovate ;
flowers terminating; umbel roundifh. Native of Siberia.

Propagation and Culture. Thefe plants are all hardy,
and may be propagated from feeds, which they fome-
times produce here. The firA fort may alfo be incrcafed
by planting cuttings in the fpring, in the (ante manner
as is p raft i fed for mint ; they will take root freely, and
if they are planted in a moifl foil will thrive exceedingly.

CUNI'NA, in mythology, a goddefs who had the care
of little children.

CUNI'TIA (Maria, or Cunitz), a female aArononter,
daughter of Hendric Cunitz, dobtor of medicine in Si-
lelia. She was born at the commencement of the feven-
teenth century, and was -educated with fo much care,
that (he became a miArefs of the German, Polilli, French,
Italian, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, languages. With
equal fuccefs Ate became a proficient in hifiory, medi¬
cine, and mathematical fcience, and cultivated painting,
mulic, and the art of poetry. Her principal attention
was, however, directed to aflronomy and afirology. She
was highly efteemed by the moA Ikilfui aAronomers,
with whom (lie correfponded, particularly Elias a Leo-
nibus (de Lcwen), whom (he married about the year
1630. The war in Germany having fonte time after¬
wards penetrated into Silefia, they retired into Poland,
in which retreat (he compofed her aAronomical tables,
printed in 1650, at Oels in Silefia, with an introduftion
in Latin and German, dedicated to the emperor Ferdi¬
nand III. Maria Cunitia furvived her hulband, and died
the 2 2d of AuguA, 1664.

CUNL'HAT, a town of France, in the department of
the Puy-de-Dome, and chief place of a canton, in the
diftrift: of Ambert : three leagues north-north-wefi of
Ambert.

CUN'NERSDORF, a town in Germany, in the circle
of Upper Saxony, and Middle Mark of Brandenburg.
In the year 1759, a battle was fought here between the
AuArians and Pruflians : the Pruflians loA in killed, pri-
foners, and deferters, 7485 men; the wounded amounted
to 1 1 19, of whom 300 recovered. The AuArians claimed
the viftory, but their lofs was fuppofed to be nearly
equal to that of the Pruflians: two miles eaA of Frank¬
fort on the Oder.

CUN'NING, adj. [from connan, Sax. konnen, Dut. to
know.] Skilful; knowing ; well infiructed ; learned. —
Send me now therefore a man cunning to work in gold and
in filver, and that can (kill to cut and to grave. 2 C/iron.
When Pedro does the lute command,

She guides the cunning artiA’s hand. Prior.

Performed with (kill ; artful :

And over them Arachne high did lift
Her cunning web, and fpread her fubtile net,

Enwrapped in foul fmoke, and clouds more black than
jet. Spenfer.

Artfully deceitful ; fly; defigning ; trickifh ; full of
fetches and Aratagems ; fubtle ; crafty ; fubdolous. —
■Thefe fmall wares and petty points of cunning are infi¬
nite, and it were a good deed to make a li A of them ; for
nothing does more hurt than that cunning men pafs for
wife. Bacon. — Afted with fubtilty. — The more lie pro-
tefted, the more his father thought he diflembled, ac¬
counting his integrity to be but a cunning face ‘.of falfe-
liood . Sidney.

CUN'NING, f. [cunninge, Sax.] Artifice; deceit;

CUN 471

flinefs; Height; craft; fubtilty ; diffimulation ; fraudu¬
lent dexterity. — We take cunning for a Unifier dr crooked
wifdom ; and certainly there is great difference between
a cunning man and a wife man, not only in point of ho-
nefiy, but in point of ability. Bacon. — Difcourage cun¬
ning in a child ; cunning is the ape of wifdom. Locke. — ■
Art ; (kill ; knowledge ; right-hand cunning-.

CUN'NINGHAM, a diArift of Scotland, in the county
of Air. >

CUN'NINGHAM (Alexander), a writer on hifiory,
fon of the pariflt minifier of Ettrick, near Selkirk, in
Scotland. The time of his birth is not known, but it
appears that he was intimate with the Scotch refugees
at the Hague previoufly to the revolution, and that he
pafled fome years after that event as travelling tutor to
the fons of the earl of Hyndford, and to lord Lome, af¬
terwards John duke of Argyle. He was in France with
a pupil in 1701, and was there engaged in fome negocia-
tions relative to the Scotch commerce. He returned
from the continent in 1703, and was employed in fome
political negociations. The minifiry conlulted him on va¬
rious affairs in Scotland ; and he exerted himfelf warmly
in promoting the whig interefi and revolution principles
in that country. When the tory party came into power,
he went abroad again, and accompanied lord Lonfdale
to Italy. I11 the reign of George I. he was appointed
refident-minifier at Venice, in which capacity he re¬
mained there from 1715 to 1720. On his return, he
feems to have lived in literary leifure, probably occu¬
pied in the compolition of his hifiory. He is thought to
have died in London in 1737, at a very advanced age.
Alexander Cunningham left behind him in manufcript,
a Hifiory of Great Britain from the Revolution in 1688
to the Acceflion of George I. written in elegant Latin.
It came into the podellion of Dr. Hollingberry, archdea¬
con ot Chichefier, who had an intention of publifliing it
in its original form, which he changed for that of tranf-
lating it. The talk was at length confided to the reve¬
rend Dr. W. Thomfon, who publiflied his tranflation in
two volumes 4to. 1787. The hifiory is the work of a
man perfonally acquainted with many of the tranfaftions
he relates, or drawing them from authentic fources.
Hence it contains many particulars not before known ;
and, for the mofi part, it manifefis an impartial fpirit,
though it is occafionally tinged with prejudice. The
narration is perfpicuous, and often animated, and is di-
verlified with many allufions to clallical literature and
ancient hifiory.

It the Alexander Cuningham, editor of an efieemed
edition o± Horace, at the Hague, in two volumes 8vo.
1721, was a different perfon from the above, the con¬
formity between the two namefakes is extraordinary;
fince both lived at the fame period, both were travelling
tutors, able Latiniffs, eminent for Ikill at the game of
chefs, and long-lived. The latter is fuppofed to have
taught the civil and canon law in Holland, and to have
died there.

CUNNINGHA'MI A, f. In botany, a genus of the
clafs tetrandria, order monogynia. The generic charac¬
ters are — Calyx : perianthium one-leafed, four-toothed,
very fmall, permanent. Corolla; one-petalled ; tube
fhort; border four-cleft, acute; nectary, a rim furround¬
ing, the bafe of the ffyle. Stamina: filaments four, the
fame length with the border of the corolla, inferted into
the throat ; antherae roundiih. Pifiillum : germ round-
ifli, inferior; Ayle filiform, bifid; fiigmas obtufe. Pe-
ricarpium : berry ovate, crowned, one-celled. Seed :
Angle, ovate, two-celled ; with oblong kernels. — BJfen-
tial Character. Calyx, very fmall, four-toothed ; corolla,
four-cleft, with a ihort tube; berry, crowned with a two-
celled, two-feeded nut.

Cuninghamia farmentofa, which is the only fpecies
known, is a fort of ramping (lirub, with a Item about lix
feet high, and four or five inches in diameter. The bark
is reddilh, wrinkled, and cloven; the wood is whitilh :

a?

472 CUN

as the dirub grows, it puflies out, towards right and left,
long twiggy branches, which apply themfelves to the
trunks of large trees, and infenfibly climb to their tops,
where they fpread themfelves, and many of which hang
pendent to within fix or eight feet of the ground. Thefe
branch.es are knotty, covered with areddifh down, and bear
at each knot a pair of oppofite leaves, difpofed crolfwife ;
they are entire, wrinkled, oval, green above, beneath red-
di(h and downy. The border of thefe leaves is often a
little rolled inwards ; the nerves are prominent ; the foot-
Italk fltort. At the bafe of the leaves, on each fide, is a
large weak (lipule, which is downy and foon falls elf ; the
larged: leaves are about four inches and a half long, and
about three broad. The flowers, which are fmall, grow
in fpikes,, proceeding from the bofoms of the leaves to¬
wards the extremities of the twigs : their colour is blu-
ifh ; the calyx reddifh. This flirub is found on trees
which grow near the crique de Galibis.

CUN'NINGLY, adv. Artfully; (lily; fubtilcly ; by
fraudulent contrivance ; craftily :

When dock is high, they come between,

Making by fecond-hand their offers ;

Then cunningly retire unfeen,

With each a million in his coffers. Swift.-

CUNNINGMA'N,/. A man who pretends to tell for¬
tunes, or teach how to recover dolen goods :

He fent him for a drong detachment
Of beadle, conflable, and watchmen,

T’ attack the cunningman, for plunder

Commited falfely on his lumber. Hudibras.

CUN'NINGNESS,/ Deceitfulnefs ; flinefs.

CUN'NOR, a river of Wales, which runs into the
Tave, in the county of Glamorgan.

CUN'NUS, /. [from D53 canas, to cohabit, Chald. or
xvu, to bring forth.] The pudendum muliebre.

CUNOCE'PHALI, f. [from kvuv, dog, and y.'tpa.'hr,,
head.] In mythology, animals with heads like dogs,
emblems of which are preferved with great veneration
by the Egyptians in many of their temples. It is re¬
lated, that by their aflldance the Egyptians found out
the particular periods of the fun and moon ; and that
one half of the animal was often buried, while the other
half furvived ; and that they could read and write. This
legend, Dr. Bryant imagines, relates to the prieds of
Egypt, diled caken , to the novices in their temples, and
to the examinations they were obliged to undergo, be¬
fore they could be admitted to the priedhood* The
Egyptian colleges, were fituated upon rocks or hills,
called capk, and from their confecration to the fun, caph-
t.l\ -whence the Greeks deduced y.ttpaXr,, and from cahcn-
capk-el they formed KwouBpaMi;. So that cahcn-caph-cl
was fome royal feminary in Upper Egypt, whence they
drafted novices to fupply their colleges and temples.
By this etymology he explains the above hiflory. The
death of one part, while the other furvived, denoted the
regular fucceflion of the Egyptian priedhood. The cu-
nocephali are alfo found in India and other parts of the
world. Thefe and the acephali were thus denominated
from their place of refidence and from their worfhip.

CUNO'NIA,/ [from Jok. Chrijl. Cuno, of Amderdam,
who deferibed his own garden in Dutch verfe, 1750.3
In botany, a genus of the clafs decandria, order digynia,
natural oYder faxifraga?. The generic characters are —
Calyx : perianthium flve-leaved, very fmall ; leaflets
ovate, concave, acute. Corolla : petals five, obovate,
fpreading, fefiile. Stamina : filaments ten, fubulate, the
length of the'corolla ; antherae roundifh, twin. Piltil-
lum : germ conic ; fiyles two, fubulate, longer than the
corolla ; fiigmas obtufe. Pericarpium : capfule oblong,
acuminate, two-celled. Seeds: very many, roundifh. —
EJfcntial CharaEler. Corolla, five-petalled ; calyx, five¬
leaved ; capfule, two-celled, acuminate, many-leeded ;
fiyles longer than the flower.

C U F

Cunonia Capcnfis, or Cape cunonia, the only fpecies,.
is a flirub ; leaves oppofite, pinnate, with an odd leaflet,
feflile, and not longer than the red ; leaflets often (even,
lanceolate, fmooth, ferrate ; racemes terminating, in
pairs, Ample, with many one-flowered fcattered pedicels
fpringing from one point. Native of the Cape of Good
Hope. See Antholyza.

CUNUGNA'TI, cr Cunugnales, or Nueva Ville
Rie, a town of South America, in the government of
Buenos Ayres, and province of Paragua.

CU'NY, a fmall illand of Ireland, in Sligo Bay : five
miles wed of Sligo.

CUOLA'GH BAY, a bay of Ireland, on the fouth-wed
coad of the county of Cork, at the fouth fide of the en¬
trance into Kenmare river. Lat. 51. 38. N. Ion. 9. 53. W.
Greenwich. 1

CUO'MI, a town of China, of the third rank, in the
province of Chan-Tong : fifteen miles north-wed of Kiao.

CUP,/, [cup, Sax. hop, Dut. coupe, Fr. ] A fmall vef-
fel to drink in. — Thou (halt deliver Pharoah’s cup into
his hand, after the former manner when thou wad his
butler. Genefis.

Ye heav’nly povv’rs, that guard
The Britidi ides, fuch dire events remove
Far from fair Albion ; nor let civil broils
Ferment from focial cups. Philips's

The liquor contained in the cup ; the draught ;

All friends (hall tade
The wages of their virtue, and all foes
The cup of their defervings. Skakefpeare .

The bed, the deared fav’rite of the (ky
Mud tade that cup ; for man is born to die. Pope.
[In the plural.] Social entertainment; merry bout.— -
It was near a miracle to fee an old man filent, (nice talk¬
ing is the difeafe of age ; but, amongd dips, makes fully
a wonder. Ben JonJbn.

Then (hall our names,

Familiar in their mouth as houfehold words.

Be in their flowing cups frefhly remember’d. Shahfpeare ,
Any thing hollow like a cup : as, the hulk of an acorn ;
the bell of a flower. — A pyrites of the fame colour and
Ihape placed in the cavity of another of an hemifpheric
figure, in much the fame manner as an acorn in its cup.
Woodward. — Cup and Can. Familiar companions. The
can is the large velfel out of which the cup is filled, and
to which it is a condant aifociate :

You bonding tell us where you din’d.

And how his lordfliip was fo kind ;

Swear he’s a mod facetious man ;

That you and he are cup and can. Swift.

[ Couper , Fr. to fcarify.] A glafs to draw the blood in
fcarification. — Hippocrates tells you, that in applying of
cups , the fcarification ought to be made with crooked
inlbuments. Arbuthnot.

“ When the Cup’s full, carry it even.” A proverbial
admonition to thofe who are arrived at power and w'ealth,
to bear their good fortune with a deady even temper,
and not to fuffer themfelves to be hurried away into info-
lence, pride, and oppreflion. The Latins fay ;

Fortunam reverenter babe quicunque repente ,

Dives ab exili progrediere loco.

To CUP, v. a. To fupply with cups. This JcnJe is cbm
foletc :

Piumpy Bacchus, with pink eyne,

In thy vats our cares be drown’d ;

With thy grapes our hairs be crown’d !

Cup us, till the world go round. Shakefpeare.

[ Couper , to cut, Fr.] To fix a glafs-bell or cucurbite up¬
on the (kin, to draw the blood in fcarification. — You
have quarter’d all the foul language upon me, that
could be raked out of the air of Billinglgate, without

knowing

CUP

knowing who I am, or whether I dcferve to be cupped
and fcarified at this rate. SpeBator,

The clotted blood lies heavy on his heart.

Corrupts, and there remains in fpite of art :

Nor breathing veins nor capping will prevail ;

All outward remedies and inward fail. Dryden.

CUP-BEARER,^. An officer of the king’s houfehold.
An attendant to give wine at afeaft. — This vine was faid
to be given to Tros, the father of Priam, by Jupiter, as
a recompence for his carrying away his fon Ganymede to
be his cup-bearer. Broome.

CUP-GALL, [ in natural hiftory, a name given to a
Rind of excrefcence, found on the leaves of the oak and
fome other trees. They are of the figure of a cup, or
drinking-glafs without its foot, being regular cones ad¬
hering by their point or apex to the leaf." In the center
it has a final 1 protuberance, refembling the nipple of a
woman’s bread. This is of a pale green, as is alfo the
whole of the gall, excepting only its rim that runs round
the top : this is of a beautiful fcarlet colour. There are
feveral other kinds and forms of thefe galls, all of which
are the work of different fpecies of the cynips or gall in¬
fect ; for which fee Cynii's.

CUPAME'NI,yi in botany. See Acalypha.

CUPA'NIA,/ [To named from FranccJ'co Cupani, of Si¬
cily, a Francifcan monk; author of Plarita Siculee, 1C92 ;
and Hortus Catholicus, 1696.] In botany, a genus of the
clafs octandria, order monogynia ; or clafs polygamia,
order monoecia ; and natural order trihilatae. The gene¬
ric characters are — Calyx : perianthium five-leaved, in¬
ferior ; leaflets oblong, erect. Corolla : petals five,
cowled at the top, upright. Stamina : filaments eight,
capillary, longer than the calyx, ereCt ; antherse incum¬
bent, oblong. Piftillum : germ ovate; ftyle' fhort, tri¬
fid ; fiigmas blunt. Pericarpium : capfule coriaceous,
turbinate-ovate, three-lobed, three-celled, three-valved.
Seed : folitary, two in each cell, roundifh, with a bell-
fhaped crenate aril embracing the feed like a calyx ;
many of the flowers are abortive. — EJfential CharaBer.
Calyx, five-leaved; petals, five, cowled at the top ; ftyle,
trifid ; capfule, three-celled ; feeds, folitary, arilled.

Species. 1. Cupania tomentofa, or rough cupania:
leaves pinnate, obovate, retufe, ferruginous-tomentofe
underneath. Jacquin delcribes his trigonis as afmall up¬
right tree, twelve feet in height ; the younger branches
and ribs of the leaves are flightly tomentofe ; leaves al¬
ternate, half a foot long ; leaflets ufually three pairs,
without an odd one, oblong, attenuated at the bafe,
emarginate, ferrate, fmooth on the upper, tomentofe on
the lower furface, alternate, the outer ones largeft, and
frequently half a foot in length longer than the rib 5 ra¬
cemes Ample, ereCt, axillary, feven inches long ; the
pedicels fhort ; flowers fmall, numerous, with yellowifh
petals, in the fliape of an ifofceles triangle inverted,
whence the name trigonis. Native of Hifpaniola in woods.

1. Cupania glabra, or fmooth cupania: leaves pin¬
nate, ovate, obtufe, crenate, fmooth. This fhrubby tree
is common in the lower hills of Jamaica, where it is
called Loblolly -tree . It riles to the height of twelve or
fourteen feet ; the leaves are large, and the wood foft
and ufelefs.

3. Cupania faponarioides, or foapy cupania: leaves
pinnate, oblong, entire, rugged underneath. Native of
the Weft Indies.

CU'PAR, a town of Scotland, in the county of Fife ;
a royal borough, and the county town ; fituated near the
river Eden : fifteen miles. fouth-eaft of Perth, and twenty-
three north of Edinburgh.

CU'PAR, a town of Scotland, in the county of An¬
gus, near the river Tay, on the borders of Perthfhire :
thirteen miles fouth-weft of Forfar, and ten north-north-
eaft of Perth.

CUP'BOARD, f. [cup and bopb, Sax. a cafe or re¬
ceptacle.] A cafe with fhelves, in which victuals or
Vol. V. No. 288,

CUP 473

earthen ware is placed. — Some trees are beft for planchers,
as deal ; fome for tables, cupboards, and defks, as walnut.
Bacon .

Yet their wine and their victuals thefe curmudgeon-lub-
bards

Lock up from my fight, in cellars and cupboards. Swift.

To CUP'BOARD, v. a. To treafurein a cupboard ;
to hoard up ;

The belly did remain
I’ th’ midft o’ th’ body, idle and unadive,

Still cupboarding the viand, never bearing

Like labour with the reft. Shakefpcare.

CUPE'A, a town of European Turkey, in the pro¬
vince of Moldavia : twenty miles north of Suczava.

CU'PEL, J'. A lhallow earthen veffel fomewhat re¬
fembling a cup, from which it derives its name. It is
made of phofphorated lime, or the refidue of burned
bones rammed into a mold, which gives it its figure.
This veffel is ufed in allays wherein the precious metals
are fufed with lead, which becomes converted into glafs,
and carries the impure alloy with it. See Coppel.

CUPEI-LA/TION,/! The refining of gold by fcori-
fication with lead upon the cupel. See Chemistry,
vol. iv. p. 189, 310.

CU'PER (Gilbert), alearned philologift, born in 1644,
at Hemmen in Guelderland. He received his academi¬
cal education at Nimeguen, but his attachment to polite
literature induced him to finilh with the leisures of
Gronovius at Leyden. At the age of twenty-five he
was chofen profelfor of hiftory at Deventer, which poll
he occupied with great reputation for many years. He
was alfo raifed to the chief offices in the magiftracy of
that city, and was feveral times entrufted with impor¬
tant commiffions by the Hates of Overyffel. He main¬
tained extenlive correfpondences with the literati of Eu¬
rope, by whom he was generally efteemed, as well for
his polite and obliging difpoiition, as for his profound
learning. The academy of inferiptions at Paris affo-
ciated him as a foreign member. He died at Deventer
in 1716. His principal works are, 1. Obfervations on
various Greek and Latin Authors, in four Books, 1670,
^78. 2. A Col le6Iion of ancient Monuments, particu¬

larly refpefting Harpocrates, and other Subjects relative
to Egypt, 1687, 4to. 3. Explanation of the Apotheofts
of Homer, 1683, 4to. 4. Hiftory of the Three Gordians,
1697 ; all the above written in Latin. A number of his
letters on literary topics have from time to time been
publilhed ; and a collection of them was printed in 4to.
at Amfterdam in 1742.

CUPERTI'NO, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of
Naples, and province of Otranto : five miles and a half
north-eaft of Nardo.

CUPHE'A,/! in botany. See Lythrum.

CU'PI,/. in botany. See Rondeletia.

CU'PID, a celebrated deity among the ancients, god
of love, and love itfelf. There are different traditions
concerning his parents. Cicero mentions three Cupids ;
one, fon of Mercury and Diana ; another, fon of Mer¬
cury and Venus; and the third, of Mars and Venus.
Plato mentions two. Hefiod, the molt ancient theogonift,
fpeaks only of one, who, as he fays, was produced at the
fame time as Chaos and the Earth. There are, accord¬
ing to the more received opinions, two Cupids, one of
whom is a lively ingenious youth, fon of Jupiter and
Venus ; whilft the other, fon of Nox and Erebus, is dif-
tinguilhed by his debauchery and riotous difpoiition.
Cupid is reprefented as a winged infant, naked, armed
with a bow and a quiver full of arrows. On gems, and all
otherpieces of antiquity, heis reprefented asamufinghim-
felf with fome childilh diverfion. Sometimes he appears
driving a hoop, throwing a quoit, playing with a nymph,
catching a butterfly, or trying to burn with a torch ; at
other times he plays upon a horn before his mother, or
6 E clofeljr

CUP

474

clofely embraces a fwan, or, with one foot raifed in the
air, he, in a muling polture, feems to meditate fome
trick. Sometimes, like a conqueror, lie marches tri¬
umphantly with a helmet on his head, a fpear on his
Ihoulder, and a buckler on his arm, intimating, that even
Mars himfelf owns the fuperiority of love. His power
was generally known by his riding on the back of a lion,
or on a. dolphin, or breaking to pieces the thunderbolts
of Jupiter. Among the ancients he was worfhipped with
the fame folenmity as his mother Venus, and as his in¬
fluence was extended over the heavens, the fea, and the
earth, and even the empire of the dead, his divinity was
uni ver fully acknowledged, and vows, prayers, and facri-
iices, were daily offered to him. According to fome ac¬
counts, the union of Cupid with Chaos gave birth to
men, and all the animals which inhabit the earth, and
even the gods themfelves were the offspring of love be¬
fore the foundation of the world. Cupid, like the reft
of the gods, affumed different fliapes ; and we find him
in the .ffinekl putting on, at the requeft of his mother,
the form of Afcanius, and going to Dido’s court, where
lie infpired the queen with love. Ovid. Oppian. Theocritus.

CUPI'DITY, f. \_cupiditas, Lat. ] Concupifcence ; un¬
lawful or unreafonable longing.

CUPINO'VA, a town of Servia, on the river Save :
four miles foutli-fouth-weft of Belgrade.

CU'POLA,/ [Italian.] A dome ; the hemifpherical
fummit of a building. — Nature feems to have defigned
the head as the cupola to the moft glorious of her works ;
and when we load it with fupernumerary ornaments, we
deftroy the fymmetry of the human figure. Addijon.

CUP'PER, J'. One who applies cupping-glaffes ; a
fcarifier.

CUP'PING-GLASS, f. A glafs ufed by fcarifiers to
draw out the blood by rarefying the air. — In this cafe it
ought to be drawn outward by cupping-glajfes, and brought
to fuppuration. WiJ'eman. — Formerly the cupping-glafs
was made of horn, or fome kind of metal. It is of great
antiquity, being mentioned by Hippocrates. Different
names have been given to them, according as they were
ufed with or without fcarifications, as leves, arentes,
ficcatae, &c. Theancients had them with narrow mouths,
for drawing more forcibly, and with wider mouths for
drawing more gently. Dry cupping is when the glaffhs
are ufed without fcarifying. Sanguineous or wet, is
when fcarifications are made.

The prefent mode of applying a cupping-glafs is to ex¬
pel the air by heat, which is done by having fpirit of
wine in a lamp to which is affixed a fpout, through which
fome cotton wick is drawn, impregnated with the fpirit :
this is fet on fire, then put within the cupping-glafs,
which is inftantaneoufly applied to the part, and adheres
with a ftrong attraction. The ufe of dry cupping is to
invite a humour to the place where the glafs is applied,
in order to remove it from another. The operation Mould
be repeated until the part becomes red, and is in pain.
When fcarification is ufed with cupping, the part fhould
firft be dry cupped until it appears red ; then make the
incifions with the fcarificator. If fcarifications are to be
made in feveral parts, begin below and proceed upwards,
or the blood will incommode the operator. The fcari¬
fications made, the air mud be excluded from the glafs
by burning lomething in it, as above-mentioned, and
then applying it. The prelfure of the external air prelfes
the glafs forcibly to the Hein j and the glafs, being emp¬
tied of its air by the fire introduced in it, powerfully
attrafts the blood. The operation ended, the part fliould
be wiped with a fponge dipped in warm water ; and, to
flop the bleeding, a little fpirit of wine may be applied
by dipping a linen rag therein, and applying it over the
fcarifications.

This operation does not feem to be neceffiiry, except
when blood cannot be obtained by opening a vein in the
ufuai manner. Celfus fays, that “ cupping is needful
when the body is to be relieved in fome acute diforder,

CUP

and yet the ftrength does not admit of a lofs of blood
from the veins.” It is true, that the flow difeharge of
blood by cupping, does not leffen the vital heat fo much
as the fame quantity of blood does when fuddenly taken
away by opening a vein ; but in fuch cafes, as' Celfus
fuppofes, other more eligible means of relief may be
made ufe of with lefs fatigue to the already enfeebled
patient, and more to his advantage. The blood extracted
by fcarification and cupping, Hoffman fays he often exa¬
mined, and found to be the fame with that from the
veins ; if fo, there appears no other advantage from cup¬
ping than what arifes from opening a vein, except what
may happen from the flow difeharge of the blood in the
firft method of extracting it, and the relief of the part
only, when the complaint is local. Some extol cupping
in apoplexies, epilepfies, and fome kind of convulfions°
becatife they fay that the fpafms are increafed by the
fpeedier difeharge of blood which is the confequence of
phlebotomy. The taking away blood by this mode is
chiefly to relieve fome part locally affected, or in weak
conftitutions, or torpid habits, where the general mode is
unneceffary, or might produce too debilitating effeCts.

CUP'PIS, a town of Sweden, in the province of Fin¬
land.

CU'PREOUS, adj. [ cupreus , Lat.] Coppery; confid¬
ing of copper. — Having by the intervention of a little fal
ammoniac, made copper inflammable, I took fome fmall
grains, and put them under the wick of a burning can¬
dle ; whereby they were with the melted tallow fo kin¬
dled, that the green, not blue, flame of the cupreous
body did burn. Boyle.

CUPRES'SO-PINULUS,yi in botany. See Brunia.

CUPRES'SUS, f. \_v.vu, to come forth, and vagio-oc,
equal ; from the regularity of its branches.] In botany,
the Cypress-Tree; a genus of the clafs monoecia, or¬
der monodelphia, natural order of coniferas. The generic
characters are — <1. Male flowers difpofed in an ovate
ament. Calyx : ament common ovate, compofed of Mat¬
tered flowers ; confiding of Angle flowered lcales, round-
iffi, acuminate on their fore-part, peltate, oppofite, about
twenty in number. Corolla: none. Stamina : filaments
none ; the office of them is borne by the calycine Male,
to which on the lower part grow four anthens. II. Fe¬
male flowers heaped into a roundifh cone on the fame
plant. Calyx : ltrobile common roundifli, compofed of
from eight to ten florets, confiding of fingle-flowered
Males, which are oppofite, ovate, convex beneath, gap¬
ing. Corolla: none. Piftillum: germ fcarcely evident ;
numerous points appear within each calycine Male ; are
they germs without ftyles, each with a Ample ftigma ?
fubtruncate, concave at the tip. Pericarpium : none •
ftrobile-globofe, fhut, gaping with orbiculate fcales^
which are angular and peltate beneath. Seeds: feveral,
oblong, angular, fubulate, fmall. — EJfential Char aider.
Male. Calyx, Male of an ament; corolla, none; anthene
four, fefiile, without filaments. Female. Calyx of a (Mo¬
bile: Male one-flowered ; corolla, none ; ftyles, concave
dots ? nut angular.

Species, i. Cupreffus fempervirens, or evergreen cy-
prefs : leaves imbricate, fronds quadrangular. Stem up¬
right, with many round branches, either growing up¬
right, or fpreading abroad ; ftrigofe and toothed with the
rudiments of leaves. Fronds dichotomous, fubquadran-
gular ; leaflets alternately oppofite, decurrent, fiubcan-
nate, the older ones diftant and mucronate, the younger
clofely imbricate. Fruit globular or fomewhat ovate,
on the fides, or at the ends of the branches, when unripe
dark green. It is a cone or ftrobile, called by Varro gac~
Lulus, and is compofed of large, angular, peltate, corky,
Males, flightly convex on the outfide, ftreaked in rays,
and mucronate in the center, becoming woody, and fepa-
rating when ripe, on the infide ending in a thick angular
peduncle, to the extremity of which four little nuts ad¬
here, which are bony, obovate, compreffed, or irregu¬
larly angular, covered with a thin membranaceous Ikin

ok

CUPRESSUS.

cf a dun colour, and produced into a very narrow rim
furrounding the nut ; it is one-celled, valvelefs, and is
eafily cut with a krfife. Seed linear-oblong, fubcolumnar,
bay-coloured. Native of the Levant, Candia, Rhodes,
Malta, &c. Carinthia, Apulia, where Dr. Symonds in¬
forms us it is very frequent, and that he faw trees thirty
feet high on monte Gargano ; in fome parts of the Ruf¬
fian empire ; in China, and probably in many provinces
of Alia.

We learn from Turner, that it was cultivated here in
Sion garden, in 1551. Gerarde alfo mentions its growing at
Sion, Greenwich, and at Hampflead, in the garden ofmaf-
ter Waide, one of the clerks of her majefty’s privy council.
It is faid that there are ftill growing in the garden of the
palace of Generalife at Grenada, feveral fuperb and lofty
cypreftes, which were large trees in the reign of Andeli,
the laft Mooriffi king, three centuries ago. Thefe trees
are Hill called los cyprejfes de la regna Jultana , from the
princefs having been faifely accufed of committing adul¬
tery under them with Abencerrage. The cyprefs will
live to a great age, if what Pliny fays be true, that there
were in his time at Rome trees more ancient than the
city itfelf. Modern Rome boafts fome very fine cyprelfes
by the palaces and in the gardens of fome of the villas,
though not of fuch high antiquity ; and no tree blends
fo well as this with Hone buildings.

Mr. Miller diftinguiffies fpecifically the upright from
the fpreading cyprefs, calling the latter C. horizon-
talis. According to his account, the firft of thefe trees
is very common in mod of the old gardens in England,
but at prefent is not fo much in requeft as formerly,
though it is not without its advantages; nor fliould it be
entirely rejected, although many perfons are of that opi¬
nion ; for it ferves to add to the beauty of wildernelTes,
or clumps of evergreens; and where they are properly
difpofed, they have their beauties. It was formerly
planted in borders of pleafure-gardens, and kept Ihorn
into a pyramidal or conic form ; and fome people, believ¬
ing them fubjedl to be killed if they cut them, tied them
up with cords into a pyramidal figure, which form they
are naturally difpofed to grow in ; but this winding them
about, prevented the air from entering the inward parts
of the branches, fo that the leaves decayed, and became
unfightly, and greatly retarded their growth. And thofe
which are flieared, if the operation is not performed in
the fpring, or early in the furiimer, are very fubjedl to
be injured by fharp winds and cutting frofts in winter.
Wherefore, upon the whole, it is much better to fuffer
them to grow wild as they are naturally difpofed, plant¬
ing them only amongft other evergreen trees, where,
by the darkneis of their green leaves, together with their
waving heads, they will greatly add to the variety.

The fecond is by far the largeft growing tree, and is
the molt common timber in fome parts of the Levant.
This, if planted upon a warm, fandy, gravelly, foil, will
profper wonderfully ; and,. though the plants of this fort
are not fo finely fhaped as thole of the firfi:, yet they
greatly recompenfe for that defect by their vigorous
growth and ftrength, in refilling all weathers. This tree
is very proper to intermix with evergreens of a fecond
lize next to pines and firs, to form clumps ; in which
clafs it will keep pace with the trees of the fame line,
and be very handfome. Belides, the wood of this tree
is very valuable, when grown to a fize fit for planks,
which it will do in as (hort a fpace as oaks ; there¬
fore, why fliould not this be cultivated for that pur-
pofe, fince there are many places in England where the
foil is of a fandy or gravelly nature, and feldom pro¬
duces any thing worth cultivating? Now, in fuch places
thefe trees will thrive wonderfully, and greatly add to
the pleafure of the owner, while growing, and afterwards
render as much profit to his fuccelTors, as perhaps the
beft plantation of oaks ; efpecially fhould the timber
prove as good here as in the iflands of the Archipelago,
which we fee no reafon to doubt of ; we find it was fo

47.5

gainful a commodity to the ifland of Candia, that the
plantations were called dos filial, the felling of one of them
being reckoned a daughter’s portion. “ The March and
April winds,” fays Mr, Evelyn, “ in 1663 and 1665, ac¬
companied with cruel frofts and cold blafts for more than
two months, did not, amongft near a thoufand cyprelfes
growing in my garden, kill above three or four, which
had been cut the latter end of Odtober. As for the froft
of thofe winters, than which, I believe, there was never
known a more cruel and deadly piercing one fince Eng¬
land had a name, it did not touch a cyprefs of mine,
till it joined forces with that deftrudlive wind.”

Notwithftanding the above recommendation of Miller,
and the account of its hardinefs by Evelyn, the cyprefs
has never been planted in any quantity among 11s, evi¬
dently becaufe it cannot refill the attacks of our winter
frofts and fpring blafts. The timber of this tree is faid
to refill the worm, moth, and all putrefadlion, and is faid
to laft many hundred years. The doors of St. Peter’s
church at Rome were framed of this material, which
hilled from Conftantine to pope Eugenios IVth’s time,
which was eleven hundred years, and were then found
and entire, when the pope changed them for gates of
brafs. The coffins were made of this material, in which
Thucydides tells us the Athenians ufed to bury their
heroes ; and the mummy chefts, brought with thofe con-
dited bodies out of Egypt, are many of them of this
wood. This tree is recommended for the improvement
of the air, and a fpecific for the lungs, as fending forth
great quantities of aromatic and balfamic feents; where-
fore many of the ancient phyficians of the eaftern coun¬
tries ufed to fend their patients, who were troubled with
weak lungs, to the illand of Candia, which at that time
abounded with thefe trees. However that may be, the
cyprefs is valuable on account of its wood, which is of ;t
dulky or brownifh red colour, has a fweet fine 11, and on
account of its hardnefs is fit for a variety of purpoles.
“ It is fit,” fays Evelyn, “ for chefts and other domeftie
furniture ; harps and other mufical inllruments, being a
fonorous wood ; for Hakes to vines, pales, rails, and
planks, of which there were at Venice above four feet in
breadth. In Crete and Malta it is ufed in building.”
The cyprefs among the ancients was facred to Pluto and
Proferpine, and was ufed at funerals, efpecially of per¬
fons of falhion. It was placed in front of the houfe, or
in the veftibule, that no perfon who wras to perform any
lacred rites might enter a place polluted with a dead
body : and the reafon affigned for its life on this melan¬
choly occafio-n was, that the cyprefs when once cut down
never fprings up again. It would be an improper em¬
blem, therefore, in a Chriftian country. The ufc of ever¬
greens at funerals is yet not uncommon among us ; but
they are fuppofed to be fignificant of immortality, at the
fame time that their balfamic feent guards the attendants
againft the ill fmells and infection that may be appre¬
hended from a putrid body. On account of its durabi¬
lity, Plato would have the laws and facred rites inferibed
on cyprefs tablets: and Pliny relates (xvi. 40.) that the
ftatue of Jupiter in the Capitol, made of this wood in
the year of Rome 661, was found in his time.

2. Cupreflus difticha, or deciduous cyprefs-tree : leaves
diftich, fpreading. This fort is a native of America,
where it grows in watery places, and riles to a prodigious
height, and is of a wonderful bulk ; there are trees of
this kind in America upwards of feventy feet high, and
feveral fathoms in circumference, which trees grow con-
ftantly in the water; therefore they may probably be of
Angular advantage to plant in fuch fwanipy or wet foils
where few other trees will grow, efpecially of the refin-
ous kind. That they are very hardy in refpecl to cold,
is evident from fome few trees of this kind which were
formerly planted in England; particularly one in the
gardens of John Tradefcant, at South Lambeth, “which
(fays Miller) is upwards of thirty feet high, and of a
confiderabie bulk; though in a common yard, where

n®

476

CUPRESSUS.

no care is taken of it, but, on the contrary, many hooks
are driven into the trunk to fatten cords thereto for dry¬
ing clothes, yet the tree is in great health and vigour,
but has not produced any fruit, which may be occafioned
for want of moifture : for we often fee many aquatic
lants growing upon a drier foil, but are feldom fo pro-
uctive of either flowers or fruit as thofc which grow in
the water.” John Tradefcant, fen. introduced this tree
from Virginia before the year 1640. His tree at South
Lambeth has long been deftroyed, together with all the
other trees and plants in his curious garden there. Ano¬
ther large tree of this fort in the gardens of the late fir
Abraham Janffen, bart. at Wimbledon in Surrey, pro¬
duced great quantities of cones for fonie years, which in
favourable feafons came to maturity, and the feeds were
as good as thofe which have been brought from America.
This tree was tranfplanted when it was very large, which
fiinted its growth ; and tills may have occafioned its fruit-
fulnefs, for it made very little progrefs in its growth af¬
ter it was removed. This tree cafts its leaves in winter,
but in fummer refembles an evergreen : the leaves have
a pleafing effeft, appearing like fome forts of acacia.

3. Cupreffus thyoides, white cedar, or arbor-vitte-
leaved cyprefs; leaves imbricate, fronds ancipital. This
grows tp a considerable fize in North America, of which
it is a native. With us it feldom rifes much higher
. than fifteen feet ; when raifed from cuttings it has rather
the appearance of a flirub, and is not above nine or ten
feet high. Loureiro informs us, that in China and Cochin-
china, where it alfo grows naturally, it is only about eight
feet in height. The branches are numerous, and Hand
two ways ; the tree naturally forms itfelf into a regular
head : the leaves are evergreen, flat, (harp, very fhort,
imbricated, and refemble thofe of the arbor-vita; ; they
are fmall, and of a browner green than the common cy¬
prefs. The fruit is blue, and no larger than the berry
of the juniper, from which it is not eafily diftinguifhed
at a little diftance ; but it is a perfedt cone or ftrobile,
having feveral nuts like that of the common cyprefs. It
is abundant in the fwamps of New Jerfey, and fome parts
of Pennfylvania and New York ; but not to the north of
Goflien, latitude 41° 25'. The number, however, has
been greatly reduced ; and, as this tree requires to be of
eighty years growth from the feed before it can be ufed
for timber, poflerity will probably find the want of this
•ufeful tree in America. It is ufed for fencing, and even
for ports, but it does not laft in the ground fo well as the
red cedar (juniperus Virginiana) ; it makes good canoes,
hcops, and other coopers’ ware. Many houfes are built
of it ; but it is in the higheft efteem for fhingles, and for
that purpofe great quantities are fent to the town of New
York. It is alfo exported to the Well Indies, both for
fhingles and pipe-ftaves. This tree, planted in a rtrong
moill foil, may become profitable for timber, and grow¬
ing in a climate much colder than England, there is no
hazard of its fucceeding in the open air here. However
this may be, being an evergreen of regular growth, and
-thriving in cold fituations and a moift foil not adapted to
.trees of this family, it is a great ornament to large plan¬
tations, It was introduced among us in 1736, by Peter
Collinfon, efq.

4. Cupreffus juniperoides, African or Cape cyprefs :
leaves oppofite, deculfated, fubulate, patulous. The
young plants raifed here from feeds have loofe fpreading
branches, clofely befet with narrow rtraight leaves, alter¬
nately oppofite, near an inch long, of a light green co¬
lour, and continuing in verdure all the year. The cones
are black when ripe. Mr. Miller had the feeds from
the Cape of Good Hope, where it grows naturally, be¬
fore 1756 ; in which year he had two plants growing in
the full ground, which were killed that winter.

5. Cuprelfus pendula, or Portuguefe cyprefs: leaves
imbricate, glandulofe ; fronds quadrangular, glaucous ;
branches hanging down. This is a fmall tree with a
.glaucous appearance. The leaves are glandulofe, but

the glands are lefs apparent than in cupreffus thyoides-
The flowers are like thofe of the firft Species ; and are
diftindt from thofe of the third, which has the feales of
tire ament pedicelled, and not peltate, as in this ; two
antherse (not four) under each fcale, and two ftigmas to
each germ, tvhereas in this the ftigmas are Ample. It
grows to be a large timber-tree in Portugal, but in Eng¬
land it is not above fifteen feet high ; the branches ex¬
tend horizontally to a great diftance every way, quite
from the ground ; they grow without much order, and
the tree has a very different appearance from all the
other forts. Tlninberg deferibes cupreffus pendula ot
Japan to be a tree of a man’s height or more, eredt, and
fmooth. He adds, that this handfome fingular tree is
eafily diftinguiftied from all the evergreens of this order,
by its abundance of very long, dichotomous, pendent,
branchlets. It is at prefent pretty rare in the Englifh
gardens, though there have been many plants raifed here ;
but this fort is not quite fo hardy as the common cyprefs,
for the plants are frequently killed or greatly injured in
fevere winters; and in the hard frort in 1740, there was
a large tree of this kind entirely killed in the gardens of
the duke of Richmond, at Goodwood, in Suffex, which
had been growing there feveral years ; and in the year
1 762, many large trees were killed. There are great plen¬
ty of thefe trees growing at a place called Bufaco, near
Coimbra, in Portugal, where this tree is called the cedar
of Bufaco ; and there it grows to be a timber-tree, fo that
from thence the feeds may be eafiiy procured. This tree
grows naturally at Goa, whence it was firft brought to
Portugal, where it has fucceeded, and been propagated;
formerly there were fome trees of this fort growing in the
biftiop of London’s garden at Fulham, where it parted
under the title of cedar of Goa, by which name it was fent
thence to , the Leyden garden. It appears from Mr. Ray’s
letters (171) that this was cultivated here in 1683.

6. Cuprelfus Japonica, or Japan cyprefs : leaves in
four rows, fickled, compreffed, furrowed, decurrent. A
very lofty rtraight tree, with a trunk the thicknefs of the
human thigh, or more. Leaves in three or four rows,
decurrent by the keel, fubulate, bent at the end like a
fickle, marked with four furrows, fpreading, fmooth.
The wood is very foft, and is much ufed for Cabinets
and other furniture, that are varniflied, or japanned, as
we call it.

7. Cupreffus columnaris, or fluted cyprefs: leaves im¬
bricate, fubulate, furrowed ; ftrobiles cylindric, elon¬
gated. Native of New Caledonia and Norfolk ifland.

Propagation and Culture. Thefe trees are all propagated
from feeds, which ftiould be fown early in the fpring on
a bed of warm, dry, fandy, earth, which muft be level¬
led very fmooth ; then fow the feeds pretty thick, fitting
the fame light earth over them half an inch thick. If
the weather fhould prove very warm and dry, it will be
proper to fhade the bed from the fun in the day-time,
and water the bed, which muft be done very carefully,
obferving not to walh the feeds out of the ground. In
about two months time, if your feeds are good, the young
plants will appear above ground, which muft be con-
llantly kept clean from weeds, and in very dry weather
fhould be often refreftied with water; but this fhould be
done with great caution, left you beat thefe tender-root¬
ed plants out of the ground. If the feeds are fown upon,
a moderate hot-bed, and the beds covered with mats,
they will come up much fooner, and with greater cer¬
tainty, than when they arc fown in the cold ground. In
this bed the young plants may remain two years, by
which time they will have ftrength enough to be trans¬
planted into a nurfery ; but, while the plants are young,
they are tender, and fhould be covered in fevere frofts
with mats.

The belt feafon for removing them is in the beginning
of April, when the drying eaiferly winds of March are
over, and, if pofiible, choofe a cloudy day, when it is
inclinable to rain ; and, in taking them out of the feecf-

bed.

C U V

tved, preferve the roots as entire as poflible, and, ^ if
you. can, a ball of earth to each plant. Then draw the
lines where the trees are to be planted at three feet
afunder, and plant the trees at eighteen inches diftance
in the rows, obferving to clofe the earth well to their
roots, as alfo to lay a little mulch upon the furface ot
the ground about their hems; and water them well to
fettle the earth to their roots, which fiiould be repeat¬
ed twice a-week, until the plants have taken trelh root.

Thefe plants may remain in the nurfery three or tour
years, according to the progrefs they make, or till your
ground is re.tdy where they are to be planted : but if
you intend to let them remain longer, you fliould take
u.p every other tree in the rows, and tranfplant out ; for
otherwife their roots will be matted together, fo that it
w ill render it difficult to tranfplant them, as alfo endan¬
ger the future growth of the trees. The plants fliould
by no means be let hand too long in the nurfery before
they are tranfplanted out for good, becaufe the roots do
not mat together fo clofely as thole of many other forts
of evergreen trees, whereby they may be taken up with
good balls of earth to their roots ; but, the roots of the
cyprefs being apt to extend out in length, it is one of
the moh difficult trees to remove when grown large ;
therefore mod curious perfons choofe to put the young
plants into fmall pots, when they firh take them out of
the feed-bed, and fo train them up in pots two or three
years, until they are fit to plant out where they are to
hand for good, and, by this management, they are fecure
of all the' plants; for thefe may be fliuken out ol the
pots at any time of the year without danger, and planted
with their whole ball of earth, which is likewife a great
advantage.

When they are planted out for good, if they are de-
figned for timber, they Ihould be planted about twelve
or fourteen feet dihance every way ; and be very careful
in removing thofe in the full ground, not to ffiake the
earth from their roots ; to prevent which, you fliould
open the ground about each tree, cutting off all long
roots, then, working under the ball of earth, cut the
downright roots oft'; and after having pared off all the
earth from the upper part of the ball, as alfo reduced
the bulk of it, fo that its weight may not be too great
for the fibres to fupport, they may be carried upon a
hand-barrow by two perfons to the place where they are
to be planted ; but, if they are to be carried to a dif-
tant place, they fliould either be put into balkets, or
their roots clofely matted up. When they are planted,
you muff fettle the earth clofe to their roots as before,
laying a little mulch upon the furface of the ground
about their Hems, to prevent the fun and wind from en¬
tering the earth to dry their fibres ; and water them well,
to fettle the ground to their roots, which muff alfo be
repeated, if the weather proves dry, until they have
taken root, after which time they will require little
more care than to keep them clear from weeds.

The upright cyprefs, which is the mod common fort
in England, feldom produces good feeds in this country ;
it is therefore the belt way to have the cones brought
over entire from the fouth of France and Italy, where
they ripen perfectly well, and take the feeds out juft be¬
fore you low them, for they will keep much better in
the cones than if they are taken out. The method to
get the feeds out is to expofe the cones to a gentle heat,
which will caufe them to open, and eafily emit their
feeds. Dr. Hunter recommends the ground in which
the feeds are to be fown to-be well worked, turned over,
and mellowed by froft ; and, if the foil be not naturally
fandy, to work in fome drift fand all over the bed lix
inches deep. Mr. Boutcher fays, that, if in the begin¬
ning of winter fome law-duft is lifted over them, it will
imuih contribute to their prefervation in cafe of fevere
weather. But, as it is no uncommon thing for a hard
winter to deftroy whole beds of thefe plants^ it is necef-
lary, fays Mr. Boutcher. to provide againft fuch a mis*
Vol. V. No. 2S8.

C U R 477

fortune, by flowing fome feeds in pots; which muft be
placed in a fhelterdd fituation, fo as to receive the morn¬
ing fun till ten or eleven o’clock ; keep them moderately
watered, and in October remove the pots under a frame.
The fucceeding flpring ffiake them out of thefe pots,
and plant them in others of fourteen or fixteen inches
diameter, each of which will contain from fixteen to
twenty plants; place them in the fliade till in a free-
growing Hate, and in winter remove them under a frame.

Mr. Miller affirms that the fpreading cyprefs is rare
in England, and that what has palled under this title
here is only a variety of the common fort, the branches
of which grow much loofer ; but that the true fpreading
cyprefs extends its branches horizontally from the firlt
year, and continues to extend them to a great length as
the tree advances. He affirms that it is certainly a dif-
tinft 1'pecies, grows to a much larger fize, and that there
are fome of conliderable ftature in Italy.

The Cape cyprefs is too tender to thrive in the open
air in England when young; but, when the plants have
obtained more ftrength, it is very probable they may do
well in warm fituations. Young plants placed under a
frame which had no glafs, but only wooden (butters,
were not injured by the cold, though the earth of the
pots was frequently frozen hard. The practice now is,
to keep them in pots, and houfe them in winter till they
are a yard in height. When they are committed to the
open air, they muft have a dry warm foil, and a vvell-
lheltered fituation ; nothing, however, can enfure them
but the dry ftove. The fifth fort may be propagated
from feeds in the fame manner as the common cyprefs,
and the plants fliould be treated in the fame manner as
lias been directed for them, with this difference only,
that it will be proper to cover thefe plants during the
two firft winters after they are come up, efpecially if
the frolt Ihould be fevere, which might deftroy them,
if they are expofed to it while they are young. This
fort may alfo be propagated by cuttings, which, if
planted in autumn, and fereened in winter, will take
root ; but it is generally two years before they will be
rooted enough to tranfplant, nor will the plants fo raifed
thrive fo fait as the feedlings ; therefore, when the feeds
can be obtained, that is the belt method to propagate
this tree. Sec Thuja.

CUR,/: [ korre , Dut. or kirten, Teut. to grin.] A
worthlefs degenerate dog. — Here’s an old drudging cur
turned off to ftiift for himfelf, for want of the very teeth
and heels that he had loft in his mailer’s fervice. L'E-
Jlrange.

A cur may bear

The iginie of tiger, lion, or whate’er

Denotes the nobleft or the faireft beaft. Dryden.

A term of reproach for a man :

What would ye have, ye curs,

That like not peace nor war ? Shakcfpeare.

CU'RABLE, adj. That admits a remedy ; that may
be healed :

A defperate wound muft (kilful hands employ,

But thine is curable by Philip’s boy. Dry-den .

CU'RABLENESS,/ Poffibility to be healed.

CURAoO'A, Curassow, or Querisoa, an illand in
the Weft Indies, belonging to the Dutch, nine or ten
leagues north-eaft from Cape Roman, on the continent
of Terra Firma, thirty miles long, and ten broad. It
feems as if it were fated, that the ingenuity and patience
of the Hollanders Ihould every where, both in Europe
and America, be employed in fighting againft an un¬
friendly nature ; for the illand is not only barren, and
dependent on the rains for its water, but the harbour is
naturally one of the worit in America : yet the Dutch
have entirely remedied that defeat ; they have upon this
harbour one of the largeft, and by far the molt elegant
and cleanly, towns in the Weft Indies. The public build.

$ F tugs

CUR

478

ings are numerous and handfome ; the private houfes
commodious ; and the magazines large, convenient, and
well filled. All kind of labour is here performed by en¬
gines feme of them fo well contrived, that fliips are at
once lifted into the dock. Though this ifland is natu¬
rally barren, the induflry of the Dutch has brought it
to produce a confiderable quantity both of tobacco and
Ri gar ; it has, belides, good lalt-works, for the produce
of which there is a brifk demand from the Englifh iilands,
and the colonies on the continent. But what renders this
ifland of mod advantage to the Dutch, is the contraband
trade which is carried on between the inhabitants and
the Spaniards, and their harbour being the rendezvous
to all nations in time of war. The Dutch fliips from
Europe touch at this ifland for intelligence, or pilots,
aiid then proceed to the Spanifli coafts for trade, which
they force with a ftrong hand, it being very difficult for
the Spanifli guarda coftas to obftruct them. Befides this,
there is a conftant intercourfe between this ifland and the
Spanifh continent. Curayoa has numerous warehoufes,
always full of the commodities of Europe and the Eaft
Indies. Here are all forts of woollen and linen cloth,
laces; filks, ribbands, iron utenlils, naval and military
(lores, brandy, the fpices of the Moluccas, and the cali¬
coes of India, white and painted. Hither the Dutch
Wefl-India and African company annually bring three
or four cargoes of Haves ; and to this mart the Spaniards
themfelves come in final l veffels, and carry off not only
the bed of the negroes, at a very high price, but great
quantities of all the above forts of goods ; and the feller
lias this advantage, that the refufe of warehoufes and
mercers fliops, and every thing that is grown unfaffiion-
able and unfaleable in Europe, go off here extremely
well, being fufficiently recommended by being called
European. The Spaniards pay in gold or filver, coined
or in bars, cocoa, vanilla, jefuits bark, cochineal, and
other valuable commodities. The trade of Curayoa,
even in times' of peace, is faid to be annually worth to
the Dutch, no lefs than 500,0001. but, in time of war,
the profit is much greater, for then it becomes the com¬
mon emporium of the Weft Indies; it affords a retreat
to fhips of all nations, and at the fame time refufes none
of them arms and ammunition to deftroy one another.
The intercourfe with Spain being then interrupted, the
Spanifh colonies have fcarcely any other market from
whence they can be well fupplied either with (laves or
goods. The French come hither to buy the beef, pork,
corn, flour, and lumber, which are brought from the
continent of North. America, or exported from Ireland ;
fo that, whether in peace or in war, the trade of Curayoa
11 ou rifhes extremely. The Dutch took this ifland from
the Spaniards in 1632. Lat. 12.N. I0n.51.40. W. Ferro.
This ifland furrendered to the Nereide, captain Watkins,
in the name of his Britannic majefty, on the 13th of Sep¬
tember 1800; but was reftored to the Dutch at the peace
of Amiens, in 1802.

CU'RACY,^. Employment of a curate, diftindt from
a benefice ; employment which a hired clergyman holds
under the beneficiary. — They get into orders as foon as
they can, and, if they be very fortunate, arrive in time
to a curacy. Swift.

CURvE'US (Joachim), a p hyfician and hiftorian, born
in 1582, at Freyffadt in Sileiia, where his father was a
clothier and a magillrate. He was liberally educated,
and ffudied under Melanchthon at Wittemberg, and af¬
terwards vifited the principal univerlities of Italy, taking
the degree of dodt’or of phyfic at Bologna. Returning
to his own country, he pratfiTed in his prpfeffion at Glo-
gaw, and died in 1573, when riling' to great reputation.
He publiflied Annals ■ f Sileiia and Brellaw, folio, in La¬
tin, afterwards tranflated into German by Henry Ratel,
*585 ; and fince publiflied in an augmented form at Jena
in 162 5.

CIFRARAY, a river of South America, which runs
5n'.o the river of the Amazons,

4

CUR

CURASSOW/, f. in ornithology. See Crax, Fese*
lope, and Struthio.

CU'RATE, f. [curator, Lat.} A clergyman hired to
perform the duties of another ;

He fpair’d no pains ; for curate he had none,

Nor durff he truft another with his care. Dryden .

A pariflt prieft. — Bifliops and curates, and all congrega¬
tions. Common Prayer.. — I thought the Engliffi oi° curate

had been an ecclefiaftical hireling. - -No fuch matter j

the proper import of the word fignifies one who has the
cure of fouls. Collier.

By the ecclefiaftical law, a curate is he who reprefents
the incumbent of a church, parfon, or vicar, and takes
care of divine fervice in his (lead : in cafe of pluralities
of livings, or where a clergyman is old and infirm, it is
requifite there ffiotild be a curate to perform the cure of
the church. He is to be licenfed and admitted by the
billiop of the diocefe, or by an ordinary, having epifeo-
pal jurifdidtion ; and, when a curate hath the appro¬
bation of the bilhop, he ufually appoints the falary too ;
and, in fuch cafe, if he be not paid, the curate hath a
proper remedy in the ecclefiaftical court, by a lequeftra-
tion of the profits of the benefice ; but, if he hath no li¬
cence from the biffiop, he is put to his remedy’at com¬
mon law, where he muft prove the agreement, &c. Right
Clerg. 127. By 28 Hen. VIII. c. 11. Rich as ferve a
church during its vacancy, (hall be paid Rich ftipend as
the ordinary thinks reafonable out of the profits of the
vacancy ; or, if that be not fufficient, by the fucceffor,
within fourteen days after he takes poffeflion.

By 12 An. c. 12. where curates are licenfed by the bi¬
ffiop, they are to be appointed by him a ftipend not ex¬
ceeding fifty pounds per annum, nor lefs than twenty
pounds a-year, according to the value of the livings, to
be paid by the redtor or vicar : and the fame may be
done on any complaint made. One perfon cannot be cu¬
rate in two churches, unlefs Rich may fatisfy the law,
by reading both morning and evening prayers at each
place : nor can he ferve one cure on one Sunday, and
another cure on the next ; for lie muft not negledt to
read morning and evening prayer in bis church every
Lord’s day ; if he doth he is liable to puniffiment. Comp.
In cumb. 572. But it is otlierwife where a church or chapel
isamemberofthe parifli-church; andwhereone church is
not able to maintain a curate. Can. 48. A curate having
no fixed eftate in his curacy, not being inftituted and in-
dudted, may be removed at pleafure by the bifhop or in¬
cumbent. But there are perpetual curates, as well as
temporary, who are appointed where tithes are impro¬
priate, and no vicarage endowed : thefe are not remove¬
able ; and the impropriators are obliged to find them,
fome whereof have certain portions of the tithes fettled
on them. 29 Car. II, c.8.

It was provided in 1603, by Can. 33. that if a bifliop
ordains any perfon not provided with fome ecclefiaftical
preferment, except a fellow or chaplain of a college, or
a mafter of arts of five years (landing, who lives in the
univerfity at his own expence, the biffiop fhall fupport
him till he prefer him to a living. 3 Burn. Eccl. L. 28.
The biffiops, before1 they confer orders, require either
proof of Rich a title as is deferibed by the canon, or a
certificate from fome redlor or vicar, promifing to em¬
ploy the candidate for orders Iona fide as a curate, and to
grant him a certain allowance till he obtains fome eccle-
liaftical preferment, or fhall be removed for fome fault,
la a cafe where the redtor of St. Anne, Weftminfter, gave
Rich a title, and afterwards diRnilfed his curate without
affigning any caufe, the curate recovered in an adlion of
affumpfit the fame falary for the time after his difmif-
fion which he had received before. 'Cowp. 437. When
the redlor had vacated St. Anne’s, by accepting the liv¬
ing of Roclid.de, the curate brought another adlion to
recover his falary after the redtor left St. Anne’s ; but
the court of king’s-bench held that that adlion could 1104

be*

CUR

be maintained ; as thefe titles are only binding upon tbofe
who give them, while they conti ue incumbents in the
church for which fuch curate is appointed. Doug. 137.

No curate, or mini Iter, ought to perform the duties of
any church, before he has obtained a licence from the
bilhop. 2 Burn. 58. The bifhop cannot increafe the fa-
lary of the curate, where there is a eci fic agreement
between the incumbent and the curate. Frecm. 70. Every
clergyman that officiates in a church, (whether incum¬
bent or fubftitute,) is in cur liturgy called a curate, from
cure, Fr. which fignifiesa rettor or vicar ; whil evicairc, Fr.
means what we call a curate. Curates muff fubfcribe
the declaration, according to the a£t of uniformity, or
they are liable to imprifonment.

CUR ATE L'LA, f. In botany, a genus of the clafs
polyandria, order digynia, natural order magnolias ? The
generic characters are — Calyx : perianthium, five-leav¬
ed, rounded ; leaflets roundiffi, concave ; the fifrh inte¬
rior extremely like the petals. Corolla: petals three or
four, roundiffi, concave, very like the calyx. Stamina :
filaments very many, filiform, fliorter than the corolla;
antherae roundiffi. Piftillum : germ two-parted, round¬
iffi ; Ityles two, filiform, ereCt, length of the fiamens ;
ftigmas headed. Pericarpium : capfule nvo-celled, two-

fiarted ; lobes roundiffi, one-celled. Seeds: in pairs, cb-
ong, fhining. — EJJential CharaEler. Calyx, five-leaved ;
petals, four; ftyles, two; caplule, two-parted, with two
feeds in a cell.

Curatelht Americana, the only fpecies known, is of
the ftature of coccoloba ; leaves alternate, fubfeffile, ob¬
long, large, very rough ; flowers in racemes, from the
axils of the leaves which have already fallen, the divi-
fions of the raceme having two bradles. Native of South
America.

CU;R ATESHlP,yi The fame with curacy.
CU'RATIVE, adj. Relating to the cure of difeafes ;
not prefervative. — The therapeutic or curative phyfic, we
term that which refiores the patient unto fanity. Brown.

CU'RATOR,yi [Lath] One that has the care and
fuperintCndance of any thing. A guardian appointed by
law. — A minor cannot appear as a defendant in court,
but by his guardian and curator. Aylijfc.

CURB, /. [ courier , Fr. to bend.] A curb is an iron
chain made faff to the upper part of the branches of the
bridle, in a hole called the eye, and running over the
beard of the horfe. — The ox hath his bow, the horfe his
curb, and the faulcon his bells ; fo man hath his defires.
SAakcfpearc.

So four fierce courfers, ftarting to the race.

Scour through the plain, and lengthen ev’ry pace ;

Nor reins, nor curbs , nor th.rCat’ning cries, they fear. Dryd.
Reftraint; inhibition; oppofition ; hindrance:

By thefe men, religion, that ffiould be

The curb, is made the fpur to tyranny. Denham.

A curb is a bard and callous tumour, which runs along
the infide of a horfe’s hoof; that is, on that part of the
hoof that is oppofite to the leg of the lame fide.

To CURB, v. a. To guide or reftrain a horfe with a
curb. — Part wield their arms, part curb the foaming (teed.
Miltcn. — To reftrain ; to inhibit; to check; to confine ;
to hold back. — Iffenfe and learning are fuch unlbciable
imperious things, he ought to keep down the growth of
his reafon, and curb his intellectuals. Collier.

Nature to all tilings fix’d the limits fit,

And wifely curb'd proud man’s pretending wit. Pope.
Sometimes with from:

Yet you are curb’d from that enlargement by

The ccnfequence- of the crown. Shakefpeare.

In the following palfage it fignifies, as in French, to bend.
s-~ Though the courfe of the iuu be curbed between the
tropics, yet are not thole parts diredtly fubjett to his per¬
pendicular beams unhabitable, or extremely hot. Ray.

CUR 479

CURB-STONE, f A thick Jtind of ftone placed at
the edge of a. ftone pavement. Mafon’s Supp.

CUR'CAS, f. A name given in Egypt to an efculent
root of the colocafia fpecies. It is a!fo a name ufed in
Malabar for a fmall fruit of the fttape and fize of an ha¬
zel nut. Both thefe have the credit of being ftrong
provocatives. See Iatropha.

CUR'CO, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in the province
of Caramania : thirty-five miles fouth-weft of Tarfus.

CURCULI'GO, f. [from curculio, one of the coleop¬
terous inledts; the feed having a procefs refembling:
the roftrum or beak of that animal.] In botany, a genus-
of the olafs polygamia, order monoecia. The generic
characters are — I. Hermaphrodite flowers few, below.
Calyx : none. Corolla : petals fix, oblong, fpreading,
withering. Stamina: ( laments fix, very (hort ; antherte
linear, eredt. Piftillum: germ feffile, lanceolate; ftyle
very lhort ; ftigma large, tapering, with a three-clefc
apex. Pericarpium: caplule, when a germ, three-celled,
with the rudiments of fix or eight feeds in each cell :
when ripe appearing one celled. Seeds: one to four,
ftiinii'g, black, beaked. II. Male flowers leveral, above.
Corolla and ftamens as above ; piftillum wanting. — EJfcn-
tial CharaEler. Calvx, none; corolla, (ix-petalled ;
me its, fix ; piftillum, one ; feeds, beaked.

Curculigo orchioides, (Angle fpecies.) Root tube¬
rous, with many flelhy vermicular fibres ; leaves nume¬
rous, all radical, petioied, fword-form, nerved, flender,
with a very few loft white haips on them when youn^g
from fix to eighteen inches long, half or three quarters
of an inch broad ; flowers piefry large, yellow ; the one
or two lowermoft hermaphrodite; above all male ; pe¬
duncle fo long as to elevate the flower above the earth
above one inch, hairy, three-fided. When the feeds are
ripe, their number is from one to four, and they leem as
if in a tranlparent, flelhy, one-celled, caplule, and are
feparated by a fpongy, flelhy, fubftance. Native of
Ihady uncultivated places about Samulcotah, but by no
means common. It is the nallatady of the Telingas.
Gaertner remarks, that this plant differs from all others
in the Angular Itructure of the ftyle and capfule, and
the rjundiih horny procefs from the outer and upper
part of the feed, thickening upward’s, and . Aightiy in¬
curved, fo as to refemble the .beak of a curculio, whence
he gave it the name.

CURCU'LIO, f. [ ya.gya.qtuv, Gr. of m3-D kark.arah,
Heb. the throat.] A genus of infedts belonging to the
order of coleoptera. The antennae are clavate'd, and
reft upon the fnout, which is prominent and horny;
feelers four,- filiform. Thefe infedts are divided into
the following families. 1. Thofe which have the rof¬
trum longer than the thorax, and whole thighs are
Ample. 2. Thofe which have the roftrum longer than
the thorax, and the thighs thicker, and rrutffe for leaping.
3. Thofe which have the roftrum longer than the tho¬
rax, and the thighs -dentared. 4. Thofe Which have
dentated thighs, and a roftrum Alerter than t lie thorax.
5. Thofe whole thighs are without teeth or fpines, and
the roftrum lhorter than the thorax. Upwards of fix
hundred fpecies of this, infect are now known ; many of
them exceeding in brilliancy and luftre all powers of de»
feription, principally diftinguiflied by their colour.

The larvae of this fplendid-tribe -differ not from- thofe
of molt other coleopterous infects. They bear a refem-
blance to obiong loft worms. They are provided ante¬
riorly -with fix lcaiy legs, and their head is likewife fealy.
But the places where, thole larvae dwell, and their trunk
formation?, afford many Angularities. One of the mi¬
nuted lpecies of curculio, at lirft hardly- difccrnible
without the help of a miorofcope, is the gran dr ins, or
weevil, by iome called the bond. The larvae of thefe are
dreaded for che mifchief they do in granaries, where
they rind means to introduce themfeives into grains of
corn, and there take up their abode. It is difficult- to
dilcover them, as they lie concealed within tire grain.

there

4 80 C U R

There they grow at leifure, enlarging their dwelling-
place at the expence of the meal, on which they feed.
Corn-lofts are often laid waffe by thefe infefts, whofe
numbers are fometimes fo great as to dellroy all the corn.
When the inf eft is come to its full lize, it remains
within the grain, hidden under the empty hulk, which
fnblills alone ; and there transformed, it becomes a chry-
f dis ; nor does it leave this abode till it becomes a per-
feft infect, as reprefented in the plate, making its way
through the hulk of the grain. It is no eafy matter to
difeover by the eye the grains of corn thus hollowed out
by thefe infefts, as they outwardly appear large and full :
but the condition the curculio has reduced them to,
renders them much lighter; fo that if corn, infefled by
thefe infefts, be thrown into water, all the tainted grains
will fwim, and the good corn will fink to the bottom.
Other larvae of curculiones are not fo fond of corn, but
fix on feveral other feeds. Beaus, peafe, and lentils,
that are preferved dry; are liable to be perforated by
thefe little animals, which prey upon the inward part of
the grain, where they take up their habitation, and do
not come forth till they have completed their transfor¬
mation. Other fpecies are lodged in the infide of plants.
The heads of artichokes and thiftles are often bored
through, and eaten away, by the larvs; of large curcu¬
liones. Another fniall fpecies pierces, and inwardly
confumes, the leaves of elms. It frequently happens
that almoll all the leaves of an elm appear yellow, and
as it were dead, towards one of their edges, while the
whole remainder of the leaf is green. Upon infpefting
thofe leaves, the dead part appears to form a kind of bag
or fmall bladder. The two laminae or outward pellicles
of the leaf, as well above as below, are entire, but dif-
tnnt and feparated from each other, whilft the parenchy¬
ma that lies between them has been confumed by feveral
fmall larvae of the curculio, that having been depofited
there in the egg-fiate by the parent infeft, have made
themfelves that dwelling. After their transformation
they come forth, by piercing the bladder ; and being
is thus given to a curculio that is brown, fmall, and
luird to catch, by reafon of the niinblenefs with which
it leaps. This property of leaping depends on the lliape
and length of its hinder legs.

In the annexed engraving we have given correct figures
«f fome of the molt remarkable individuals of this ge¬
nus. Fig. 5, reprefents the curculio imperialis, a fcarce
and elegant fpecies, commonly called the diamond beetle.
The head is black, and covered with a pile, or hairs of
a beautiful golden green, forming two longitudinal black
fheaks, and three green ones. From this part proceeds
a thick cylindrical beak, ftreuked with black and green ;
the eyes are black ; the anten-nae the fame, and knobbed
at their extremities ; the thorax is golden green, with
two broad longitudinal black lines on the top, and a nar¬
row green one between them; the green colour being
thickly befet with fmall black fpots ; the elcutcheon is
very fmall and green ; the elytra or fhells, next the
thorax, are almoll quadrangular, narrowing to their ex¬
tremities, and of a golden green ; formed by a great
number of fmall round hollow punftures, or dents,
which are lefs on the fides and extremities than the cop,
being regularly placed in grooves, fo as to compofe not
lefs than eleven (trias, including the future, on each
(hell, that are black, and make a moll beautiful contrail ;
the abdomen is green, with-fil very rings; the legs black,
covered with green hairs; thighs plain; the bearers
confift of four articulations, belides the claws; the un¬
der part of them brown. Native of South America.
This rich and curious infeft, when placed under the mi-
<srofcope, dazzles the eye with more fplendid refulgence
and brilliancy, than ten thoufand diamonds fet in gold.

Fig. 6. Curculio apterus : the general colour is black.;
bead (hort and round, terminating in a fmall narrow
beak, almoll the length of the thorax ; in the middle of
which are placed the antennae, conlifting of eight articu-

C U R

lations ; the firfl and lad being long, the latterknobbed ;
eyes entirely furround the head, meeting at top and un¬
derneath ; the thorax is round and rough ; full of fmall
warts or tubercles, difcoverable only by a microfcope ;
having a pofterior margin ; the efcutcheon is fmall and
triangular ; the elytra are llriated, full of fmall punc¬
tures or holes, and fupcrbly decorated with red tuber¬
cles, which under the microfcope have the lullre of
vivid rubies; the thighs are fmooth ; the fore-firins are
furnifhed with four teeth, the hinder ones with three ;
the bearers conllft of four articulations, the. firfl long,
and the under part of them brown. Brought from India,
the iiland of Madagafcar, and the Cape of Good Hope.

Fig. 7. Curculio longipes ; the ground colour of
which is a dark red brown ; head the length of the
thorax ; terminating in a (lender beak, three-fourths of
an inch long ; eyes black and oblong, almoll furround¬
ing the head ; the antennae are knobbed at their extre¬
mities, confiding of eight articulations, that next the
head being nearly as long as all the reft ; the thorax is
marked longitudinally, with four black llripes or bars;
the elcutcheon is very narrow and triangular; elytra
marked longways, with feveral black narrow lirise, and
are fhorter than the abdomen by almoll three-eighths of
an inch : all the legs are very long for the fize of the
infeft ; the fore-ones being more fo proportionable than
the reft; the fliin joints are armed with lharp fpines like
hooks, thofe of the fore legs longer than the reft ; the
bearers confifl of four articulations, befides the claws.
It inhabits the Cape of Hope, and Madagafcar. Thelc
three rank among the largeft of the genus.

Fig. 8. The granary curculio, or weevil, fomewhat
larger than nature; and fig. 9, the curculio that infefts
peafe and beans. Whenever thefe injurious fpecies arc
difeovered, the granary fhould immediately be ftrewed
all over with boughs of elder or henbane, which will de-
ftroy them. Fig. 10, the curculio ovalis, decorated with
cream-coloured oval fpots, on a dark ferruginous ground ;
native of Europe. Fig. n, the miliaris, of a golden
bronze colour; thorax and elytra decorated with "nume¬
rous black tubercles: brought from Cayenne. Fig. 12,
the fame infeft on wing. Fig. 13. the aequatus, head
black, elytra red ; native of Germany. Fig. 14, the ar-
gentatus, native of England, covered entirely with fil-
very-green Ihining feales, and found in May and June on
the birch and alder trees. Fig. 15, the nucum, native
of England ; head and wing-cafes beautifully marbled
with red and yellow : found chiefly on the corylus or
hazel-nut tree. Fig. 16, the aurifer, of a dark chefnut-
ground colour ; efcutcheon bright green ; wing-cafes ex¬
tending very low down the fides, and terminating in a
point, like the end of a boat inverted, being double mar¬
gined, and ornamented with four longitudinal gold-green
llripes: native of the Weft Indies and America. Fig. 17,
the anguftatus, a native of England; of a black and
bronze colour; elytra obtufe and minutely punftured.
Fig. 18, the nebulofus, of a yellovvilh hoary colour, the
elytra or wing-cafes decorated with oblique black bands;
it inhabits Europe, and is found in England. Fig. 19,
the inuricatus, yellowifh brown, the wing-cafes pileous,
grooved, and muricated with numerous warts or tuber¬
cles : found in different parts of Europe. Fig. 20, the
verrucofus, all over black, except a conic band of bronze
on the thorax and back ; the wing-cafes are deeply groov¬
ed, decorated all over with tubercles or warts : native of
South America. Fig. ai, the cinnamomi, entirely of a
cinnamon colour; native of India. Fig. 22, the coryli,
a fmall fpecies, variegated with cinereous and brown :
native of England. Fig. 23, the venuftus, brown, with
black llripes on the elytra : a native likewife of England.

CURCU'M A, J. [from the Arabic name curcutn, or
hcrcum.~\ In botany, the herb Turmeric ; a genus of the
clafs monandria, order monogynia, natural order fcita-
mineae. The generic charafters are — Calyx: perian-
thium fuperior, obfeure. Corolla : tube of the petal

narrow 3

CUCUJU S , CULEX, CURCULIO, CYCLIDIUM.and CYNIPS.

XcnJcn-RJfZu'hcd as lAc Act directs. DtcT 2 ifios-iy sf-Jt^U^cs .

CUR

aarrow; border three-parted; divifions lanceolate, fpfead-
ing, gaping more on one (yius ; nedtary one-leafed, ovate-
acuminate, larger than the divifions of the petal, inferted
into the more open linns. Stamina; filaments five, of
which tour are ere£f, linear, barren ; one (the fifth)
within the nedtary, linear, petal-form, with a two-cleft
tip; anther adnate. Piftillum : germ roundifh, inferior;
ftyle length of the (famens ; fiigma fimple, hooked. Pe-
ricarpium : capfule roundifh, tliree-celled, three-valved.
Seeds : very many. — EJfential CharaBer. Stamens four,
barren, a fifth fertile ; corolla, four-parted ; nedtary,
three-lobed ; filament, flat.

Species, i. Curcuma rotunda, or round-rooted turme¬
ric : leaves lanceolate ovate ; lateral nerves very few.
Root perennial, with a large ovate bulb, frequently as
big as a goofe’s egg, covered with a thin rufefcent pel¬
licle, that has parallel rooting rings, within folid, fleftiy,
reddilh yellow, of a bitterilh tafte, and (lightly aromatic
fmell. It creeps under ground by means of little bulbs
©f the fame ovate form, growing by the fide of the ma¬
ternal bulb; item none ; leaves annual, three feet high,
upright, broad-lanceolate, bluntifh, fmooth, bright green,
grooved, with a few oblique lines; petioles fihort, di¬
lated at the bafe, embracing the inner ones, and refem-
bling a thick (fern. From the middle of thefe arifes the
flower-ftalk, fupporting a loofe fpike of flowers of a pale
yellowifh colour, inclofed in feveral fpathes or (heaths
which drop off. Native of the Eaft Indies, the moun¬
tains of China, Cochin-china, See,

2. Curcuma longa, or long-rooted turmeric : leaves
lanceolate ; lateral nerves very numerous. Root peren¬
nial, creeping, flefhy, palmate, with columnar branches,
and parallel rooting rings, the (kin thin and pale, the
flefh faffron-coloured, with a bitterilh tafte, and a fmell
®f falve; flowers fellile, white, with a yellow nedtary,
folitary, and inclofed within the fcales of the fpike ;
feeds round, few. It has no barren filaments. The fruc¬
tification is thus deferibed by Retzius : A (ingle fpike
comes forth from the laft (heaths of the leaves ; it is pe-
duncled, eredt, elub-fhaped, fquarrofe, fcarcely a foot in
length, fhorter than the leaves, covered with imbricate,
ovate, concave, bradles ; below the middle connedfed by
the back, recurved, fpreading, acute, margined, veiny-
ftreaked, whitifh green ; at the end the bradles are bar¬
ren, narrower, wavy-flexuofe, and of a paler colour.
There are commonly three flowers- within each bradle,
fometimes more, involucred. Germ hairy ; ftyle between
the nedlaries, eredt, white, fmooth, in the groove of the
anther ; ftigma club-ftiaped, obtufe, concave, four-tooth¬
ed, white ; nedlaries two, within the tube, fitting on the
germ, eredl, cylindric, half furrounding the ftyle, hardly
the length of the germ. Native of the Eaft Indies, Chi¬
na, Cochin-china, &c. It is cultivated by the Chinefe
in their gardens, and very abundantly at Malacca. It
very feldom produces feed. Swartz joins this curcuma
with the genus amomum. It was much tiled formerly
in cookery to give things a colour ; it is (till ufed in the
eaft for this purpofe and for dyeing. The root of this
plant has had the reputation of being a powerful ape¬
rient and refolvent. It has been commonly prefcribed
in obftrudlions of the liver, and other chronic complaints.
The difeafe in which it has been thought to be molt effi¬
cacious is the jaundice. It is, however, now very rarely
employed in Europe. The general dofe in fubftance is
from a fcruple to a drachm. It tinges the urine of a
deep yellow colour. In the eaft, turmeric is yet in high
reputation. The firft fpecies is ftronger, and feldom
given there internally ; externally applied as a cataplalm,
with the root of crinum zeylanicum and the leaves of ar-
fiemifia, it is efteemed a fovereign remedy in fwel lings of
the abdomen arifing from a fuppreffion of the menfes.

3. Curcuma pallida, or pale turmeric : bulbs knot¬
ted ; fcape long, bradled. This is an annual plant, with-
out any (tern, upright, three feet high. Native of China,
about Canton and Cochin-china.

Vol. V. No. *89.

CUR 481

Propagation and Culture. Thefe plants muft be placed
in the bark-ftove. They are only propagated by parting
their roots, in the fpring, before they put out new leaves.
Plant them in rich kitchen-garden earth, and keep the
pots conftantly plunged in the bark-bed. In fummer,
when the plants are in a growing (late, refrelh them fre¬
quently with water, but not in large quantities ; and ad¬
mit a large fhare of air to them in warm weather. When
the leaves are decayed they (hould have very little wet,
and (hould be kept in a warm temperature. They ufu-
ally flower in Auguft ; but ftrong roots only produce
flowers.

CURD, / The coagulation of milk; the concretion
of the thicker parts of any liquor. — Milk of itfelf is fuch a
compound of cream, curds , and whey, as it is eafiiy turned
and diflolved. Bacon.

This night, at lead, with me forget your care ;

Cheftnuts, and curds and cream, (hall be your fare. Dryd.

To CURD, v. a. To turn to curds; to caufe to coa¬
gulate :

Maiden, does it curd thy blood,

To fay I am thy mother ? Sbakefpeare.

CURDISTA'N, a country of Afia, inhabited by the
Curds; part of it lying in Armenia, and part in Perfia.
The Curds are fuppofea to be defeendants from the an¬
cient Chaldeans. They live chiefly on plunder, and are
not fubjedt either to the Turks or Perfians. They have
great numbers of cattle, which they drive with them,
and are often fhifting places in fearch of new pafture.
There are feveral cities or towns in Curdiftan.

To CUR'DI.E, v. n. To coagulate; to (hoot together;
to concrete. — Powder of mint, and powder of red rofes,
keep the milk fomewhat from turning or curdling in the
Itomach. Bacon.

Some to the houfe,

The fold, and dairy, hungry bend their flight.

Sip round the pale, or tafte the curdling cheefe. Thomfon.

To CURDLE, v. a. To caufe to coagulate ; to force
into concretions. — There is in the fpirit of wine lome
acidity, by which brandy curdles milk. Floyer.

Ev’n now a fatal draught works out my foul ;

Ev’n now it curdles in my (lirinking veins

The lazy blood, and freezes at my heart. Smitti.

“ A Curdled (Icy and a painted woman are not of
long duration.” The French fay :

del pommele, femme far dee,

Ne font pas de longue dure'e.

This obfervation holds fo univerfally, that it is aflonifli.
ing the folly of any woman (ftottld lead her to fo un¬
healthy and abfurd a practice as the ufe of paints or pig.
ments for the (kin.

CUR'DY, ad). Coagulated; concreted ; full of curds ;
curdled. — It differs from a vegetable emulfion, by coa¬
gulating into a curdy mafs with acids. Arbuthnot.

CURE, / [ cura , Lat.] Remedy; reftorative. — Horace
advifes the Romans to feek a feat in fome remote parta
by way of a cure for the corruption of manners. Swift .
Cold, hunger, prifons, ills without a cure,

All thefe he muft, and guiltlefs oft, endure. Dryden.
Act of healing. — I do cures to-day and to-morrow. Luke,
xiii. 32. — The benefice or employment of a curate or
clergyman. — If his cure lies among the lawyers, let no¬
thing be faid againfl entangling property, (pinning out
fqueezing clients, and making the laws a greater griev.
ance than thofe who break them. Collyer.

7b CURE, v. a. [euro, Lat.] To heal; to reftore to
health ; to remedy ; to recover : with of before the dif¬
eafe. Ufed of patients or difeafes.— 1 never knew any
man cured of inattention. Swift..— The bones, in (harp
colds, wax brittle; and therefore all contufions of bones,
in hard weather, are more difficult to curt. Bacon*

6 G Here

482 CUR

Here the poor lover, that has long endur’d

Some proud nymph’s fcorn, of his fond paifion’s cur'd.

Waller.

To prepare in any manner, fo as to be preferved from
corruption. — The beef would be fo ill chofen, or fo ill
cured , as to dink many times before it came fo far as Hol¬
land. Temple.

“ What can’t be Cur’d mud be endur’d.” Lcvius ft
patientid quicquid corrigere ef nefas. Hor. Patience renders
that fupportable which cannot be remedied. And fo the
French ; La patience rend fupportable ce que l' on ne f'auroit
changer. The Germans fay; Gliicklick if rvcr vcrgifft was
da nieht zu aendern if: He is happy who can forget what
is not to be remedied. All very good leflons to recom¬
mend patience under misfortunes, and to bear the afflic¬
tions and adveriities of human life with Chridian forti¬
tude and refignation.

CURE, a river of France, which runs into the Yonne,
a little above Cravant.

CU'REL, a town of France, in the department of the
Upper Marne, and chief place of a canton, in the diflrict
of Joinville : one league north of Joinville,

CU'RELESS, adj. Without cure ; without remedy :
Bootlefs are plaints, and curelefs are my wounds ;

No way to fly, nor drength to hold out flight. Shakefp.

For love of heav’n, with patience undergo
A curelefs ill, fince fate will have it fo. Dry den.

CUREMO'NTE, a town of France, in the department
of the Correze, and chief place of a canton, in the didritt
of Brive four leagues and a half fouth-eaft of Brive.

CU'RER,yi A healer; aphyfician. — The indexterity
and worfe fuccefs of the molt famous of our confumption
curers, do evidently demonflrate their dimnefs in behold¬
ing its caufes. Harvey.

CU'RES, a town of the Sabines, of which Tatius was
king. The inhabitants, called Qmirites, were carried to
Rome, of which they became citizens. Virgil.

CURE'TES, a people of Crete, called alfo Cory-
bantes, who, according to Ovid, were produced from
rain. Their knowledge of all the arts was extenfive,
and they communicated it to many parts of ancient Greece.
They were entrulted with the education of Jupiter ; and,
to prevent his being difeovered by his father, they in¬
vented a kind of dance, and drowned his cries in the
harlh founds of their Ihields and cymbals. Virgil.

CUR'FEW, f. [from couvrir, to cover, and fu, fire,
Fr. ] A cover for a fire ; a fireplate.' — But now for pans,
pots, curfews, counters, and the like, the beauty will not
be- fo much refpeCted, fo as the compound ft u IF is like to
pafs. Bacon.

CUR'FE.W-BELL, f. called in the law Latin of the
middle ages ignitegium or pyritegiurn, and in French couvre-
feu, was a fignal for all perfons to extinguilh their fires
at a certain hour. In thofe ages people made fires in
their houfes in a hole or pit in the center of the floor,
under an opening formed in the roof ; and, when the fire
was burnt out, or the family went to bed, the whole was -
Ihut by a cover of wood or of earth. This practice ftill pre¬
vails among the cottagers in fome parts of Scotland, and
probably in other countries. In the dark ages, when all
ranks of people were turbulent, a law was almod every
where eftablilhed, that the fire fltould be extinguifhed
at a certain time in the evening ; that the cover lhould
be put over the fire-place ; and that all the family fltould
retire to reff, or at lead: keep within doors. The time
when this ought to be done was fignified by the ringing
of a bell, called therefore the curfew-bell, or ignitegium.
The law of William the Conqueror, which introduced
this practice into England, was abolilhed by Henry I. in
jioo. See the article Bell, vol. ii. p. 871.

CUR'GIE, a village of Scotland, with a final 1 har¬
bour, on the coaft of the county of Wigton, in Luce Bay:
Shree miles north from the mull of Galloway.

c tr R

CU'RIA, /. An ancient divifion of the Roman tribes.
Romulus originally divided the people into three tribes;
and each tribe into ten curiae. Over each curia was ap.
pointed a pried, who officiated at the facrifices of his re-
fpeCtive aflembly. The facrifices were called curionia ,
and the pried curio. He was to be above the age of fifty.
His morals were to be pure and unexceptionable, and his
body free from all defeCts. The curiones were eleCted
by their refpeCtive curiae, and above them was a fupe-
rior pried called curio maximus, chofen by all the curiae
in a public alfembly. The word carfa was alfo applied
to public edifices among the Romans. Thefe were ge¬
nerally of two forts, divine, and civil. In the former
were held the alfemblies of the prieds, and of every re¬
ligious order, for the regulation of religious facrifices
and ceremonies. The other was appointed for the fenate,
where they adembled for the difpatch of public bufinefs-
The curia was folemnly confecrated by the augurs, be¬
fore a lawful alfembly could be convened there. There
were three at Rome which more particularly claim our
attention ; curia Hofilia, built by king Tullus Hodilius p
curia Pompeii, where Julius C re far was murdered; and
curia Augufi, the palace and court of the emperor Au-
gudus.

CU'RIA, f. in the ancient Englifli cudoms, was fome-
tlmes taken for the perfons, as feudatory and other cuf-
tomary tenants, who did their fuit and fervice at the
court of the lord. Rennet’s Paroch. Antiq; 139. And it was
ufual for the kings of England, in ancient times, to af-
femble thebifliops, peers, and great men of the kingdom,
to fome particular place, at the chief fedivals in the
year; and this alfembly is called, by our hidorians, cu¬
ria, becaufe there they confuhed about the weighty af¬
fairs of the nation.

CU'RIA ADVISARE VULT, f. in law, a deli¬
beration which a court of judicature fometimes takes,
where there is any point of difficulty, before they give
judgment in a caufe. And when judgment is flaid, upon
motion to arred it, then it is entered by the judges curia
advifarc vult. Shep. Epit. 682.

CU'RIA CI.AUDENDA,/! in law, a writ to compel
another to make a fence or wall, which he ought to make
between his land and the plaintiff’s, on his refilling or
deferring to do the fame. This writ doth not lie but
againd him who hath a clofe adjoining to the plaintiff’s
land, who is obliged to inclofe it ; and it lieth not but
for him who hath a freehold. See. It may be fued be¬
fore the lheriif in the county-court, or in the common
pleas: and the judgment is to recover the inclolure and
damages. New Nat. Br. 282. But, if the occupier of a
clofe adjoining to mine, ought to repair the fence be¬
tween the doles, and do not, and his cattle dray into my
clofe and do damage, I may didrain them damage fea-
fant, or drive them out, and bring an aCtion of trefpafs.
If my cattle dray into his clofe and do damage, he has.
not a right to didrain them, nor can he fupport trefpafs
againd me for the fame. Should my cattle, after dray-
ing into his clofe, dray out of the fame into any high¬
way, or other place, and be lod, or trefpafs in the ground
of a third perfon, and be by him didrained damage fea-
fant, and kept till replevied, or I have made fatisfaCtion,

I may maintain an aCtion againd the defaulter, i. e. againd
the occupier of the adjoining clofe, for not repairing his
fence, whereby fuch damage hath happened to me. The
writ of curia claudenda therefore is grown out of ufe. See
the article Trespass.

CU'RIA C.URSUS AQ UM,f. A court held by the
lord of the manor of Gravelend, for the better manage¬
ment of barges' and boats tiling the palfage on the river
Thames from thence to London, and plyng at Gravef-
end bridge, &c. mentioned in 2 Geo. II. c. 2.6.

CU'RIA LEX de COMITIIS,/. was enacted by M.
Curius Dentatus the tribune. It forbade the convening
of the camitia, for the election of magidrates, without a
previous permillion from the fenate.

EU'-RfA^

CUR

CU'RTA MARIA, an island in the Arabian Tea, near
the fouth-eaft coaft of Arabia : forty miles long, and fix-
tecn broad. Lat. 17. 20. N. Ion. 73. E. Ferro.

CU'RI A PENTICI ARUM, /. A court held by the
flieriff of Chefter, in a place there called the pcndice or
fcnt.icc; and it is probable its being originally kept under
a penthoufe, or open died covered with boards, gave it
this denomination. Blount.

CURI A'LITY,y. [from curiatis, Lat.] The privileges,
prerogatives, or, perhaps, retinue, of a court. — The court
and curiality. Bacon.

CU'RIATII, the name of three brothers of Alba,
who maintained the intereft of their country againft the
Romans, after they had declared war againft Alba. The
two armies being equal, three brothers on each fide were
chofen to decide the conteft : the Curiatii by thofe of
Alba, and the Horatii by the Romans. The three firft
were wounded, and two of the latter killed ; but the
third joining policy to valour, ran away ; and having
thus tired the Curatii, he took them one after another,
and killed them all three.

CURIGLIA'NO, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of
Naples, and province of Calabria Citra, on- a river of the
fame name : fix miles weft of Roffano.

CURIGLIA'NO, a river of Italy, in the kingdom of
Naples, which runs into the gulf of Tarento, five miles
north-eaft of Curigliano.

CU'RIO (Caius Scribonius), fon of C. Curio, a dif-
tinguilhed Roman orator, who added a considerable part
in the civil war between Casfar and Pompey, of which
he was one of t lie principal fomenters. He is thus de-
fcribed by Velleius Paterculus : “ A man of noble birth,
a fine Speaker, audacious, lavifh alike of his own fortune
and perfon and of thofe of others, rnoft ingenioufly pro¬
fligate, and mifchievoufly eloquent, one whole luft for
money and for pleafure no wealth, no enjoyments, could
fatiate.” He was firft one of the partizans of Pompey,
and was by him placed at the head of the college of tri¬
bunes, in order to oppofe the ambitious defigns of Caefar.
For this purpofe he was preparing a law to deprive that
leader of his government of Gaul, and the command of
the army there, when he was bought off with a great
Sum for the payment of the debts by which he was over¬
whelmed. Curio artfully continued for fome time in
appearance devoted to Pompey ; and at length he made
the Seemingly fair propofal, that the rival chiefs fhould
either both be continued in their command, or both de¬
prived of it. As the Senate joined with Pompey in re¬
quiring Caifar to relign firft, Curio would not Suffer any
further deliberation for the diSmiflion of either. When
Caefar, in order to Support his caufe, had advanced with
a legion to Ravenna, and the Senate pafied a decree de¬
claring him a public enemy, provided he did not imme¬
diately lay down his command, Curio, with two other
tribunes, Mark Antony and Caffius Longinus, protefled
againft their proceeding ; and Soon after, fearing, or pre¬
tending to fear, for their lives, they fled in the difguife
of Haves to Casfar’s camp. Curio is charged with being
llie moft forward to inflame Caefar’s mind on the occa¬
sion, and excite him to violent meafures ; and it is in
his mouth that the poet Lucan puts a Speech for this
purpofe. When the war broke out, Curio was Sent to
command in Africa. He fought with fuccefs againft Va¬
rus, the Pompeian general, whom he beat out of the
field; but, being afterwards led into an ambuScadc by
king Juba, his forces were cut to pieces by the Numi-
dian cavalry, and he himfelf fell either by his own hand,
or in the general (laughter, before Chrift 48.

CU'RIO (Ctelius Secundus), a Piedmontefe writer,
defcended of a noble family, born at Cherico in Pied¬
mont in 1503, and the laft of twenty children. Having
loft his parents at the age of nine, he was Sent to a public
School, and then to Turin, where he applied for fome
years to elocution, poetry, and hiftory, under the pro¬
cessors of that city. He Studied aifo the civil law un-

C U It 48.1

der Francis Sfondrata, who was afterwards cardinal. He
had Scarcely attained to his twentieth year, when hear¬
ing of the great noife made by the works of Zuingliu&
and Luther, he became inflamed with a Strong defire of
reading them. Having found means to procure fome of
them, he derived fo much Satisfaction, that he refolved
to proceed to Germany, in order to embrace the doftrine
taught by the authors. He accordingly made arrange¬
ments for this purpofe with two young men, his friends, -
who entertained Similar Sentiments. They agreed to un¬
dertake the journey, and to pafs through the valley of
Aofta ; but an unforefeen event deranged their projects ;
for, as they difcourfed on the road with great freedom
refpefting matters of religion, and were too incautious
in their expreflions, they were denounced to the bifliop
of Yvrea, who caufed them to be arrefted, and conveyed
to the caftle of Capriano. Curio remained there in pri-
fon for fix months, at the end of which he obtained his
liberty by the intercelfion of fome of the nobility who
were his friends; but not till he had received a very Se¬
rious admonition from the bilhop to be more circum-
fpeCt in future. This prelate, observing him to be a
young man of genius and talents, was defirous of con¬
tributing to the progrefs of his ftudies, and with that
view gave him letters of recommendation to the neigh¬
bouring abbey of St. Benigno, the adrniniftration of
which had been committed to him a little before by
pope Leo X. But all this produced no change in the
difpofition of Curio ; for, having Seen in the monastery
fome relics, to which the people paid great veneration,
he conceived a defign of carrying them off ; and, as no
fufpicion was entertained of him, he eafily effected his
purpofe. Obtaining the keys of the Shrine in which they
were kept, he took them out unperceived, and depofiied
in their place a Bible, which he had procured from the-
library of the monastery, with thefe words in writing :
Hac ejl area faderis cx qua vera feifeitari oracula liccat, et ire
qua vera funt fanElorum reliquia. As a day, however, was
approaching when it was ufual to carry thofe relics in'
proceffion, thinking it not prudent to expofe himfelf to
the danger of having his theft discovered, lie fled to Mi¬
lan, from which he proceeded to Rome, and other cities
of Italy. After Satisfying his curiolity, he returned to
Milan, where he resided Several years, employed either
in improving himfelf, or in instructing others, and ac¬
quired great efteem and reputation, particularly by the
courage he Shewed during a dreadful plague, which ra¬
vaged that city, in afSifting the fick, and by the liberality
with which he relieved the necessities of the poor. Va¬
rious Sovereigns endeavoured to induce Curio to come
and refide in their States; but he was fo much attached
to the univerfity of Bafii, that he rejefted the moft ad¬
vantageous offers made to him, and nothing could Shake
the resolution he had formed of ending his days in that
city, where he died on the 24th of November, 15C9, in
the fixty-feventh year of his age. Among his works are,
1. Nucis Encomium, Probus Dialogus. 2. Curionis Opufcula.
Bafiliae, 1544, 8vo. 3. Pafquillus Extaticus, non illc prior
fed totus plane alter, auEtus el expolitus, cum aliquot a! Us fanUlis
pariter et lepidis Dialogis. Genevse, 1544, Svo. Alfo in Ita¬
lian and French, 4. Pafquilliorum, tomi, duo. Eliuthcropoli
(that is, BaSil), 1544, Svo. 1 he moft important of Curio’s
other works are, 5. ChrifianaRdigionisInfitutio et de Li-
beris Educavdis. Bafiliae, 1549, Svo. 6 . Be Amplitudine bcali
RegniDci, Libri duo, 1554, Svo. Curio endeavours to prove,
in this work, that the number of the eledt.is greater than
that of the reprobated.

CURIO'SITY, /. InquiSitivenefs ; inclination to en¬
quiry. Nicety ; delicacy. — When thou waft in thy gilt,
and thy perfume, they mocked thee for too much curio -
fity ; in thy rags thou knoweft none, but art defpifed for
the contrary. S/ia/iefpcare. — Accuracy ; exadftnefs, — Our
fenfes, however armed or aflifted, are too grots to difeern
the curiofty of the workmanship of nature. Ray. — An a ft
of curiosity; nice experiment. — There hath been prac¬
tised

484

CUR

tifed alfo a curiofty, to fet a tree upon the north fide of a
wall, and, at a little height to draw it through the wall,
and fpread it upon the fouth fide ; conceiving that the
root and lower part of the dock fhould enjoy the frefh-
nefs of the fnade, and the upper boughs and fruit, the
Comfort of the iun; but it forted not. Bacon. — An ob¬
ject of curiofity ; rarity. — We took a ramble together to
fee the curiofities of this great town. Addifon.

CU'RIOUS, adj. [ curicfus , Lat.] Inquifitive ; delirous
of information ; addicted to enquiry. — Be not curious in
unnecelfary matters ; for more things are lhewn unto
thee than men underftand. Ecclui. iii. 23.

Reader, if any curious flay

To afk my hated name,

Tell them, the grave that hides my clay

Conceals me from my fhame. Wejley.

Attentive to ; diligent about : fometimes with after. — It
is pity a gentleman fo very curious after things that were
elegant and beautiful, fhould not have been as curious as
to their origin, their ufes, and their natural hiltory.
Woodward. — Sometimes with of:

Then thus a fenior of the place replies.

Well read, and curious vf antiquities. Dry den.

Accurate; careful not to miftake. — Till Arianifm had
made it a matter of great fharpnefs and fubtlety of wit
to be a found believing Chriftian, men were not curious
what fyllables or particles of fpeech they ufed. Hooker. —
Difficult to pleafe ; folicitous of perfection; not negli¬
gent ; full of care. — A temperate perfon is not curious of
fancies and delicioufnefs ; he thinks not much, and fpeaks
not often, of meat and drink. Taylor. — Exaft ; nice ; fub-
tle. — Both thefe fenTes embrace their objefts at greater
diflance, with more variety, and with a more curious dif-
crimination, than the; other fenfe. Holder. — Artful; not
negleftful ; not fortuitous :

A vale obfeur’d the funffiine of her eyes.

The rofe within herfelf her fweetnefs clos’d;

Each ornament about her feemly lies.

By curious chance, or carelefs art, compos’d. Fairfax.
Elegant; neat; laboured; finifhed. — Underflanding to
devife curious works, to work in gold. Exodus. — Rigid;
fevere; rigorous:

For curious I cannot be with you

Signior Baptifla, of whom I hear fo well. Shakefpeare.

CU'RTOUSLY, adv. Inquifitively ; attentively; ftu-
dioufly. — At firft I thought there had been no light re-
flefted from the water in that place; but obferving it
more curioufy, I faw within it feveral fmaller round fpots,
which appeared much blacker and darker than the reft.
Newton.- — Elegantly; neatly. — Nor is it the having of
wheels and fprings, though never fo curioufly wrought,
and artificially fet, but the winding of them up, that
muft give motion to the watch. South. — 'Artfully ; ex-
aftly ; captioufly.

CU'RISCH-HAFF, or the Gulf of Courland, a
lake or gulf of Pruflia, along fide of the Baltic, from
which it is feparated by the Curifch-Nerung, extending
from Memel to Labiaw, about fixty miles. The breadth
js very unequal, being wide to the fouth, and narrow to¬
wards the north.

CU'RISCH-NERUNG, a tongue of land or peninfula,
feparating the Curifch-Haff from the Baltic.

CU'RIUS DENTA'TUS (M. Annins), an illuftrious
charafter in early Rome, of plebeian birth, who railed
himfelf by his merit to the highefl offices of the Hate.
He was made conful before Ohrid 290, when, after de¬
feating the Samnites, he had the honour of putting an
end to the long war between them and the Romans by
a final treaty. On this occafion, the Samnite deputies
waited upon him with the hope of bribing him to grant
better conditions to their nation. They found him cook¬
ing roots in his tent ; and, when they offered him a large

CUR

fum of money, he rejected it with a difdainful finite,
telling them, “ that one who could dine as he did, had
no occafion for gold ; that he accounted it more honour¬
able to command the poffeffors of wealth, than to be
wealthy himfelf; and that they might affure their coun¬
trymen, they would find it as difficult to corrupt as to
conquer him.” His treaty was received with great joy
at Rome, and he was honoured with a triumph. Soon
after, he was fent againft the Sabines, whom he brought
to fubmiflion ; and he triumphed over them alfo in the
fame year : a glory which no Roman general before him
had obtained. The envy of fome patricians caufed them
to accufe him of embezzling part of the fpoil. He was
put to his oath, and confelfed that he had done fo : he
had retained for his own ufe a wooden oil-veffel for the
purpofe of making libations to the gods. Some years
afterwards, when the Senones had given the Romans a
fignal defeat, Curius Dentatus was the commander chofen
to oppofe them. Inftead of marching againft: the enemy's
viftorious army, he prudently made an incurfion into
their country, which he laid wafle, and thus drew them
back from their invafion of Italy. In the fixth year of
their war with Pyrrhus, before Chrift 275, Curius was a
fecond time created conful ; and, finding it neceffary at
that critical period to ufe rigour in levying foldiers, he
fet the example of confifcating the property of thofe
who did not appear when called upon. Advancing to
Beneventum, lie entrenched himfelf there, waiting for
fuccours ; but in the mean time he was attacked by-
Pyrrhus. This led to a pitched battle, in which, after
a long conftift, Pyrrhus was defeated with the lofs of
23,000 men, and obliged to return to Epirus. Curius,
on this occafion, triumphed with great magnificence, ex¬
hibiting not only avail quantity of rich fpoils, but fome
captured elephants, the firft feen in Rome. The fenate
offered him fifty acres of the conquered lands, which
Curius refufed, faying, that feven acres, which was the
ffiare that belonged to each Roman citizen, was enough
for any man to live upon. He was continued in the con.
fulate the enfuing year, before Chrift 274, as the return
of Pyrrhus was ftill apprehended; but his arms were
only employed againft the Lucanians, for his fuccefs
againft whom he obtained the leffer triumph, or ovation.
We hear nothing further concerning him, except that he
expended part of the hoftile fpoils in bringing the water
of the Anio to Rome. He relided in a cottage near which
Cato the cenfor afterwards had his country feat ; and
that eminent citizen often contemplated with admiration
the fpot which, after three triumphs and three confulates,
was cultivated by the hands of this great man.

CURL, f. A ringlet of hair. — She apparelled herfelf
like a page, cutting oft' her hair, leaving nothing but the
ftiort curls to cover that noble head. Sidney.

Juft as in aft he flood, in clouds enlhrin’d,

Her hand (lie faften’d on his hair behind,

Then backward by his yellow curls lhe drew;

To him, and him alone, confefs’d in view. Drydes.

Undulation ; wave ; finuofity ; flexure. — Thus" it hap.
pens, if the glafs of the prifms be free from veins, and
their lides be accurately plain and well polifhed, with¬
out thofe numberlefs waves or curls , which ufually arife
from the fand-holes. Newton.

To CURL, v. a. [ krollen , Dut. cyppan, Sax. hrille,
Dan.] To turn the hair in ringlets. To writhe ; to twift*
To drefs with curls:

They, up the trees

Climbing, fat thicker than the fnaky locks

That curl’d Megsera. Milton.

To raife in waves, undulations, or finuofities:

Seas would be pools, without the bruffiing air
To curl the waves. Dryden.

To CURL, v. n. To (brink into ringlets. — Thofe (len¬
der aerial bodies are feparated and ftretched out, which

etherwife.

9

cun

<6fhenvife, by reafon of their flexiblenefs and weight,
would flag or curl. Boyle. — To rife in undulations. — As
curling fmoaks from village tops are feen. Pope.

To every nobler portion of the town
The curling billows roll their redlefs tide ;

In parties now they draggle up and down.

As armies, unoppos’d, for prey divide. Dryden.

To twill itfelf :

Then round her flender waill he curl'd.

And (lamp’d an image of himfelf, a fov’reign of the
world. Dryden.

CURL'ED-LEAF, in botany, is wdien the periphery
Is larger than the dilk admits, and fo becomes waved;
or, is fo luxuriant, that the difk is longer than the rib
of the leaf : as in curled parfley. All curled leaves are
conlidered as monfters, or produdftions of art. Curled
nectary, as in narciffus pfeudonarcidus, have the cup
waved or curled about the edge.

CUR'LEW, mountains of Ireland, in the county of
Sligo : feventeen miles fouth of Sligo.

CUR'LEW,/. in ornithology. See Scolopax.

CURLIGNA'NO, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of
Naples, and province of Otranto : eight miles well of
Otranto.

CUR'LINGS,/ among hunters, the little fpotted
curls with which the bur of a deer’s head is powdered.

CUR'MI, f. A name anciently given to malt liquor
or ale.

CURMUD'GEON, f. [“ a vicious manner of pro¬
nouncing caeur mechant , Fr. An unknown correfpondent."
Dr. Johnfon gave the etymology thus in conlequence of
his having inquired in the Gentleman’s Magazine after
the derivation of this word, of which he was informed
through the fame channel by an unknown correfpondent.
Every fchoolboy knows that cceur mechant fignifies an evil-
minded perfon : but Dr. Adi, author of Grammatical
Inditutes, copies the word into his Dictionary in this
manner: Curmudgeon, from the French cceur, un¬
known, and mechant, a correfpondent.] An avaricious
churlilh fellow ; a mifer ; a niggard ; a churl ; a griper. —
A man’s way of living is commended, becaufe he will give
any rate for it ; and a man will give any rate rather than
pafs for a poor wretch, ora penurious curmudgeon. Locke.

And when he has it in his claws.

He’ll not be hide-bound to the caufe;

Nor fiialt thou find him a curmudgeon.

If thou difpatch it without grudging. Hudibras.

CURMUD'GEONLY, adj. Avaricious; covetous;
churlilh ; niggardly. — In a country where he that killed
a hog invited the neighbourhood, a curmudgeonly fellow
adviled with his companions how he might lave the
charge. L' EJlrange.

CUR'NOCK,/ A meafure of corn, containing four
bufhels, or half a quarter. Fleta.

CURRAGHRO'E, mountains of Ireland, in the coun¬
ty of Tyrone: fifteen miles fouth-weft of Strabane.

CUR'RAN, a town of Hindooftan, in the country of
A(llahabad : thirty miles north-well of Allahabad.

CUR'RAN LOUGH, a lake of Ireland, in the county
of Kerry : twenty-three miles fouth-well of Killarney.

CUR'RANT, / The fruit of the currant-tree. See
Ribes. This term is a corruption of the word Corinth,
an appellation originally given to the fruit, as coming
firlt from that city. It is by fome writers called the Co¬
rinth grape; by others, the Corinth raifin : and it is
now the principal production of the ill e of Zante, which,
in common years, produces between nine and ten millions
of pounds weight of that article. Years have been known
which yielded crops of above twelve millions of pounds.
It is this fruit which furnillies the Zantiot with the
means of fatisfying thofe wants, for the fupply of which
nature has fhown herfelf not liberal in providing him.
The firft plants of this fruit were carried from Corinth

Vol. V. No. 289.

CUR 48 J

to Zante about two centuries ago. No record has been
preferved, which can afeertain the precile epoch or the
author of the original tranfplantation : the period here
afligned is founded on the date of various regulations
made by the Venetian fenate refpefting the exportation
of currants. The tree certainly found in Z.inte a foil at
leall equally good as that of its native fpot; and accord¬
ingly it throve in its new fituation. The culture of it
became gradually extended in proportion to the increafc
of commerce : and it is a demondrated faCt that it is fuf-
ceptible of llill greater extenlion. About the end of
July, or, at latell, the beginning of Augud, the fealon
commences for gathering the fruit, which is careiully
laid on a level ground prepared for the purpofe, where
they are dried by the heat of the fun. Not more than a
fortnight is required to dry them perfectly. In fome
years, above two-thirds of the crop are entirely dellroycd
by the rain : the fruit rots, and the owners are obliged
to throw it away, or fave with difficulty a fmall portion
which they give to their cattle. When the fruit is
deemed to be fufficiently dried, the berries are pulled
from the Hems, and carefully winnowed in a van, tor the
purpole of purifying them from clay ar.d dull. T. hey are
then put into facks, and carried to repofitories called
ferraglic, where the fruit remains in (lore until the mo¬
ment of embarkation. The ferraglie are lined with boards
on every fide, to protedl the fruit front being injured by
the damp or coldnefs of the walls. Thefe magazines
have two openings : the one., a trap-door in the floor of
the apartment above ; the other, a door below. To the
former the peafant carries the facks containing the pro¬
duce of his crop, which, after being weighed, are emp¬
tied through the aperture. The owner ot the ferraglie
keeps an account of the quantity and quality ot the trait
he receives, for which he is refponfible. He gives to
the peafant a written acknowledgment for it, ligned un¬
der his hand ; which receipt patfes current in trade, and
is negociable in the public market. There are great
numbers of thefe magazines, the larged ot which do not
contain above three or four hundred thoufand pounds
weight. At the moment when the Corinths are to be
embarked, the coopers take their pod at the door of the
ferraglie, where, in proportion as they prepare the calks,
the fruit is thrown in, and carefully prelfed down. 'I his
fruit furnilhes likewife a wine, which is very rich, and
good for the doma.ch. The ufe of it is drongly recom¬
mended by the phyficians during the convalelccncy of
their patients. The wine is not made from the frelh-
gathered fruit ; but it is fird expofed during three or four
days to dry in the fun. It is then carried to the prefs-
room, and laid in a heap ; a third part of water is thrown
on the heap, which is trampled with the feet, until re¬
duced to a fort of pade. It is then laid on the prefs, and
yields a thick wine of a dark colour, which clarifies it¬
felf in the cades by depofiting its fediment.

CUR'RENCY, f. Circulation ; power of pafiing from
hand to hand. — The currency of thofe halfpence would,
in the univerfal opinion of our people, be utterly deftruc-
tive to this kingdom. Swift. — -General reception : as, the
report had a long currency. Fluency ; readinefs ot ut¬
terance ; eafinefs of pronunciation. Continuance; con.'
dant flow ; uninterrupted courfe. — The currency of time
to edablith a cullom, ought to be with a continuando from
the beginning to the end of the term preferibed. Ayliffe.
— General elleem ; the rate at which any thing is vul¬
garly valued. — He that thinketh Spain to be fome great
overmatch for this edate, afiided as it is, and may be, is
no good mintman, but takes greatnefs of kingdoms ac¬
cording to their bulk and currency, and not after intrinfic
value. Bacon. — The papers damped in the Englifh colo¬
nies by authority, and palling for money.

CUR'RENT, adj. [_currens, Lat.] Circulatory; paf-
fing from hand to hand. — Shekels of filver, current tnoney
with the merchant. Gen. — That there was current money
m Abraham’s time, is pad doubt, though it is not fure
6 H that

48(5 CUR

that it was ftampt ; for he is hud to be rich in cattle, in
filver, and in gold. Arbuthnot. — Generally received; un-
contradided ; authoritative. — Many ftrange bruits are
received for current. Sidney.— I have collected the facts,
with all poffible impartiality, from the current hiftories
of thofe times. Swift. — Common; general. — •They have
been trained up in one fet of notions, without ever hear¬
ing or knowing what other opinions are current among
mankind. Watts. — Popular; fuch as is eftablilhed by vul¬
gar eftimation. — We are alfo to confider the difference
between worth and merit, ftriftly taken: that is a man's
intrinfic, this his current, value ; which is lefs or more,
as men have occafion for him. Grew. — Fafnionable ; po¬
pular : t

Oft leaving what is natural and fit,

The current folly proves our ready wit ;

And authors think their reputation fafe,

Which lives as long as fools are pleas’d to laugh. Pope .
PafTable ; fuch as may be allowed or admitted :

Fouler than heart can think thee, thou canft make
No excufe current, but to hang thyfelf. Shakefpcare.

What is now palling; what is at prefent in its courfe :
as, the current year.

CUR'RENT,yi A running (beam, or flux of water
in any direction :

Heav’n her Eridanus no more fhall boaft,

Whofe fame in thine, like letter current,' s loft ;

Thy nobler dreams fhall vifit Jove’s abodes.

To fliine among the ftars, and bathe the gods. Denham.

In navigation, currents are certain progreflive motions of
the water of the fea in leveral places, either quire down
to the bottom, or to a certain determinate depth ; by
which a (hip may happen to be carried more fwiftly, or
retarded in her courfe, according to the direction of the
current, with or againft the way of the fhip. Harris.

The Jetting of the current, is that point of the compafs
towards which the waters run ; and the drift of a current
is the rate it runs in an hour. Currents in the fea, are
either natural or general, as ariling from the diurnal
rotation of the earth on its axis, or the tides, 8cc. or
accidental and particular, caufed by the waters being
driven againft promontories, or into gulfs and (freights ;
from whence they are forced back, and thus difturb the
natural flux ot the fea. The currents are fo violent un¬
der the equator, where the mo'ion of the earth is great-
eft, that they hurry veTels very fpeedily from Africa to
America; but abfolutely prevent their return the fame
way : fo that (hips are forced to run as far as the 40th
or 45th degree of north latitude, to fall into the return
of the current again, to bring them home to Europe.
It is (hewn by governor Pownal, that this current per¬
forms a continual circulation, fetting out from the Guinea
coaft in Africa, for example, from thence crofting (fraight
over the Atlantic ocean, and fo fetting into the gulf of
Mexico by the fouth (ide of it; then fweeping round by
the bottom of the gulf, it ilfies out by the north fide of
it, and thence takes a direction north-eafterly along the
coaft of North America, till it arrives near Newfound¬
land, where it is turned by a rounding motion backward
acrofs the Atlantic again, upon the coafts of Europe,
and from thence fouth ward again to the coaft of Africa,
from whence it fet out. In the < (freights of Gibraltar,
the currents fet in by the fouth fide,, fweeo along the
coaft of Africa to Egypt, by Paleftine, and return by
the northern file, or European coafts, a id iffhe-out again
by the northern (ide of the (freights. The great violence
and danger of the fea in the lfreights of Magellan, is at¬
tributed to two contrary currents letting in, one from
the fouth, the other from the north, fea.

It is a circumlLtnce well known to feameii, that (hips,
in co ning from the Atlantic, and (leering a courfe for
the Britih Channel, in a parallel Tomewliat to the fouth
of the Scilly Elands; do, notwithfeanding, often find
4

CUR

thennfelves to the north of thofe ifiands: or, in other
words, in the mouth of the St. George’s or of the Brif-
tol Channel. This extraordinary error has paffed for
the effects, either of bad fteerage, bad obfervations of
latitude, or the indraught of the Briflol Channel : but
none of th.efe account for it fatisfadloril ; becaule, ad¬
mitting that at times there may be an indraught, it can¬
not be fuppofed to extend to Scilly ; and tiie cafe has
happened in weather the mod favourable for navigating,
and for taking obfervations. The confequences of this
deviation from the intended track have very often been
fatal : particularly in the lofs of the Nancy packet, in our
own times ; and that of fir Cloudefiey Shovel, and others
of his fleet, at the beginning of the eighteenth century.
Numbers of cafes, equally melancholy, but of lefs ce¬
lebrity, have occurred 4 and many others, in which the
danger has been imminent, but not fatal, have fcarcely
reached the public ear. All of thefe have been referred
to accident ; and therefore no attempt feems to have been
made to inveftigate the caufe of them. Major Rennel is
however of opinion, that they are to be imputed folely
to a current : and he therefore endeavours to inveftigate
both that, and its effects ; in order that feamen may be
apprized of the times, when they are particularly to ex¬
pert it, in any confiderable degree of ftrength ; for then
only it is likely to occafion mifehief ; the current that
prevails at ordinary times being, probably, too weak ta
produce an error in the reckoning, equal to the diffe¬
rence of parallel, between the fouth part of Scilly, and
the track in which a commander, prudent in his mea-
fures, but unfufpicious of a current, would choofe ta
fail. The original caufe of this current, he fays, is the
prevalence of wefterly winds in the Atlantic, which im¬
pel the waters along the north coaft of Spain, and accu¬
mulate them in the bay of Bifcay ; whence they are pro.
jerted along the coaft of France, in a dirertion north-
v.eft by weft, to the weft of Scilly and Ireland. The
major afiigns ftrong reafons for the exiftence of this cur¬
rent between Ulhant and Ireland, in a chart of the tracts
of the Hector and Atlas, Ea-ft-India fliips, in 1778 and
.1787. His obfervations on the fubjert in general require
a continued infpertion of his chart, and, confequently,
cannot be, here inferted. He. obferves, 1 ft. If a fhip
erodes it obliquely, that is, in an.eaft by fouth, or more
foutherly direction, ftie will continue much longer in it,
and of courfe be more affected by it, than if (he crofted
it more dirertly. The fame confequence will happen,
if (be erodes it with light winds. 2dly, A good obferq
vation of latitude, at noon, would be thought a fufScient
warrant for running eaftward during a long night ; yet
as it may be poffible to remain in the current long enough
to be canned from a parallel, which may be deemed a
very fafe one, to that of the rocks of Scilly, it would
appear prudent, after experiencing a continuance of ftrong
wefterly winds in the Atlantic, and approaching the Chan¬
nel with light foutherly winds, either to make Ulhant in
time of peace, or at all events to keep in the parallel of
4S°45', at the higheft. 3 d 1 y' , Ships bound to the weft-
ward, from the mouth of the Channel, with the wind in
the fouth-weft quarter, (hould prefer the larboard-tack.
4thly, He recommends the (ending a veftel with time-keepers
on-board, to examine the foundings between the paral¬
lels of Scilly and Ulhant, from the meridian of the Li¬
zard-point as far weft as the moderate- depths extend.
See th-' article Navigation.

CU R'R E NT-1 S LAND, a fmal'l ifland in the Pacific
ocean: Lat. 4. 40. N. Ion. 134. 3. E. Greenwich.

GUR'RENTLY, add. In a conftant motion. Without
oppofition. — The very caiife which maketli the (imple
and ignorant to think they even fee how the word of
God runneth currently on your fide, is, that their minds
are foreft.illed, and their conceits perverted beforehand.
Hooker. — Popularly; falhibnably; generally. Without
ceafing. -

CUR'RENTNESS, f. Circulation. General recep¬
tion.

CUR

fctVn. Eafmefs of pronunciation. — When fubftantialnefs
combineth with deliglr fulnefs, and currentnefs with ftay-
ednefs, how can the language found other than moft full
of fweetnefs r Camden.

CUR'RF.R, a town of Hindooftan, in the country of
Vifiapour : fixty miles weft of Viiiapour, and twenty-two
fouth-fo uth-eaft of Sattarah.

CUR'RICLE, f. See Coracle.

CUR'RIER, f. [coriaius, Lat.] One who dreftes and
pares leather for thofe who make (hoes, boots, &c.
Ufelefs to the currier were their hides;

Nor could their tainted fie(h with ocean tides
Be freed from filth. Dry den.

The art of the currier is chiefly direfted to foften and
fupple cow-and calf (kins, which make the upper-lea¬
thers and quarters of (hoes, the coverings of (addles,
coaches, See. and of many other utenfils deftined to keep
out water, i. The (kins, after coming from the tanner’s
yard, having many fleftiy fibres on them, the currier foaks
them Come time in common water, z. He takes them
out and ftretches them on a wooden horfe ; then with a
paring-knife he ferapes off all the fuperfluous parts, and
puts them to foak again. 3. He puts them wet on a hur¬
dle, and tramples them til! they begin to grow (oft and
pliant. 4. He foaks and foftens them with train-oil,
which by its undtuous quality is the beft for this pttr-
pofe. 5. He fpreads them on large tables, and faftens
them at the ends; then, with the help of an inftrument
called a pummel , which is a thick piece of wood full of
furrows crofting each other, he folds, fquares, and moves
them forwards and backwards feveral times, under the
teeth of this inftrument, which breaks their too great
eallofity and ftiffnefs. This is what is properly called
■currying. The order and number of thefe operations is
varied by different curriers, but the material part is al¬
ways the fame. 6. After the (kins are curried, they may
he coloured black, white, red, yellow, green, See. In
order to whiten (kins, they are rubbed with chalk or
white-lead, and afterwards with pumice-ftone. 7. When
■a (kin is to be made black, after having oiled and dried
it, the currier paftes over it a puff dipped in water im¬
pregnated with iron ; and, after his firrt wetting, he gives
it another in a water prepared with foot, vinegar, and
gum-arabic. Thefe different dyes gradually turn the
(kin, and the operations are repeated till it be of a fhining
"black. The grain and wrinkles, which contribute to the
fupplenefs of calf and cow leather, are made by the re¬
iterated currying given to the (kin in every direction,
and by the care taken to ferape oft' all hard parts on the
colour fide.

No currier final 1 ufe the trade of abutcher, tanner, Sec.
.or (hall curry (kins infufficiently tanned, or ga(h any hides
of leather, on pain of forfeiting for every hide or (kin
fix (hillings and eight-pence. And perfons in London
putting leather to be curried to any but freemen of the
curriers’ company ; and fuch curriers not currying the
. leather fufficiently, (hall forfeit the ware or the value,
Sec. 1 Jac. I. c.22. The claufe relating to freemen is
repealed; but if any currier do not curry leather Cent
him, within fixteen days between Michaelmas and Lady-
day, and in eight days at other times, on conviction be-
’fore a juftice, he (hall forfeit five pounds, to be levied
by diftrefs, Sc. c. yet fubjedt to mitigation, iz Geo. \\.
c. 25. Curriers and Inch as deal in leather, may cut
..and fell it in final 1 pieces in their (hops to any perfons
" whatfoever.

CUR'RISH, adj. Having the qualities of a degenerate
^dog; brutal; four; quarrelfome ; malignant; churlifh";
uncivil ; untraiftable ; impracticable. — She fays your dog
was a cur ; and tells you curri/h thanks is good enough
for fuch a prefent. Shakefpeare. — Sweet ("peaking oft a
■curri/h heart reclaims. Sidney.

No care of juftice, nor no rule of reafon.

Did thenceforth ever enter in his mind,^

JJut cruelty, the fign of curri/lC kind. ' Hubb. Tate ,

CUR 487

CURRITU'CK, a county of the American States,
fituated on the fea coaft of Edenton diftriCt, North Ca¬
rolina, and forms the nortb-eaft corner of the (fate ; being
bounded e.ift by Currituck found, north by the (late ot
Virginia, fouth by Albemarle found, and weft by Cam¬
den county ; containing by the cenfus 5219 inhabitants.
Difmal Swamp lies in this county, on the fouth fide of
Albemarle found; but is now luppofed to contain one
of the moft valuable rice eftates in America. In the
midft of this Difmal, which contains upwards of 350,000
acres, is a lake of eleven miles long and ("even miles
broad. A navigable canal, twenty feet wide and five
miles and a half long, connects the waters of the lake
with the head of Skuppernong river. About five hun¬
dred yards from the lake, the proprietors have eredted
feveral faw-mills : and as the water of the lake is higher
than the banks of the canal, the company can at any
time lay under water about ten thoufand acres of rich
fwamp, admirably fitted for rice.

CURRITU'CK, or Caratunk, a townftiip of the
American States, in the di drift of Maine, twenty-eight
miles above Norridge-walk. In 1792 this was the upper-
moft fettleinent on Kennebeck river.

CURRODRE'PANUS, f. [of currus, a chariot, and
fytmu.vovy a ("cythe or fickle,] In antiquity, a war-chariot
armed with feythes : fuch were tiled by the early Britons.

CURRUMB A'US, a town of Hindoollan, on the foutli
bank of the Ganges, and north of Furruckabad ; here
the river is fordable in dry feafons.

CURRUMNAS'S A, a liver of Hindooftan, which di¬
vides the province of Bahar from the territories of the
nawaub of Oude, fouth of the Ganges.

To CUR'RY, v. a. [from corium , leather, Lat.] To
drefs leather, by beating and rubbing it. To beat ; to
drub ; to threfh ; to chaftife. — I may expeft her to take
core of her family, and curry her hide in cafe of refufal.
Addifon.

A deep defign in’t to divide
The well-a ftefted that confide;

By fetcing brother againft brother.

To claw and curry one another. Hudibras.

To rub a horfe with a fcratching inftrument, (o as to
fmooth his coat, and promote his flefti. — Friftions make
the parts more fleftiy and full ; as we fee both in men,
and in the currying of horfes, : the caufe is, for that they
draw a greater quantity of fpirits and blood to the parts.
Bacon. — To (cratch in kindnefs ; to rub down with flat-
teiy; to tickle. — If I had a fuit to mafter Shallow, I
would humour his men ; if to his men, I would curry
with mafter Shallow. Shakefpcare.

To Curry Favour. To become a favourite by petty cf-
ficioufiiefs, (light kindnefles, or flattery. — This humour
("ucceeded fo with the puppy, hat an afs would go the
fame way to work to curry favour for hirnfelf. V E /range .

CUR'RY COMB, /. An iron inftrument ufed for cur¬
rying or cleaning horfes. — He lias a clearer idea from a
little print than from a long definition ; and fo he would
have of Jlrigil and fijlrum, if, inftead. of a currycomb and
cymbal, he w'ould lee. (tamped in. the. margin lmall pic¬
tures of thefe inftruments. Locke.

CUR'SAY, or Curzay, a town of France, in the
department of the Vienne, and chief place oi a canton,
in the diftrift of Loudun : .twelve miles fouth-vveft of
Poitiers.

To CURSE, v. a. [Cujvpian, Sax.] To wifti evil to;
to execrate ; to devote. — Curje me thus people ; for they
are too mighty for me. Numbers.

What, yet again ! the third time haft thou curjl me :

'1 his imprecation was for Laius’ death,

And thou haft willed me like him. Dryd.cn.

To mifehief; to afflict ; to torment :

On impious realms and barb’rous kings impofe

Thy plagues, and curfe ’em witli fuch Cons as thofe. Pope „

To CURSE, v.n. To imprecate; to deny or affirm

with

483

C U ,R

with iir.prec: tion of divine vengeance. — The filver about
which thou curfedjf, and fpeakeft of a!fo in my ears, be¬
hold the filver is with me. Jud. xvi. z.

CURSE, /. Malediction; wi(h of evil to another. —
Neither have I (uttered my mouth to fin, by wiihing a
curfe to his foul. Job. — Affliction; torment; .vexation:

Curfe on the (tripling! how lie apes his lire !

Ainbitioufiy fententious! Addifon ,

“ To Curse with bell, book, and candle.” This
faying is handed down to us from the times of popery;
and taken from the form of excommunication in the
Romifli church.

CUR'SED, part. adj. Deferving a curfe; hateful; de-
teftable ; abominable; wicked;

Merciful pow’rs!

Reft rain in me the curj'cd thoughts that nature
Gives way to in repofe. Shakefpcarc.

Unholy; unfanctified ; blafted by a curfe :

Come, lady, while heav’n lends us grace,

Let us fly this curfed place,

Left the forcerer us entice

With fome otlier new device. Milton.

Vexatious; troublcfome :

One day, I think, in Paradife he liv’d;

Deftin’d the next his journey to purfue.

Where wounding thorns and curfed thi files grew. Prior.

CUR'SEDLY, adv. Miferably ; fhamefully : a low
cant word. — Sure this is a nation that is curfcdly afraid of
being over-run with too much politenefs, and cannot re¬
gain one great genius but at the expence of another. Pope.

CUR'SEDNESS, f. The ftate of being under a curfe.

CUR'SER,_/1 One that curfes. — A man of pleafure,
in the vulgar acceptation of that phrafe, means only, .a
bcaflly drunkard, an abandoned whoremafter, and a pro¬
fligate fwearer and curfer. Citejlefcld.

CUR'SHIP, f. The quality of being currifh, mean-
nefs, dogfhip. AJh.

CUR'SING,/! The aft of uttering curfes. — Some¬
what allied to this, though in an inferior degree, is the
offence of profane and common fwearing and curjing.
Blackjlone.

CURSING and SWEARING, an offence againfi
God and religion, and a fin, of all others, the mod ex¬
travagant and unaccountable, as having no benefit or ad¬
vantage attending it. Several laws and ftatutes have
been made for punifhing this crime. By 21 Jac. I. c. 20.
it was enafted, that if any perfon fhall profanely fwear or
curfe in the prefence of a juftice of peace, or the fame
fhall be proved before a juftice, he fhall forfeit one (hil¬
ling for every offence, to the ufe of the poor, to be
levied by diftrefs ; and for want of a diftrefs, the offender
to be fet in the flocks, &c. By 19 Geo. II. c. 21. which
repeals all former ftatutes, if any perfon (hall profanely
curfe or fwear, and be convicted by the oath of any one
witnefs before any juftice of peace, he (hall forfeit as
follows, viz. Every day-labourer, common foldier, com¬
mon failor, and common feafnan, one (hilling. (Sailors
are alfo punilhable for this offence by a court-martial.)
Every other perfon under the degree of a gentleman, two
fliillings. Every perfon of or above the degree of a
gentleman, five (hillings, a fecond offence double, and
every other offence treble. If the offence be committed
in the hearing of a magiftrate, he may convift without
further proof. If the offence be committed in the hear¬
ing of a conftable, if the offender be unknown to him,
he (hall (ecu re him, and carry him before a juftice of
peace ; but if the offender be known to the conftable,
he (lull make information againft him before a juftice of
peace. On information, a juftice is to order the offender
to appear, and if on conviction he do not pay or give
fecurity for the penalty, he (hall be fent to the houfe of
correction for ten days ; or, being a common foldier or
failor, be fet in the Itocks. On default of duty, juftices

C U R

t@ forfeit five pounds, and conftables forty (hillings. All
convictions arc to be written on parchment, and returned
to the next feffions. 1 he penalties to go to the poor cf
the parish, and the offender to pay all charges of con¬
viction, or be committed to the houfe of correction for
fix days extraordinary. All profecutions to be within
eight days. This aCt to be read in all churches four
times a-year, under the penalty of five pounds. The
juftice’s clerk may take for tire information, (umrnons,
and conviction, one (hilling, and no more. Each oath or
curfe being a diftindt or complete offence, a perfon may
incur many penalties in one day. Though the convic¬
tion cannot be removed by certiorari, yet an information
will lie againft a magiftrate corruptly convicting under
it, without hearing the defendant’s witneffes.

CUR'SITORS, f. [Clcrici dc Curfu.~\ Clerks belonging
to the chancery, who make out original writs; anefare
called clerks of courfe, in their oath appointed lSEdw. III.
(tat. 5. There are of thefe clerks twenty-four in num¬
ber, which make a corporation of themfelves ; and to
each clerk is allotted a divifion of certain counties, in
which they exercife their functions.

CUR'SON, or Corceone (Robert), cardinal, who
lived in the latter end of tire twelfth, and beginning of
the thirteenth, century, was an Englifhman by birth,
who, after (tudying in the univerfity of Oxford, went to
Paris, where he became doCtor and chancellor of the
church and univerfity. On the elevation of Innocent III.
to the papal chair, who was his acquaintance and friend,
he was called to Rome, and created a cardinal, in the
year 1212. He was deeply imbued with the fanaticifnr
of the times, which was directed to the recovery of the
holy land from the power of the infidels ; and he was
was fent by the pope to France, to publifh the crufade
in that country. In 1212 he held a council at Paris, in
which he caufed many good regulations to be made for
the reformation of manners, and publifhed Ibme ordi¬
nances which (hew him to have been friendly to the ex-
tenfion of literature and fcience. His zeal occafioned his
being appointed papal legate to the Eaft, whither he ac¬
companied the infatuated crufaders as far as Damietta,
in which place he died in 1218. He was the author of
different works, now loft or forgotten, among which was
a treatife on this queftion, “ Whether Origen is in Para¬
dife or no ?”

CUR'SOR, f. A fmall piece of brafs that Aides ; as,
the piece in an equinoClial ring-dial that Aides to the day
of the month ; or the little ruler or label of brafs Aiding
in a groove along the middle of another label, reprefent-
ing the horizon in the analemma ; or the point that Aides
along the beam-compafs, See.

CUR'SOR ARY, adj. [from curfus, Lat.] Curforyj
hafty ; carelefs :

I have but with a curforary eye

O’erglanc’d the articles. Shakcfpcare.

CUR'SORILY, adv. Haftily ; without care ; without
folicitous attention. — This power, and no other, Luther
difowns, as any one that views the place but curforily muft
needs fee. Alterbury.

CUR'SOR INESS,yi Slight attention.

CUR'SORY, adj. \_cuforius, Lat. ] Hafty; quick; in¬
attentive ; carelefs.. — The firft, upon a curfory and fuper-
ficial view, appeared like the head of another man. Add if

CURST, adj. Froward; peevifh ; malignant; mif-
chievous ; malicious; fnarling. — Curjl cows have ftiort
horns. Proverb.

CURST'NESS.y. Peeviflinefs; frowardnefs; malignity?
Her mouth (he writh’d, her forehead taught to frown.
Her eyes to fparkle fires to love unknown ;

Her fallow cheeks her envious mind did fnew,

And ev’ry feature fpoke the curjlnefs of a fnrew. Dry den.

CURT, adj. [from curtus, Lat. 3 Short.

To CUR'TAIL, v. a. [ curto , Lat. It was anciently
written curtal , which perhaps is more proper; but dogs

that

4S9

CUR

that had their tails cut being called curtal dogs, the word
was .vulgarly conceived to mean originally to cut ihe tail ,
and was in time written according to that notion.] To
cutoff; to cut fhort ; to fhorten. — Perhaps the humour
of fpeaking no more than we mud, has fo tniferably cur¬
tailed forne of our words; and, in familiar writings and
converfations, they often, lofe all but their firft fyllables.
Addifon,

I that am curtail'd of all fair proportion,

Deform’d, unfiriiih’d, fent before my time

Into this breathing world. Skakefpeare.

It has of before the thing cut off.' — 'The count allured
the court, that F..£t his antagonist had taken a wrong
name, having curtailed it of three letters; for that his
name was not Fait, but FaFtion. Addifon.

CUR' TAIL DOG, f A dog lawcd, or mutilated ac¬
cording to the forcfl laws, whole tail is cut off, and who
is therefore hindered in courfing. Perhaps this word
may be the original of cur. — i, amazed, ran from her as
a witch ; and I think if my bread had not been made of
faith, and my heart of (teel, fhe h ;d transformed me to a
curtail dog, and made turn i’ th’ wheel. Skakefpeare.

CUR'TAIN,yi [ cortina , Lat.] A cloth contracted or
expanded at pleafure, to admit or exclude the light ; to
conceal or difcover any thing ; to fhade a bed ; to darken
a room. — Their curtains ought to be kept open, fo as to
renew the air. Arbuthnot.

Sol through white curtains (hot a tim’rous ray.

And op’d thofe eyes that mull eclij fe the day. Pope.

To draw the Curtain. To clofe it, fo as to fhut out the
light, or conceal the objeCt. — I muff draw a curtain be¬
fore the work for a while, and keep your patience a little
in fufpenle. Burnet. — Once more I write fo you, and this
once will be the lafl : the curtain will foon be drawn be¬
tween my friend and me, and nothing left but to wifh
you a long good night. Pope. — To open it, fo as to dif-
cern the objeCt :

So foen as the all-cheering fun
Should in the fartheft eaft beginto draw
The fliady curtain from Aurora’s bed. Skakefpeare.

CUR'TAIN-LECTURE, f A reproof given by a
wife to her hufband in bed. — She ought to exert the au¬
thority of the curtain-le&ure, and, if fhe finds him of a re¬
bellious difpofition, to tame’him. Addifon.

What endlefs brawls by wives are bred !

The curtain-ldlure makes a mournful bed. Drydcn.

To CUR'TAIN, v. a. To inclofe or accommodate with
curtains :

Nature feems dead, and wicked dreams abufe
The curtain'd fleep. Skakefpeare .

CUR'T AL ,f. A fmall horfe docked. — Enters a dwarf,
pod from heii, riding on a curtal. Ben Jonfon,

I’d give bay curtal and his furniture,

CURTA'NA,yi See Curteyn.

My mouth no more were broken than thefe boys. Shakef.

CUR'TATE DISTANCE, f. in aftronomy, the dif-
tance of a planet’s place from the fun, reduced to the
ecliptic ; or, the interval between the fun and that point
where a perpendicular, let fall from the planet, meets
the ecliptic.

CURTA'TION, f. The interval between a planet’s
diltance from the fun, and the curtate diftarice. From
the foregoing article it is eafy to find the curtate di(-
tance ; whence the manner cf conftructing tables of cur-
tation is obvious ; the quantity of inclination, reduction,
and curtation, of a planet, depending on the argument
of latitude. Kepler, in his Rodolphine Tables, reduces
the ta< les of theip all into one, under the title of Tabula
Latitiidinaria .

CUR'IELASSE, or Curtelax, or Curtax, f.
See Cutlass.

Vol. V. No. 289,

C U R

CUR'TESY, or Curtsy, f. See Courtesy.

CURTEYN, \_Curtana , Lat.] The name of king Ed¬
ward the ConfefTor’s fvvotd ; which is the fis ft (word car¬
ried before the kings of England at their coronation : and
it is fait! the point of it is bieken as an emblem of mercy.
Mat. Paris.

C U R 'TIL A G E ,f [curtilagium , Lat. from the IT. cour,
or court, and Sax. leagh, a place.] A cpurt-yaid, back-
fide, or piece of ground lying near and belonging to a
dv. elling-houfe. gEdw. I. c. 1. 35 Hen. VIII. c. 4. 39
Eliz. c. 10. And though it is faid to be a yard or garden
belonging to a houfe, it feems to differ from a garden,
tor we find, Cum quodam gardino £3 curtilagio. 15 Edw. I.
n. 34.

CURTI'LES TER'Rdi, f. in law, Court Lands.
It is recorded, that among our Saxon anceflors, that the
Thanes or nobles who potfelled Bockland, or hereditary
lands, divided them into inland and outland : tire inland
was that which lay ntcfl convenient for the lord’s man-
fion-houfe ; and therefore the lords kept that part in
their own hands for the fupport of their families, and
for hofpitality : afterwards, the Normans called thefe
lands terras dominicales, the demains, demefnes, or lord’s
lands ; the Germans termed them terras indominicatas ,
lands in the lord’s own ufe ; and the Feudifts, terras cur-
tiles, lands appropriate to the court or houfe of the lord.
Spclm. of Feuds.

CUR'TIN, or Curtain, or Courtine, f. in forti¬
fication, that part of a wall or rampart that joins two
baftions, or lying between the flank of one and that of
another. The curtain is ufually bordered with a para¬
pet five feet high ; behind which the Soldiers (land to fire
upon the covert-way, and into the moat.

CURTl'SIA, f. [from William Curtis, teacher of bo¬
tany in London, author of Flora Londinenfis, &c.] The
Hassagay-tree : in botany, a genus of the clais tetran-
dria, order monogynia. The generic characters are—
Calyx : perianthium one-leafed, four-parted; parts ovate,
acute. Corolla : petals four, ovate, obtufe, feffile, longer
than the calyx. Stamina i filaments four, inferted into
the receptacle, fubulate, fhorter than the petals ; an¬
thers ovate. Piftillum : germ fuperior, ovate; (tyle
fubulate, the length of the (tamens ; ftigma four or five-
cleft. Pericarp him : drupe fubglohular, fmooth. Seed:
nut roundifh, honey, four or five-celled; kernels foli-
tary, oblong. — EJfential CharaElcr. Calyx, four-parted ;
petals, four; drupe, fuperior, roundifh, fucculent, with
a four or five-celled nut.

There is but onelpecies, called Curtifiafaginea, beech¬
leaved curtifia, or haflagay-tree. This is one of the
largelt trees in the African woods, with very diminutive
flowers. The Hottentots and Cadres make the Shafts of
their javelins or alfagays from the wood of this tree. They
always carry one or two of thefe with them, on theirjour-
nies. They confift of an iron fpear hollowed out on each
fide about fix inches long, with or without an iron (half,
which is fometimes round and fmooth, and fometimes
grooved. It is fattened with thongs of leather to a (len¬
der round (tick, five feet long, tapering towards the end,
and made of this wood. With thefe lances, which they
throw with great dexterity to the diltance of a hundred
paces, the Hottentots andCaffres defend themfelves, and
kill buffaloes and other wild animals. This tree is called
in Dutch, wite-elfe, Jlinkhout, and ajfagayhout ; in Englilh,
hajagay or ajfagay-tree, from its ule among the natives of
the Cape of Good Hope. It was introduced here in 1 775
by Mr. Francis Maffon.

CUR'TIUS (Marcus), a Roman celebrated for heroi-
cal devotion to his country, of whofe afction the follow¬
ing account is given by Livy. “ In the year of Rome
392, before Christ 362, the ground in the midft of the
forum, either from an earthquake, or fome other caufe,
opened, and left a vaSt chafm which could not be.filled
up by the throwing in of earth. The oracle conlulted
on the occafion, pronounced that the Roman Hate would
6 I endure

CUR

49 0

■endure for ever, provided that was thrown into the gulf
in which the Romans were moll powerful. During the
confultation about the fenfe of this refponfe, Curtins
afofe, and afked, if the Romans poffeffed any thing fo
valuable as their arms and courage? Silence enfuing,
Curtins turned his eyes towards the capitol and the tem¬
ples of the gods overlooking the forum, and firetching
his hands firft towards heaven, and next towards the
bottom of the gulf, folentnly devoted himfelf. He then,
fully armed, mounted his horfe decorated in all his ca-
parifons, and plunged into the chafrn ; the applauding
people of both fexes throwing after them flowers and
fruits.” It is difficult to fay what foundation there may
be for this dory, the date of which is within the period
of tolerably authentic hiflory. The tradition of it was
Certainly univerfal among the Romans, and a lake or pool
retained the name of the Curtian. But fome have affirmed
that this name was much more ancient, and was derived
from Mutius Curtius, a diflinguilhed Sabine chief, who,
in a battle with Romulus, leaped on horfeback into a
deep muddy pool, and was taken out alive. Livy ob-
ferves, that at his time it was impoflible to invedigate
the truth of thefe relations ; “ but,” fays he, “ when
antiquity precludes certainty, we fliould adhere to com¬
mon tradition, and the latter derivation of the Curtian
lake is the more celebrated dory.”

CUR'TIUS RU'FUS (Qmntus), a Latin hiftorian
of Alexander the Great, only known by his work. Dif¬
ferent opinions have been maintained concerning the age
wherein he lived, which have fcarcely any thing for their
foundation but the purity of his ffyle, which denotes one
of tire bed periods of the Latin language, and a pafrage
in his tenth book, alluding to the circumdances of the
exilfing time: this paffage lias been fuppofed to fuit the
reign of Augufius, of Claudius, of Vefpafian, and of Tra¬
jan ; and fpecious arguments have been brought for each
of thefe interpretations. In faff, its figurative language,
and the laxity in which a piece of adulation is to be under-
flood, preclude all exaftnefs of application; the greater
.number of critics, however, concur in referring it to the
commencement of Vefpafian’s reign. With refpeft to
the perfon of Curtius, it is extremely unlikely that the
hidorian fliould have been the Curtius Rufus proconful
of Africa under Tiberius ; and he may with much more
probability be fuppofed the Qjuntus Curtius Rufus enu¬
merated by Suetonius under the eminent rhetoricians.
It is certain that his matter has in it much more of the
rhetorician than of the foldier or politician.' His work,
De Rebus GeJUs Alexandri Magni, was written -in ten books,
of which the two fird are lod. It is undoubtedly the
mod entertaining account we poffefs of the aftions of
Alexander, but at the fame time the lead to be depended
upon. The writer’s midakes in geography and hidory,
his confufed narration of military tranfaftions, his florid
and marvellous defcriptions, and oratorical fpeeches, de¬
note an author by profeffion, felefting a fplendid topic,
but one to which his information and love of truth were
not equal. It is remarkable, that neither Quintilian,
nor any writer before the twelfth century, makes men¬
tion of this work. The bed editions of Quintus Curtius
are, the Elzevir of 1633; the Delphin, Par. 1678, 4to.
the Variorum, Amd. 1708, 2 vols. 8vo. Delph. 1724, 2
vols. 4to. and Barbou’s, Par. 1756. Freinflieim has given
fupplements of the lod books.

CUR'TIUS (Cornelius), a learned and pious monk,
of the Augudine order, born at Bruflels, where he died
in 1633, aged forty-feven years. Befides Poematum, li-
bri iii. he was the author of Elogia virorum illujlrorum Or-
dinis Sancli Augujlini, See. the number of whom would
not have been confiderable, if he had confined himfelf to
thofe who judly merited the charafter in his title page.
He alfo wrote different treadles in theological-antiquarian
lore ; and, among others, the differtation DeClavis Dominicis.

CURTOLO'NE, a town of Italy, in the duchy of
Maatuii : four miles wed of Mantua,

CUR

CURUA'NG,yi An indian gum, gathered from a tree
indigenous to the ifland of Mindanao.

CUR'VAT, a town of France., in the department of
the Tarn : four leagues ead of Alby.

CUR'VATED, adj. \_curvatus , Lat.] Bent ; crooked.

CURVA'TION,y. [ curvo, Lat.] The aft of bending
or crooking.

CUR'VATURE,/ Crookednefs; infl exion ; manner
of bending, by which a line becomes a curve cf any par¬
ticular form or property. — It is bent after the manner of
the catenarian curve, by which it obtains that curvature
that is fafed for the included marrow. Cheyne. — Flaccid
it was beyond the aftivity of the mufcle, and curvature
of the odicles, to give it a due tenfion. Holder.

CURVE, adj. {_curvus, Lat.] Crooked; bent; infleft-
ed ; not draight. — Unlefs an intrinfic principle of gravity
or attraction may make it deferibe a curve line about the
attrafting body. Bentley.

CURVE, J'. Any thing bent; a flexure or crooked*
nefs of any particular form :

And as you lead it round, in artful curve,

With eye intentive mark the fpinging game. Thomfon.

The doctrine of curves, and of the figures and folids ge¬
nerated from them, conflitute what is called the higher
geometry. See ourarticles Algebra, Conic Sections,
Fluxions, Geometry, &c.

D CURVE, r. a. \_curvo, Lat.] To bend; to crook;
to infleft. — And the tongue is drawn back and curved ,
Holder.

To CURVET', v. n. \_corvettare, Ital.] To leap; to
bound; tofrilk; to be licentious.. — Cry holla! to thy
tongue, I pr’ythee : it curvets unfeafonably. Shakefpeare.
Seiz’d with unwonted pain, furpriz’d with fright.

The wounded deed curvets-, and, rais’d upright.

Lights on his feet before : his hoofs behind
Spring up in air aloft, and lalh the wind. Dryden.

CURVET',yi A leap ; abound; a frolic. A prank,

CURVII.I'NEAR, adj. \_curvus and linea, Lat.] Con¬
fiding of a crooked line. — The impulfe continually draws
the celedial body from its rectilinear motion, and forces
it into a curvilinear orbit; fo that it mud be repeated
every minute of time. Cheyne. — Compofed of crooked
lines.

CUR'VITY, f. Crookednefs. — The joined ends of
that bone and the incus receding, make a more acute
angle at that joint, and give a greater curvity to the pof-
ture of the odicles. Holder.

CU'RULE,/ A date officer of ancient Rome, who had
the privilege of fitting in an ivory chair in public alfem-
blies. The didtator, the confuls, the cenfors, the prae¬
tors, and ediles, claimed that privilege, and therefore
were called curules magijlratus. The fenators who had
paffed through the above-mentioned offices were gene¬
rally carried to the fenate-houfe in ivory chairs, as were
all generals in their triumphant procefllon to the capitol.
When names of didinftion began to be known among
the Romans, the defeendants of curule magidrates were
called nobles, the fird of a family who difeharged that of¬
fice were known by the name of noti, and thofe that had
never been in office were called ignobiles.

CURU'PA, a town of South America, in the country
of Brafil, fituated on the fouth fide of the river of the
Amazons ; built by the Dutch ; now in pofteffion of the
Portuguefe.

CURURU', f. in botany. See Paulltnia.

CU'RUTU-PA'LA, f. See Tabern^emontana.

CUR'ZOLA, or Corzola, or Corcyra, a fmall
ifland of Dalmatia, in the gulf of Venice, ceded by Ra-
gufa to the Venetians in 1386. It abounds in wood,
which makes the fituation convenient for building (hips,
and produces good wine. It contains one city, and feve-
rafvillages: thirty miles long, and eight broad. Lat. 43.
17. N. Ion. 34. 50. i£. Ferro.

CUR'ZOLA

c u s

CUR'ZOLA, a city of European Turkey, at the eafl
end of the ifland to called ; the fee of a bifliop, and refi-
dence of a governor. It is fortified with flrong walls
and towers, and has a good harbour. The Turks at¬
tempted to make a defcent here in 1507, but were re-
pulfed by the women, after the men had fled into the
country through fear.

CURZOLA'RI, an ifland, or rather five fmall iflands,
which are little more than rocks, in the Mediterranean,
near the coaft of Greece : twelve miles eali of Cepha-
lonia.

CU'SA (Nicolas de), a learned cardinal, called alfo
Cufanus, born of obfcure parents, at a village in the
diocefe of Treves, whence he had his furname, in 1401.
Meeting with fevere treatment in his father’s houfe, he
deferted it, and entered into the fervice of the count de
Manderfcheidt, who, finding him to poffefs good natural
abilities, and an inclination for learning, fent him to ftudy
at Deventer. He afterwards purfued his ftudies in fome
of the mod: celebrated univerlities of Germany and Italy,
end took the degree of dodlor in canon law at Padua,
when about twenty-three years of age. Befides his in¬
timacy with the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, languages,
he diftinguiffied himfelf by his knowledge of philofophy,
law, mathematics, and ecclefiaftical hiftory. His firft
preferment in the church was the redtory of St. Flo¬
rence, at Coblentz ; after which he was nominated to a
deanery at Conftance, and to the archdeaconry of Liege.
In the latter capacity he aflifted, in the year 1431, at the
council of Bafil ; where he fubmitted a propofition for
the reformation of the calendar, which the difputes be¬
tween the pope and the council prevented from being
confidered with the attention due to it. After the break¬
ing up of that council, he attached himfelf to the in-
terells of pope Eugenius IV. who fent him his legate to
Conftantinople, to endeavour to bring about an union
between the Greek and Latin churches. His fervices,
during this million, recommended him lo highly to the
papal fee, that he was afterwards fent legate into Ger¬
many, and into France, on difficult and delicate political
and ecclefiaftical negociations. After the death of pope
Eugenius, he retired to his archdeaconry of Liege, where
he appears to have confined himfelf chiefly to his lite¬
rary and mathematical ftudies. In 1448, pope NicolasV.
railed him to the purple, and appointed him bifliop of
Brixen, in the Tirol. In 1450, he was fent legate a la.
tere into Germany, with the view of compofing the dif¬
ferences which at that time exifted among the Germanic
princes, and of engaging them to unite their efforts againft
the Turkilh emperor Mahomet II. who was making a
rapid progrefs in fubjugating the feeble remains ot the
Conftaiitinopolitan empire. But in this objedf of his
embaffy he does not appear to have fucceeded. On the
capture of Conftantinople by Mahomet, in 1453, cardi¬
nal Cufa renewed his efforts, with additional zeal, to
unite the Chriftian princes againft the Turks, although
without any better fuccefs than formerly ; and addrelfed
to pope Pius II. a refutation of the Koran, which is
fpoken of as a very learned and judicious performance.
By that pope he was again fent as legate into Germany,
to maintain the rights of the holy fee againft the claims
of the fecular princes; and, on his return, was confti-
tuted papal legate at Rome, and governor of the city,
during the abfence of the pope at Mantua. He died at
Todi, a town in Umbria, in 1464, in the lixty-third year
of his age. He was the author of a variety of learned
and ingenious produdlions, publifhed at different places,
which were collected and printed in three volumes folio,
at Bafil, in 1365. The firft volume confifts of theologi¬
cal and metaphyfical pieces ; the fecond, of controverfial
tradls ; and the third, of mathematical, aftronomical,
and geographical works.

CUSA'NO, a town of Italy, in the kingdom of Naples,
and province of Lavora : twenty-two miles north-call of
"Capua.

C U S 491

CUS AWATU', a town of United Am erica, in the ftate
of Georgia : ninety-five miles weft of Tugerloo.

CUS'CO, a city of South America, in Peru, and fee
of a bifliop ; the moft ancient, grand, and magnificent, of
tire country ; built by the fir It Ynca, or Inca Mango, on
the fide of feveral hills. At firft it was peopled by In¬
dians in cabins rather than houfes. As the empire ex¬
tended, the houfes multiplied, and became more elegant.
In the center was a large level place, from which four
grand ftreets divided. Each province of the empire had
its peculiar quarter, in which they muft refide during
life, without the liberty of changing. They might pre-
ferve their ancient cuftoms, but were all compelled to
worfliip the fun in a fumptuous temple, vvhofe walls were
incrufted with gold and filver, and adorned with different
figures, and idols of the different nations fubdued by the
Incas. On a hill towards the north are yet feen the ruins
of a fortrefs built by the Incas, which had a communi¬
cation, by means of fubterraneous paffages, with three
forts built in the walls of Cufco. The wall was of an
extraordinary height, and built of (tone with an aftonifliing
neatnefs. The Spaniards, under Don Francifco Pizarro~
entered and took poffeffion of it in 1334. They found
the houfes built with ftone ; and amongft them a great
number of palaces, wdiofe principal ornaments were of
gold and filver, which glittered on the walls. All the
defcendants of the Incas refided in a particular quarter.
Cufco is at prelent a large city : the houfes are built of
ftone, and covered with red tiles ; the apartments arc
well diftributed ; the mouldings of the doors are gilt,
and the furniture not lefs magnificent. The cathedral
church is large, all of ftone, and of an elegant and noble
architecture. There are nine parifti churches, and feve¬
ral convents and hofpitals. The government is in the
hands of a corregidor, wdio has a council of regidors
eledfed among the nobles of the town ; and from thefe
are chofen the alcades. The bifliop has an income of
about four thoufand pounds a-year. The chapter is
compofed of five dignitaries, four canons, and four offi¬
cers. Cufco contains about 12,000 Indians, 300001-4000
Spaniards, and a great number of (laves. The diocefe
is divided into fourteen jurifdidtions, three of which be¬
long to the viceroyalty of Buenos Ayres, and eleven to
Peru, in the audience of Lima. The Indian inhabitants
are very induftrious in the manufacture cf baize, cotton,
and leather. Many of them have a tafte for painting ;
and fome of their performances have been admired even
in Italy, and are difperfed all over South America. The
jurifdidlion of Cufco extends about three or four leagues
from the walls. The air is temperate, but cold on the
hills ; is fertile in grain and fruit, and well watered by
the rivers Apurimak and Yukai. Lat. 13. 30. S. Ion. 54.
50. W. Ferro.

CUSCOWIL'LA, a plantation and diftridf in Eaft
Florida, the capital of the Alachua tribe of Indians, and
(lands in the moft pleafant fituation that could be defired
in an inland country ; upon a high fwelling ridge of fandy
hills, within four hundred yards of a large and beautiful
lake, abounding with fifli and fowl. The lake is ter¬
minated on one fide by extenfive forefts, confiding of
orange groves, over-topped with grand magnolias, palms,
poplar, tilia, live-oaks, See. on the other fide by exten¬
five green plains and meadows. The habitations conlift
each of two houfes, nearly of the fame fize, large arid
convenient, and covered clofe with the bark of the cy-
prefs tree. Each has a little garden fpot, containing
corn, beans, tobacco, and other vegetables. In the great
Alachua favannah, about two miles diftant, is an inclofed
plantation, which is worked and tended by the whole
community, yet every family has its particular part.
Each family gathers and depofits in its granary its proper
(hare, fetting apart a fmall contribution for the public
granary, which (lands in the tnidft of the plantation.

CUSCU'TA,/. [according to Linnaeus, a corruption
from the Greek or 3 which is from the

1 Arabic

c u s

492

Arabic cheffiith or chafuth. ] In botany, tlje lierb Dodder ;
a genus of the clafs tetrandria, order diginia, natural or¬
der convolvuli. The generic characters are — Calyx :
perianthium one-leafed, cup-form, four-cleft, obtufe,
flefliy at the bafe. Corolla : one-petalled, ovate, a little
longer than the calyx ; mouth four-cleft, obtufe ; nec¬
tary of four feales, which are linear, two-cleft, (harp,
and growing to the corolla at the bafe of the flame ns.
Stamina: filaments -four, fubulate, length of the calyx ;
antherae roundifli. Piftillum : germ roundifli; flyles
two, erect, fliort ; fligmas fimple. Pericarpium: flefhy,
roundifn, two-celled, cut round, or opening horizontally.
Seeds: in pairs. In forne a fifth part is added to the
parts of fruClification. — EJfcntial CharaEler. Calyx, fbur-
cleft ; corolla, one-petalled ; capfule, two-celled.

Species, i. Cufcuta Europaea, or common dodder:
flowers conglomerate fertile ; corolla pitcher-fliaped with
bluntiflt fegments ; number of parts generally four.
Thefe are parafitical plants, fattening themfelves to, and
drawing their nouri fitment front, others. The feed does
not fplit injo lobes, but opens and puts forth a little
fpiral body, which is the embryo ; the ftalk twines
about fome other plant, contrary to the fun’s apparent
motion, or from right to left ; fending out from the inner
i'urface a number of little veficles, which attacli them¬
felves to the bark of the plant; by degrees, the longi¬
tudinal vertels of the fhdk fhoot from their extremities,
and infinuate themfelves fo intimately with it, that
it is eafier to break thin to difengage them from it.
They have no leaves, except here and there a very fmall
membranaceous fcale, dole under a branch. Linnaeus
affects that thefe plants’defert the ground entirely ; and
front the experiments made by Parkinfon and Ray it ap¬
pears, that plants railed from feed foon die, when they
have no plant to which they can attach themfelves.
They adhere to the ground by the original root, and
draw a part of their nutriment from thence, at rirlt ;
but the original root w ithers away as foon as the young
Item has fixed itfelf to any other plant. The firft fpecies
has a Item (lender, filiform, fmootlt, four-cornered, red-
dirti'; a fingle f.n 11 ovate acute fcale under each ball of
flow:ers, w here alfo it frequently puts forth a branch ;
thefe balls or globular, heads d not furround the Item,
but proceed from the fide where it divides into branches;
and have eighteen flow'ers or more ; calyx and corolla
ufuully four-cleft, but fometimes five-cleft : the former
lhaped like a fpice clove, running down, as it were, into
a kind of peduncle ; the fegments ovate, often rounded
at the end. Corolla white, or with a tinge of purple;
fcarcely any nectaries in the primary flowers, but in the
later ones- femibiiid; (tautens four or five; antherae
yellow ; (tignia reddilh ; capfule membranaceous, tranf-
parent, fmall, immerfed almo(t half way in the flefhy
calyx, cut dole to the bafe, or below the middle, the
partition rifing from the lower half. Seeds generally
two in each cell, but fometimes three or four; they are
sdnioft globular, covered with very minute raifed dots,
and of a yellow bay colour. Gsertner obferves, that the
embryo is filiform, one-lobed, yellow, and that it makes
three revolutions round the albumen. Native of Eu¬
rope, in hedges, &c. ufually on bullies and the loftier
plants, as hops, brambles, woody nightfliude, fern, thir¬
ties, hemp; alfo on flax, nettles, .clover, grafs, See.
flowers in July and Augult.

2. Cufcuta epithynium, or fntall dodder : flowers con¬
glomerate ; corolla bell-iltaped, deeply cloven, with acu¬
minate fegments ; number of parts conftantly five.
This, which is fupppfed by many to be ours, has been
thought by Linnaeus and others to be only a variety of
the foregoing. It is certainly very like it, -but differs in
having all the parts fmaller and more tender, the Items
more (lender. Coroila paler, deeper cut; the fegments
lltarper and fmaller ; the balls of flowers clofer. Found
in cultivated fields, particularly among, pulfe, nettles,
and heath ; others- have remarked it on furze, flax,

c US

thyme, wild thyme, lavender, and others of the didynff-
mia clafs; fpurge, hops, grafs, &c. It flowers from
June to Augufl; both are annual: from its deftructive
quality of fuffocating plants, it has the opprobrious
names of hell-zoecd and deviPs-guts. The other name is
from the German dotter. Dr. Smith has no doubt but
that the firft fpecies is our plant ; and Monf. Villars is
decidedly of opinion that they differ only in fize.

3. Cufcuta Americana, or American dodder : flowers
peduncled. This is a very branch ing, leaflets, twining,
parafitical, plant ; tender, (liming, and yellowiftt ; flowers
fmall, without (cent, aggregate, yellowiftt or greenifh ;
feeds two, three, or only one, arriving at maturity, the
reft being abortive ; feeds few, convex on one fide, flat-
tifli on the other: according to Swartz, roundifli, and
four in each capfule. Native of America, on drubs
and trees, and in hedges: according to Brown, creeping
on the grafs and lower bufltes. Sloane fays the fie ms
are very long and (trong, ftretching themfelves over very
large trees, and whole fields and paftures.

4. Cufcuta lupuliforntis, or hop dodder : flowers ra-
cemed, fertile ; number of parts four. This fpecies alfo
climbs trees. Stem round, branching, very thick like
hop-binds; bark reddifti-green, or brown-purple, rough
and ftudded with purplifh, (tiff, rifing grains, like millet ;
flowers on racemes coming out laterally, an inch or two
in length, fometimes branched ; they are fcattered, fo-
litary, or only two or three together, not glomerate;
fertile, not peduncled; feeds wrinkled, rounded. Na¬
tive of Silefia, flowering in July and Auguft; annual.
See Basella, Cassita, and Tillandsia.

CUSE, a town of France, in the department of the
Doubs, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri£t of
Baume les Dame : three leagues north of Baunte.

CUSH, f. [Heb. black.] The eldeft fon of Ham, and
father of Nimrod ; the other fons of Ham were Seba,
Havilah, Sabtali, Raamali, and Sabteclia. Gen.x. 6-8.
Dr. Bryant lias (hewn that Cufti, in the Babylonifti dia¬
lect, is called Cuth ; and many places, where his pofterity
fettled, were thence (tiled Cutha, Cuthaia, Cutaia,
Ceuta, Cotlia, and Cothon. He was fometimes expreffed
Cafus, Ceflius, Cafius ; and was (till farther diverfified.
Chufiftan, to the eaft of the Tigris, was the land of Cufti ;
it was likewife called by different writers, Cutha and
Ciflia. Cufti wras evidently the father of all thofe na¬
tions (tiled Ethiopians, (Jofeph. Ant. Jud. lib. 1 . c. 7.)
who were more truly (tiled Cuthites, and Cufeans. They
were more in number, and far more widely extended,
than has been generally imagined. Magic and incanta¬
tions are attributed to Cufti, as the inventor; and they
were certainly firft praftifed among his fons. (Sanchon,
ap. Eufeb. Pr. Ev. c. 10.) He was however, efteemed a
great benefadtor ; and many falutary inventions were at¬
tributed to him. He had particularly the credit of being
the firft who ventured upon the feas. Whether this «an
be faid truly of Cufti himfelf, is uncertain : it agrees full
well with the hiltory of his fons ; who, as we have the
greateft reafon to be affured, were the firft great naviga¬
tors in the world. There, were in India leveral cities,
and temples, dedicated to the memory of Cuff. Some
of thefe are famous at this day, though denominated
after the Babylonifti dialect Cutha and Cuta : as witnefs
Calcutta and Calicut.

The defeendants of Cuff, after their fettlement in
Ethiopia, were called AEthiops. The name is fuppofed
to have been given to this people from their complexion ;
as if it came from a. i6w and cif- : but it is not a name of
Grecian original. Prometheus was ltyled Aithiops.
Pliny, lib. 9.. (peaking of the country, fays, that it was firft
called ^tlieria; then Atlantia; and” laftly Ethiopia.
Homer fpeaks of two nations only, which were named
VEthiopes: but this is certainly too limited. The
feripture feems to mention three countries of this name.
One v'as in Arabia, upon the verge of the defert, near
Midian, and the Red Sea. Habukkuk, iii. 7. A fqcond

lay

C U s

Tay above Egypt to the fouth. Ezek. xxix. io. A third
Comprehended the regions of Perils, Chufiftaft, and Sufi-
ana. Zeph. iii. io. Even Chaldea was efteemed Ethio¬
pia ; and Tacitus, lib. 5. c. 2. fpeaking of the Jews,
whofe anceftors came from Ur in Chaldea, (iiles them
/. Ethiopian prolem. Beyond Carmania was another region
of this name. Eufeb. Chron. p.12. Even the Indi
themfelves were Ethiopians. The Cuthites, ftiled
yEthiopes, were the original Indi : they gave name to
the country which- they occupied. Hence Iarchus of
India, Philoftrati vita Apollon, lib. 3, tells Apollonius,
on Ai0i&7 t£? j/.ev uv.ovv tvluv&u, ysvo; And almofl in

every place, where their hiftory occurs, the name of
Indi will be found likewife. Diod. Sic. lib. 1. The
chief inhabitants upon the Indus were Cufeans.

The fons of Cufli came into Egypt under the name of
Auritae and lhepherds, as alfo of Ethiopians : hence
Egypt alfo inherited that name. (Euftath. Com. in Dio-
nyf. v. 241.) The Cufliites or Cuthites fettled at Col-
chus, the Colchis of the Greeks ; in conl'equence of
which it was called Cutaia and Ethiopia. The fons of
Cufli came, under the titles of Calus and Belus, into
Syria and Phenicia, where they founded many cities :
and Strabo informs us, that this country was called
Ethiopia. The Cadmians came into Euboea, and here
was an Ethiopium. Strabo, lib. io. Samothrace was
called Ethiopia. (Hefych.) Lefbos had the name of
Ethiope and Macaria. Plin. lib. 5. c. 31. The extreme!!:
fettlement of this people was in Spain, upon the Boetis,
near Tarteflus and Gades : and Ephorus tells us, that
colonies of Ethiopians traverfed a great part of Africa;
fome of which came and fettled near Tarteflus; and
others got' pofleflion of different parts of the fea-coaft.
Strabo, lib.i. They lived near the ifland Erythea,
which they held. Dionyf. Perieg. v. 558.) It is on this
r.ccount, that we find fome of the fame family on the op-
pofite coaft of Mauritania. The original Ethiopia was
the region of Babylonia and Chaldea, where the firft
kingdom upon earth was formed, and the mod early po¬
lice inftituted. Here alfo the firft idolatry began. As
the Scythae, or Cuthites, were the fame people, no won¬
der that they are repreiented as the mod ancient people
in the world ; even prior to the Egyptians. That the
Scythae were Cufliites, is very manifeft. What was pro¬
perly ftiled Cutha, the Greeks exprefled with a figma
prefixed: which, however trifling it may appear, has
been attended with fatal ccnfequences. Whence this
mode of exprcflion arofe, is uncertain : but it has uni-
verfally obtained, and has very much confounded the
hiftory of ancient times, and of this people in particular.
Epiphanius, adv. Hseres. lib 1 who has tranfmitted to
its a mod curious epitome of the whole Scythic hiftory,
fpeaks to the following purport : “ L hofc nations, w hich
reach fouthward from that part of the w'orld, where the
two great continents of Europe and Afia incline to each
other, and are connected, were univerfally ftiled Scythae,
according to an appellation of long Handing. Thefe
were of that family, who erected of old the great tower,
and who built the city Babylon.” From hence we
learn precisely, that the Scythians were the Culhites or
CuthianS; and came from Babylonia. They were the
fame as the t haldaic Ionim under a different name.
The fame author in another place fays, ly.iUoy.o; wiro rov
ncnaKXvai/.ov ap/p tcv «rpy</c; from the <ieluge to the
eredting of the tower (of Babel) Scuthilm prevailed.
This notation is perhaps carried toe. far back ; but the
.meaning is plain; and what he alludes to is certainly
Kcfinrpio? The purport of the paliage teaches, that fr<. m
the time of the deluge to the confirmation of the tower
was efteemed the Cuthic age. It was for the mod part
a period of ufurpation and tyranny under the fons of
Ctifti, which was in. a great degree put a flop to at the
difperfion at leaft the intention of keeping mankind to¬
gether, and conftituting one great empire, was prevented ;

VOL. Vt Ho. 290.

C U 4$ 493

for this feems to have been the defign of the CuthianS
and their leader. All the Ethiopic race were great
archers. Their name wps fometimes exprelll'd Cufliitse ;
and the ancient name of a bow was cufliet ; which it
probably obtained front this people, by whom it was in¬
vented. There is reafon to think, that by their fkill in
this weapon they eftablifhed themfelves in many parts
where they fettled.

CUSH' A I, a river of North America, which empties
into Albemarle found, between Chowan and the Roanoke,,
in North Carolina.

CUSHEE'NY, a river of Ireland, which runs into the.
Little Barrow: feven miles eaft-ndrth-eaft of Portarlington.

CUSH'ENDON BAY, a final! bay of Ireland, on tire
eaft coaft of the county of Antrim. Lat. 55.7. N. Ion.
5 53 W. Greenwich

CUSHI'NET, f. [ coiijfinet, Vv .] A little cufhion.

CUSH'ING, a tovvnlhip of the American States, ia
Lincoln county, diftridt of Maine, feparated from War¬
ren and Thomafton by St. George’s river. It was incor¬
porated in 1789, contains 942 inhabitants, and lies 216
miles weft by north of Bofton.

CU'SHION, f. \_kujjcn, Dut. coujfn , Fr J A pillow for
the feat ; aloft pad placed upon a chair. — An eafteru
king put a judge to death for an iniquitous !entence ;
and ordered his hide to be fluffed into a cujhion , and.
placed upon the tribunal, for the fon to fit on. Swift.

But, ere they fat, officious Baucis lays

Two cufiions-{\ ufPd with ft raw, the feat to raife. Dry den.

• “He is befide the Cushion.” — The Latins fay, Extra
okas fertur. 1 he Greeks, Ext®' t cm sAaiov (pe^erai. The
French, II s'ecartc de fon f<jety He is wide of his fubjedt.
The Latins lay likewile, Aberrare a janua-, to mils the
.gate. The Germans !ay, Ginen gantzen baurai fchritt
fehltn ; to be as far from the point as a boar can ftride.
All thefe proverbial layings are intended as fo many
ufeful leflbns to thofe, who impudently alfume a fuperior
knowledge in matters or things, of which, when clofely
interrogated, they know nothing about.

CU'SHIONED, adj. Seated on a cufhion ; fupported
by cufhions. — Many, who are cufiioncd upon thrones,
would have remained in obfeurity. Dijfcrtation on Parties.

CUSP, f [ citjpis , Lat.] In aftronomy, a term ufed to
exprefs the points or horns of the moon, or other luminary.

CUSP, J' in aftrology, the firft point of each of the
twelve houfes, in a figure or fcheme of the heavens. See
Astrology, vol ii.

* CU'SPIDATED, f. In botany, are fuch plants whofe
leaves are pointed like a fpear.

CUSPI'DI A, f. in botany. See Gorteria.

CUSPl'NIAN (John), a phyftcian and hiftorian, born
at Schweinfurt in Franconia, and flouriftied in the begin¬
ning of the lixteenth century. He was efteemed by the
emperor Maximilian I. who created him his counfellor,
and employed him in various embaflies to Elungary, Bo¬
hemia, and Poland. He was finally made prefident of
the council of Vienna, in which city he died at an ad¬
vanced age in 1529. He wrote in Latin, a Commentary
on the Roman Confuls and Emperors; a Hiftory of Aul-
tria and Table of Hungary ; a Relation- of German
Affairs; and a treatife on the Origin and Religion of
the Turks, and their tyranny over the Chriftians.

t.USSAC, a town of France, in the department of
the Upper Vienne : two leagues and a half.fou.th-weft of
St. Flour.

CUS'SF.NS, a river of North America, in Cumberland
county, Maine, which runs a fouth-eaft courfe to Cafco-
bay, betweenthe townsof Freeportand North Yarmouth, .

CUS'SET, a town of France, and principal place of. a
diftrict, in the department of the Allier, on a final! river, ,
which foon after joins the Allier. It contains abouV
three thoufand inhabitants ; nine leagues foruh of .Muu-
lins, and eight fouth-eaft of Montmirauli.

6 K CUSS.UOO'Ns

m c u s

CUSSHOO'N, f. A brigade or legion of troops in Hin-
tlo.iftan, confiding of about three thoufand men, cavalry,
artillery, and infantry.

CUSSI'E, a town of Egypt: fifteen miles fouth of
Afnmunein.

CU-SSTTAH', an Indian town of North America, in
the weftern part of Georgia, twelve miles above the
Broken Arrow, on Chattahoofee river.

CUS'SO, f. In botany, a name given by Mr. Bruce
to the Banksia Abyssinica.

CUSSONIA,yi [In memory of Cujfcn , a celebrated
botanift, who laboured to complete the clafs of umbel¬
late plants. Linn. Sttppl. ] In botany, a genus of the clafs
pentandria, order digynia, natural order araliae. The
generic charadters are— Calyx : umbel none, but three
or more peduncles, umbelled, colledting the flowers
into a raceme or fpike; involucre none, but fcattered
bractes at the bafe of the peduncles ; perianthium one-
leafed, truncate, obfcurely five-toothed, fliorter than the
corolla, permanent. Corolla: petals five, oblong, acute.
Stamina: filaments five, very fliort; antheras ovate.
Piftillum: germ inferior, turbinate; ftyles two, filiform,
patulous; ftigmas Ample, obtufe. Pericarpium : twin,
compreiied, angular, crowned with the calyx and ftyles,
two-celled, two-valved. Seeds : folitary. — Ejfential Cha-
raEler. Petals, three-cornered ; margin of the receptacle
dilated into a five-toothed calyx.

Species, i. Cuflbnia thyrfiflora, or clufter-flowered cuf-
fonia: leaves digitate, leaflets felflle, wedge-form, trun¬
cate, three-toothed ; flowers racemed. Stem frutefeent ;
at bottom fcabrous, unequal, Ample, the thicknefs of a
finger; very Ample at top; leaves at the top of the
item, approximating, alternate, petioled, digitated in
fives ; racemes terminating, umbelled ; rays four, very
Ample, naked below, but with racemed flowers at the
end, the raceme cylindric. There is a variety of this
with jointed leaflets, the loweft joint dilated at the end
into fmaller lobes, whence the leaflets are as it were pro¬
liferous.

2. Cuflbnia fpicata, or fpike-flowered cuflbnia : leaves
digitate, leaflets petioled, fpatulate ; ligule three or five-
palmate, finely ferrate ; flowers in fpikes. This and the
foregoing are natives of the Cape of Good Hope. Juf-
fieu regards this genus as fcarcely diftinct from panax.
If it is to be preferved, the fhrubby panaces fhould be
referred to it.

CUSSORE',/. [Indian.] A term ufed in Hindooftan
for the difeount or allowance made on the exchange of
rupees, in contradiftinclion to batta. Batta is the fum
deducted : cuflore the fum added.

CUS'TARD, f. \_cwjlard, Welfh.] A kind of fweet-
meat made by boiling eggs with milk and fugar till the
whole thickens into a mafs :

Now may’rs and ftirieves all hu fir’d and fatiate lay ;

Yet eat, in dreams, the cuflard of the day. Pope.

CUS'T ARD-APPLE, f. in botany. See Annona.

CUS'TARD-COFFIN, f. Cruft made to hold a cuf-
tard. — It is a paltry cap, a cijlard-coffin. Shakefpeare.

CUSTI'NE, or Conde sur Moselle, a town of
France, in the department of the Meurt, and chief place
of a canton, in the diftridt of Nancy, fituated on the
Mofelle : two leagues north-north-weft of Nancy.

CUS'TODY, f icujiodia, Lat.] Imprifonment ; re-
ftraint of liberty. — The council remonftranced unto
queen Elizabeth the confpiracies againft her life, and
therefore they advifed her, that (lie fhould go lefs
abroad weakly attended ; but the queen anfwered, fhe
had rather be dead than put in cijlody. Bacon.

For us enfiav’d, is cujlody fevere,

And ftripes, and arbitrary punilhment. Milton.

Care; guardianfhip ; charge. — Under the cujlody and
charge of the foils of Merari, (hall be the boards of the
tabernacle. Numb. in. 36.

c u s

We being grangers here, how dar’ft thou truft
So great a charge from thine own cujlody ? Shakcfpcare.
Defence ; prefervation ; fecurity. — There was prepared
a fleet of thirty thips for the cujlody of the narrow feas.
Bacon.

CUS'TOM, f. [coujlume, Fr.j Habit; habitual prac¬
tice. — Cujlom , a greater power than nature, feldom fails
to make them worfhip. Locke.

Blood and deftrudtion thall be fo in ufe,

That mothers fhall but fmile when they behold
Their infants quarter’d by the hands of war ;

All pity choak’d with cujlom of fell deeds. Shakefpeare.

Fafhion ; common way of adting. — And the prieft’s cujlom
with the people was, that when any man offered facrifice,
the prieft’s fervant came, while the flefti was in feething,
with a flefti-hook of three teeth in his hands, x Sam. ii. —
Eftabliflied manner. — According to the cujlom of the
prieft’s office, his lot was to burn incenfe when he went
into the temple of the Lord. Luke, i. — Pradtice of buy¬
ing of certain perfons. — You fay he is afliduous in his
calling, and is he not grown rich by it > Let him have
your cujlom , but not your votes. Addifon. — Application
from buyers : as, this trader has good cuftom. A tax, a
tribute paid for goods.

“ Custom is a fecond nature.” The Latins fay, Con-
fuetudo ejl altera natura ; or, Altera natura vfus cjl. In High
Germ. Die gewonheir ejl die andere natur. This faying is
as true as it is univerfally noticed ; and there are very
few who, in one refpedt or other, have not frequent ex¬
perience of the fadt.

The force of cujlom and habit hath fuch influence upon
our actions and feelings, by warping and varying them,
that its operations demand the attention of all thofe who
would be acquainted with human nature. The fubjedf,
however, is as intricate as it is curious. Some pleafures
are fortified by cuftom ; and yet cuftom begets familiari¬
ty, and confequently indifference :

If all the years were playing holidays,

To fport would be as tedious as to work :

But when they feldom come, they wifh’d-for come,

And nothing pleafeth but rare accidents. Shakefpeare.

Whatever be the caufe, it is certain that we are much
influenced by Cuftom: it hath an effect upon our plea¬
fures, upon our actions, and even upon our thoughts
and fentiments. Habit makes no figure during the vi¬
vacity of youth : in middle age it gains ground ; and in
old age governs without controul. In that period of life
generally fpeaking, we eat at a certain hour, take exer-
cife at a certain hour, go to reft at a certain hour, all by
the diredtion of habit : nay, a particular feat, table, bed,
comes to be elfential ; and a habit in any of thefe cannot
be controuled without uneafinefs. Any flight or mode-
rate pleafure, frequently reiterated for a long time, forms
a peculiar connexion between us and the thing that caufes
the pleafure. This connexion, termed habit , has the ef¬
fect to awaken our defire or appetite for that thing when
it returns not as ufual. During the courfe of enjoy¬
ment, the pleafure rifes infenfibly higher and higher till
a habit be eftablifhed ; at which time the pleafure is at
its height. It continues not, however, ftationary : the
fame cuftomary reiteration which carried it to its height,
brings it down again by infenfible degrees, even lower
than it was at firft. Spirituous liquors, at firft difagree-
able, readily produce an habitual appetite : and cuftom
prevails fo far, as even to make us fond of things origi¬
nally difgufting, fuch as olives, aflafeetida, tobacco, fnuff,
&c. Play or gaming, at firft barely amufing by the oc¬
cupation it affords, becomes in time extremely agree¬
able ; and is frequently profecuted with avidity, as if it
were the chief bufinefs of life. The fame obfervation
is applicable to the pleafures of the internal fenfes, thofe
of knowledge and virtue in particular : children have
fcarcely any fenfe of thefe pleafures j and men very little

who

c u s

’who are !n the ftate of nature without culture : our tafte
for virtue and knowledge improves (lowly ; but is capa¬
ble of growing (ironger than any other appetite in hu¬
man nature.

To introduce an abtive habit, frequency of abts is not
fufficient without length of time : the quickelt fuccelTion
of abts in a (liort time is not fufficient ; nor a flow fuccef-
fion in the longed time. The effect mud be produced
by a moderate foft adtion, and a long feries of eafy touches,
removed from each other by ffiort intervals. Nor are
thefe fufficient without regularity in the time, place,
and other circumdances of the adtion ; the more uni¬
form any operation is, the fooner it becomes habitual.
And this holds equally in a paffive habit; variety, in
any remarkable degree, prevents the effedt ; thus any
particular food will fcarcely ever become habitual where
the manner of dreffing is varied. The circumdances
then requilite to augment a moderate pleafure, and at
the long-run to form a habit, are weak uniform adts, re¬
iterated during a long courfe of time, without any con-
fiderable interruption: every agreeable caufe that ope¬
rates in this manner will grow habitual.

Affebtion and averfion, as didinguiflted from paffion on
the one hand, and on the other from original difpolition,
are, in reality, habits refpedting particular objedts, ac¬
quired in the manner above fet forth. The pleafure of
1‘ocial intercourfe with any perfon mud originally be
faint, and frequently reiterated, in order to edablifh the
habit of affection. Affection thus generated, whether it
be friendfliip or love, feldom fwells into any tumultuous
or vigorous paffion ; but it is, however, the dronged ce¬
ment that can bind together two individuals of the hu¬
man fpecies. In like manner, a (light degree of difgud
often reiterated with regularity, grows into the habit of
averfion, which commonly fubfids for life. Objedts of
tade that are delicious, far from tending to become ha¬
bitual, are apt, by indulgence, to produce fatiety and
difgud : no man contradls a habit of fugar, honey, or
fweet-meats, as he doth of tobacco :

Thefe violent delights have violent ends.

And in their triumphs die. The fweeted honey
Is loathfome in its own delicioufnefs.

And in the tade confounds the appetite ;

Therefore love mod’rately, long love doth fo ;

Too fwift arrives a tardy as too flow. Skakefpearc.

The fame obfervation holds with refpedt to all objedts
that being extremely agreeable raife violent paffions :
fuch paffions are incompatible with a habit of any fort :
and in particular they never produce affebtion nor aver¬
fion : a man who at firft fight falls violently in love, has
a drong defire of enjoyment, but no ad'edtion for the wo¬
man : a man who is furprifed with an unexpebted fa¬
vour, burns for an opportunity to exert his gratitude,
without having any affebtion for his benefabtor : neither
does defire of vengeance for an atrocious injury involve
averfion. It is, perhaps, not eafy to fay why moderate
pleafures gather drength by cuflom : but two caufes
concur to prevent that effedt in the more intenfe plea¬
fures. Thefe, by an original law in our nature, increafe
quickly to their full growth, and decay with no lefs pre¬
cipitation : and cuflom is too flow in its operation to
overcome that law. The other caufe is not lefs power¬
ful : exquifite pleafure is extremely fatiguing ; occafion-
ing, as a naturalid would (ay, great expence of animal
fpirits; and of fuch the mind cannot bear fo frequent
gratification, as to fuperinduce a habit : if the thing that
raifes the pleafure return before the mind have recovered
its tone and relifh, difgud enfues inflead of pleafure.

A habit never fails to admonilh us of the wonted time
of gratification, by railing a pain for want of the objebt,
and a defire to have it. The pain of want is always fird
felt ; the delire naturally follows ; and, upon prefenting
the objebt, both vanifli indantaneoufly. Thus a man
accultomed to tobacco, feels, at the end of the ufual in-

T O M. 495

terval, a confufed pain of want ; which at fird points at
nothing in particular, though it loon fettles upon its ao-
cudomed objebt : and the fame may be obferved in per-
fons addibted to drinking, who are often in an uneafy
redlefs date before they think of the bottle. In plea¬
fures indulged regularly, and at equal intervals, the ap¬
petite, remarkably obfequious to cudom, returns regu¬
larly with the ufual time of gratification ; not fooner,
even though the objebt be prefented. This pain of want
arifing from habit, feems direbtly oppofite to that of fa-
tiety ; and it mud appear lingular, that frequency of gra¬
tification fhould produce effebts fo oppofite, as are the
pains of excefs and of want. The appetites that refpebt
the prefervation and propagation of our fpecies, are at¬
tended with a pain of want fimilar to that occafioned by
habit : hunger and third are uneafy fenfations of want,
which alvvays precede the defire of eating or drinking';
and a pain for want of carnal enjoyment, precedes the de-
fire of an objebt. The pain being thus felt independent
of an objebt, cannot be cured but by gratification. Very
different is an ordinary paffion, in which defire precedes
the pain of want : fuch a paffion cannot exilt but while
the objebt is in view ; and therefore, by removing the
objebt out of thought, it vanilheth with its defire and
pain of want.

The natural appetites above-mentioned, differ from
habit in the following particular : they have an undeter¬
mined direbtion toward all objebts of gratification in ge¬
neral ; whereas an habitual appetite is direbted to a par¬
ticular objebt : the attachment we have by habit to a
particular woman, differs widely from the natural paffion
which comprehends the whole lex ; and the habitual
relilh for a particular difli, is far from being the fame
with a vague appetite for food. That difference not-
withftanding, it is Itill remarkable, that nature hath en¬
forced the gratification of certain natural appetites effen-
tial to the fpecies, by a pain of the fame fort with that
which habit produceth. The pain of habit is lefs under
our power than any other pain that arifes from want of
gratification : hunger and third are more eafily endured,
efpecially at firff, than an unufual intermiflion of any
habitual pleafure : perfons are often heard declaring*
they would forego deep or food, rather than tobacco or
fnuff. We muff not, however, conclude, that the gra¬
tification of an habitual appetite affords the fame delight
with the gratification of one that is natural : far from
it ; the pain of want only is greater. The (low and re¬
iterated abls that produce a habit, ftrengthen the mind
to enjoy the habitual pleafure in greater quantity and
more frequency than originally ; and by that means a
habit of intemperate gratification is often formed : after
unbounded acts of intemperance, the habitual relilh is
foon reftored, and the pain for want of enjoyment re¬
turns with freffi vigour.

The caufes of the prefent emotions hitherto in view,
are either an individual, fuch as a companion, a certain
dwelling-place, a certain amufement ; or a particular
fpecies, fuch as coffee, venifon, or any other food. But
habit is not confined to fuch. A conffant train ol trifling
diverfions may form fuch a habit in the mind, that it
cannot be eafy a moment without amufement : a variety
in the objebts prevents a habit as to any one in particu¬
lar : but as the train is uniform with refpebt to amule-
ment, the habit is formed accordingly ; and that fort of
habit may be denominated a generic habit, in oppofition
to the former, which is a Jpecific habit. A habit of a
town-life, of country-fports, of folitude, of reading, or
of bufinefs, where fufficiently varied, are inftances of
generic habits. Every fpecific habit hath a mixture of
the generic ; for the habit of any one fort of food makes
the tafte agreeable, and we are lond of that tade where-
ever found. Thus a man deprived of an habitual ob¬
jebt, takes up with what molt refembles it ; deprived of
tobacco, any bitter herb will do rather than want ; a
habit of.puntfh makes wine a good refource ; accuftomed

495 C U S

to the fweet fociety.and comforts of matrimony, the man
unhappily deprived of his beloved objedt, inclines the
fooner to a lecond. In general, when we are deprived
of an habitual object, we are fond of its qualities in any
other objedt.

The re ifons are afligned above, why the caufes of in-
tenfe pleafure becomes not readily habitual : but now
we difcover, that thefe reafons conclude only againft
fpecifu habits. In the cafe of a weak pleafure, a habit
is formed by frequency and uniformity of reiteration,
which, in the cafe of an intenfe pleafure, produceth fa-
tie:y and difguft. But it is remarkable, that fatiety and
difguft have no effect, except as to that thing fingly
which occaiions them : a forfeit of honey produceth not
a lot hing of fugar ; and intemperance with one woman
produceth no difrelifli of the fame pleafure with others.
Hence it is eafy to account for a generic habit in any in-
te'nfe pleafure : the delight we had in the gratification
of the appetite, inflames the imagination, and makes us
fearch, with avidity, for the fame gratification in what¬
ever other objedt it can be' found. And thus uniform
frequency in gratifying the fame paffion upon different
object,, produceth at length a generic habit. In this
manner one acquires an habitual delight in high and
poignant fauces, rich drefs, fine equipages, crowds of
company, and in whatever is commonly termed pleafure.
There concurs, at the fame time, to introduce this habit,
a peculiarity obferved above, that reiteration of adts en¬
larges the capacity of the mind to admit a more plenti¬
ful gratification than originally, with regard to frequency,
as well as quantity. Hence it appears, that though a
fpecific habit cannot be formed but upon a moderate
pleafure, a generic habit may be formed upon any fort
of pleafure, moderate or immoderate, that hath variety
of objedts. The only difference is, that a weak pleafure
runs naturally into a fpecific habit ; whereas an intenfe
pleafure is altogether averfe to fuch a habit . In a word,
it is only in Angular cafes that a moderate pleafure pro¬
duces a generic habit ; but an intenfe pleafure cannot
produce any other habit.

The appetites that refpedl the prefervation and propa¬
gation of the fpecies, are formed into habit in a peculiar
manner: the time as well as meafure of their gratifica¬
tion are much under the power of cuftom ; which, intro¬
ducing a change upon the body, occafions a proportional
change in the appetites. Thus, if the body be gradu¬
ally formed to a certain quantity of food at ftated times,
the appetite is regulated accordingly ; and the appetite
is again changed, when a different habit of body is intro¬
duced by a different pradtice. Here it would feem,
that the change is not made upon the mind, which is
commonly the cafe in paflive habits, but upon the body.
When rich food is brought down by ingredients of a
lainer tafte, the compofition is fufceptible of a fpecific
abit. Thus the fweet tafte of fugar, rendered lefs poig¬
nant in a mixture, may, in courfe of time, produce a
fpecific habit for fuch mixture. As moderate pleafures,
by becoming more intenfe, tend to generic habits ; fo in¬
tenfe pleafures, by becoming more moderate, tend to fpe¬
cific habits.

The beauty of the human figure, by a fpecial recom¬
mendation of nature, appears to us fupreme, amid the
great variety of beauteous forms beftowed upon animals.
The various degrees in which individuals enjoy that
property, render it an objedt fometimes of a moderate,
lometimes of an intenfe, paflion. The moderate paffion,
admitting frequent reiteration, without diminution, and
occupying the mind without exhaufting it, turns gradu¬
ally ftrouger till it becomes a habit. Nay, inftances are
not wanting, of a face at firft difagreeable, afterwards
■rendered indifferent by familiarity, and at length agree¬
able by cuftom. On the other hand, confummate beauty,
at the very firft glance, fills the mind fo as to admit no
rincreale. Enjoyment leffens the pleafure ; and, if often
repeated, ends commonly in fatiety and difguft The

T O M.

impreffions made by confummate beauty, in a gradual
fucceflion from lively to faint, conftitute a feries oppo-
fite to that of faint impreffions waxing gradually more
lively, till they produce a fpecific habit. But the mind,
when accuftomed to beauty, contradls a relifh for jt in
general, though often repelled from particular objedts
by the pain of fatiety ; and thus a generic habit is formed,
of which inconftancy in love i» the neceffary confequence;
for a generic habit, comprehending every beautiful ob¬
ject, is an invincible obftruction to a fpecific habit, which
is confined to one.

But a matter which is of great importance to the youth
of both fexes, defervesmore thanacurfory view. Though
the pleafant emotion of beauty differs widely from the
corporeal appetitej yet, when both are directed to the
fame objedt, they produce a very ftrong complex paffion:
enjoyment in that cafe muff be exquilite ; and therefore
more apt to produce fatiety than in any other cafe what¬
ever. This is a never-failing effect, where confummate
beauty in the one party, meets with a warm imagination
and great fenfibility in the other. What we are here ex¬
plaining, is true without exaggeration; and they muff
be infenfible upon whom it makes no impreffion : it de-
ferves well to be pondered by the young and the amorous,
who, in forming the matrimonial fociety, are too often
blindly impelled by the animal pleafure merely, inflamed
by beauty. It may indeed happen, after the pleafure is
gone, that a new connexion is formed upon more digni¬
fied and more lafting principles : but this is a dangerous
experiment; for, even fuppofing good fenfe, good tem¬
per, and internal merit of every fort, yet a new connec¬
tion upon fuch qualifications is rarely formed ; it com¬
monly, or rather always happens, that fuch qualifications,,
the only folid foundation of an indiffbluble connedtion,,
are rendered altogether invifible by fatiety of enjoyment
creating difguft. Though cuftom augments moderate
pleafures, and leffens thofe that are intenfe, it has a dif¬
ferent effedt with refpedl to pain ; for it blunts the edge
of every fort of pain and diftrefs, faint or acute. Unin¬
terrupted mifery, therefore, is attended with one good
effedt : if its torments be incelfant, cuftom hardens us to
bear them.

The changes made in forming habits are curious. Mo¬
derate pleafures are augmented gradually by reiteration,
till they become habitual ; and then are at their height
but they are not ftationary ; for from that point they
gradually decay, till they vanifh altogether. The pain
occafioned by want of gratification, runs a different courfe:.
it increafes uniformly; and at laft becomes extreme, when,
the pleafure of gratification is reduced to nothing ;

It fo falls out.

That what we have we prize not to the worth.

While we enjoy it ; but being lack'd and loft.

Why then we rack the value ; then we find

The virtue that poflefiion would not fhew us

Whilft it was ours. Sfiahefpeare -

With regard to the pain of want, we can difcover no-
difference between a generic and a fpecific habit ; but
thefe habits differ widely with refpedl to the pofitive
pleafure. We have had occafion to obferve, that the
pleafure of a fpecific habit decays gradually till it turn
imperceptible : the pleafure of a generic habit, on the
contrary, being fupported by variety of gratification,
fufters little or no decay after it comes to its height.
Howevdr it may be with other generic habits, the ob-
fervation certainly holds with refpedl to the pleafures of
virtue and of knowledge : the pleafure of doing good has
an unbounded fcope, and may be fo. varioufiy gratified
that it can never decay ; fcience is equally unbounded ;
our appetite for knowledge having an ample range of
gratification, where difeoveries are recommended by no¬
velty, by variety, by utility, or by all of them.

In this intricate enquiry, we have endeavoured, but
without fuccefs, to dilcover by what particular means it

is

GUSTO M.

is that 'cuftom hath influence upon us: and now nothing
fee ms left, but to hold our nature to be fo framed as to
be fufceptible of fuch influence. And fuppofing it pur-
pofely fo framed, it will not be difficult to find out feve-
ral important final caufes. That the power of cuftom
is a happy contrivance for our good, cannot have efcaped
any one who reflects, that bulinefs is our province, and
pleafure our relaxation only. Now fatiety is neceffary
•to check exquilite pleafures, which otherwife would en-
grofs the mind and unqualify us for bufinefs. On the
other hand, as bufinefs is fometimes painful, and is never
pleafant beyond moderation, the habitual increafe ot mo¬
derate pleafure, and the converfion of pain into pleaiurc,

■ are admirably contrived for difappointing the malice of
fortune, and for reconciling us to whatever courfe ol life
may be our lot :

How ufe doth breed a habit in a man !

This fliadowy defert, unfrequented woods,

.1 better brook than fiouriffiing peopled towns,

Here I can fit alone, unfeen of any,

And to the nightingale's complaining notes

Tune my diftreffes, and record my woes. Shakcfpcarc.

As the foregoing diftinbtion between intenfe and mo¬
derate, hold in pleafure only, every degree of pain being
foftened by time, cuftom is a catholicon for pain and dil-
trefs of every fort ; and of that regulation the final caufe
requires no illuftration. Another final caufe of cuftom
will be highly relifhed by every perfon of humanity,
and yet has, in a great meafure, been overlooked ; which
■is, that cuftom hath a greater influence than any other
known caufe, to put the rich and the poor upon a level:
weak pleafures, the fliare of the latter, become fortu¬
nately ftronger by cuftom ; while voluptuous pleafures,
the fliare of the former, are continually lofing ground by
fatiety. Men of fortune, who pod'efs palaces, fumptuous
gardens, rich fields, enjoy them lefs than paffengers do.
The goods of fortune are not unequally diftributed ; the
opulent poffefs what others enjoy. And, indeed, if it be
the effect of habit, to produce the pain of want in a high
degree while there is little pleafure in enjoyment, a vo¬
luptuous life is of all the lead to be envied. Thofe who
are habituated to high feeding, eafy vehicles, rich fur¬
niture, a crowd of valets, much deference, and flattery,
enjoy but a fmall fliare of happinefs, while they are ex-
pofecl to manifold diftreffes. To fuch a man, enflaved
by eafe and luxury, even the petty inconveniences of tra¬
velling, of a rough road, bad weather, or homely fare,
are ferious evils : lie lofes his tone of mind, turns peevifli,
and would wreak his refentmen-t even upon the common
accidents of life. Better far to ufe the goods of fortune
with moderation: a man w’ho by temperance and acti¬
vity hath acquired a hardy conflitution, is, on the one
hand, guarded againft external accidents ; and, on the
other, is provided with great variety of enjoyment ever
at command.

We fliall clofe this fubjedt with an article more deli¬
cate than abftrufe, viz. What authority cuftom ought
to have over our tafte in the fine arts? One particular is
certain, that we cheerfully abandon to the authority of
cuftom things that nature hath left indifferent. It is
cuftom, not nature, that hath eft-; bli (lied a difference
between the right hand and the left, fo as to make it
aukward and difagreeable to ufe the left where the right
is commonly ufed. The various colours, though they
affedt us differently, are all of them agreeable in their
purity : but cuftom has regulated that matter in another
manner ; a black fkin upon a human being, is to us dif¬
agreeable ; and a white fkin probably not lefs fo to a
negro. Thus things, originally indifferent, become agree¬
able or difagreeable by the force of cuftom. Nor will
this be furprifing after the difeovery made above, that
the original agreeablenefs or difagreeablencfs of an ob-
jedt, is, by the influence of cuftom, often converted into
the oppofite quality. Proceeding to matters of tafte,

Vol. V. No. 290.

407

where there is naturally a preference of one thing before
another; it is certain, in the fivft place, that our faint
and more delicate feelings are readily fufceptible of a
bias from cuftom; and therefore that it is no proof of a
defedtive tafte, to find thefe in fome meafure influenced
by cuftom : drefs, and the modes of external behaviour,
are regulated by cuftom in every country ; the deep red
or rouge, with which the ladies cover their cheeks, ap¬
pears to them beautiful in fpite of nature ; and they in¬
lift that ue cannot altogether be juftified in condemning
that pradtice, confidering the lawful authority of cuftom,
or of the fajliion , as it is called: it is told of the people
who inhabit the fkirts of the Alps facing the north, that
the fwelling they univerfally have in the neck is to them
agreeable. So far has cuftom power to change the na¬
ture of things, and to make an obiedl originally difagree¬
able take on an oppofite appearance. But as to every
particular that can be denominated proper or improper,
light or wrong, cuftom has little authority, and ought
to have none. The principle of duty takes naturally
place of every other ; and it argues a fhameful weaknels
or degeneracy of mind, to find it in any cafe fo far fub-
dued as to fubmit to cuftom.

CUS'TOM, f. [ confuetudo , Lat.] Inlaw, a claim of
right not written, but eftablifhed by long ufage, and the
confent of our anceftors. No law can oblige a free people
without their confent : fo wherever they confent and ufe
a certain rule or method as a law, fuch mle gives it
the power of a law ; and if it is univerfal, then it is com¬
mon law : if particular to this or that place, then it is
cuftom. 3 Salk. 112. As to the rife of cuftoms, when a
reafonable adt once done was found to be good and bene¬
ficial to the people, then they ufed it often, and by fre¬
quent repetition of the adt, it became a cuftom ; which
being continued without interruption time out of mind,
it obtained the force of a law, to bind the particular
places, perfons, and things, concerned therein.

To make a cuftom good in law, the following are ne-
ceflary requifites. 1. Antiquity. That it have been ufed
fo long, that the memory of man runneth not to the
contrary. So that, if any one can fliow the beginning of
it, within legal memory, that is within any time fince
the firft year of Richard I. it is no good cuftom. For
which reafon no cuftom can prevail againft an exprefs adt
of parliament, fince the ftatute itfelf is a proof of a time
when fuch a cuftom did not exift. Co. Lit. 113. There¬
fore a cuftom that every pound of butter fold in a cer¬
tain market, fhould weigh eighteen ounces, is bad; being
diredtly contrary to 13 and 14 Car. II. c. 26, which di-
redfs it to contain fixteen ounces only. 2. It mull have
been continued. Any interruption would caufe a tem¬
porary ceafing : the revival gives it a new beginning,
which will be within time of memory, and thereupon
the cuftom will be void. But this mult be underftood
with regard to^an interruption of the right ; for an inter¬
ruption of the polfeffion only, for ten or twenty years,
will not deftroy the cuftom. Co. Lit. 1x4. As if the in¬
habitants of a parifh have a cuftomary right of watering
their cattle at a certain pool, the cuftom is not deftroyed,
though they do not ufe it for ten years ; it only becomes
more difficult to prove : but if the right be any how dif-
continucd for a day, the cuftom is quite at an end. 3. It
mu ft have been peaceable, and acquiefced hi; not liib-
iedt to contention and difj ute. Co. Lit. 1 14. For as cuf¬
toms owe their original to common confent, their being
immemorially disputed, either at law or otherwife, is a
proof that fuch confent was wanting. 4. Cuftoms mult
be reafonable; or rather, taken negatively, they mult
not be unreafonable. Which is not always, as fir Ed¬
ward Coke fays, 1 bijl. 6 2, to be underftood of every un¬
learned man’s reafon, but of artificial and legal reafon,
warranted by authority of law. Upon which account a
cuftom may be good, though the particular reafon of it
cannot be. affigned; for it fufficeth, if no legal reafon
can be affigned againft it.' Thus a cuftom in a parifh^
6 L that

498 C U S

that no min fhall put his hearts- into the common till the
3d of October, would be good; and yet it would be hard
to fliow the reafon why that day in particular is fixed
upon, rather than the day before or after-. But a cuf-
tom, that no cattle (hall be put in till the lord of the
manor has fir' ft p t in his, is unreafonable, and therefore
bad: for peradventure the lord will ne.ver put in his ;
and then the tenants will lofe all their profits. 5. Cuf-
toms ought to be certain. A cuftom, that lands fhall
defcend to the moft worthy of the owner’s blood, is void :
for ltow fhall this worth be determined? But a cuftom
to defcend to the next male of the blood, exclulive of
females, is certain, and therefore good. 1 Ro. Air. 365;
A cuftom to pay two-pence an acre in lieu of tithes, is
good ; but to pay ibmetitnes two-pence; and fometimes
three-pence, as the occupier of the land pleafes, is bad
for its uncertainty. Yet a cuftom to pay a year’s im¬
proved value for a fine on a copyhold eftate, is good ,-
though the value is a thing uncertain ; for the value may
be afcsrtained at any time ; and the maxim of law is,
■id cerium eft, qued errtum reddi pottjl. A cuftom that poor
ho ufe-keepers- (hall carry away rotten wood in a chafe
is- bad' ; being too vague and uncertain. 2 Term Rep. 7 58-.
6. Cnftoms, though eftablilhed by conlent, muft be, when
effabliffied, Gompulfory ; and not left to the- option of
every man, whether he will ufe them or no. Therefore
a cuftom that all the inhabitants.- Audi be rated toward
the maintenance of a bridge, will be good; but a cul-
tom, that every man is to contribute thereto at his own
pleafure is idle and abfurd; and indeed no cuftom at all.
I.aftly, cnftoms mtift be' confident with each other: one
cuftom cannot be fet up in oppofition to another. For
■if both are really cnftoms,. then both are of equal anti¬
quity ,. and both eftablilhed by mutual confent : which to
fay of contradictory cnftoms is abfurd. Therefore, it one
man preferibes that by cuftom he has a right to have win¬
dows looking into another’s garden, the othcrcannct claim
u right by cuftom to flop up or obltruCt thofe windows:
for thefe two contradictory cnftoms cannot both be good}
nor both ftand together, lie ought rather to deny the
exiftence of the former cuftom. 9 Rep. Doug. 190.

As to the allowance of fpecial cnftoms. Cnftoms -in
derogation of the common law mu ft be conftrued ftritlly.
This rule is founded upon the confideration that a variety
of cnftoms in different places upon the fame fubjeCt is a
general inconvenience : the courts therefore will not ad¬
mit fuch cuftoms but upon the cleared- proofs. 1 Term
Rep. Thus by the cuffom of gavelkind, an infant

of fifteen years may by one fpecies of conveyance (called
a deed of feoffment) convey away his lands in fee-fimple;
Yet this cuftom does not empower him to ufe any other
conveyance, or even to leafe them for feven years, for
the cuftom mud be ftriCtly purfued. And moreover;
all fpecial cnftoms mu ft yield to the king’s prerogative.
Therefore, if the king purchafes land of the nature of
gavelkind, where all the fans inherit equally ; yet on the
king’s demife, his eldeft fon lhall fucceed to tliofe lands
alone. Co. Lit. 15.

A cuftom contrary to the public good, or injurious to
a multitude, ar.d beneficial only to fame particular per-
fons, is repugnant to the law of reafon, andxonfequently
void. 2. Danv. 424. Cuftoms ought to be beneficial to
all, but may be good where againlt the intereft of a par¬
ticular perfon,. if for the public good. Dyer, 60. A cuf-
tem is not unreafonable for being injurious to private
perfons or interefts, fo as it tends to. the. general advan¬
tage of the people. 3 Salk. 11 2. A cuftom may be good
in fome cafes where a prefeription is not : but cuftoms
that are good for the fubftance and matter of them, may
yet be bad for the manner; if they are uncertain, or
mixed with any other cuftom that is unreafonable, &c.
2 Buljl. 16 6.

A cuftom. extends over fome place or vill : a preferip¬
tion extends only to particular perfons. Hardw. 293. A
prefeription mult always be had by way of qus e/late .

T O Ml

Cuftom that every one who pafleth over fuch a bridge,
within the lord’s manor, and which the lord doth repair,
fnall pay him. one penny, is a good cuftom ; but if it be
to pay the-ibrd twelve-pence, it will be naught, for it is
unreafonable. 1 Bit If '. 203.

A cuftom that a lord fhall have within his manor libe-
ram faldcrn, or free-fold, throughout the village ; and that
no other firall have it but by agreement with him, and if
any take it, the lord may abate tire fame ; this hath been
held a good cuftom. 1 Rol. 560. Cuftom for inhabitants,
as fuch, to have common, adjudged void. Gatewood’s
cafe. 6 Co. 66. A cuftom, that tenants of a manor firall
grind all tire corn they fpend in their own houfes, in the
lord’s mill, &c. is good : but a cuftom that every inha¬
bitant cf a houfe held of the lord, fhall grind tire com
that he fpends, or firall fell, at his mill, is void. Moor,
ca. 1217. Hoi. 149. Cuftom to have a common bake-
houfe in a manor or parifh, for all the tenants or inhabi¬
tants, is a good cuftom. 2 Buljl. 198.

Cuftom is and muff always be alleged to be in many
perfons; and fo it may, be claimed by copyholders, or
the-inhabitants of a place, and when it is claimed, it mu ft
be as within fuch a county, hundred, city, borough, ma¬
nor, pari fir , hamlet, See. Co. Lit. no. A- good cuftom or
prefeription hath the force of a grant ; as where one and
his anceftors have had a rent time cut of mind, and ufed
to diftrain. But a cuftom that begins by extortion cf
lords of manors, is judged wanting a lawful commence¬
ment, and therefore void: and where cuftom is among!!
many, and they are all dead but one, the cuftom is gone.
Piowd. 322. Cuftoms for an eldeft daughter to inherit,
or a youngeft fon, may be good: for thefe, though con¬
trary to a particular rule of law, may-have a reafonable
beginning. Nelf. Air. 579. And by cuftom a woman may
be endowed of a moiety of the ■ hufband’s lands; &c.
A Ifo by cuftom, infants may bind- themfelves -apprentices.
2 Danv. Air. 438. Regularly a man cannot allege a cuf¬
tom againft a ftatute, becaufe that is the higheft matter
of record in law : but a cuftom mayffie alleged againft a
nagative ftatute, which is made- in affirmance of a com¬
mon law. 1 Inf. 1 15. Acts of parliament do not always
take away the force of cuftoms. 2 Danv. Air. 436. A
cuftom is to be pofitively alleged, by uf'age in fa ft.
L.utio. 1319.

General- cu-ftoms which arc ufed throughout England,
and are the common law, are to be determined by the
judges : but particular cuftoms, fuch-as are ufed in fome
certain town, borough, city, Sec. fttall be determined by
a jury. Coifuetudo pro lege fervatur, Sec. faith Brafton,
lib. iii. c. 3. And cuftom is f'aid to be altera lex: but the
judges of king’s-bench or common-pleas can over-rule a
cuftom though it be one of the cuftoms of London, if it
be againft -natural reafon. 1 -Med. 212.

The law takes particular notice of the cuftom of gavel¬
kind and borough Engliftt ; (Co. Lit. 175.) and there is
no occafion to prove that fuch cuftoms actually exift, but
only that the lands in queftion are fubjeft thereto. All
other private-cuftoms mud be particularly pleaded; and
as well the exiftence of the cuftom mull be ftiewn, as that
the thing in difpute is within the cuftom alleged. The.
trial in both cafes is by a jury, and not by the judges;
except the fame particular- cullom has been before tried,
determined, and recorded, in the fame court.

CUSTOM of LONDON.

This cuftom differs from all others in point of trial ;
for, if the exiftence of the cuftom be brought in querticn,
it fhall not be tried by a jury, but by certificate of the
lord-mayor and aldermen, by the mouth of the recorder.
Cro. Car. 516. Unlefs it be fuch a cuftom as the corpo¬
ration itfelf is interefted in, as a right of taking toll, Sec.
for then the law permits them not to certify in their own
behalf. Hob. 85. And when a cuftom has once been certi¬
fied by the recorder, the judges will take notice of it, and.
will not fuffer it, to be. certified a fecond time. Dougl. 363.

T-hele.

c u s

Thefe cuftoms of London relate to divers particulars,
with regard to trade, apprentices, widows, orphans, &c.
As to the cuftom relative to the diftribution of a free¬
man’s efta'te, -it-now, in confequence of nGeo.II. c. 18,
extends only to cafes of inteftacy, orexprefs agreements
made in conlideration of marriage.

CUSTOM of MERCHANTS.

This denotes a particular fyftem of cuftoms ufed only
among one fet of the king’s fubjefts ; which however
different from the rules of the common law, is yet in¬
grafted into it, and made part of it ; being allowed, for
the benefit of tiade, to be of the utmoft validity in all
commercial tranftuSI ions ; for it is a maxim in law, that
cuilibet in arte fud credendum ejl. i Comm. 75. It feems that
this cuftom of merchants, is only fo far confidered as law,
that it affords the rule of conftruftion in cafes of con¬
trails, agreements, &c, and other tranfadlions in trade
and commerce. Mr. Chriftian, in his note on the above
pafiage of the Commentaries, truly remarks, that the
lex mercatoria like the lex & ccnijuetudo parliamenti, deferibes
only a great divifion of the laws of England. The laws
relating to bills of exchange, infurance, and all mercan¬
tile contracts are as much the general law of the land,
as the laws relating to marriage or murder. And thd
opinion of Mr. Juftice Politer is, that the cuftom •■of mer¬
chants is the general law of the kingdom, and therefore
ought not to be left to a jury after ‘it has been fettled
by judicial determinations. 2 Burr. 1226.' See further
more particularly as to the effeil: and influence of this
cuftom of merchants, under Bankrupt ; Bills of Ex¬
change; Factor; Insurance; Partnership, and
other titles in this Encyclopaedia,..

CUSTOM on MERCHANDISE.

In England, the cuftom on merchandife forms a confi-
derable part of the perpetual taxes, collected under the
denomination of duties, toll, tribute,’ or tariff, payable
upon merchandife exported and imported. The confi-
derations upon which this revenue, or the more ancient
part of it which arofe only from exports, was invefted
in the king, were faid to be two: 1. Becaufe he gave
the fubjedt leave to depart the kingdom, and to carry
lii's goods along with him. 2. Becaufe the king was
bound of common right to maintain and keep up the
ports and havens, and to protedl the merchants from pi¬
rates. Dyer, 165. Some have imagined they were called
with 11s cuftoms, becaufe they were the inheritance of the
king, by immemorial ufage, and the common law, and
not granted him by any ftatute. But fir Edward Coke,
ilnjl. 58, 9, hath dearly flfewn that the king’s firft claim
to them was, by grant of parliament, 3 Edw. I. And
indeed this is in exprefs words confelfed by 2.5 Edw. 1.
c. 7 ; wherein the king proraifes to take no cuftoms
from merchants without the common affent of the realm,
“ faring, to us and our heirs, the cuftoms on wool, (kins,
a id leather, formerly granted to us by the commonalty
aforefaid.” Thefe were formerly called the hereditary cuf¬
toms of the crown, and were due on the.exportafion only
of the faid three commodities, and of none other : which
were ftiled the ftaple commodities of the kingdom-, be¬
caufe they-were obliged to be brought to thofe ports
Where the king’s ftaple was eftablifned, in order to be
there firft rated and then' exported, Dan-6. 9. They were
denominated in the barbarous Latin of our ancient re¬
cords, cvjluma ; not confuetudines, which i: the language of
our law, whenever it means merely itfages. The duties
on wool, ftieep-fkins, or wool-fells, and leather, exported,
were called cttftuma antiqua five magna ; and were payable
by every merchant, as well native as ftranger; with this
difference, that merclrant-ftrangers paid an additional
toll, viz. half 'as much again as was paid by natives.
T he cujluma parva el nova were an impoft of three-pence
in the pound, due from merchant-ftrangers only, for all
commodities as well imported as exported, which was

T O M. 409

ufually called the aliens’ duty, and was granted 31 Edw.. I.
4 Injl. 29. But thefe ancient hereditary cuftoms, efpe-
cially thefe on wool and wool-fells, came to be of little
account, when the nation became feniible of the advan¬
tages of a home manufa&ure, and prohibited the export¬
ation of wool by 1 1 Edw. 111. c. 1 .

There is alfo another very ancient hereditary duty be¬
longing to the crown, called the prifage or butlerage of
wines : which is confiderably older than the cuftoms,
being taken notice of in the great roll of the exchequer,

8 Rich. I. ftill extant. Prifage was a right of taking two
tons of wine from every (hip (Englilh orforeign) importing
into England twenty tons or more ; one before, and one
behind, the mail : which by charter of Edw. I. was ex¬
changed into a duty of 2s. for every ton imported by mer¬
chant-ftrangers, and called butlerage, becaufe paid to the
king’s butler. Davr 8v 2 Bu/ft. 254. Stat. Efa. 16 Edw. II.

Other cuftoms payable upon exports and imports were
diftinguilhed into fubfidies, tonnage, poundage, and other
impofts. . Snblidies were fuch as were impofed by par¬
liament upon any of the ftaple commodities before men¬
tioned over and above the cujluma antiqua et-magna: ton¬
nage- was a duty upon all wines imported, over and above
the prifage and butlerage aforefaid : poundage was a duty
impofed ad valorem, at the rate of twelve-pence in the
pound on all other merchandife whatloever, and the
other impofts were fuch as were occafionally laid on by
parliament, as circumftances and times required. Tliele
diftinftions are now in a manner forgotten, except by the
officers immediately concerned in this department ; their
produce being in effect all blended together, under the.
one denomination of the cuftoms.

By this general denomination we now underftand 3-.
duty or fublidy paid by the merchant, at the quay, upon
imported as well as exported, commodities, by authority'
of parliament ; unlef.s where, for particular national rea-
fons, certain rewards, bounties, or drawbacks, are allow¬
ed for particular exports or imports. Thofe- of tonnage
and poundage, in particular, were at firft granted, as the
old ftatutes (and particularly 1 Eliz. 19) exprefs it, for
the defence of the realm, and the keeping and fafeguard-
ol the feas, and for the intercourfe of merchandize lafeiy
to come into and pafs out of tiie fame. They were at
firft ufually granted only for a ftated term of years, as,
for two. years in 5 Richard II. but in Henry the Sixth’s
time, they .were granted him for life by a ftatute in the
thirty.firft year of his reign.; and. again, to Edward IV.
for the term of his life alio : fince which time they were
regularly granted to all his fucceffors for life, fometimes
at the firit, fometimes at other fubfequent parliaments,
till the reign of Charles .tin? Firft. Upon thy reftcration,
this duty was granted to Charles the Second for life,
and fo it was to, his two. immediate fucceffors; and by
llrree fever;;! ftatutes, 9 Amie, c. 6. 1 Geo. I. c. 12. 3
Geo. I. c. 7, it was made perpetual, .and mortgaged for
the debt of the public. The cuftoms thus impofed by
parliament were, till the ftatute 27.GeO- III. c. 13, con¬
tained in two books of rates, fet forth by parliamentary-
authority; 12 Car. II,. c. 4. 11 Geo. I. c. 7.- Aliens ufed
to pay a larger proportion than natural iubjedis, gene¬
rally called, the aliens’ duty ; now repealed by 2|Geo. Ilia
c. 26, except. as. to fcavage duties granted to the city of
London.

By 27 Geo. III. c. 13, called the Confclidalion all, all
the former ftatutes impofing duties of cuftoms and excife,
were repealed with regard to the quantum of the duty;
and the two books of rates above-mentioned were de¬
clared to be of no avail for the future ; but all the for¬
mer duties were coufolidated, and weye ordered to be paid
according to a new book of rate?. annexed, to that ftatute.
Before this a 61 was palled, it could not be lugpofed that
many perfons, belides excjfemen and cuftomhoufe-cifi-
cers, could be- acquainted with the various duties pay¬
able upon -the different articles of commerce, which, in
many inftances, were numerous on the ..fame - article^ and

*500 C U S

lay difperfed among many afts of parliament. But now
by this excellent improvement, may be found the duty
upon the importation or exportation of any article ; or
what excife duty any commodity is fit bj eel to, in an al¬
phabetical table, free for all men to purcbafe.

Bullion, wool, and fome few other commodities, may
be imported dutyfree. All the articles enumerated in
the tables or book of rates pay upon importation or ex¬
portation, the fum therein fpecified, according to their
weight, number, or meafure, And all other good} and
merchandize, not being particularly enumerated or de-
lcribed, and permitted to be imported and ufed in Great
Britain, (hall pay upon importation 27I. 10s. percent.
ad valorem, or for every tool, of the value thereof ; but
fubjeft to a drawback of 25I. percent, upon exportation.
Very tew commodities pay a duty upon exportation ; but
" here that duty is not fpecified in the tables, and the
exportation is not prohibited, all articles may be exported
without payment of duty, provided they are regularly
entered and (hipped ; but on failure thereof, they are
fubjeft to a duty of 5I. 10s. per cent, ad valorem. And
to prevent frauds, in the reprefentation of the value, a
very fimple and equitable regulation is prefcribed by the
aft, viz. the proprietor fliall himfelf declare the value,
and if this fliould appear not to be a fair and true efti-
lriate, the goods may be feized by the proper officer ;
and tour of the commiflioncrs of the cuftoms may direft
that the owner (hall be paid the price, which he himfelf
fixed upon them, with an advance of 10I. percent, befides
all the duty which he may have paid ; and they may then
order the goods to be publicly fold, and if they raife
any fum beyond what was paid to the owner, and the
fubfequent expences, one half of the overplus (hall be
paid to the officer who made the feizure, and the other
half to the public revenue. This datute fecms of infi¬
nite confequence to the commercial part of the world ;
h has reduced an important fubjefcf from a perfeft chaos,
to fueh a plain and fimple form, as to induce every friend
to his country to which that (imil.ar experiments were
made upon other confufed and entangled branches of our
datute law. If goods and merchandize are brought by
a merchant to a port or haven, and there part thereof
•fold, but never put pn land, they muff pay the cudoms;
and difeharging them out of the ffiip into another upon
the fale, amounts in law to a putting them upon the
land, fo that if the culiom duties are not paid, the goods
will be forfeited. Hill. 24 Eliz. i 2 Co. 18. A very great
number of adts of parliament have been pafl'ed to prevent
frauds in this branch of the revenue, as. well as in the
excife ; and it is more to be wiflied than hoped, that the
meafure, purfued refpecting the quantum of the duties,
by the confolidatioii adt, could be followed by a general
adt reftraining every fraud, and containing every regula¬
tion, with the precife ftatement of the puniffiment for
each offence. But while the diftioned are ingenious to
find out means of evading the mod explicit laws, the ho¬
ned part of the community mud forgive the length and
intricacy of datutes which ultimately fecure their liberty
and property.

The following are ffi.ort extradls of fuch datutes as
deem mod material to the prel'ent purpofe, befides thofe
already mentioned. By 14 Rich. II. c. 10, no cudomer
or comptroller of the cudoms, fliall have any ffiips.of his
own, or meddle with the freight of (hips. And b,y 20
Hen. VI. c.5, no fearclier, furveyor, Sec. or their clerks,
deputies, or fervants, may have any fuch (hips of their
own ; nor fliall life nierchandife, keep a wharf, inn, or
tavern, or be faftor, attorney, See. to a merchant, under
the penalty of 40I. By 3 Hen. VI. c. 3, cuflomers, col-
ledfors, or comptrollers, (hall not conceal cudoms duly
.entered and paid, on pain to forfeit the treble .value of
merchandife fo cudomed, and to make fine and .ranfom
to the king. By 13 and 14 Car. II. c. 1.1, if any perfons
employed about the cudoms and fubfidies take a bribe,
or connive at any falfc entry, they (hall forfeit iool.

4

T O M.

and be incapable of any employment tinder the king 3
and the perfon giving the bribe fliall forfeit 50I. By
5 Geo. I. c. 11, if an officer of the revenue, fliall make
any colluflvc feizure of foreign goods, to the intent the
fame may efeape payment of the duties, he is to forfeit
500I. and be incapable of ferving his majefly : and the
importer and owner fliall forfeit treble the value of the
goods fo jColludvely feized, Sec. By 12 Geo. I. c. 28,

. officers, of the cudoms are not to trade in brandy, coffee.
Sec. or any exciieabie liquor, on pain of 50I. and for¬
feiture of offices.

Officers of the cufloWis may fearch diips. 13 and 14
Car. II. c. 11. Having writ of affidance, may fearch
houfes. A penalty for abiding officers. Keepers of
wharfs, quays, &c. landing or (hipping goods, without
the prefence of fome officer of the cudoms, fliall forfeit
iool. By 6 Geo. I. c. 21, where officers of the cuftoms
are hindered in the execution of their duty, by perfons
armed, to the number of eight, the offenders are to be
tranfported, for feven years. By 8 Geo. I. c. 18, if any
goods are put into any vefiel to be carried beyond fea : or
be brought from beyond fea, and unftiipped to be land¬
ed, the duties not being paid, nor agreed for at the cuf-
tom-houfe ; the fame fliall be forfeited, one moiety to
the king, the other to the feizer, &c. And by fubfequent
datutes, foreign goods taken in at fea, by any coading
veil'd, fliall be forfeited, and treble value.

By 9 Geo. II. c. 35, where three perfons are aflembled
and armed with fire-arms, Sec. to be afliding in the run-
ning-.of goods, they fliall be guilty of felony, and tranf¬
ported, and 50I. be paid for apprehending fuch offen¬
ders: alfo the like reward to any of them for dilcovering
others. All perfons two or more in company, found
palling within five miles from the fea-coads, with any
horfes, cart, Sec. wherein are put above fix pounds of tea,
or five gallons of brandy, or other foreign goods of 30U
value, landed without entry, and not having permits,
and who fliall carry offenfive weapons, or aifault any of
the officers of the cuftoms, fliall be adjudged runners
of goods, and be tranfported as felons, and all the goods
to be feized and forfeited : and fufpefted perfons lurk¬
ing near the coads, not giving a good account of tliern-
felves, may be fent by a judice to the houfe of .corredlion
for a month ; and informers to have 20s. for every offen¬
der fo taken.

If any perfon offers any tea, brandy, &c. to fale, with¬
out a permit, the perfons to whom offered may feize and
carry it to the next warehoufe belonging to the cuftoms
or excife.; and -.the feizers (hall have a third part. And
watermen, carmen, porters, Sec. in whofe cuftody run
goods are found, (lull forfeit .treble value, or be commit¬
ted for three months. Ships and vellels from foreign
parts, having on-board tea, or brandy, rum, &c. in calks
under dxty gallons, (except for the ufe of feamen,) found
at anchor or hovering near any port, or within two leagues
of the (liore, and not proceeding in their voyages, unlels
.in cafes of unavoidable neceflity, all fuch tea, Sec. fliall
■be forfeited. Perfons offering any bribe to officers of the
■.cuftoms, to conniye at the running of goods, to forfeit
30I. and ob Articling fuch officers in entering or fearching
.(hips, incurs a forfeiture of iool. And if an officer be
wounded or beaten on-board a lliip, the offenders to be
tranfported.

By 19 Geo. II. c. 34, if any perfon^, to the number of
three, or more, armed with offenfive weapons, fliall be
alfembled in order to be aiding in the illegal exportation
of goods prohibited to be exported, or the running un-
cuftemed goods, or the illegal relanding any goods, or
refeuingthe fame, after feizure, from any officer, or in in
the place where they fliall be lodged, or in the refcuii g
any perfon apprehended for any offence made felony by
any aft relating to the cuftoms or excife, or preventirg
the apprehending any perfon guilty of any fuch offence;
or in cafe any perfons to the number of tiiree, or nioie,
fo armed, fliall be fo afliding, or, if any perfon fliall ha\ e

c u s

his face blacked, or wear any malk, or other difgttife,
when parting with fnch goods, or fhal 1 forcibly hinder,
©bllrucl, affault, oppofe, or refill, any officer of his ma-
jefty’s revenue, in feizing fnch goods, or (hall maim or
dangeroufly wound any fuch officer in his attempting to
go on-board any veffel, or (hoot at or dangeroufly wound
any fuch perfon when on-board and in the execution of
his office, every fuch perfon ihall be guilty of felony,
and fuffer death.

On information on oath of any perfon’s being guilty of
arty of the above offences, the juflice may certify the in¬
formation to one of the fecretaries of (late, who is to
lay it before his majefly ; whereupon his majefty may
make an order, requiring the offender to furrender him-
felf in forty days after publication thereof in the Ga¬
zette ; and in default thereof, the order being publiffied
twice in the Gazette, and proclaimed in two markets
near where the offence was committed, and a copy
thereof affixed in fome public place there, the offender
fit all be attainted of felony, and fuffer death. Any
perfon harbouring or aiding any fuch offender after the
time for his furrender expired, knowing him to have
been fo required to furrender, being profecuted within
a year, (hall be tranfported for feven years. Offences
made felony by this a£t, may be fued in any county.

If any officer, &c. in the feizing of fuch goods, or in
the endeavouring to apprehend any fuch offender, fliail
be beat, wounded, maimed, or killed, or the goods be
refcued, the inhabitants of the rape, lath, or hundred,
ttnlefs the offender be conviiSled within fix months, fhal!
forfeit tool, to the executors of any officer killed ; and
pay damages to any officer beat, &c. not exceeding 40I.
and for any goods refcued, not exceeding 200I. A re¬
ward of 500I. for apprehending any offender; a perfon
wounded in apprehending an offender to have 30I. extra¬
ordinary, andtheexecutorsofaperfonkilled.tohave tool.

By 13 & 14 Car. II. c. 11, fliips and veffels outward-
bound, arc not to take in any goods, till the veffel is en¬
tered “with the colle6tors of the cuftoms ; and before de¬
parture, the contents of the lading are to be brought in
under the hands of the laders, Sec. Alfo when (hips ar¬
rive from beyond lea, the mailers are to make a true en¬
try upon oath, of the lading, goods, Ihip, &c. under
the penalty of iool. And if any concealed goods are
found after clearing,- for which the duties have not been
paid, the mailer of the veffel (hall be fubjeft to the like
penalty. See the articles Excise, Navigation-act,
and Smuggler.

To CUSTOM, v. n. To accuftom one’s felf. — For on
a bridge he c.ufiometh to. fight. Spcnfer.

To CUSTOM, v. a. To enter at the cuffom-houfe :

Thy (hips are fafe

Riding in Malta road, and all the merchants
With other merchandize are fafe arriv’d,

And have fent me to know, whether yourfelf
Will come and citjlom them. Marlow.

CUSTOM-HOUSE, /. The houfe where the taxes
upon goods imported or exported are collected. — Some
cujlom-houfe officers, birds of paffage, and oppreffive thrifty
fquires, are the only thriving people amonglt us. Swift.

CUSTOMABLE,#^/. Common; habitual ; frequent.

CUSTOMABLENESS, f. Frequency; habit. Con¬
formity to cuftom.

CUS'TOM ABLY, adv. According to cullom.— King¬
doms have cujiomably been carried away by right of fuc-
ceffion, according to proximity of blood. Hayward.

CUSTOMARILY, adv. Habitually; commonly. — .
To call God to witnefs truth, or a lye perhaps, or to
appeal to him on every trivial occafion, in common dil-
courfe, cujlomarily without confideration, is one of the
highelt indignities and affronts that can be offered him.
Ray.

CUSTOMARINESS, f. Frequency; commonnefs ;
frequent occurrence. — A vice which tor its guilt may

Vol. V. No. 290.

C U S 501

juflify the (harped, and for its cujlomarinefs the frequent¬
ed, invetlives which can be made againil it. Government
Of the Tongue.

CUST OMARY, ad). Conformable to eftablifhcd cuf¬
tom ; according to prefcription. — Several ingenious per-.
Tons, whofe affiltance might be conducive to the advance
of real and ufeful knowledge, lay under the prejudices
of education and cujlomary belief. Glanvitle. — Habitual. — •
We fhould avoid the profane and irreverent life of God’s
name, by curling, or cujlomary fwearing : and take heed
of the negleft of his worffiip, or any thing belonging to
it. Tillotjon. — UfuaT; wonted:

Ev’n now I met him
With cujlomary compliment, when he,

Wafting his eyes to th’ contrary, and falling
A lip of much contempt, fpeeds from me. Shahefpeare .

CUS'TOMED, adj. Ufual ; common ; that to which
we are accultomed’:

No nat’ral exhalation in the Iky,

No common wind, no cujlomed event,

But they will pluck away its nat’ral caufe,

And call them meteors, prodigies, and figns. Shahefpeare.

CUSTOMER, yi One who frequents any place of fale
for the fake of purchafing. — One would think it Over¬
done’s houfe ; for here be many old cujlomers. Shakefp.

A wealthy poet takes more pains to hire
A flattering audience, than poor tradefmen do
To perfuade cuf outers to buy their goods. Rofcommon.

A common woman. This fenfe is now obfoletc. — I marry her 1
What! — What, a cufiomer? Pr’ythee bear form? charity
to my wit ; do not think it fo unvvholefome. Shahefpeare.

CUS'TOR, a river of Hungary, which runs into the
Theis near its conflux with the Danube.

CUST'OS BREVIUM, f A principal clerk belong¬
ing to the court of common-pleas, whofe office it is to
receive and keep all the writs returnable in that court,
and put them upon files, every return by itfelf; and to
receive of the prothonotaries all the records of nili prius,
called the pojleas ; for they are fil'd brought in by the
clerk of affile of every circuit to the prothonotary, who
enters the iffue in the caufes, to enter the judgment : and
four days after the return thereof, the prothonotary en¬
ters the verdict and judgment thereupon, into the rolls
of the court ; whereupon he afterwards delivers them
over to the cuftos brevium who binds them into a bundle.
He makes entry likewife of all writs of covenant, and
the concord upon every fine, and maketh forth exempli¬
fications, and copies of all writs and records in his office,
and of all fines levied. The fines after they are engroffed,
are divided between the cullos brevium and the chiro-
grapher; the chirographer always keeps the writ of co¬
venant and the note, and the cuftos brevium the concord
and the foot of the fine ; upon which foot of the fine
the chirographer caufeth the proclamations to be in-
dorfed, when they are proclaimed. This officer is made
by the king’s letters patent : and in the court of king’s
bench, there is alfo a cuftos brevium Se rotulorum,
who fileth fuch writs as are in that court filed, and all
warrants of attorney, &c. and whofe bufinefs it is to
make out the records of nift prius. See the articles
Chirographer- and Common-plbas.

CUS'TOS ROTULORUM, f. Keeper of the rolls or
records of the county. The officer who hath the cuftody
of the rolls or records of the feflions of the peace, and alfo
of the commiffion of the peace itfelf. He is always a juftice
of the peace of the quorum in the county where ap¬
pointed, and ufually lome perfon of quality : but he is
rather termed an officer or minilter, than a judge. By
37 Hen. VIII. c. 1. (altered by 3 & 4Edw. VI. c. r. but
reftored by 1 W &M. c.21.) the culto's rotulorum, in
every county, is appointed by a writing figned by the
king’s hand, which (hall be a warrant to the lord chan¬
cellor to put him in commiffion ; and he may execute
6 M his

502 CUT

his office by deputy ; and hath power to appoint the
clank of the peace, &c. The cudos rotulorum, two juf-
tices of the peace, and the clerk of the peace, are to in¬
roll deeds of bargain and fale of lands of papifts, &c.
bv 3 Geo. 1 . c. 1 8 .

CUS'TOS SPIRITUA'LIUM, f. He that exercifes
the fpiritual jurifdiction of a diocele, during the vacancy
ol any lee, which, by the canon law, belongs to the dean
and chapter; but at prefent, in England, to the archbi-
fhop of the province by prefcription.

CUS'TOS TEMPORA'LIUM,/. Was the perfon to
whom a vacant fee or abbey was given by the king, as
lupreme lord. His office was, as deward of the goods
and profits, to give an account to the efcheator, who did
the like to the exchequer.

CUS' TREL,/i A buckler-bearer. A velfel for hold¬
ing-wine. Ainjworth.

CUS'TRIN, or Kustrin, a town of Germany, in the
circle of Upper Saxony, and new mark of Brandenburg
on the Oder. The environs are marfhy, and the road
which leads to the circle of Lebus, is a fortified dike,
with thirty-fix bridges in the fpace of a league ; the road
towards the new mark has feven. It is very drong by
art and nature, and contains only about 200 houfes within
the walls ; but the three fauxbourgs are more cxtenlive,
and handfomer than the town. There are four churches,
three magazines, two hofpitals, See. It was burned by
the Ruffians in 1739, but not taken. After the fire, it
was rebuilt in a more regular form. In 1758, it was be-
fieged by the Ruffians, who threw in a great number of
fed-hot balls, and fet fire to it in feveral places : great
part of the houfes were deftroyed, or greatly damaged.
The king of Pruffia arrived in the neighbourhood in a
few days, when the Ruffians abandoned their enterprife :
forty-eight miles eaft of Berlin. Lat. 52. 36. N. Ion. 32.
27. E. Ferro.

To CUT, pret. cut, part. paff. cut ; [probably from the
«■ French couteau, a knife.] To penetrate with an edged
indrument ; to divide any continuity by a iharp edge. — •
Ah, cut my lace afunder. Shakcjpcare.

And when two hearts were join’d by mutual love.

The fword of juftice cuts upon the knot.

And levers ’em for ever. Dryden.

To hew. — Thy fervants can (kill to ait timber in Leba¬
non. 2 C/iron. ii. — To carve ; to make by fculptuie :
Why ihould a man, whofe blood is warm within.

Sit like his grandfire cut in alabafier ? Shakcjpcare.

To form any thing by cutting. — And they did beat the
gold into thin plates, and cut it into wires. Exod. xxxix.3.

• — To divide by palling through :

Before the whiffling winds the veffiels fly.

With rapid fwiftnefs cut the liquid way,

And reach Gereltus at the point of day. Pope.

To pierce withany uneafy fenfation. — The man was cut to
tire heart with thefe confolations. 'Mid Jon. — To divide
packs of cards :

We lure in vain the cards condemn,

Ourfelves both cut and ihufiled them. Prior.

Take a frelh pack, nor is it worth our grieving,

Who cuts or IhufHes with our dirty leaving. Granville.

To interfedl ; to crofs : as, one line cuts another at right
angles.

To CUT, v. a. [perhaps in a fenfe peculiar to Ireland.]
To levy. — I have known, when theie lords have had the
leadings of their 0W11 followers, that they have for the
fame cut upon every plough-land within their country
forty (hillings. Spencer.

To Cur down. To fell ; to hew down. — All the tim¬
ber whereof was cut down in the mountains of Cilicia.
Knollcs. — To excel; to overpower: a low phraje. — So
jreat is his natural eloquence, that he cuts down the fined

CUT

orator, and dedroys the bed contrived argument, as foon
as ever he gets himfelf to be'heard. Addijon.

To Cut off. To feparate from the other parts by cut¬
ting. — And they caught him, and cut off his thumbs.
Jud. i. 6. — To deftroy ; to extirpate; to put to death
untimely. — All Spain wasfird conquered by the Romans,
and filled with colonies from them, which were dill in-
creafed, and the native Spaniards dill cut off. Spenjcr. —
Irenaeus was likewife cut off by martyrdom. Addijon.
Ill-fated prince ! too negligent of life !

Cut off in the frefii ripening prime of manhood,

Even in the pride of life. Philips.

To refeind ; to feparate ; to take away. — The propofal
of a recompence from men, cuts off the hopes of future
rewards. Smalridge.

Fetch the will hither, and we diall determine

How to cut off forne charge in legacies. Shahjpcare .

Prefume not on thy God, whoe’er he be :

Thee he regards not, owns not, hath cut off

Qu_ite from his people. Milton.

To intercept ; to hinder from union or return, — The
king of this illand, a wife man and a great warrior, cut off
their land forces from their (hips. Bacon. — To put an end'
to ; to obviate. — It may Conrpofe our unnatural feuds,
and cut off frequent occafions of brutal rage and intem¬
perance. Addijon. — To withhold. — We are concerned to
cut iff all occafion from thofe who feek occafion, that
they may have whereof to accufe us. Rogers .■ — To pre¬
clude. — Every one who lives in the practice of any vo¬
luntary fin, actually cuts himfelf off from the benefits
and profeffion of chridianity. Addijon.

This only object of my real care,

Cut off from hope, abandon’d to defpair.

In lome few poding fatal hours is hurl’d

From wealth, from pow’r, from love, and from the world.

Prior..

To interrupt; to filence.- — It is no grace to a judge to
Ihew quicknefs of conceit in cutting (^evidence or coun-
fel too (liort. Bacon. — To apodropldfe ; to abbreviate. —
No vowel can be cut off before another, when we cannot
(ink tire pronunciation of it. Dryden.

To Cut out. Tofhape; to form. — By the pattern of
mine own thoughts I cut out the purity of Iris. Shakjpearc.
— They have a large fored cut out into walks, extremely
thick and gloomy. Adclifon. — To fcheme ; to contrive. — .
Every man had cut out a place for himfelf in his own
thoughts : I could reckon up in our army two or three
Jord-treafurers. Addijon. — To adapt. — .You know I am
not cut out for writing a treatife, nor have a genius to pen
any thing exactly, Rymer. — To debar. — I am cut out
from any thing but common acknowledgements, or com¬
mon difeourfe. Pope. — To excel ; to outdo.

To Cut Jiort. To hinder from proceeding by hidden
interruption:

Titus much he fpoke, and more he would have faid.

But the dern hero turn’d alide his head,

And cut him Jiort. * Dryden.

To abridge : as, the foldiers were cut fhort of their pay.

To Cut up. To divide an animal into convenient
pieces. — The boar’s intemperance, and the note upon
him afterwards, on the cutting him itp, that he had no
brains in his head, may be moralized into a fenfual man.
L’Effrange. — To eradicate. — -Who cut up mallows by the
bullies, and juniper-roots for their meat. Job .

To CUT, v. n. To make way by dividing ; to divide
by paffing through. — When the teeth are ready to cut,
the upper part is rubbed with hard fubdances, which
infants, by a natural indinft, a tie ft. Arbuthnot. — To per¬
form the operation of lithotomy. — He Laved the lives of
thoufands by his manner of cutting for the done. Pope. — .
To interfere ; as, a horfe that cuts.

CUT.

503

CUT

CUT, part. adj. Prepared for ufe ; a metaphor from-
hewn timber : „

Sets of ph.rafes, cut and dry.

Evermore thy tongue fupply. Swift.

CUT, f. The aftion of a fliarp or edged inftrument ;
the blow of an ax or fword. Tiie impreflion or repara¬
tion of continuity, made by an edge or fliarp inftrument ;
difliinguiflied from that made by perforation with a'
pointed inftrument. A wound made by cutting. — Sharp
weapons, according to the force, cut into the bone many
ways ; which cuts are called fedes, and are reckoned
among the fractures. Wife man . — A channel made by art.
— This great cut or ditch Sefoftris the rich king of Egypt,'
and long after hint Ptolemeus Philadelphus, purpofed
to have made a great deal wider and deeper, and thereby
to have let the Red Sea into the Mediterranean. Knolles.
— A part cut off from the relt. — Suppofe a board to be
ten foot long, and one broad, one cut is reckoned fo many
foot. Mortimer. — A fntall particle; a Aired. — It hath a
number of fliort cuts or fhreddings, which may be better
called wiflies than prayers. Hooker. — A lot made by cut¬
ting a flick. — My lady Zelmane and my daughter Mopfa
may draw cuts, and the fliorteft cut fpeak firfl. Sidney .• — •
A near p adage, by which fome angle is cut off. — -The ig¬
norant took heart to enter upon this great calling, and
inflead of their cutting their way to it through the know¬
ledge of the tongues, the fathers, and councils, they have
taken another and a fliorter cut. South. — There is a Ihorter
cut , an eafier paffage. Decay of Piety. — A pi ft tire cut or
carved upon a ftamp of wood or copper, and impreffed
from it. — In this form, according to his defeription, he
is fet forth in the prints or cuts of martyrs by Cevallerms.
Drown. — It is perhaps ufed improperly by Addifon. —
Madam Dacier, from fome old cuts of Terence, fancies
that the larva or perfona of the Roman *iftors was not
only a vizard for the face, but had falfe hair to it. Addi¬
fon. — .The ftamp on which a pifture is carved, and by
which it is impreffed. The aft or praftice of dividing a
pack of cards :

How can the nmfe her aid impart,

Unfkill’d in all the terms of art >

Or in harmonious numbers put,

The deal, the ftiuffle, and the cut? Swift.

Falhion; form; fliape ; manner of cutting into fliape. — .
They were fo familiarly acquainted with him, as to
know the very cut of his beard. Stilling fleet . — Children
love breeches, not tor their cut or eale, but becaufe the
having them is a mark or ftep towards manhood. Locke.
f Formerly] a jade, of a horfe. — The milk-maids’ cuts
ihall turn the wenches off. Merry Devil of Edmonton.— It
feems anciently to have (ignified a fool or cully. To cut
ftill dignifies to cheat, in low language. — Send her money
knight; if thou haft her not in the end, call me cut.
Shakejpearc.

Cut and long tail. A proverbial expreflion for men of
all kinds. It is borrowed from dogs — He will maintain

you like a gentlewoman. - Ay, that I will, come cut

and long tail , under the degree of a fquire. Shakejpearc.

Come cut and long tail ; for there be

Six bachelors as bold as he. Ben Jonfon.

CUT-THROAT,yi A ruffian; a murderer; a butcher
of men ; an affaflin. — Perhaps the cut-throat may rather
take his copy from the Farilian maffacre, one of the hor-
rideft inftances of barbarous inhumanity that ever was
known. South.

The ruffian robbers by no juftice aw’d,

And unpaid cut-throat foidiers, are abroad ;
i liofe venal fouls, who, harden’d in each ill,

To fa vc complaints and profecution, kill. Drydcn.

CUT-THROAT, adj. Cruel; inhuman; barbarous.

C U T

— If to take above fifty in the hundred be extremity,
this in truth can be none other than cut-throat and abomi¬
nable dealing. Carew.

CUTA'NEOUS, adj. [from cutis, Lat. the fkin.] Re¬
lating to the fkin. — Some forts of cutaneous eruptions are
occafioned by feeding much on acid unripe fruits and fa¬
rinaceous fubftances. Arbuthnot.

CUTCHf a country of Hindooftan, bounded on the
north by fandy deferts, which- feparate it from the coun¬
try of Agimere; on the eaft by Guzerat; on the fouth
by an arm of the fea, called the gulf of Cutch ; and on the
weft by the Sinde. The principal towns are Booge-booge
and Tahej.

CUTH, or Cutha, the fame with Cush, which fee.

CUTFI, fignifies knowledge or (kill. So Cuthwin is a
knowing conqueror; Cuthred, a knowing counfellor;
Cuthbert, famous for (kill. Much of the fame nature as
Sophocles and Sophianus. Gibfon.

CU'TICLE,^. [cuticula, Lat.] The firft and outer-
mod: covering of the body, commonly called the fcarf-
flein. This is that foft fkin which rifes in a blifter upon
any burning, or the application of a bliftering plaifter.
It flicks clofe to the furface of the true fkin, to which it
is alfo tied by the veffels which nourifh it, though they
are fo fmall as not to be feen. When the fcarf-fkin is
examined with a microfcope, it appears to be made up
of feveral lays of exceeding fmall feales. Quincy. — In
each of the very fingers there are bones and griftles, and
ligaments and membranes, and mufcles and tendons, and
nerves and arteries, and veins and fkin, and cuticle and
nail. Bentley. — A thin fkin formed on the furface of any
liquor.. — .When any {aline liquor is evaporated to cuticle,
and let cool, the fait concretes in regular figures; which
argues that the particles of the lalt, before they con¬
creted, floated in the liquor at equal diftances in rank
and file. Newton.

CUTI'CULAR, adj. [from cutis, Lat.] Belonging to
the fkin. ■*

CUT'LASS,/ \_coutelas, Fr. This word is written
fometimes cut/ace, fometimes cuttleax ; in Shakefpeare, cur-
tleaxe ; and in Pope, cutlafi. ] A broad cutting fword ; the
word is much in ufe among feamen :

To the lodgements of his herd he run,

Where the fat porkets flept beneath the fun ;

Of two his cutlafi launch’d the fpouting blood,

Thefe quarter’d, fing’d, and fix’d on forks of wood. Pope,

CUT'LER, f. [ coutelicr , Fr.] One who makes or fells
knives. — In a bye cutler’s fhop he bought a tenpenny
knife ; fo cheap was the inftrument of this great attempt.
Wot ton .

CUT'PURSE, f, One who fteals by the method of
cutting purfes : a common praftice when men wore
their purl’es at their girdles, as was once the cuftom. A
thief ; a robber. — To have an open ear, a quick eye,
and a nimble hand, .is neceflary for a cut-purfe. Shakejpearc . .
Was there no felony, no bawd,

Cutpurfe, nor burglary abroad ? Hudibras.

If any perfon clam & fccrclc, and without the know¬
ledge of another, cut his purfe or pick his pocket, and
fteal from thence to the value of i2d. it is felony with¬
out benefit of clergy. 8 Eliz. c.4.

CUT'TF.R, f. An agent or inftrument that cuts any
thing. — pinafores .] The teeth that cut the meat. — The
molares, or grinders, are behind, neared the centre of
motion, becaufe there is a greater ftrength 01 force re¬
quired to chew the meat than to bite a piece ; and the
cutters before, that they may be ready to cut off a model
from any folid food, to be tranlmitted to the grinders.
Ray. — A fwaggering fellow. — By cutter’s law we are
bound to relieve one another. Rowley’s Match at Midnight.
— From this fenfe of the word, Cowley named the prin¬
cipal character in his comedy, called, Cutler of Cole¬
man Street. Mafon’s Supplement to Join Jon.

CUT'TER

50 -t

CUT

CUT'TER, yi A fmall veffel, commonly navigated
in tine channel of England. It is furniftied with one
mad, and rigged as a Hoop. Many of thefe veflels are
tifed in an illicit trade, and others are employed by go¬
vernment to take them; the latter of which are either
under the direction of the admiralty or cuftom-houfe.
Alfo a fmall boat ufed by (hips of war.

CUT'TER of the TAL'LIES, f. An officer in the
exchequer, to whom it belonged to provide wood for the
tallies, and to cut the fum paid upon them.

CUT'TER A, a town of Hindooftan, in the country
©f Oude : twenty miles fouth-fouth-eaft of Bereiliy.

CUT'TING, f. A piece cut off; a chop. — The burn¬
ing of the cuttings of vines, and calling them upon land,
-doth much good. Bacon. — Many are propagated above
ground by (lips or cuttings. Ray.

CUT'TLE,y. A fifn, which, when purfued by a fifli
of prey, throws out a black liquor, by which he darkens
the water and efcapes. See Septa.' — He that ufes many
words for the explaining any fubject, doth, like the cuttle
fifti, hide himfelf for the molt part in his own ink. Ray.

CUT'TLE, f. A foul-mouthed fellow ; a fellow who
blackens the character of others. Hanmer. — Away, you
cutpurfe rafcal ; you filthy bung, away : by this wine
I’ll thruft my knife in your mouldy chaps, if you play
the fancy cuttle with me. Shakef peace.

CUTTS, J\ Elat-bottomed boats built low and com-
modioufiy, ufed in the channel for tranlporting of horfes.
'Stow. Annal.

CUTTS (John lord), a foldier of great bravery in
king William’s wars, Ion of Richard Cutts, efq. of
Matching, in Effex, where the family were fettled about
the time of Henry VI. and had a great eflate. He en¬
tered early into the fervice of the duke of Monmouth,
was aid-de-camp to the duke of Lorraine in Hungary,
and fignalized himfelf in a very extraordinary manner at
the taking of Buda by the Imperialifts in 1686 ; which
important place had been for near a century and a half
in the hands of the Turks. Mr. Addifon, in a Latin
poem worthy of the Auguftan age, hints at Mr. Cutts’s
diftinguiftied bravery at that fiege. Returning to England
at the revolution, he had a regiment of foot ; was created
baron of Gowran in Ireland, December 6, 1690 ; appoint¬
ed governor of the ille of Wight, April 14, 1693 ; was
made major-general ; and, when the affaffmation project
was difeovered, in 1695-6, was captain of the king’s guard.
In 1698 he was complimented by Mr. John Hopkins, as
one to whom “ a double crown was due,” as a hero and
a poet. He was colonel of the Coldltream regiment of
guards, in 1701 ; when Mr. Steele, who was indebted
to his intereft for a military commiflion, inferibed to
him his firfl work, The Chriftian Hero. On the acceiiion
of queen Anne, he was made a lieutenant-general of the
forces in Holland; commander in chief of the forces in
Ireland, under the duke of Ormond, March 23, 1704-5 ;
and afterwards one of the lords juftices of that kingdom,
to keep him out of the way of aCtion ; a circumftance
which broke his heart. He died at Dublin, January 26,
1706-7, and is buried there in the cathedral of Chrift-
church. He wrote a poem on the death of queen Mary ;
and publifhed, in 1687, Poetical Exercifes, written upon
feveral Occafions, and dedicated to Mary princefs of
Orange. It contains, befides verfes to that princefs, a
poem on Wifdom ; another to Mr. Waller ; feven other
pieces, (one of them called La Mufe Cavalier , which had
been aferibed to lord Peterborough, and as Rich men¬
tioned by Mr. Walpole in the lift of that nobleman’s
writings,) and eleven fongs ; the whole compofing one
thin volume.

CUTTS ISLAND, a fmall ifland of North America,
on the coaft of York county, Maine.

CUTTUPDE'A, an ifland in the north-eaft part of the
bay of Bengal. Lat. 21.53. N. Ion. 92. o. E. Greenwich.

CUT'WALL, f The name of the chief magiftrate in
the towns and cities of Hindooftan, who have authority

CUT

to fuperintend the markets, and to try and decide all
petty thefts and mifdemeanours.

CUVA'GNA, a town of Italy, in the territory of
Friuli, belonging to the date of Venice : five miles north
of Udina.

CUVE, [ A French word, in Englifh heeve, from
whence comes keever , a tub or vat for brewing. Cowel.

CU'VES, a town of France, in the department of the
Channel : ten miles eaft of Avranches.

CUVET'TE, or Cunette, f. in fortification, a kind
of ditch within a ditch, being a deep trench, about four
fathoms broad, funk and running along the middle of
the great dry ditch, to hold water ; ferving both to keep
off the enemy, and prevent him from mining.

CUVIL'LY, a town of France, in the department of
the Somme : feven miles fouth-eaft of Montdidier.

CUX'AC, a town of France, in the department of th©
A ude : five miles north-eaft of Narbonne.

CU'YA, or Cutio, a province of Chili, in South
America, and in the government of Santa Cruz in the
Sierra. The principal commodities are honey and wax.
The chief town is St. John de Frontiers.

CU'YCK., a town of Brabant, in a fmall territory of
the fame name, of which Grave is the capital : four miles
eaft-foutb-eall of Grave, and twelve weft of Cleves.

CU'YOS, or Cufto, or Chiquito, a province of
South America, in the government of Buenos Ayres,
bounded on the north by Tucuman ; on the eaft by the
province of Cordova; on the fouth and weft by Chili.
As far as is known, which is but little, it refembles Tu-
cuman in its climate and productions.

CUY'PERS (William), a learned Flemifli Jefuit, born
at Antwerp in 1686. In the courfe of his education, in
a college belonging to the fociety of Jefuits, in his na¬
tive city, and afterwards at Douay, he afforded evidence
of abilities and application that ftrongly recommended
him to the fathers of that order, into which he entered,
at Mechlin, in 1704. The progrefs which he afterwards
made corresponded with the promife of his earlier years,
and induced the continuators of Bollandus’s ACta Sanc¬
torum, to engage his afliftance in completing that im-
menfe work. His contributions may be met with in the
firft fix volumes of “ The Lives of the Saints of the
Month of July,” and the firft fix “ of the Month of
Auguft j” and are diftinguiflied by genuine and extenfive
erudition, as well as valuable and fagacious criticifm.
Father Cuypers died in 1741.

CUZACAT'TAN, or St. Salvador, a town of
North America, in the province of Guatimala : 165 miles
eaft-fouth-eaft of Guatimala.

CUZEAU', a town of France, in the department of
the Saone and Loire, and chief place of a canton, in the
diltriCt of Louhans : three leagues and a half fouth-fouth-
eaft of Louhans.

CU'ZUMEL, an ifland in the province of Yucatan,
and audience of Mexico, fituated in the bay of Honduras ;
fifteen leagues long and five broad : its principal town is
Santa Cruz. Lat. 19. N. Ion. 87.

CYA'NA, f. in botany. See Gentiana.

CYA'NE, in fabulous hiftory, a nymph of Syracufe,
to whom her father offered violence in a fit of drunken-
nefs. She dragged her raviftier to the altar, where (he
facrificed him, and killed herfelf to flop a peftilence,
which, from that circumftance had already begun to af¬
flict the country. Plutarch. — A nymph of Sicily, who en¬
deavoured to affift Proferpine when (he was carried away
by Pluto. The god changed her into a fountain. Ovid.

CYANE'Ai, "two rugged iflands at the entrance of
the Euxine fea.- One of them is on the fide of Afia,
and the other on the European coaft, and, according to
Strabo, there is only a fpace of twenty furlongs between
them. The waves of the fea, which continually break
againft them with a violent noife, fill the air with a dark¬
ening foam, and render the paffage extremely dangerous.
The ancients fuppofed that thefe iflands floated, and

even

C Y A

even fometimes united to crufh veflels into pieces when
they palfed through the (traits. This tradition aro(e
from their appearing, like all other objects, to draw
nearer when you approached them. They were fonre-
times called Symplegades and Planetae. Their true
fituation and form was firft explored and afeertained by
the Argonauts. Hrodotus.

CYANEL'LA, f. [dimin. from y.vavoc, blue.] In
botany, a genus of the elafs hexandria, order monogynia,
natural order of coronariae. The generic characters are —
Calyx: none. Corolla: petals lix, cohering by their
claws, oblong, concave, patulous, the three inferior
ones hanging forwards. Stamina: filaments fix, conti¬
guous at the bafe, very fiiort, fomewhat fpreading ; the
lower one declined, and twice the length of the others;
antherae oblong, eredt, gaping at the tip, with four ob-
tufe teeth. Piftillum : germ three-cornered, obtufe ;
ityle filiform, declinate, length of the loweft ftamen;
Itigma fomewhat lliarp. Pericarpium : capfule fuperior,
roundish, three-furrowed, three-celled, three-valved.
Seeds : many, oblong. — EJJential CharaElcr. Corolla,
lix-petalled ; the three lower petals hanging forwards ;
•ftamens lower, declined, longer than the red.

Species, i. Cyanella lutea, or yellow-dowere'd cyanel¬
la: leaves enfiform ; branches eredt. This agrees with
•the next fpecies in having the filaments at the bale. in
■form of a pitcher, in having one anther larger than the
red, and a Simple digma. It differs in having the root-
leaves lanceolate not linear, the peduncles lefs divari¬
cate, the petals larger and yellow. It wasi found at the
Cape of Good Hope by. Sparrman ; and was introduced
in 1788, by Mr. Francis Malibu ; it flowers in July.

2. Cyanella Capenfis, or purple-flowered cyanella :
leaves waved; branches fpreading very much. The
root is (Imped like that of the fpring crocus; leaves
long, narrow, with a groove on their upper fide ; the
peduncle arifes immediately from the root, fupporting
one Rower of a fine blue colour, which appears in May,
but the flowers are not fucceeded by feeds in England.
Native of the Cape of Good Hope. Cultivated by Mr.
Miller in 1768. They eat the roots roaded in Africa.

3. Cyanella alba, or white flowered cyanella: leaves
linear-filiform. Found at the Cape by Thunberg.

Propagation and Culture. The roots fliould be planted
in pots filled with light earth, placed in winter in a frame,
and treated in the fame manner as is directed for Ixia.

CYANOI'DES, /i in botany. See Centaurea.

CYA'NUS, /. in botany. See Centaurea, Chry-
socoma, Protea, Pteronia, and St^ehelina.

CYAS'MA, f An epithet tor the brown fpots which
often occur in the lips, forehead, and hands, of pregnant
women.

CYATHOI'DES and CYATIIUS, f. See Pezi.za.

CY'ATHUS,yi [y.vctQ 0;, Gr. a cup, from the verb
ypEiv, to pour out.] A common meafure among the
Greeks and Romans, both of the liquid and dry kind.
It was equal to an ounce, or the twelfth part of 'a pint.
The fextans was two ounces ; the quadrans, three
ounces; the triens, four ounces ;' thefe three were fo
.named, from the portion of a pint they contained, being
the fixth, the fourth, and the third, part of a pint, or
twelve ounces ; the quincunx, five ounces; the femis,
fix ounces ; the feptunx, feven ounces; the bes, eight
ounces; the dodrans, nine ounces; the dextans, ten
ounces; the deunx, eleven ounces; the as, fextarius, or
cotula, twelve ounces. The cyatlnis was made with a
handle like our punch-ladle. The Roman topers were
-ufed to drink as many cyathi as there were Mufes, nine;
alfo as many as there were letters in their patron’s name.
Thus, they had modes of drinking, fimilar to the modern
health-drinking, or toalfing. Pliny fays, that the cyathus
of the Greeks weighed ten drams, and Galen fays the
fame ; though elfewhere he fays, that a cyathus con¬
tains twelve drams of oil, thirteen drams and one lcru-
yle of wine, water, or vinegar, and eighteen drams of

Vol. V. No, 291,-

C Y B 50.5

honey. Galen fays, that, among the Veterinarii, the
cyathus contained two ounces. The modern cyathus is

5 J-- f£»-

CYAXA'RES I. king of the Modes, fucceeded his
father Phraortes, 635 years before Chrill. He was a
warlike prince, and particularly attentive toTnilitary dil-
cipline ; whence he was able to recover from the Alfy-
rians all they had taken from his father. He defeated
them in a great battle, and then laid (lege to their capi¬
tal, Nineveh ; but an incurfion of a large body of Scy¬
thians, under their king Indathyrfus, recalled him to the
defence of his own dominions. He v/as vanquilhed by
the Scythians, who took polfeflion of Media, and the
greater part of Upper Alia, which they are faid to have
held for twenty-eight years. At length, Cyaxares con¬
trived a general maflacre of them at a folemn feftival,
and thus recovered his kingdom. He was afterwards en¬
gaged in a war with Alyattes king of Lydia, who had
given refuge to Come fugitive Scythians. A total
eclipfe of the fun, which took place during a battle
fought in the fixth year of the war, brought about a
peace, which was confirmed by the marriage ot the
daughter of Alyattes toAftyages theeldefi lonor Cyaxares.
This king then, making an alliance with the king of
Babylon, again laid (iege to Nineveh, which was taken,
and levelled with the ground. He is fuppofed after¬
wards, in conjunction with his ally, to have purfued his
conquefts, till the Aflyrian empire was entirely over¬
thrown, and (hared betw'een the two vidtors. He died
in the fortieth year of his reign, and left Aftyages his
fucceflor.

CYAXA'RF.S II. fop of Aftyages, fucceeded to the
throne of Media, 560 years before thrift. Hejoined his ne¬
phew, Cyrus, in the reduction of Babylon, and is faid to
have reigned in conjunction with him, and to have died 536
years before Chrift. But it is to be obferved, that Herodo¬
tus takes no notice of this prince, and fuppofes Cyrus to
have direCtly fucceeded Aftyages, and that lire fecund Cya¬
xares is only to be found in Xenophon. It is only upon the
the hypothefis that Darius the Mcde of Daniel was this Cya¬
xares, that the account of Xenophon receives collateral
conformation.

CYBE'BE, a name of Cybele, from y.vfivfiuv, becaufe in
the celebration of her feftivals men were driven to madnefs.

CY'BELE, in pagan mythology, a goddefs, daughter
of Ccelus and Terra, and wife of Saturn. She is fup¬
pofed to be the fame as Ceres, Rhea, Ops, Vefta, Bona
Mater, Magna Mater, Berecynthia, Dindymene, Sc c.
According to Diodorus, (lie was the daughter of a Lydi¬
an prince ; and as foon as (lie was born (lie was expofed
on a mountain. She was preferved and luckled by fome
of the wild beads of the foreft, and received the name
of Cybele from the mountain where her life had been
preferved. When Hie returned to her father’s court, (he
had an intrigue with Atys, a beautiful youth, whom her
father mutilated. All the mythologifts are unanimous
in mentioning the amours of Atys and Cybele. The
partiality of the goddefs for Atys feems to arife from his
having firft introduced herworlhip in Phrygia. She en¬
joined him perpetual celibacy, and the violation of his
promife was expiated by voluntary mutilation. In
Phrygia the feftivals of Cybele were obferved with the
greateft folemnity. Herpriefts, called Corybantes, Gallic
&c. were not admitted in the fervice of the goddefs
without a previous mutilation. In the celebration of
the feftivals, they imitated the manners of madmen, and
filled the air with dreadful (bricks and bowlings, mixed
with the confufed noife of drums, tabrets, bucklers, and
fpears. This was in commemoration of the furrow of
Cybele for the lofs of her favorite Atys. Cybele was
generally reprefented as a robuft woman, far advanced in
her pregnancy, to intimate the fecundity of the earth.
She held keys in her hand, and her head was crowned
with rifing turrets, and fometimes with the leaves of an
oak. She fometimes appears riding in a chariot drawn
e N kv

506 CYC

by two tame lions ; Atys follows by her fide, carrying a
ball in his hand, and fupporting himfelf upon a fir-tree,
which is facred to the goddefs. Sometimes Cybele is re-
prefented with a fceptre in her hand, with her head co¬
vered with a tower. She is alfo feen with many breads,
to fiiew that the earth gives aliments to all living crea¬
tures; and the generally carries two lions under her
arms. From Phrygia the worfhip of Cybele pad'cd into
Greece, and was lolemnly eftablilhed at Eleufis, under
the name of the Eleufinian myfteries of Ceres. The
Romans, by order of the Sibylline books, brought the
ftatue of the goddefs from Peffinus into Italy ; and when
the Ihip which carried it had run on a fiiallow bank of
the Tiber, the virtue and innocence of Claudia were
vindicated in removing it with her girdle. It is fup-
pofed that the myfteries of Cybele were firft known
about 1580 years before Chrift. The Romans were par¬
ticularly (uperftitious in walking every year, on the 6th
of the calends of April, the flirine of this goddefs, in
the waters of the fiver Almon. There prevailed many
obfcenities in the obfervation of the feftivals, and the
priefts themfelves were the 1110ft eager to ufe indecent
cxpreflions, and to ftiew their unbounded licentioufnefs
by the impurity of their actions. Virgil.

CY'CAS, J'. [from Pliny.] The Todda Pana ; in
botany, a genus of palms. The generic characters are —
I. Male. Calyx: fpathe none; fpadix none; ament
firobile-form, ovate, fquarrofe, imbricated with fcales ;
fcales fpathule-form, fmooth, fleftty, coloured, keeled
beneath, with a reflected point, .diftant. Corolla: none.
Stamina: filaments none ; antherae none; pollen lpread
within the upper furface of the fcales of the ament,
feflile, very plentiful, very crowded, fomewhat globofe,
one-celled, burftting longitudinally on one fide. II. Fe¬
male, in a diftinCt individual. Calyx: fpathe none;
fpadix very Ample, comprefled-ancipital, long, lliarpen-
ed ; perianthium none. Corolla: none. Piftillum :
germs folitary, immerfed beyond the middle into the
corners of the fpadix, remote, roundifii ; ftyle cylindric,
very Ihort ; ftigma fimple. Pericarpium : drupe oval,
one-celled. Seed : nut woody, one-celled. — EJfentiai Cha-
raEler. Male. Ament (trobile-form, with the fcales co¬
vered every where beneath with pollen. Female. Spa¬
dix fword-form ; germ immerfed into the corners of it,
folitary ; ftyle one ; drupe with a woody nut.

Species. 1. Cycas circinalis, or broad-leaved cycas:
fronds pinnate ; leaflets linear, fiat. This plant was at
firft placed by Linnaeus among the palms, with an obfer¬
vation, that the foliation refembled that of the ferns, to
which tribe he afterwards removed it, obferving that it
had naked pollen, without any anther. Jacquin howe¬
ver, has fhewn that it is a perfect dioecous plant, and has
in part deferibed and figured the parts of fructification;
by which it appears after all to be a palm. Native of
the Eaft Indies, the Friendly Illands, and the New He¬
brides, in the South Seas.

2. Cycas revoluta, or narrow-leaved cycas: fronds
pinnate; leaflets linear; revolute about the edge.
Trunk round, branched, a fathom or more in height, the
thicknefs of the thigh, ferruginous and hirfute from the
falling of the leaves. The fruit is an ovate, flat, red
drupe, an inch and half in length. Whether the cycas
inermis of Loureiro be the fame with the cycas revoluta
of Thunberg, we dare not determine. According to
his defeription, the trunk is five feet high, quite Angle or
undivided, the thicknefs of the human thigh, rugged
and brown ; fronds five feet long, afeending ; the ftipes
roundifti, and without any fpines ; the leaflets linear-
lanceolate, fix inches long, fmooth, dufky-green, flattifti,
oppolite, feflile. Female flower, with fpadixes various,
linear, reflex, few-flowered, fubterminating, fimple, ter¬
minated by a jagged brafte ; drupe an inch and half fin
diameter, ovate, a little compreffed, fmooth and even,
rufous ; inclofing a woody nut of the fame form, in
which is a' - Angle kernel ; it is never branched, nor mo-

C Y C

noecous. It is not ufed for food in China or Cochin*
china, but it is cultivated there for its beauty. In Tun*
quin they make a fort of bread called fagu from the
pith of the trunk. The fruit is eaten by the Japonefe ; but
the pith of the trunk is moft efteemed for its highly nutri¬
tive quality ; they affirm that a foldiercan fublift for a day
upon a very fmall piece of it, and therefore it is made a
capital offence to export this tree. Native alfo of China
and Cochin-china, and introducedabout 1 758, by Richard
Warner, efq. of Woodford in Effex, who received a
plant from captain Hutchinfon. His Ihip being attacked
by the French, the head of the plant was fliot off, but
the Item being preferved, produced leveral heads, which
being taken off, produced as many plants.

Dampier fays that the fago-trees are called by the na¬
tives of Mindanao (one of the Philippine iflands) lib by ~
trees-, that they grow wild in great groves of five or fix
miles long, by the Aides of the rivers. Its body and
fltape is much like the palmeto-tree, or the cabbage-tree,
but not fo tall as the latter. The wood is full of white
pith like that of elder. They cut down the tree,
fplit it in the middle, and ferape out all the pith : which
they beat witli a wooden peftle in a great mortar or
trough, and then put it into a cloth or ftrainer held over
a trough ; and, pouring water in among it, they ftir it
about ; the water carries all the fubftance of the pith
through the cloth into the trough, leaving behind a light
fort of hulk, which they throw away ; that which runs
into the trough fettles to the bottom like mud ; then
they draw off the water, and make the fubftance into
cakes, which being baked proves very good bread.
The Mindanao people live three or four months of the
year on this food. The native Indians of Ternnte,
Tidore, and all the Spice iflands, have plenty of thefe
trees, and ule them for food. The fago which is tranf-
ported into other parts of the Eaft Indies, is dried in
fmall pieces like little feeds or comfits, and commonly
eaten with milk of almonds by thofe that are troubled
with the flux.

Propagation arid Culture. Thefe trees require to be
plunged in the bark-bed in the ftove, which ftiould be
kept up full to temperate heat in winter ; but in fummer
ftiould be much hotter. They ftiould be frequently re-
frelhed with water during hot weather ; but in autumn
and winter it ftiould be given fparingly.

CY'CLADES, a name given to certain iflands of the
iEgean fea, thofe particularly that furround Delos as
with a circle ; whence the name zi^-Ao?, circulus. They
were about fifty-three in number, the principal of which
were Ceos, Naxos, Andros, Paros, Melos, Seriphos,
Gyarus, Tenedos, See. The Cyclades were reduced
under the power of Athens by Miltiades ; but during the
invafion of Greece by the Perlians, they revolted from
their ancient and natural allies. Pliny.

CY'CLAMEN, f. Gr. circular, either on

account of the round form of the leaves, or of the roots.]
Sow-bread ; in botany, a genus of the clafs pentandria,
order moriogynia, natural order of precise. The gene¬
ric characters are — Calyx : perianthium half five-cleft,
roundifti, permanent; diviiions ovate. Corolla: one-
petalled ; tube fomewhat globofe, twice as large as the
calyx, linall, nodding; border bent upwards, five-part¬
ed, very large ; diviiions lanceolate ; neck prominent.
Stamina: filaments five, very fmall, in the tube of the
corolla; antherae ftraight, ftiarp, in the neck of the co¬
rolla, converging. Piftillum : germ roundifti ; ftyle fili¬
form, ftraight, longer than the ftamens ; ftigma ftiarp.
Pericarpium : berry globofe, one-celled, gaping five ways
at the top, covered with a capfular (hell. Seeds : very
many, fomewhat ovate, cornered; receptaculum ovate,
free. — EJfential CharaEler. Corolla rotate, reflex, with a
very Ihort tube, and prominent throat ; berry covered
with a capfule.

Species. 1 . Cyclamen coum, or round-leaved cyclamen :
leaves orbicular, cordate, quite entire. Linnteus obferves,

that

C Y C L

that the feveral varieties conneft the plants which have
angular leaves with thofe which have round ones fo in¬
timately, that limits are aflrgrted to them with difficulty.
Mr. Curtis is of opinion, that Linnaeus, in having only
two fpecies, makes too few ; and that Miller, on the
contrary, in giving eight l'pecies, is perhaps too profufe :
we have followed the Kew catalogue. The firft fort has
plane orbicular leaves, with fliort weak petioles, their
under fide is very red in the beginning of winter, but
that colour goes off in the fpring; their upper tide is
fmooth, of a lucid green, and fpread flat open; whereas
the other forts are hollowed, and reflex at the bafe. The
flowers are very bright purple, and appearing in the
middle of winter, when there are few other flowers, this
plant is the more valuable. Native of the foutlr of Europe.

Cyclamen purpurafcens, No. 2, of Miller, may perhaps
be a variety of this. The leaves are large, orbicular,
and heart-fliaped at their bafe, of a purple colour on their
under fide. The leaves and flowers come up from the
root at the fame time : the latter are of a purplifh colour,
and their bottoms of a deep red. It flowers late in au¬
tumn, and is rare in England. It requires protection in
winter.

Cyclamen orbiculatum, No. 5, of Miller, may proba¬
bly be another variety. It has a fmall irregular root, not
larger than a nutmeg; the leaves are orbicular and fmall :
the flowers fmall, flefh-coloured, with purple bottoms.
They appear in autumn, but rarely produce feeds in
England.

2. Cyclamen Europaeum, or common cyclamen : leaves
orbicular, cordate, crenate. Root tuberous, oblately
fpheroidal, white within, brown without ; hence pro¬
ceeds, within the ground, a very fliort ftem, and from
that the leaves and one-flowered peduncles or fcapes.
Leaves kidney-form, roundifh, very blunt, (lightly cre-
nulate, deep green and fpotted above, beneath commonly
red-purple, fmooth, on very long round red petioles.
Peduncles like the petioles, ereCt in the flower, fpiral in
the fruit. Flowers drooping, fvveet-feented, purple.
Capfule coriaceous, purple, opening firft at the top, and
then entirely. Seeds large, rufous, kidney-form. Native
of Auflria ; cultivated in 1596 by Gerarde.

3. Cyclamen Perficum, or Perfian cyclamen : leaves
oblong-ovate, cordate, crenate. LeaVes ftilf, on ftrong
flefhy petioles, near fix inches long, of a purple colour,
as are alfo the veins of the leaves underneath ; but the
upper fide is veined and marbled with white. The co¬
rolla is pure white with a bright purple bottom ; but it
varies in colour, and is fometimes entirely white : this
variety fmells very fweet. It flowers in March and April,
and the feeds ripen in Auguft. By its name it fliould be
a native of Eerfia ; according to Mr. Curtis, it comes
from the Eaft Indies; and from the Kew catalogue we
learn, that it was found by Dr. John Sibthorp in the
ifland of Cyprus. It flowers early in the fpring, and is
admirably adapted to decorate the parlour or ftudy. It
varies with fragrant flowers ; and with the eye more or
lefs red.

Cyclamen vernale, the vernal cyclamen, of Miller,
No. 4, has large, angular, heart-fhaped, leaves, entire
about the edges ; they are veined and marbled with white,
on the upper fide, and ftand upon pretty long petioles :
the flowers are large, of a pale purple colour, with a
bright red or purple bottom. They appear in March
and April, and the feeds ripen in Auguft. It is com¬
monly called Perfian cyclamen.

4. Cyclamen hederaefolium, or ivy-leaved cyclamen :
leaves cordate, angular, toothletted. Root large,, orbi¬
cular, comp re fled. Leaves numerous, on petioles fix or
feven inches long ; the leaves are marked with black in
the middle ; the flowers appear before them, on long
flefhy fcapes, in Auguft or September. Soon after, the
leaves come out, continue growing all the winter and

- (bring till May, when they begin to decay ; in June they

A M E N. 607

are entirely dried tip,. After the flowers are fallen, the
peduncles twift up like a ferew, inclofing the germ in
the center, and lie clofe to t he ground among the leaves,
which ferve as a protection to the feed, which ripens in
June. There are two varieties of this : one with a white
and the other with a purplifh flower. Native of Italy ; cul¬
tivated by Gerarde, in 159 6. Ray found it iivthe neigh¬
bourhood of Rome abundantly, flowering in September-

5. Cyclamen Indicum, or Ceylon cyclamen: border of
the corolla nodding. U ndoubtedly a fpecies of cyclamen,
as the root, cordate crenate leaves, flowers, and fcapes,
abundantly prove. It differs only in having the divifions
of the corolla not reflected, but hanging down; and the
whole corolla being much larger than in the European
fpecies. Native of the ifland of Ceylon.

Propagation and Culture. All the forts are propagated
by feeds, which fliould be fown foon after they are ripe,
in boxes or pots filled with light kitchen-garden earth,
mixed with a little land, and covered about half an inch
deep, placing them where they may have only the morn¬
ing fun till tine beginning of September, when they may
be removed to a warmer expofure. Thofe of the firft,
fecond, and fourth, forts, may be plunged into the ground
clofe to a fou th wall, a pale, or reed hedge, in October,
where, if it fhould be very fevere froft, it will be pro¬
per to cover them either with mats or peafe-haulm, but
in common winters they will not require any covering.
The pots or tubs in which the Perfian fort is fawn, fliould
then be placed under a common hot-bed frame, where
they may be protected from froft and hard rains, but in
mild weather the glaffes may be taken off every day to
admit frefli air to them. The fourth fort will come up
about Chriftmas, if the feeds were fown in Auguft, and
their leaves will continue green till May ; and thofe of
the Perfian fort will come up early in the fpring, and
continue green till June, when they will begin to decay ;
then they fhould be removed to an eaft afpeCt, where
they will have only the morning fun, in which fituation
they may remain till the middle of Auguft ; during which
time they fhould have very little water, for then the
roots are in an inactive date, when much wet will rot
them. The pots and tubs in which they are fown, muft
be conftantly kept clean from weeds ; for, if the weeds
are permitted to grow, their roots will clofely entangle
with thofe of the cyclamen, fo that in pulling out the
weeds, the other roots will be drawn out with them.
In the beginning of October, there fhould be fome frefh
earth fpread over the tubs or pots, which fliould be re¬
moved again info (belter, in the fame manner as before ;
and the following fummer they muft be managed alfo in
the fame way till their leaves decay, when they fliould
be carefully taken up, and thofe of the firft, fecond, and
fourth, forts, placed in. a warm border at three or, four
inches diftance, but the other fort muft be planted in
pots to be fheltered in winter.

The Perfian fort is more impatient of cold and wet
than th.e others ; this muft conftantly be preferved in
pots filled with Candy light earth, or a mixture of loam
and lime-rubbifh, and houfed in winter, but fliould be
placed near the glaffes, where the plants may enjoy as
much free open air as poflible,, when the weather will
permit; for, if they are crowded under other plants, and
are kept too clofe, they are very fubjeeb to mould and
rot ; nor fliould they have much water in winter, which
is alfo very injurious to them; but, whenever they want
water, it fhould be given them fparingly. I11 fummer,
thefe plants may be expofed to the open air, when their
green leaves will decay; at which time you fliould re¬
move them to a place where they may have the morning
fun until eleven o’clock; but, during the time that the
roots are dellitute of leaves, they fliould have very little
water given them, becaui'e at that feafon they are not
capable of difeharging the moifture. This is alfo the
proper feafon to tranfplant the roots, or to frefli earth

them 2

/

SOS

CYC

them ; and, as the autumn comes on, that the heat de-
creafes, they may be removed into places more expofed
to the fun, where they may remain until October before
they need_ be houfed. Towards Chrifhnas, if the roots
are in good health, the firft fort will begin to flower, and
continue producing frefli Rowers till the middle of Fe¬
bruary, and thefe will be fucceeded by the Perfian fort',
which continue till May : but, if you intend to have any
feeds, you mull let the pots be placed fo as to receive a
great (hare of frefli air; for, if their flowers are drawn
up in the houfe, they feldom produce any feeds. Thefe
feeds are ripe about July, when they fhould be immedi¬
ately {’own in pots or cafes of good light undunged earth,
which fhould be fheltered in winter under a frame, and
expofed in fumvner in the fame manner as is directed for
the older roots, obferving to remove them into pots at
a wider diftance when they are two years old, and fo
from time to time, as their roots irjereafe in bulk, you
mud give them more room ; and in about four or five
years they will begin to flower, when each root fhould
have a feparate fmall pot, and, when it is grown large,
a larger. When the firft fort is planted in an open bor¬
der, common hot-bed frames fhould be placed over it in
winter, to protect it from fro ft. Thus managed, it will
produce more and fairer flowers than when planted in a
pot, and good feeds may be expected from it. Perfons
who are curious in flowers fhould have a border framed
over, on purpofe for thefe, the Guernfey and Belladonna
lilies, with other curious bulbous roots.

CY'CLAS,/: [y.yy.Aac, Gr. cwcular, from the orbicu¬
lar wing-furrounding the pericarp.] In botany, a genus
of the claf s decandria, order monogynia, natural order lo-
mentacere. The generic characters are — -Calyx : porian-
thium one-leafed ; tube fliort, turbinate ; border four-
parted, patulous; fegments ovate-oblong, acute. Co¬
rolla: none. Stamina: filaments ten, capillary, inferted
into the neck of the calyx, and longer ; antherce ovate.
Piftillum : germ ovate-oblong, villofe, pedicelled ; ftyle
capillary, flexuofe; ftigma obtufe. Pericarpium: legume
roundifh, depreffed, wrinkled, furrouhded by an orbicu¬
lar, membranaceous, broad, waving-, wing, one-celled,
not opening. Seed: (ingle, kidney-form. — FJfential Cha¬
racter. Calyx, four-parted, fpreading, with a fliort tur¬
binate tube ; corolla, none ; filaments inferted into the
neck of the calyx; flyle flexuofe; legume roundifh,
winged, one-feeded.

Species, i . Cyclas fpicata, or fpiked cyclas : leaves pin¬
nate. The trunk of this tree is from thirty to forty feet
liigh, and a foot and a half in diameter. The bark is
grey, and fmooth ; the wood Whitifh. It lias fcveral large
boughs at top, fpreading in all directions. Flowers in
long fpikes, axillary, and terminating, on fliort pedicels.
Native- of the great forefts of Guiana; flowering there
in November, and fruiting in January. The Caribee
name is apalatoua.

2. Cyclas aromatica, or aromatic cyclas: Jeaves ovate.
The trunk of this tree is from forty to fifty feet high,
and more, and about two feet in diameter. Native of the
great forefts of Guiana, in marfliy places; it flowers there
in December, and bears fruit in May. The Caribee name
is moutouchiraou . The wood is light, and a little aromatic.

CY'CLAS, f. A long garment clofe upwards, and open
©r large below. Matt. Paris, anno 1235.

CY'CLE, f. IJyclus, Lat. y.vyJKof, Gr. ] A circle. A
meafure of time ; a fpace in which the fame revolutions
begin again ; a periodical fpace of time. See the article
Chronology, vol. iv. p. 537. — We do more commonly
ufe tfiefe words, fo as to (file a leller (pace a cycle, and a
greater by the name of period ; and you may not impro¬
perly call the beginning of a large period the epocha
thereof. Holder on Time.- — A method, or account of a me¬
thod, continued till the fame courfe begins again. — We
thought we fhould nov attempt an unacceptable work,
tf here we endeavoured to prefect our gardeners with a
a

C Y C

complete cycle of what is requifite to be done throughout
every month in the year. Evelyn. — Imaginary orbs a
circle in the heavens :

How build, unbuild, contrive
To fave appearances ; how gird' the f'pherc
With centric and eccentric, fcribbled o’er
Cycle and epicycle, orb in orb ! Milton ,

CYGLI'DIUM, f. in zoology, a genus of infuforia
or worms; invifible to the naked eye, very Ample, pel¬
lucid, flat, orbicular or oval. Thefe rank among the
animalcuhe, and are obferved chiefly in vegetable infu--
fions. Seven fpecies have been afeertained,- one of
which, the pediculus, is found on the arms of the hydra
fufea, or frefli water polype, and is an inhabitant of Eng¬
land. The cyclidium bulla is among the fmalieft of this
tribe ; and is alfo found in England, in infufions of hay.
It is a very pellucid orbicular white animalculum, the
edges a little darker than the reft. By the affiftance of
the compound microfcopfc, fome globular inteftines of a
very cryftalline appearance are juft perceptible in the
center of the animal. The cyclidium glaucoma, is
found in water that has been l;ept fbgnant about fix
months. It has a pellucid oval body, "with both ends
plain, or an oval membrane, with a diftinSt well-defined
edge ; the inteftines are fo very tranfparent that they
can fcarcely be difeerned when empty, even by the mod
powerful magnifier : when full, they are of a green co¬
lour, and there are dark globules difcoverable in the
middle. In plenty of water it moves fwiftly in a circu¬
lar and diagonal direction ; whenever it moves fiowly it
fee ms to be taking in water, the inteftines are then more
vilrble, and in a violent commotion. Two of the fmaller
ones may often be perceived cohering to each other, and
drawing one another by turns ; nor are they feparated by
death, for they remain united even when the water is
evaporated. Thole who are not .familiar with thefe
kinds of curious obfervations, may eafily miftake the
lhade in a (ingle one for a junction of two, or the .junc¬
tion of two for a copulation, for they generate by .divi-
(ion. Some fpecies of thefe, magnified, may be feen in
the preceding engraving.

C Y'CLOID, J. [from y.vy.XoBi^r,c, of v-vyJKoc, a circle,
and e i5o?, lhape.] A geometrical curve, of which the
•genefis may be conceived by imagining a nail in the cir¬
cumference of a wheel : the line which the nail deferibes
in the air, while the wheel revolves in a right line, is
the cycloid. This is the curve on which the doftrine of
pendulums, and time-meafuring inftruments, in a great
meafure depends. Mr. Huygens demonftrated, that from
whatever point or height, a heavy body, olcillating on a
fixed center, begins to defeend, while it continues to
move in a cycloid, the time of its falls or ofcillations will
be equal to each other. It is likewile demonftrable, that
it is the curve of the quickeft defeent, i.e. a body falling
in it, from any given point above, to another not exactly
under it, will come to this point in a lefs time than in
any other curve palling through thole two points.

CYCLOI'DAL, adj. Relating to a cycloid; as the
cycloidal fpace, is the fpace contained between the cycloid
and its fubftance. Chambers.

CYCLOPfE'DIA, or Encyclopaedia,/ denotes the
circle or compafs of the arts and fcienCes. A cyclopaedia,
fay the authors of the French Encyclopedic, ought to
explain and .unfold the order and connection of human
knowledge.

CYCLOPHO'RIA, f. [from the Gr. yvy.Xoc, a circle,
and (pifu, to carry. 3 Circulation; the circulation of the
blood. ,

CY'CLOPS, in fabulous hiftory, a race of men of
gigantic ftature, fuppofed to be the Ions of Coelus and
Terra. They had but one eye in the middle of tire
forehead ; whence their name, yvy.Xoc circuits, oculus.
They w ere three in number, according to Heliod, called

Arges,

.5o;>

C Y C

Arges, Brontes, and Steropes. Their number was
greater according to other mythologifts, and in the age
of Ulyffes, Polyphemus was their king. They inhabited
the weftern parts of the ifland of Sicily ; and becatife
they were uncivilized in their manners, the poets fpeak
of them as mcn-eaters. The tradition of their having
only one eye, originates from their cuftoin of wearing
fmall bucklers of Heel which covered their faces, and
had a fmall aperture in the middle, which correfponded
exaftly to the eye. From their vicinity to mount ^Etna,
they have been fuppofed to be the workmen of Vulcan,
and to have fabricated the thunderbolts of Jupiter.
The molt folid walls and impregnable fortrefles were
faid, among the ancients, to be the work of the Cyclops,
to render them more refpe£table ; and we find that Ju¬
piter was armed with what they had fabricated, and that
the fiiield of Pluto, and the trident of Neptune, were
the produce of their labour. The Cyclops were reckoned
among the gods, and we find a temple dedicated to their
fervice at Corinth, where facrifices were folemnly offered.
Apollo deftroyed them all, becatife they had made the
thunderbolts of Jupiter, with which his ion yEfculapius
had been killed. From the different accounts given of
the Cyclops by the ancients, it may be concluded that
they were all the fame people, to whom various func¬
tions have been attributed, which cannot be reconciled
one to the other, without drawing the pencil of fidtion
or mythology. Apollodorus.

CYCLOP'TERUS, f, [cyclopterus, Lat. from the ven¬
tral fins being difpofed in a circle or difk.] The Sucker ;
in ichthyology, a genus of fi flies belonging to the order
of branchioftegi. The generic characters are, the ven¬
tral fins united into a circular form, or rather certain
round excrefcences inftead of ventral fins ; the body is
thick, without feales ; the mouth opens forwards ; and
the jaws are armed with little (harp teeth ; the aperture
of the gills is fmall, and lies on the Tides ; the covert is
one fmall plate, under which lie four gills on each fide.
In many, the body is tuberculated ; all have five fins for
fwimming, and two for holding: they live in the fea,
feeding upon infetfts, worms, and fmall fifti. This genus
is found in the north of Europe, and in America ; it was
entirely unknown to the Greeks and Romans. The fpe-
cies are as follow :

i. Cyclopterus lumpus, the lump-fucker, or lump-
fifli : its fpecific charadber is, feven rows of tubercles on
the body. There are four rays in the membrane of the
gills, twenty in the pedtoral fin, fix in the ventral, twelve
in the anal, and ten in the dorfal. One rovr of the tu¬
bercles is on the back, three on each fide, the lowermoft
of which are on the rim of the belly ; they are hard,
with radii, and end in ffiarp points ; the upper row- is
placed on a protruded ikin, or fatty membrane ; between
which membrane and the dorfal fin there are on each fide
from three to five large tubercles, and the fame number
over the eyes : belides thefe, there is an infinite number
all over the Ikin, making it rough to the touch. The
head is fliort, the forehead broad ; the noftrils cylindri¬
cal, and lie near the mouth, which is wide, with large
lips ; the jaws and the bones of the throat are armed
with a number of (harp teeth ; the tongue is thick,
fimooth, and moveable ; the pupil of the eye black, iris
white ; the belly, efpecially in the males, is bright
Orange-colour, as are the rays of the anal and pectoral
fins ; but fometimes the belly is grey. The female is
much larger than the male : the Tides, and the rays of
the dorfal and anal fins, are grey, with black dots ; the
back is black, arched and {harp ; but the Tides and belly
are broad ; the belly is diftinguithed by an oval aperture,
fiirrounded with a flclhy and mufcular fubftance, and
edged with fmall thready appendages, which operate as
To many clalpers. It is by means of this apparatus that
thefe animals adhere with inch vaft force to any fubftance
to which they apply themfelves. The tenacity with
which the fucker adheres to the bottom, has been tried

Vo l. V. No. 291.

C Y, C

by putting it into a pail of water, where it fixed ilfelt fo
firmly, that on taking the fifli by the tail, the whole vef-
fel,with its contents, were lifted from the ground, al¬
though it held fome gallons. It is well known with
what force a perfectly fmooth body will adhere to a
damp one : Hanov calculates, that the fifti with which
lie made an experiment, though only eight inches long,
had a ftrength of refiftance equal to feventy-four pounds.
The anus if in the middle of the body ; all the rays ot
the fins are forked.

The lump-fucker is found in the Northern Ocean, and
the Baltic Sea ; it is the largeft of the genus, and grows
a foot and a half or two feet in length ; but fome are very
thick and very broad. It is caught on feveral parts ot
the Britifli coafts ; and, though its flefh is held in no
great eftimation, it is frequently feen for Idle in the
London market. The great refort of this fpecies is the
North Sen, upon the coafts of Greenland. While it
prowls upon the top, the feals fwarm beneath, watching
an opportunity to devour it. Infinite numbers fall a
prey to thefe animals, who fwallow all but the fkin;
vaft quantities of which, thus emptied by the feals, are
feen floating above during the fpring months, when the
fuckers approach near the land, for the purpofeof depo-
fiting their fpawn. Every diflrift where the feals carry-
on their depredation, is eafily diftinguifhed by the failors,
on account of the fmoothnefs of the water : wherever
any oily filh lias been devoured below, the water at the
top becomes tranquil, it being uniformly found to be a
property of oil to calm the agitation of the waves.
The inhabitants of the barren trafts of Greenland, who
are obliged to draw a great part of their fuftenance from
the lea, avail themfelves alfo of this filh ; the roe is re¬
markably large, and in the fummer months they take
them on account of it; when boiled, it forms an ex¬
tremely fat, oily, food ; a kind of repaft, of which the
neceflities of the Greenlanders have rendered them ex¬
ceedingly fond. It is often ufed for bait, and is very
ule fill in catching holibut. In Iceland, they fifli up a
confiderable quantity of the lump-fucker; they eat it
frefti or falted ; or dry it for fale; previous to drying,
they hang them up, cut off the tail, fins, and the thin
parts of the belly. They are often taken in the nets
with falmon. They watch for their prey, like the lea-
devil, concealed behind a mound, or fattened to a piece
of rock, and fo catch the little fifties driven along by
the waves. They fpawn in March, and multiply greatly;
but their numbers are often thinned by the (hark and
other voracious fifli, particularly the feal, as mentioned
before, and the otter. This fpecies is faid to enjoy the
fenfes of fight, hearing, and touch, in a high degree.
The ventral cavity is fliort, but wide. In a fifli ten
inches long, two ovaries were found, eacli eight inches
long, four wide, and one thick; the whole fiih weighed
fix pounds and a half, the ova two pounds and a quarter
of an ounce ; they were counted to the number of
207,700, of an orange-colour, fomewhat larger than
poppy-feed. The inteftinal canal was eleven feet long,
being very much coiled up, and was attached to the me.
fentery, as in quadrupeds; this canal has feveral appen¬
dices, fo that, upon the whole, the cavity for containing
food is fix or feven times as long as the animal itfelf, a
very extraordinary phenomenon in filh ? as this fifti is
greedy, and a bad l’wimmer, nature has beftowed this
great length of inteftinal canal, that the prey, which it
catches but feldom, may remain long in the body, and
preferve its nutritive properties.

The fpinojvs , or prickly lump-fith, is a variety of this.
It differs in having feales of various fizes irregularly dif¬
pofed on the back and Tides, with a long {pine in the
middle of each feale. Cepede makes it a feparate fpe¬
cies. The firft dorfal fin is fuftained by fix diftin6t rays,
which he makes part of the fpecific character; the fe=
cond dorfal has eleven rays, each pefforal fin twenty-
three, each ventral fix, the anal and tail ten each. It*
6 Q colon?

510 C Y C L O I

colour is blackifh above, white underneath ; there are
two ferrated tubercles in the palate ; it haunts the North
Sea.

There is another variety called rarior, diftinguiffied by
a very long dorfal fin. Both thefe were formerly placed
by Linnaeus among the diodons , and by Artedius among
the ojlracions.

2. Cyclopterus minutu's, the fmall lump-fifh : fpecific
character, three tubercles on the fnout ; a long fpine
holds the place of the firft dorfal fin ; the membrane of
the gills has four rays, the fecond dorfal eight, the pec¬
torals fixteen, ventrals feven, the tail, which is rounded,
ten ; there are two v. hite tubercles near the apertures of
the gills, one armed with two prickles ; the lips are
double ; the palate is furniflied with teeth as well as the
jaws; its ufual abode is the Atlantic Ocean ; the fpeci-
men described by profelfor Pallas was only an inch long.

.3. Cyclopterus nudus, the naked lump-fifit : fpecific
character, a fpine on each fide of the hind part of the
head ; only one ray in the membrane of the gills, (ix in
the dorfal fin, twenty-one in each pectoral, one hundred
in each ventral (four of them prickly rays), and ten in
the tail. Linnaeus fays no more of this filh than that it
is found in India. It is very little larger than the pre¬
ceding fpecies, and has no tubercles on the fkin ; the
fpine on each fide of the head is double ; the ventral
fins are united in a particular. manner, for their parts are
very didindt ; the anterior part being fufiained by four
rays, the remaining part by a very confiderable number.

4. Cyclopterus dentex, the toothed lump-fifh : fpecific

charadter, a wide mouth, and firong conical teeth irre¬
gularly difiributed in both jaws; the membrane of the
gills has two rays, the dorfal fin eight, the pcdtorals eacii
twenty-three, the ventrals fo.ur, the anal fix, the tail
(which is rounded) ten. Forthisand the two following
fpecies we are indebted to Pallas. "This takes its name
from the remarkable dillribution of the teeth : in the
upper jaw there are four on the right fide, three in the
left ; in the lower, feven on the left fide, three on the
right, and ten in the middle. The Ikin is hard and dry,
without fpines, tubercles, or viltble feales ; the upper
furface of the body red, the lower whitilh ; the head is
very large, flat, much wider than the body ; and the
mouth goes all acrofs it ; the lips are thick, double, and
tVrnilhed with foft flefliy caruncles within ; the gill-co¬
verts are hard and broad ; the belly is broad and large ;
near the anus is a flefliy, hollow, perforated, procefs, as
obferved in fevernl other fpecies of fifli ; through this is
voided the liquor which is defined to fecundate the ova
of the female ; iris filver-colour. It is found in the fait
waters which wafh the ihores of South America, and
grows more than three feet long. •?

5. Cyclopterus ventricofus, the big-bellied lump-fifh :
fpecific character, belly fwelled out by a large double
urinary bladder; the membrane of the gills has four
rays, the dorfal fin ten, the pedtorals twenty, ventrals
lix, anal nine, tail, which is fquare, ten. We remarked
that the toothed lump had a large belly, but the belly of
this is much larger, being difiended by the means men¬
tioned above. The mouth is in the upper part of the
head, and very wide ; the teeth are numerous, but Hand
without order; the gill-coyerts are fadened to the aper¬
ture almoit all round ; the Ikin is covered with a thick
mucus; all its parts are flabby and loofe ; the upper
furface is mofily of an olive-colour. This fpecies is
found in the fea which feparates Kamtfchatka from
North America ; it feldom exceeds a foot in length.

6. Cyclopterus gelatinofus, the flimy lump-filh : fpe¬
cific charadter, pedtoral fins broad, mouth opening up¬
wards ; there are feven rays in the membrane of the gills,
fifty-one in the dorfal fin, thirty in each pedtoral, forty-
five in the anal, and fix in the tail. The Ikin is entirely
foft and covered with flime, which oozes plentifully
through four-a: d-twenty apertures, two between each
nofinl and the mouth, .and ten between each lip and its

T E R U S.

correfponding branchial aperture ; the lips are double*,
thick, flefliy, and the interior part is moveable backwards
and forwards ; the opercula of the gills are foftifh and
flabby ; the pectoral fins are very broad, the ventrals
fmall, the dorfal and anal very long, reaching to the
tail ; they are flabby, and their rays are very foft ; the
whole filh is fo oily as to be femi-tranfpa'rent ; the muf-
cles are fo foft, that when the fifli is quite at reft, and
fome time after death, it exhibits that kind of tremulous
motion we obferve in jelly. It is confequently very bad
food ; dogs, who are ufed to be fed with filh at Kamtf¬
chatka, will not feed upon this fpecies, though ever fo
hungry. It grows about a foot and a half in length;
the body is rather long, tapering away to the tail ;°the
mouth opens upwards; the tongue is fo fmall as to be
hardly perceptible. Its general colour is white mixed
with red ; the gill-coverts dark, purple, the dorfal and
anal fins almoit black.

7. Cyclopterus liparis, the fea-fnail ; the pedtoral fins-
reuch to the throat, and refemblifa beard, which is the
fpecific charadter; the pedtoral fins have thirty-four
rays, the ventrals, which are united, twelve, the mem¬
brane of the gills feven, the anal fin thirty-three, the
tail ten, the dorfal forty-one. The body is long, thick,
without feales, and entirely covered with an undtuous
matter, whence its name of fca Jhail; the head and fides
are yellow, the belly white ; the back and fins are brown,
and the whole furface ornamented with brown dots and
lines ; the head is fhort, flat, and broad ; the mouth
opens wide, and the upper jaw is fomewhat longer than
the under one ; both jaws are armed with very fmall
fliarp teeth ; from the upper lip hang two little barbies ;
the noftrils are between thefe barbies and the eyes ; the
eyes are fmall, placed at the fides, and not far from the.
top of the head ; the pupil is black, iris yellow : the
gill-covert is flat, and united to the trunk by means of
the membrane ; the aperture is narrow, opening upwards ;
the gills are fmall, four 011 each fide; the body is late¬
rally comprefTed ; the lateral line runs through the mid¬
dle of the body ; the belly juts out ; the body is held
in a thin loofe Ikin, as in a bladder; the fins are long,
except the tail, which is fhort ; the ventral fins are
united in a circle, and this is the part which the animal
applies to thefe places to which it means to adhere ;
this circle is bluifli, with twelve brown fpots arranged
likewife in a circular form.

This fpecies is found in the North Sea, efpecially about
Holland, Greenland, England, and Kamtfchatka. It
pafles alfo into rivers, and is caught at Amfterdam in
the Y. In thefe parts, it never grows more than fix or.
feven inches long; but at Kamtfchatka they attain a
length of eighteen. They fpawn in February according
to Pennant ;, and Stiller fays the ova are as large as peafe.
The flefh is fo undtuous, that it melts into an oil in the
fun. It lives on aquatic infedts, fnails, and fmall filh ;
and is caught in nets. The flelh is fo bad, that, accord¬
ing to Steiler, even dogs refufe it, though they will eat
fifh half rotten ; and hence the Ruffians iuppofe it to be
poifonous. There are fixty-four vertebrae in the fpine of
the back.

8. Cyclopterus lineatus, the driped lump-fifh. Specific
character, one ray in the membrane of the gills, and lon¬
gitudinal ftripes on tire body. This refembles the- pre¬
ceding in many refpedts : the dorfal and anal fins unite
with the tail ; it prefers alio thofe extremities of the
northern feas which are neared to the pole,- and mod
expofed to the rigour of cold, efpecially the White Sea.
It is of a maroon colour, with white dripes, fome drait,
others undulated. The lips are covered with a thick
fkin, with papillae from the interior of the mouth. The
back is railed or arched; the dilk formed by rite lower
fins is furrounded with papillae of a reddilh colour; the
tail fin goes off to a point.

9. Cyclopterus bimaculatus, the two-fpotted lump-fifh,.
Specific charadter, the pedtoral fins lie towards the back

of

H. Block eL eL*

Od/e

London. Published as the Act dnects June ^1802 by JTIfflces.

C Y D

of the head; a fpot upon each fide. This fifh is met
with on our own coafts, and is defcribed by Pennant.
Linnaeus has not noticed this fpecies nor the following.
It has neither tubercle nor fcale. The head is flatted,
and wider than the body. The peCtoral fins are almoft
on the. nape of the neck ; and juft beyond them is a black
round fpot on each fide. The head and back are of a
faint red, which is finely fet off by the white colour of
the fins. The rays of the caudal fin are all equal, form¬
ing what is called a ftrait or fquare tail.

10. Cyclopterus fpatulus, the fpatula Itimp-fifli. Spe¬
cific character, the fnout extended in the form ot a fpa¬
tula or flice. This is defcribed in Borlafe’s Natural fllif-
tory of.Cornwall. It has no vifible fcales. Its colour is
dark red. The muzzle is flat, widening at the end like
a fpatula or flice.

11. Cyclopterus lepadogafter, the double-finned lump-
fifh. Specific character, five rays in the membrane of the
gills, and two barbies between the noftrils and eyes. The
dorfal fin has eleven rays, each of the under fins four, the
anal nine. This fifti is made a feparate genus by Cepeae,
under the name of lepadogafter, which appellation was
given it by Gouan, who firft defcribed it, to exprefs tire
fhape of the lower fins, which are fo united as to have
the appearance of a fhell or difk. In this refpedt it very
well agrees with the other lump-fifh, for the word cyclop,
terns expreffes nearly the fame thing ; but it differs from
them, and from moft which are known, in having two
peCtoral fins' on each fide, the front one a little lower
than the hinder one. There are no vifible fcales ; but
the body is inverted with little brown tubercles. The
fnout is pointed ; the head is wider than the body ; the
upper jaw protruded. Two thin filaments or barbies
arile between the noftrils and eyes. The mouth is tur-
nifhed with teeth of two kinds, fome blunt and granu-
lous, the reft ftiarp, fplit in two, and bent back. The
dorfal fin is oppofite t he anal,- the tail-fin rounded. Three
brown femilunar fpots appear on the head ; and an oval
fpot ftudded with white dots on the body. The fifh ob-
ferved by Gouan was about a foot long, and was caught
in the Mediterranean.

12. Cyclopterus mufculus, the fea-monfe. Specific
character, thirty-three rays in each peCtoral fin, nineteen
in the anal, and five in the caudal. This fpecies was
found by citizen Noel in the Eurus near Havre. They
are caught in the autumn; and are about four inches
long. The head is broader than high ; the tongue fills
up a great part of the throat; the palate is fmooth, but
there are two rugged bones in the gullet. The eyes are
finall and round ; the noftrils oval. Each operculum is-
covered with a foft fkin, which terminates backwards in
a blunt point. The (kin is loofe over the body and tail ;
there is a flight furrow along the neck. In the rnidft ot
the ventral fins, which unite in a difk as in moft of the
fpecies, and felfoon outwardly, is an appearance ot nip¬
ples, more or lefs numerous. The tail-fin is cinereous
grey ; the reft of the fins brownifh. It has its name lrom
its finall fize, its colour, and the nimblenefs ot its mo¬
tions ; it feeds on fmaller fifh, flirimps, &c.

CY'DER. See Cider.

CY'DIAS, a painter who made a painting of the Ar¬
gonauts in the nth Olympiad. This celebrated piece
was bought by the orator Hortenfius for 164 talents.

CYD'NUS,/! in ancient geography, a river of Cilicia,
rifling in mount Taurus, to the north of Tarfus, through
whole middle it ran, in a very clear arid cold ftream,
which had almoft proved fatal to Alexander on bathing
in it when covered with fweat. It falls into the lea at
a place called Rhegma, a breach, the fea breaking in there,
and affording the people of Tarfus a ftation or port tor
their (hips. The water of the Cydnus is commended by
Strabo as of fervice in nervous dilbrders and the gout.

CYDO'NIA, or Cydon, in ancient geography, one
of the three moft illuftrious cities of Crete, fituated in
the north-weft of the ifland, with a locked port, or walled-

C Y L 511

round. The circumftances of the founding of Cydon are
uncertain. Stephen of Byzantium fays, that it was at
firft named Apollonia from Cydon the fon of Apollo.
Paufanias aferibes the founding of it to Cyd.on'the fon of
Tegetus, who travelled into Crete. Herodotus affirms,
that it was founded by the Samians, and that its temples
were ereCted by them. Alexander, in the firft bock of
the Cretans, informs 11s, that it received its name from
Cydon the fon of Mercury. Cydon was the largeft city
in the ifland ; and was enabled to hold the balance be¬
tween her contending neighbours. She fuftained many
famous lieges. Phaleucus,. general of the Phoceans,
making an expedition into Crete with a fleet and a nume¬
rous army, inverted Canea both by fea and land ; but
loft his army and his life before its walls. In fucceeding
times, when Metullus fubdued the ifland, he affailed
Cydon with all his forces ; and, after combating an obfti-
nate refiftance, fubjected it to the power of Rome. Cy¬
don occupied the prefent lituation of Canea, only extend¬
ing half a league farther towards St. Odero ; where, on
the fea-lhore, the remains are Hill to be feen of fome
ancient walls, which appear to have been of a very 1 olid
conftrudtion.

CYDO'NIA,/! in botany. See Cratteva and Pyrus.

CYDO'NIUM,/! [from yydonia, Lat.] The marma¬
lade or conferve of quinces.

CYE'MA, ft. [y.vrifMz, from y.va, to bring forth.] The
medical epitliet for parturition, or the bringing forth a
child.

CYG'NET,/! [from cygnus, Lat.] A young fwan. —
Young cygnets .are good meat, if fatted with oats; but,
fed with weeds, they talle filliy. Mortimer.

So doth the fwan her downy cygnets fave,

Keeping them pris’ners underneath her wings. Shakcfps

CYG'NUS, ft. [from nvy.vau, to difturb.] The fwan ;
fo called from the great difturbance which it makes in
the water with its bill, in the fearch of its food. See
Anas.

CYG'NUS,/! the Swan, a conftellation of the northern
hemifphere, being one of the 48 old ones ; containing, in
Ptolomy’s catalogue, 19 liars, in Tycho’s 18, in Heve-
lius’s 47, and in the -Britannic catalogue 81.

CYI'TES, f. [from y.vu, to bring forth. ] The eagle-
ftone ; fo called becaufe it was thought to help delivery.

CYLICH'NIS,/! [from y.vX a cup.] A medical term
for a pill-box, gallipot, or fmall vellel of any kind to
hold medicines.

CY'LINDER,/! [ cylindre , Fr. cylindro, Ital. cylindriis,
Lat. y.v of y.vAt’jopsa, Gr. to roll.] A rolling-ffone,
or roller, for the garden or field. In geometry, k is a
folid body formed by the revolution or turning of a
rectangled parallelogram about one of its Aides, fo that it
is extended in length equally round, and its extremities
or ends are equal circles. — Your cylinder will make you
ready for vaulted turrets and round buildings. Peacham.

CYLIN'DRIC, or Cylindrical, adj. [ cylindricus ,
Lat.] Pertaining to, or in form of, a cylinder ; having
the properties or nature of a cylinder. — Glands are the
extremities of arteries formed into cylindrical canals.
Arbuthnot.

CYLIN'DRICALNESS, J~. The ftate or quality of
being of a cylindrical form.

CY'LINDROID,/! Gr.] A folid body

approaching to the figure of a cylinder, but having the
bales ellipfes inftead of circles.

CYLIS'TA,/! [ javUcrio?, Gr.] In botany, a genus of
the clafs diadelphia, order decandria,- natural order of
piapilionacete or leguminofas. The generic characters
are — Calyx: perianthium one-leafed, four-parted, verv
large, permanent- ; the upper divirion reflex, bifid ; the
reft erect, oblong, acute.- Corolla: papilionaceous, a
little longer than tire calyx, permanent; banner round-
ilh, emarginate, with a fmall lobe on each fide of the
bafe ; wings oblong, obtule, fliorter than the banner,.

515 C Y M

with a proccfs on each fide of the bafe ; keel oblong,
cleft at top and bottom, longer than the wings. Stamina :
filaments diadelphous (fimple and nine-cleft) afeending;
antherae roundilh. Piflillum: germ fuperior, ovate, com-
preffed ; ftyle fnbttlate, afeending; ftigma fubcapitate.
Pericarpium : legume ovate-oblong, comprefTed, one-
celled. Seeds: two, oval. — Effentia l Character. Calyx,
very large, four-parted ; the upper divifion cleft at the
end; corolla permanent.

Cylifta villofa, or hairy cylifta, is the only fpecies
known. It flowers in April and May, and was intro¬
duced in 1776, but from what country is not known. It
is a fhrub, and requires the heat of a (love to preferve it.

CYLI.O'SIS, f. [from y.vKXoa, to make lame.] A
lamenefs, proceeding from a luxation which bends out¬
ward and is hollowed inward.

CYMA'R,/i [properly written Jima'r.) A flight co¬
vering ; a fcarf :

Her comely limbs compos’d with decent cure.,

Her body (haded with a flight cymar ;

Her bofom to the view was only bare. Dryden.

CYMA'TIUM, Cyma, or Gima, in architecture,
a member or moulding of the cornice, whole profile is
waved, i. e. concave at the top, and convex at the bot¬
tom. See Architecture, vol. ii. p. 99. — In a cornice
the gola or cymatium of the corona, the coping, and the
modillions, make a noble flievv by their graceful projec¬
tions. Spectator.

CYMATO'DES, f. [from y.va, to pour out.] An
epithet applied to the pulfe when it fluctuates like water
poured out of a bottle.

CYMBACH'NE, J. [from xv^Gvi, a boat, and avrn, a
glume or chaff.] In botany, a genus of the clafs polyga-
mia, order monoecia, natural order gramina, or grades.
The generic characters are — I. Hermaphrodite flowers.
Calyx : glume two-valved, one-flowered, fo placed that
each valve is prefled dole to the rachis and parallel, not
one hid by the other; outer valve linear, blunt, ciliate
at the back ; inner equal in length, femiovate, acute,
boat-lhaped, very much comprefled, ftriated, coloured,
ciliate at the back, inclofing the corolla. Corolla: two.
glumed, hyaline, fmaller than the calyx. Stamina: fila¬
ments three; antherae black. Piflillum: germ minute;
flyle fimple; ftigmas two, black-bearded. II. Female
flowers. Calyx-one-valved, ovate, (lightly bifid at the
tip, ciliate at the edge, oppolite to the rachis, preffed
dole. Corolla : none. Piflillum : as in the hermaphro¬
dite, but with longer ftigmas.— EJfential Chara&er. In¬
florescence half-fpiked. Hermaphrodite. Calyx, two-
glumed, one-flowered, parallel to the rachis, outer valve
linear, the oppolite boat-form. Female. Calyx, one-
gl umed, ovate, oppofite to the rachis.

Cynibachne ciliuta, the only fpecies known, is a (len¬
der grafs, a foot in height, with leveral culms, fimple or
branched, with a Angle leaf or leaflefs ; leaf fhort, (len¬
der, ciliate on the edge above the (heath with long fepa-
rate hairs; fheath truncate, with a pale brown mouth,
and ciliate ; fpikes two terminating, linear, an inch and
a half long, a line broad, fome hermaphrodite, others fe¬
male ; rachis linear, membranaceous, flat behind, with
three longitudinal ftreaks, alternately and flexuofely hol¬
lowed out in froot. Native of Bengal, where it was found
by Konig.

CYM'BAL, J. [from the Gr. y.vfj.GaKov, Lat. cy/nba-
turn.'] A nmlical inlirument ufed by the ancients. Syl-
burgius derives the word from three leveral roots, viz.
from xvipo?, crooked ; from xvttsXXov, a cup ; and (puyr,, a
voice. Ifiodore derives it from cum and ballmatica, an
immodeft dance ufed to accompany this inftrument. The
real etymology appears to be from r.vploo{, a cavity.

The cymbal was of brafs, like our kettle-drums ; and,
as fome think, re fe mb ling them in their form, but fmaller,
and applied to a different ufe. Cafliodorus and Ifiodore
call it acetabulum , the name of a cup or cavity of a bone

C, Y M

wherein another is articulated ; and Xenophon compares
it to a horfe’s hoof : whence it muff have been hollow ;
which appears, too, from the figure of feveral other things
denominated from it; as a bafin, caldron, goblet, cafque;
and even a (hoe, fuch as thole of Empedocles, which
were of brafs. In reality, the ancient cymbals appear
to have been very different from our kettle-drums, and
their ufe of another kind: to their exterior cavity was
fattened a handle ; whence Pliny compares them to the
upper part of the thigh, coxendicibus ; and Rabanus to
phials. They were (truck againft one another, in ca¬
dence, and made a very acute found. Their invention
w as attributed to Cybele ; w hence their ufe in feafts and
lacrifices : fetting afide this occafion, they were feldom
ufed but by diflolute and effeminate people. M. Lampe,
w'ho has written exprefsly on the fubject, attributes the
invention to the Curetes, or inhabitants of mount Ida,
in Crete : it is certain thefe, as well as the Corybantes,
or guards of the kings of Crete, and thofe of Rhodes,
and Samothracia, were reputed to excel in the mufic of
the cymbal. The cymbals of Bacchus were two final!
brats veflels, fomewhat in the form of a fhield, which,
being (truck together by the liands, gave a found. The
well-known flattie of the dancing faun has one of thefe in
each hand. The J ews too had their cymbals, which they
called QF Ax,, or Q'nbvn ; or, at lead inftruments, which
the Greek, Latin, and Englifh, tranilators, render cym¬
bals-, for, as to their matter, form, &c. the critics are
wholly in the dark.

The modern cymbal is a mean inftrument, chiefly in
life among vagrants, gypfies, &c. It confifts of (teel
wire, in a triangular form, whereon are palled five rings,
which are touched 'and drifted along the triangle with an
iron rod held in the left hand, while it is fupported in
the right by a ring, to give it the freer motion. Duran-
dus fays, that the monks ufed the word cymbal for the
cloifter-bell, ufed to call them to the refectory. The
brazen cymbals have long been ufed by the Turks, and
from them were lately introduced into our Britifli mili¬
tary bands. Being (truck forcibly againft each other,
they make a clalhing clangorous noife, well adapted to
the din of war.

CYMB ALA'RIA,yi in botany. See Antirrhinum
and Saxifraga.

CYM'BALIST, f. [>cv^€aAir«f, of ct^aAoy, Gr.] A
player on a cymbal.

CYMBA'RIA, f. [from y.vy.Qvi, Gr. a boat, the fruit
being boat-lhaped.] In botany, a genus of the clafs di-
dynamia, order angiofpermia, natural order perfUnatae.
The generic characters are — Calyx : perianthium ten¬
toothed, ereCt ; two oppolite teeth ftronger and more
fpreading ; the reft erect, linear, permanent. Corolla ;
one-petalled, ringent; tube .oblong, bellied; border two.
lipped ; upper lip twro-parted, reflex, obtufe ; lower lip
three-cleft, obtufe. Stamina : filaments four, length of
the tube ; anthera two-cleft, prominent. Piftillum :
germ ovate ; ftyle filiform, length of the ftamens, tip in¬
curved ; ftigma obtufe. Pericarpium: capfule ovate,
one-celled, two-valved, (fubcordate, membranaceous,
two-celled, Gcrtner ;) receptacle quadrangular, (kidney-
form, very large, Gcrtner .) Seeds : very many, cornered,
fmooth, (comprefled, Gcrtner.) The calyx alone ealily
diftinguilhes the genus from all others. — EJfential Charac¬
ter. Calyx, ten-toothed ; capfule, cordate, two-celled.

There is only one fpecies, Cyntbaria Daurica, or Dau-
rian cymbaria. The whole plant is hoary, and nearly
allied to antirrhinum ; branches oppofite, barren ; flow¬
ers lateral, very few, fubfellile, large 5 upper lip of the
corolla vaulted ; lower equal ; palate gibbous; capfule
(lender, brow n-bay, marked with a deep groove on each
fide, gaping only on the edge ; when it is ripe the valves
become narrower than the receptacle ; partition contrary
to the valves ; feeds from twelve to fixteen in each cell,
oblong, with an irregular membranous edge, of a bay co¬
lour. Native of the mountains of Dauria, in Siberia.

CY'ME,

513

C Y N

CY'ME, in ancient geography, a city built by Pelops
on his return from Greece. Cyme, the Amazon, gave
it name, on expelling the inhabitants, according to Mela.
Latin authors, as Nepos, Livy, Mela, Pliny, Tacitus,
retain the appellation Cyme , after the Greek, manner. It
flood in -Doha, between Myrina and Phocaea ; and long
after, in Peutinger’s map, is fet down nine miles diftant
from Myrina. From this place was the Sybilla Cumxa,
called Erythraa , from Erythra, a neighbouring place.

CYME, or Cyma, f. [from xou, to bring forth.] In
botany, a fprout or llioot ; the top of a plant. Dr. Wi¬
thering calls it a tuft. Linnaeus explains it to be an ag¬
gregate flower compofed of feveral florets fitting on a
receptacle, producing all the primary peduncles from the
fame point, but having the partial peduncles fcattered
or irregular ; all faftigiate, or forming a flat furface at
the top. As in cpulus, cornus fanguinea, ophiorkiza , 8cc.
The cyme is either naked, or with bradtes. Flowers dif-
pofed in a cyme are called cymofe flowers.

CYME'NE,y. A name given by the ancient Greeks
to a plant with which they ufed to dye woollen things
yellow, and with which the women of thofe times ufed
alfo to tinge the hair yellow, that being the favourite
colour in thofe ages. The cymene of the Greeks is evi¬
dently the fame plant with the lutea herba of the Latins;
or what we call dyer’s weed. See Reseda.

CYMINOS'MA,yi in botany. See Laxmannia.

CYMI'NUM,yi in botany. See Cuminum.

CYMO'SHi,/. in botany, the fixty-third of Linnaeus’s
natural orders in his Philofophia Botanica, confuting of
plants with cymous flowers.

CYMR/E'GAN, adj. [from the Brit.] Belonging to
Wales; pertaining to the Welch language.

CYNHIGI'RUS, an Athenian, celebrated for his ex¬
traordinary courage. He was brother to the poet iEf-
chylus. After the battle of Marathon, he purfued the
flying Perfians to their Ihips, and feized one of their
veflels with his right hand, which was immediately fe¬
vered by the enemy. Upon this he feized the veffel with
his left hand, and when he had loft that alfo, he ftill kept
his hold with hi- teeth.

CYNAN'CHE, f. [from xvuv, a dog, and’ay^w, to
llrangle.] A name of feveral forts of quinfy ; as, the
cynanche parotidaa, the mumps , or inflammation of the pa¬
rotid glands. It is fo called becaufe dogs are faid to be
iubjefl to it.

C YNAN'CHUM, f. [from xvav, a dog, and ay/V' t0
ftrtfngle ; hence y.vtayxv, a diforder in the throat.] Base
Dogs-s ANE ; in botany, a genus of the clafs pentandria,
order digynia ; of the decandria clafs, according to forne ;
natural order contortae. The generic charadters are —
Calyx : perianthium one-leafed, five-toothed, erect, very
fmall, permanent, (five-parted, acute, fpreading, Schre-
ber.) Corolla: one-petalled ; tube fcarcely any ; border
five-parted, flat; diviftons linear, long, (lanceolate, S.)
netlary in the center of the flower, length of the corolla,
eredt, cylindric, with a five-cleft mouth. Stamina: fi¬
laments five, length of the nedtary, parallel ; antherx
touching, within the mouth of the corolla. Piftillum :
genn oblong, two-cleft ; ftyle fcarcely any ; ftigmas two,
obtufe. Pericaipium: follicles two, oblong, acuminate,
one-celled, gaping lengthwife. Seeds: numerous, ob¬
long, crowned with a down, placed in an imbricate man¬
ner. — EJJential Character. Contorted ; nedtary cylindric,
five-toothed.

General Dcfcription. Thefe are fhrubs or underfhrubs,
commonly twining ; leaves oppofite ; flowers axillary or
terminating, difpofed in fpikes, corymbs, or umbels.
Nothing has given more trouble to botanifts, or given
rife to a greater variety of opinions among them, than
the ftrudture ot the genitals in this genus and that of
afclepias. Tournefort, Desfontaines, Defcemet, Richard,
Jacquin, Rottboll, Kolreuter, or Cavanilles, may be con-
fulted on this fubjedt. The parts are fo very fmall, arid
are furnifhed with a fuch compound apparatus, that it is

Vol. V. No. t,

C Y N

very difficult to determine any thing about them with
certainty. They have all two germs running out into
conical ftyles, covered with a fungofe pentagon body,
all of which, except the upper furface of the latter, are
fo covered, firft with a (heath, and then with little bags
hanging down and preiled clofe, that there does not feem
to be the minuteft opening to thefe parts. In each of
the five angles of the fungofe body (which Linnxus
calls corpus truncatum, and Jacquin the ftigma) is a very
fmall ovate body, or tubercle, (harp at the bottom,
whence arife two filaments, which either widen into a
club, or are terminated by tranfparent yellowiflt balls:
thefe clubs, or little balls, are almoft always taken up
by the bags, which open at the top, and grow narrower
towards the bafe. Kolreuter and Rottboll will not al¬
low the five-cornered fungofe body to be the ftigma, as
there is every reafon, however, to fuppofe it is. Au¬
thors difagree as to the number of anthers in the flowers
of cynanchum, and of courfe as to its place in the fexual
fyftem. Linnaeus with his editors, and the French bo¬
tanifts, aflign only five, w'hilft the German botanifts and
Cavanilles attribute ten, antherx to the flower. There
are five tubercles, as we have obferved, at the five cor¬
ners of the fungofe body, whence arife ten filaments. finer
than a hair, ending in a club, or elfe a little ball ; they
who take the latter for antherae place thefe plants in the
clafs decandria, whilft others, who look upon the former
as the antherae, place them in the clafs pentandria. Thefe
parts are well figured and defcribed in the firft volume
of Jacquin’s Milcellanea.

Species, i. Cynanchum viminale, or naked cynanchum:
ftem twining, perennial, leafiefs. Naked cynanchum, fo.
called front its having fteins without any leaves on them,
was fuppofed by Linnaeus to be an euphorbia, and is
thus defcribed under that name by Miller. It fends out
a great number of (lender taper ftalks of a dark green
colour, which are fnrooth, and twift about each other,
or any neighbouring lupport, and then will rile to the
height of ten or twelve feet, putting out fmaller branches
at the top, which alfo twine about the other ftalks. Na¬
tive of the Cape of Good Hope. Cultivated in 1759 by
Mr. Miller; it has not flowered in England.

2. Cynanchum acutum, or acute-leaved cynanchum :
ftem twining, herbaceous; leaves cordate-oblong, fmooth.
Root perennial, creeping : Items annual, twilling like
hops round whatever plants are near them, and riling to
the height of fix or eight feet ; leaves ending in acute
points, and placed in pairs on long footftalks ; flowers
in fmall axillary bunches, of a dirty white colour; Jac¬
quin fays of a very pale fiefh-colour, with lanceolate,
bluntifh, fegments, fpreading open very much, and flat;
leaflets of the calyx lanceolate, fmall, greemlh. From
the tube of the petal afcends the nectary, which is bell-
fhaped, of the fame colour with, and lhortcr, than the
corolla, divided above two-thirds of its length into five
lanceolate, acute, eredt, fegments, fo far removed from
each other as to admit five other very fmall rounded
fegments, fometimes quite entire, fometirnes lacerated,
or bifid ; lheath conical and narrow at the bale, thence
widening and divided into five two-celled oblong brac-
tes, ending in as many rounded fcales, and embracing
the mouths of the ftigma. Between thefe, to the margin
of the ftigma, are fixed the ftaminiferous tubercles, put¬
ting forth from their bafe, on each fide, a fingle very fine
horizontal filament ; antherae pale, roundifh-ovate, flat,
fixed by their middle part, and containing a pulpy pol¬
len ; germs two, ovate-oblong, ending in two lhort ftyles,
which are crowned by a difeoid pentagon ftigma, com¬
mon to both. Native of Spain and Sicily ; cultivated in
1596 by Gerarde. It flowers in June and July, but does
not produce feeds in England, occaiioned, probably, by
the roots creeping fo far under ground ; for moll plants
which propagate themfelves fo much by their roots be¬
come barren, efpecially if their roots have full liberty to
extend,

6 P ’3, Cy.

C Y N A N C H U M.

314

3. Cynatrchuni planiflorum, or flat-flowered cynan¬
chum : ftem twining ; leaves cordate, fmooth, tomentofe
underneath : peduncles fubracemed. This is a milky
plant, with twining, round, fmooth, Items ; leaves ob¬
long-cordate, acuminate, quite entire, very foft, with a
fear cel y confpicuous knap underneath, fmoothilh on the
upper furface, but bearded at the origin of the petiole
with abrupt, rigid, ferruginous, very fhort, cilias. Com¬
mon peduncles fmooth, lateral, folitary, fuftaining about
five flowers, on pedicels elongated beyond the common
one ; flowers void of feent, very flat, half an inch in dia¬
meter ; corollas veined and aeruginofe ; calyxes greenifh
white. Native of Carthagena in New Spain; flowering
in July and Auguft.

4. Cynanchum racemofum, or racemed cynanchum :
ftem twining; leaves cordate, fmooth, acute ; racemes
fimple. Stems herbaceous, twining, fmooth, fcandent,
full of a white milky juice ; leaves quite entire, filming,
flightly waved, bright green on the upper furface, aeru-
ginoTe on the back, petioled. Racemes lateral, three
inches long, folitary ; but by the fide of the principal a
fm.iller branch comes out, which is alfo loaded wirli
flowers ; they are frnall, white, and void of feent. Native
alio of Carthagena ; flowering in October and November.

5. Cynanchum maritimum, or fea cynanchum: Item
twining; leaves cordate, hirfute, tomentofe underneath;
peduncles aggregate. This alfo is a milky plant, with
twining, round, hirfute, Items. Leaves acuminate, quite
entire, petioled, from two to four inches long. Peduncles
one-flowered and (hortifn, fpringing aggregately from a
tubercle among the leaves. Flowers without feent, with
a green calyx, and a dark purple corolla. Native of
ft’ i err a Bomba, on the coalt ; flowering in November.

6. Cynanchum fuberofum, or cork-barked cynanebum:
ftem twining, cork-barked at bottom, and cleft; leaves
cordate, acuminate. Root perennial ; (terns (lender, hairy,
twining, and if fupported riling fix or feven feet high;
the lower part is covered with a thick fungous bark,
fomewhat like cork, and . full. of filfures. At each joint
is a pair of leaves on long hairy footftalks. The flowers
are in final! axillary bunches ; they are (tar-fliaped, and
.green when they fil'd appear, but afterwards change to a
dufky purple colour; they appear in July and Augufl,
but are not fucceeded by feeds in England. Native of
Carolina, whence the feeds were brought to England ;
cultivated in 1732, by James Sherard, M. D.

7. Cynanchum liirtum, or hairy cynanchum: (tern
twining, flmibby, cork-barked, and cleft at the bottom ;
leaves ovate-cordate. This rifes with a twining fiem to
the height of twenty feet, or more, if fupported ; the
lower part is cork-barked, and full of fiflures like the
preceding. Leaves like that, on long footfialks, but
fmooth. Flowers of a yellowifli green colour, not fuc¬
ceeded by pods in England. It grows naturally in Ja¬
maica, whence the feeds were fent to Mr. Miller by Dr.
Houftoun before 1733.

S. Cynanchum Monfpeliacum, or Montpellier cy-
najjehum : flem twining, herbaceous ; leaves reniform-
cordate, acute. Stems filiform, green, fmooth, fvvelling
at the joints, very long, climbing. The leaves are broader
and rounder at the bafe than in the fecond fort. The
roots are very thick, running deep into the ground, and
extending themfelves far on every fide. Both thefe plants
abound with a milky juice like the fpurge, which iftues
out wherever they are broken ; and this, when concreted,
has been frequently fold for fcammony. Native of the
fouth of Europe ; cultivated in 1597 by Gerarde.

9. Cynanchum extenfum, or hairy- flowered cynanchum:
flem twining, frutefeent ; leaves cordate, acute'; pedun¬
cles elongated, pedicels filiform ; corollas hirfute at the
edge, follicles ramentaceous. From an annual root, di¬
vided into whitifh fibres a foot and a half long, and not
fo thick as a quill, arjfes a twining ftem, very much
branched, twelve feet high, round, villcfe, with longer
hairs thinly interfperfed, rough, glaucous, when far ad¬

vanced (lightly tinged with purple. Flowers pendulous,
fweet-fmelling, beginning to open about fix o’clock in
the evening, and clofed by morning; they are of a green-
i(h pale colour. The plant is elegant, and abounds with
white milk. Jacquin has retained the name extenfum , ori¬
ginally given it by the famous Solander, from the elonga¬
ted peduncles. Retzius, who had it from Konig, calls it
cordifolium ; and fays that the leaves are roundifh-cordate,
fometimes a little angular, and fmooth on both fides ;
that the flowers are in cymes, on (lender pedicels pro¬
ceeding from a tubercle, with a frnall fhort brafte under
each. Native of the Eaft Indies. It flowers in July and
Auguft.

10. Cynanchum undulatum, or waved-leaved cynan¬
chum : ftem twining ; leaves lanceolate-ovate, fmooth;
umbels globular. This is a milky plant, entirely fmooth,
with twining round ftems. Leaves quite entire, fat to
the touch, on very ftiort petioles, four inches long. Na¬
tive of Carthagena in New Spain ; flowering in July.

11. Cynanchum Capenfe, or Cape cynanchum: ftem.
twining, conform on every fide ; leaves fubcordate-ovate ;
peduncles many-flowered. 1 2. Cynanchum obtufifolium,
or blunt-leaved cynanchum : ftem twining, herbaceous;
leaves oblong, rounded at the tip with a point ; umbels
lateral. Natives of the Cape of Good Hope.

13. Cynanchum tenellum, or tender cynanchum : ftem
fomewhat twining, herbaceous ; leaves ovate-oblong.
Found in New Granada, by Mutis.

14. Cynanchum erectum, or upright cynanchum : ftem
ere<5t, divaricated; leaves cordate, fmooth. This is a
perennial plant, which rifes with (lender upright (talks
about three feet high. Flowers axillary, in frnall bunches,
on branching peduncles ; they are frnall and white, great¬
ly refembjing thole of the common white afclepias. Na¬
tive of Syria; cultivated in 1640; flowers in July and
Auguft.

15. Cynanchum filiforme, or thread-like cynanchum?
ftem ere6t, quite fimple; leaves linear; flowers verticil-
led, axillary. Found at the Cape, by Thuhberg. There
is a fpecies deferibed under this name by Jacquin, entirely
diftinct from this. See No. 26.

1 6. Cynanchum crifpiflorum, or curled-flower cynan¬
chum : ftem twining; leaves underneath villofe, oblong,
cordate, with the ftnus clofed; petals curled at the end.
Native of South America, and the Weft Indies; flowers
in July.

17. Cynanchum reticulatum, or netted cynanchum:
ftem twining, cork-barked at bottom and clunky ; leaves
ovate, acute. Native of the Eait Indies; obferved there
by Konig.

iS. Cynanchum afperum, or rough-leaved cynanchum:
ftem,twining, ftirubby ; leaves cordate, acute, rough ;
flowers'lateral. Stem ftirubby, twining, twenty feet high,
or more, very (lender, and armed with frnall dinging
hairs. Leaves broad, heart-fiiaped, ending in acute points
by pairs at each joint, which are far diftant, on flender
foot-ftalks; they are covered with rough hairs on their
under fide. The flowers are produced in frnall cinders,
fitting clofe to the (talks ; they are pretty large, yellow,
and ftar-fliaped, fpreading open to the bottom. Seeds
flat, crowned with long down. Native of Vera Cruz in
New Spain, whence the feeds were fent from Dr. Houl'-
ton to Mr. Miller.

19. Cynanchum roftratum, or beak- flowered cynan¬
chum: ftem and petioles hirfute ; leaves cordate-oblong ;
petals lanceolate, flat. Found on the idand of Trinidad,
by Rohr. The proper place of this is between the third
and fourth fpecies.

20. Cynanchum parviflorum, or fmall-flowered cynan.
chum: .ftem twining, filiform; leaves ovate, fubulate at
the end ; umbels fubfellile. Native of the Weft Indies.
Its place is between the twelfth and thirteenth fpecies.

21. Cynanchum proftratum, or proftratc cynanchum:
ftem proftrate ; leaves heart-fiiaped, orbiculate-acute, to-
mentofe underneath. Stems a foot high, round, filiform,

branclied.

C Y N

"branched, knotted, tomentofe, fubherbaceous. Leaves
in pairs at each knot, nearly equal to the petioles, quite
entire, loft, glaucous underneath, having an unplealant
frnell, Native of Mexico. It flowered in the Paris gar¬
den in 1789 ; and the year following in the royal garden
at Madrid, in the month of Auguft.

22. Cynanchum grandiflorum, or great-flowered cy-
nanchum : ftem twining; leaves heart-lhaped, ovate-cuf-
pidate, glaucous underneath; corollas coriaceous. Stem
very long, round, branched, thickened, and having a
rufous knap at the joints. Native of South America. It
flowered at Madrid from September to the end of the
year, about 1788 01-1789.

23. Cynanchum odoratiflimum, or fweet cynanchum :
Item twining, corky, and cloven at bottom; leaves heart-
fliaped, acuminate, wrinkled; cymes reflex. Stem very
long, round, fliining, and very fmooth, except at bottom,
where it has a bark like cork. Native of Siam and Co¬
chin-china; cultivated there and in China. In fragrance
it does not yield to the Arabian jafniin, (nydtanthes or
jafmrnuni fambac ;) and, though very common, it is no
lefs ufed than that by women of falliion in tliofe coun¬
tries to adorn their hair.

24. Cynanchum altilltmum, or lofty cynanchum : Hem
twining; leaves heart-fhaped, tomentofe on both (ides;
flowers umbelled. This is a milky fhrubby plant, climb-
trees to the height of fifty feet. Stems round ; w hen
old, woody, fmooth, afli-coloured, leaflefs; when young,
green, tomentofe, leafy. Leaves acuminate, quite entire,
thickifli, with a very foft but fcarcely vilible knap on
both fides, petioled, at firft two inches, but afterwards
half a foot in length. Flowers thick, firm, without
feent; calyxes greenifli a(h-colour ; corollas dirty purple.

25. Cynanchum longiflorum, or long-flowered cynan-
chnm : Item twining; leaves oblong, acute, villofe; flow¬
ers umbelled. Stems round, hairy, climbing to the height
of fifteen feet. Leaves obverfely fubovate, cordate at
the bafe, quite entire, thickifli, with hairy veins and
nerves, half a foot long, on fhort and hairy petioles.
Flowers without frnell or beauty ; calyxes pale greenifli ;
petals pale without, within fuliginous, with numerous
filvery hairs ; one or two of the flowers are abortive be¬
fore they open, leaving a fear ; the unufual elongation
-of the tube gives the flower a very different appearance
from the others.

2-5. Cynanchum filifonne Americanum, or American
thread-like cynanchum : Item twining ; leaves ovate, acu¬
minate, flat, fhining; umbels globular. 27. Cynanchum
claufum, or clofe-flowered cynanchum : Item twining ;
leaves acuminate-oblong, rolled back at the edge ; flowers
Umbelled. The four laft are climbing milky plants, and
natives of Carthagena in New Spain.

Propagation and Culture. Tliefe plants. are chiefly inha¬
bitants of hot climates ; the greater part (3105, 7, 10,
13, 16, 18 fo 22, and 24 to 27,) of South America and
the Weft Indies. Two are from the Eaft Indies, (9 and
17;) and one (23) from Siam and Cochin-china. They
are all tender, and will not thrive in this country unlefs
placed in a bark (love. As they abound with a milky
juict, they muft have little water in winter. They may
he propagated by laying down the young fhoots, which
in three or four months will put out roots, and may then
be tranfplanted into pots filled with light fandy earth,
and plunged into the tan-bed, where the plants fhould
continue all the year. They may alfo be increafed by
parting the roots, or by cuttings. Such as produce good
feeds in Europe, which many of them do not, may be
propagated that way. Four fpecies (1, 11, 12, 15,) come
froni the Cape, and muft be preferved in the dry ftove.
They may be increafed by layers, cuttings, &c. Two,
(2, 8,) being natives of the fouth of Europe, are hardy,
and propagate too faff by their creeping roots, which are
not eafily extirpated, when they have got pofleflion of
the ground. The roots may be tranfplanted any time
after the Items decay, till they begin t« lhoot in the

C Y N 515

fpring. The fixth fort, from Carolina, w ill live in the
open air in England, if it be planted in a dry foil and
warm fituation. It may be increafed by laying down the
young (hoots about Midfummer, which, if they are now
and then ref reftied with water, will put out roots, and
may be tranfplanted in the autumn, where they are de-
figned to remain. The roots fhould be covered in win¬
ter with Come rotten tan to keep out the froft. 'i he
fourteenth fort, from Syria, requires a warm fituation,
to live abroad in England. It is propagated by parting
the roots in the fpring, before they (hoot. See Cf.ro-
pegia, and Peripi.oca.

C YNAN'THROPY,y. [from v.vuv, adog, and ctvQ;wir ck,
a man.] The hydrophobia, or canine madnefs., caufed
by the bite of a mad dog.

CYNA'PIUM, J'. in botany. See /Ethatsa.

CYN'ARA, J. [d cincre, becaufe, according to Colu¬
mella, land for artichokes fhould be manured with allies.
Parkinfon fays, it is fo called from the afn-coloured hue
of the leaves.] The Artichoke ; in botany, a genus of
the clafs fyngenefia, order polygamia aequalis, natural
order of compofitx capitatas. The generic characters
are — Calyx : common ventricofe, imbricate ; fcalcs nu¬
merous, roundifh, flefliy, increafed by a membranaceous
feale-formed appendicle, which is larger, roundifh, chan¬
nelled, and emarginated with a fpinfc. Corolla: com¬
pound tubulous, uniform ; conflicts hermaphrodite, near¬
ly equal ; proper one-petalled, funnel-form ; tube very
flender ; border ereff ovate, five-cleft ; diviftons linear.,
one more deeply feparated. Stamina: filaments five,
capillary, very fhort ; antherne cylindric, tubulofe, length
of the corollule, five-toothed. Piftillum-. germ fome-
wliat ovate; ftyle filiform, longer than the ftamens; (tig-
ma fimple, oblong, emarginate. Pericarpium: none;
calyx converging but a little. Seeds: folitary, oblong-,
ovate, four-cornered, comprefled ; down fefiile, long.
Receptaculum : briftly. — EJfential Charafter. Calyx dila¬
ted, imbricate, with flefliy feales, emarginate, with an
acumen.

Species. 1. Cynara fcolymus, or common artichoke'
leaves lomewhat fpiny, pinnate, and undivided; calycine
feales ovate. The artichoke in its wild ftate is faid to>
attain the height of a man. The leaves are much m®re
tomentofe than in the garden plant, and every final 1 di-
vifion of them is armed with a ftrong ycllowilh fpine.
The heads are much fmaller, and have much larger
ftronger fpines at the ends of the feales. The cultivated
artichoke feldom rifes above four feet in height, with a
flout, furrowed, leafy, Item, llightly tomentofe, fome-
times a little branched at top. The root is large, thick,
and perennial, crowned by a confiderable clufter of pin-
natifid leaves, from two to four feet in length, pointing
upright, the whole covered with an afli-coloured down,
efpecially underneath ; the midrib has a deep (ingle
channel above, and feveral deep furrows underneath,
with ftrong ridges between them : at bottom there are
ufually feveral leparate leaflets or rudiments of leaves,
which increafe in (ize till the main leaf begins, and are
connected by a wing running down each fide of the mid¬
rib ; this wing increafing, then unites the remainder int®
one pinnatifid leaf, yery deeply cut, and each cleft has
a few large ferratures or jags, ending in a fhort prickle,
which is lometimes fcarcely perceptible. The leaves on
the Item are Ample, only ferrate or jagged, like a (ingle
cleft of the other ; they end obtufely, and are frequently
retufe; lometimes they have fcarcely any ferratures;
immediately below the heads are fome loofe feales, par¬
taking of the nature of the upper leaves and calycine
feales. The heads are lubglobular, either green or dark
purple, the former commonly tinged at the bottom with
purple; bompofed of numerous, large, ovate, feales,
which at the bottom are very flelhy, and at the top aie-
obtufe and emarginate, or cloven. If thefe heads be
fullered to ftund, the calyx will open, and a great num¬
ber «f jagged purple fleets ytill appear. Thefe are

placed

516 ' C Y N

placed on a large flefliy receptacle, commonly called the
bottom ; and, together with the bridles interpoled be¬
tween the florets, and the down of the feed, form what
is vulgarly called the choke , in the immature date of the
head, in which date only the calycine leaves are fucked,
and the receptacle or bottom eaten, deprived of the rnafs
of florets, &c. or choke. The artichoke is a native of
the foulh of Europe, as Italy, Sicily, the fouth of France,
See. In fome parts it is eaten raw in its wild date, by
the common people, and finely mud be a mod wretched
food. It is faid to dye a good yellow ; and the flowers
are ufed indead of rennet to turn milk for cheefe. The
whole plant has a peculiar fmell, and a itrong bitter tade.
It was formerly in great requed for qualities which it is
not now allowed to poffefs. It is reputed to be aperi¬
tive, domachic, and fomewhat heating.

Mr. Miller makes two fpecies of the common arti¬
choke. i. Cynara fcolymus, the green, or French. 2.
Cynara hortends, the globe artichoke. The fird of thefe,
being the fort mod commonly cultivated in France, is
generally known here by the title of French artichoke,
and is the only fort in Guernfey and Jerfey. The leaves
are terminated by diort fpines, the head is oval, and the
feales do not turn inwards at the top like thofe of the
gl.obe artichoke ; the heads are alfo of a green colour,
the bottoms are not near fo thick of flefii, and they have
a perfumed tade, which to many perlons is very dil'agree-
able ; fo that it is feldom cultivated in the gardens near
London, where the globe or red artichoke is the only
fort in edeem. The leaves of this are not prickly ; the
head is globular, a little comprelfed at the top ; the
feales lie clofe over each other, and their ends turn in¬
wards, fo as clofely to cover the middle. The leaves
of the latter are of a bluer cad, with more and deeper
jags on the clefts ; they have fmall inert prickles, like
the other, but not fo perceptible ; the leaves of the for¬
mer are larger, much wider, and of a paler colour, in¬
clining to yellow on the upper furface. The great open-
nefs of the feales in the head of the green artichoke is a
leading character ; it alfo rather draws up to a point in
the middle, whereas the globe artichoke is quite fiat at
the top : the colour is a reddidi brown, or rather a dulky
purple, with a tinge of green.

We learn from Turner, that the artichoke was cer¬
tainly cultivated in England in 1551. We probably had
it much fooner. Gerarde (1597) fays, that “ our great
artichock, which was fird brought out of Italy, is be¬
come, by reafon of the great moidure which our coun¬
try is fubjedt unto, greater and better than thofe of Italy,
infomuch that divers Italians have lent for fome plants
of our artichockes, deeming them to be of another kind ;
neverthelefs in Italy they are fmall and dry, as they were
before.” And Parkinfon (1629) affirms, that “ourEng-
liffi red artichoke is the mod delicate meat of any other,
and has been lent into Italy, France, and the Low Coun¬
tries; but that they degenerated there in two years : fo
that it feemeth that our foil and climate hath the pre-
heminence to nourilh up this plant to its highed ex¬
cellency.” He adds, that “ the French artichoke was
brought over, after a great frod had well nigh confumed
our bed kinds ; and are now almod clean caft out again,
none being willing to have it take up the room of better.”
It is remarkable, that this is the fame account with that
which is given by Mr. Miller, after the great frod of
1739-4°> above a century afterwards. The artichoke
has the lame name, with very little variation, in the Eu¬
ropean languages. In German it is arti/choke, corruptly
erdjchocke ; in Dutch, artisjok or artichok ; in Danilh artef-
kok; in Swedifh, artjkccka ; in French, artichaut ; in Ita¬
lian, carcicfo ; in Spanifh and Portuguefe, alcachofa ; in
Polifh, karciof ; and in Ruffian, artitfehok.

2. Cynara horrida, or Madeira artichoke : leaves pin¬
natifid, tomentofe underneath, fpiny ; fpines at the bafe
of the leaves, and pinnas connate at the bottom. Native
cf the ifland of Porto Santo, near Madeira.

1

A E A.

3. Cynara cardunculus, or cardoon artichoke : leaves
fpiny, all pinnatifid; calycine feales ovate. John Bau-
hin affirms that the cardoon is a hybrid plant, or mule,
from the feed of the common artichoke. The corollets
and pidils of this are of a deep blue colour, but the
damens are grey. Native of the ifland of Candia.
Cultivated in 1683, by Mr. James Sutherland. Parkin-
fon fays, he was allured by John Tradefcante, that he
faw three acres of land about Bruffiels planted with this
kind, which the owner whited like endive, and then fold
them in the winter; but that “ we cannot yet find the
true manner of dreffing them, that our countrey may take
delight therein.” It is evident, therefore, that cardoons
were not cultivated here in 1629. In fome parts of
Spain they fubditute the down of this plant for renneta
in making cheefe. A drong infufion is made over night ;
and the next morning, when the milk is warm from the
cow, they put nearly half a pint of the infufion to about
fourteen gallons of milk.

4. Cynara humilis, or dwarf artichoke: leaves fpinyq,
pinnatifid, tomentofe underneath ; calycine feales tubu¬
late. This is very like the preceding, but the dems of
the leaves are much final ler, and do not grow more than
half fo high. The heads have fome refemblance to
thofe of the French artichoke, but have no flefliy fub-
dance in their bottoms. The dem is fcarcely the length
of the leaves; the calycine feales are ovate-oblong and
fpreading ; the feeds in this frnaller tpecies are much
larger than in the others, and lingular. According to
Jullieu, it is of a didintt genus; the flower being radi¬
cal, and calycine feales unarmed, but ciliate-palmate at
the tip as in jacea. Native of Spain and Barbary. Cul¬
tivated (before 1683) in the botanic garden at Oxford,
from feed fent by Alexander Baalam from Tangier. It
flouriffied there many years, but perifhed at length in
the winter of 1683, never to be forgotten for its feverity.

5. Cynara acaulis, or demlefs artichoke: demlefs 5
leaves pinnate, unarmed, fmooth above. Native of Bar¬
bary.

6. Cynara integrifolia, or whole-leaved artichoke;
leaves lanceolate, toothletted ; calycine feales lanceolate-
acuminate. This is a low fmooth plant, with a fimple
driated dem ; leaves petioled, broad, lanceolate, re¬
motely toothletted, with minute fpines, mucronate, an
inch and half long ; flower terminating, peduncled, fo-
litary, only half the fize of the common artichoke ;
feales of the calyx lanceolate acuminate, the lower ones
ending in a fomewhat pungent fpine ; corollas blue-
Found by Barnadas in the mountains near Toledo in
New Cadille.

Propagation and Culture. The manner of propagating
the common artichoke is from flips or fuckers taken
from the old roots in February or March ; or rather fome
time in March, or the beginning of April, which, if
planted in a good foil, will produce large fair heads the
autumn following.

When. you have a mind to make a new plantation, af¬
ter having digged and buried fome very rotten dung in
the ground you have allotted for that purpofe, make
choice of fuch of your plants as were taken from. your
old docks, which are clear, found, and not woody,
having fome fibres to their bottom ; then with your
knife cut off that knobbed woody part which joined
them to the dock; and if that cuts crifp and tender, it
is a fign of its goodnefs; but, if tough and dringy,
throw it away as good for nothing ; then cut off the large
outfide leaves pretty low, that the middle or heart leaves
may be above them. Your plants being thus prepared,
if the weather is very dry, or the plants have been any
time taken from the docks, it will be convenient to fet
them upright in a tub of water for three or four hours be-
lore they are planted, which will greatly refrefh them ; you
mud then proceed to planting, which mud be done by
ranging a line acrofs the ground, in order to their being
placed exactly in a row ; and, with a meafure-dick,

plant

C Y N A R A.

517

plant them at two feet diftance from each other in the
rows, arid if deligned for a full crop, five teet diftance
row from row ; your plants inuft be fet about four
inches deep, and the earth clofed very faft to their roots,
obferving, if the feafon proves dry, to keep them water¬
ed two or three times a-week, until they are growing,
after which they feldom require any. Thefe plants, in a
kindly feafon, or a moift foil, will produce the largeft
and beft articliokes fome time in Auguft and September,
after all thofe from the old (locks are pall ; fo that if
you intend to continue your artichokes through the
whole feafon, you mull make a new plantation every
year, otherwife you cannot poftibly have fruit longer
than two or three months. If any of the plants which
are planted in the fpring fliould not fruit in autumn,
you may, at the feafon of earthing up your roots, tic up
the leaves with a (mall willow twig, &c. and lay the
earth up clofe to it, fo that the top of the plant may be
above groijnd ; and when the fro ft comes on, if you will
cover the top with a little draw or peafe-haulm, to pre¬
vent their being killed by fro ft, thefe plants will produce
fruit in winter, or early in tire fpring.

But in thofe plantations where you intend to plant
other things between your artichokes, you mu ft allow
nine or ten feet between the rows, as is often pradlifed
by the kitchen-gardeners near London, who fow the
ground between with radifhes or fpinach, and plant two
rows of cauliflowers, at four feet diftance row from row,
and two feet and a half afunder in the rows, fo that there
are always five feet allowed for the artichokes to grow ;
and in May, when the radifhes or fpinach are taken oft,
they fow a row of cucumbers for pickling, exactly be¬
tween the two rows of cauliflowers, at three feet diftance
from each other; and between the rows of cauliflowers
and the artichokes, plant a row of cabbages or favoys for
winter ufe, which, when the cauliflowers are drawn off",
and the artichokes gathered, will have full liberty to
grow, and by this means the ground is lully employed
through the whole feafon. This has long been the prac¬
tice of the kitchen-gardeners near London, who pay
large rents for their land, fo are obliged to get as many
crops in a year from it as poflible.

Thofe artichokes which are planted in a moift rich
foil, will always produce the largeft and beft fruit ; fo
that where fuch a foil can be obtained, it will be proper
to make a frefh plantation every fpring, to fucceed the
old (locks, and lupply the table in autumn. But the
roots will not live through the winter in a moift foil, fo
that your (locks which you intend (hould remain to fup-
ply the table early, and to furnifh plants, ihould be in a
drier foil. You (hould always obferve to plant thefe in
an open fituation, and not under the drip of trees, where
they will drhw up very tall, and produce fmall infignifi-
cant fruit.

Since we have experienced that, in very fevere frofts,
thefe roots are fometimes deftroyed, therefore it is proper
to give fome direflions to prevent it ; though this rareiy
happens- in dry ground, in which we have but few in-
ftances of their being killed, except in the hard frofts of
1683 and 5739—40. In thefe two winters mod of the
artichokes were deftroyed in England ; in the laft of
thefe winters it happened, from the little care which
was taken of them, there having been no fro ft for fo
many years before which had injured them, tiiat few
people ufed any care to preferve them ; but after that
hard froft, many people ran into the other extreme of
covering all the roots of artichokes with long dung
every winter, which is a very b. d method, bec.mfe the
dung lying near the roots is very apt to rot the beft
plants ; therefore we would advife the earthing (or, as it
is called by the gardeners, landing) the artichokes, to be
deferred till the latter end of November, or the begin¬
ning of December, provided the feafon continues mild ;
and towards Chriftmas, if there is any danger of fevere
frofts, to lay a quantity of long dung, pfcafe-haulm,

Vo l. y . No. 39a.

tanners bark, or any other light covering, over the
ridges of earth, which will keep out the froft ; and this
being at a diftance from the roots, will not injure them ;
but this covering (hould be carefully taken off the be¬
ginning of February, or fooner, provided the feafon is
mild, or at lead fo foon as the weather is fo, otherwife
the plants will be injured by its lying- too long upon
them. It will alfo be a good method, whenever any
roots of artichokes are dug up in autumn, either to bury
them deep in the ground in a pit till fpring, or lay them
in a heap, fo as that they may be eafily covered in hard
frofts ; and thefe may be a fupply, if thofe in the ground
are deftroyed. When you have thus earthed them up,
you have nothing more to do till February or March,
by which time they will have grown through the ridge
of earth ; and, when the weather is proper, mud be
drefted as was before directed.

At the end of February, in March, or the beginning of
April, according to the earlinefs of the feafon, or for-
wardnefs of the old artichoke roots, will be the proper
time for drefling them, which mud be thus performed :
with your fpade remove all the earth from about your
dock, down below the part from whence the young
(hoots are produced, clearing the earth from between
the (hoots with the hands, fo as to be able to judge of
the goodnefs of each, with their proper pofition upon
the dock ; then make choice of two of the cleared,
ftraighteft, and mod: promifing, plants, that are produced
from the under part of the (lock, which are much pre¬
ferable to the ftrong thick plants which generally grow
upon the crown of the roots ; for thefe having hard
woody ftems, never produce good fruit, but are gene¬
rally what the market people call rogues, which have
very little bottom, and the fcales of their heads are irre¬
gularly placed. In flipping off the plants, you mud be
careful not to injure thofe which are to remain for a
crop ; then with your thumb force off all the other
plants and buds alfo, clofe to the head of the flock
whence they are produced, being very careful not to
leave any of the buds, which would foon produce plants
fo as to hurt thofe which are left: then with your fpade
draw the earth about the two plants which are left, and
with your hands dole it faft to each of them, feparating
them as far afunder as they can conveniently be placed
without breaking them, obferving to crop off the tops
of the leaves- which hang down with your hands. Your
ground being levelled between the (locks, you may fow
thereon a fmall crop of fpinach, which will be taken off
before the artichokes will cover the ground, and be lure
to keep them clear from weeds ; and, towards the latter
end of April, or the beginning of May, when your old
plants begin to fhew their fruit, you mu ft carefully look
over your (locks, and draw up all young plants from
them, which may have been produced fence their- dreff-
ing, and cut off all fuckers which are produced from the
ftems of the artichoke, leaving only the principal head,
by which, means your fruit will be the larger; when
your artichokes are fit to gather, you mu ft break or cut
them down clofe to the furface of the- ground, that your
flocks may make ftrong frefh (hoots before the end of
October; the feafon for earthing, or, as the gardeners
term it, landing them up, is the middle or latter end of
November, which is thus done : cut off all the young
(hoots quite clofe to the furface of the ground ; then
dig between every (lock, railing all the earth between
each row of (locks into a ridge, as is done in the common
method of trenching ground, fo as that the row of arti¬
chokes may be exadlly in the middle of each ridge; this
will be fufficient to guard them again (1 froft-; and we
would here recommend it to the public, as infinitely -pre¬
ferable to long dungy which is by the unikilful often
ufed, and is the occalion of their fruit being fmall, and
almofl without any bottoms to them ; for there is not
any thing fo hurtful to thefe, as new dung being either-
buried near, or laid about them.

. 6. <T,„ Though.

9

515 . C Y N

Though the artichoke is perennial, yet after the third
or fourth year the heads will become fmaller, and lefs
fielhy : it is a good method, therefore, to make a frelh
plantation every year, to fucceed the old ones when
worn out, and at the fame time to infure a fucceflion of
heads from June to November; for the old plants are
over by Auguff, and then the young ones come in. If,
however, the artichokes are differed to remain more
than three or four years in the fame fpot of ground,
it lhould be well manured in November with rotten
dung, and dug a full fpade deep. If you are defirous
of having large heads, the fmall lateral heads lhould
be cut off before they are the fize of a hen’s egg. The
latter are by many much efteemed for the table. When
the heads are gathered, the whole ftalk ihould be broken
down clofe to the ground, to encourage the ftools to
produce new (hoots before winter. The method of
eartiling or landing the artichokes before winter is,
having firft cut down all the large leaves to the ground,
preferving only tliofe of the fmall young (hoots, to mark
out with a line the middle fpace between the rows, and
then to dig the ground a fpade deep, gradually working
t.he earth towards the row of plants, fo as to make a
ridge, railing the earth dole about the plants, but not
entirely covering their tops. Some, however, only draw
a little earth with a hoe about the plants, and when
there is froft, throw a little long dung or litter over
them; vvhilft others do nothing more than lay fome
(hort dry muck about each plant when hard frofts let
in. Either of thefe 'methods is fufficient in common
winters ; but in fevere ones nothing can infure them but
effectually ridging up the earth about them as fil'd: di¬
rected, and covering the ridge with long dry litter.

The chardon, or cardoon, is propagated in the kitchen
gardens to fupply the markets ; this is annually railed
from feeds, which (liould be fown upon a bed of light
earth in March ; and when the plants come up, they
Ihould be thinned where they are too clofe ; and if the
plants are wanted, thofe which are drawn out may be
tranlplanted into a bed at about three or four inches dif-
tance, where they Ihould remain till they are tranlplanted
out for good. Thefe young plants mud be kept clean
from weeds, and in the beginning of June they mud be
tranfplanted out, on a moid rich fpot of ground at about
four feet afunder every way ; the ground Ihould be well
dug before they are planted, and the plants Ihould be well
watered until they have taken new root, after which the
ground mud be kept very clean from weeds, to encou¬
rage the growth of the plants ; and as they advance in
height, there Ihould be fome earth drawn up about each
plant ; and when they are fully grown, their leaves
fnould be clolely tied up with a hay-band, and the earth
drawn up in hills about each plant, almolt to their tops,
being careful to keep the earth from falling between the
leaves, which may occafion the rotting of the plants.
The earth Ihould be fmoothed over the furface that the
wet may run off, and not fall into the center of the
plants, which will alfo caufe them to rot ; in about
eight or ten weeks after the plants have been thus
earthed, they will be blanched enough for ufe ; fo that,
if a fucceffion of them are wanted for the table, there
fnould be but few plants earthed up at the fame time ;
but once in a fortnight there may be a part of them
earthed, in proportion to the quantity defired. Toward
the middle or latter end of November, if the frod Ihould
be fevere, it will be proper to cover the tops of thofe
plants which remain with peafehaulm or draw, to pre¬
vent the frod from penetrating to the tender leaves,
which frequently pinches them where there is not this
covering, but this ffiould be taken off again in mild
weather; if this care is taken, the plants may be pre-
ferved for ufe mod part of the winter. If a few of the
plants are planted put in a warm fituation to dand for
feed, they Ihould not be blanched, but only in very hard
frod fome light litter or peafe-haulm may be laid round

c Y N

them to keep out frod, and be removed in the fpring*
and the ground gently dug between the plants, which
will not only deftroy the weeds, but alfo encourage the
roots of the plants to (hoot out on every fide, whereby
their dems will be dronger; thefe will flower about the
beginning of July, and, if the feafon proves dry, their
feeds will ripen in September; but in cold wet feafons,
thefe feeds will not come to maturity in England. The
dalk of the leaf, which is thick and crrfp, and by many
perfons thought palatable, is the part which is eaten ;
this is rendered white and tender, by blanching like
celeri, about a yard or more in length ; the feafon for it
is autumn and winter, and it is ufed in falads, foups,
dews, &c. It is, however, now in no great edimation
here, and therefore not much cultivated. Obferve not
to tie up the leaves for blanching before they are full
grown, unlefs they are wanted in September or Oftober,
in which cafe they mud be tied up, and the earthing
mud be begun in Auguff, but then the dalk of the leaf
will never be broad and thick, and in that confids its
chief excellence. The proper time to begin blanching
is at the end of September or in October, when the
plants will come into ufe in December, and continue all
the winter. Alfo, tie up the leaves in a dry day, add
frefh hay-bands as the plants advance in height, and co¬
ver their tops with long litter if the frod Ihould he fevere.

CYNARCTO'M ACHY,y; [ y.vcjy, aptcTos, ^r-]

A word coined by Butler, to denote bear-baiting with
a dog :

That fome occult defign doth lie
In bloody cynarclomachy.

Is plain enough to him that knows

How faints lead brothers by the nofe. Hudibras.

CYNE'AS, or Cineas, a celebrated minider of Pyr¬
rhus king of Epirus, by birth a Theffalian. He was a
man of great ability, and had learned the art of oratory
under Demodhenes, and that of war under Alexander’s
captains. Pyrrhus employed him in various important
negociations, in which he was generally fuccefsful,
through his eloquence and his insinuating talents ; fo
that his mader uled to fay, that Cyneas had gained him
more towns by perfuafion, than he could ever have con¬
quered by his arms. He was of the Epicurean feCt in
philofophy ; and, upon its principles, endeavoured to
difluade Pyrrhus from entering into a war with the Ro¬
mans, ufing for his argument, that how great foever
might be the fuccefs of his projects for aggrandizement,
he could not add to the enjoyments which were already
in his power. Pyrrhus, however, perfided in his deter¬
mination for war, and difpatched Cyneas with part of
his fleet, and a body of troops, to Tarentum, where, by
his prudent conduCt, he rendered the intered of his king
triumphant, and gained the Tarentines for allies. After
the fird victory of Pyrrhus over the Romans, before
Chrift 280, Cyneas wifely propofed entering into a nego-
ciation for peace with them, and he was himfelf fent to
Rome for the purpofe. There, by means of his elo¬
quence, and the didribution of prefents among the fena-
tors and their wives, he gained a majority to agree to
the terms offered by his mader ; but the authority of
old Appius Claudius the Blind, overthrew all his en¬
deavours, and a decree paffed for fending him immedi¬
ately back, and continuing the war. Cyneas, on his re¬
turn, is laid to have told Pyrrhus, that the Roman fenate
feemed to him an aflembly of kings. After a fecond
battle, Cyneas was fent again to Rome, but met with no
better fuccefs than before, the fenate refufing to liden
to any conditions till Pyrrhus Ihould have withdrawn all
his forces from Italy. Cyneas was afterwards difpatched
to Sicily, whence overtures had arrived to Pyrrhus ; and
he fuccefsfuliy prepared the way for his mader’s recep¬
tion in that idand. After this period we hear no more
of him. Pliny, among the examples of extraordinary
memory, has mentioned that Cyneas, the day after his

arjival

C Y N

arrival *t Rome, was able to falute all the fenaters ami
knights by their names. Cicero, in one of his epiftles,
cites a work on the art military, compofed by him and
Pyrrhus in conjunction. Cyneas alio abridged the Tac¬
tics of j^Eneas.

CYNEGE'TICS, f [y-vpeyyriKx, Gr. 3 The, art of
hunting; the art of training and hunting with dogs. — •
There are extant, in Greek, four books of cynegetics, or
venation. Brown.

CY'NIC, f. A term given to a fedt of philofophers
founded by Antifthenes the Athenian. They received
this name a canina mordacitatc, from their canine propensity
to cr.iticife the lives and actions of men ; or becaufe,
like dogs, they were not afhamed to gratify their crimi¬
nal defires publicly. They were famous for their con¬
tempt of riches, tor the negligence of their drefs, and the
length of their beards. Diogenes was one of their fedt.
They generally llept on the ground.

CY'NICAL, ad;. [ztmxo;, Gr. ] Having the qualities
ofadog; currifh; brutal; fnarling; fatirical.- — He doth
believe that lome new-fangled wit (it is his cynical phrafe)
will fonie time or other find out his art. Wilkins.

CY'NIC US, adj. [from X.VCJV, a dog. 3 Canine ; partaking
of the nature of a dog ; produced by a dog.

cy'nips,/ [xnuTfic, Gr. from dud, cnis, Heb. ] In en¬
tomology, the Ga li-Fly; a genus of infedts belonging
to the order of hymenoptera. The mouth is armed with
jaws, and has four feelers, but no probofcis : the fifing
is fpiral, and moftly concealed within the body. The
quercus folii, or oak-leaf cynips, is of a burnilhed finning
brown colour. The antennae are black ; the legs and
feet of a chefnut-brown ; and the wings white, but void
of marginal fpots. It is in the little fmooth, round,
hard, galls, found under the oak-leaves, generally fal-
tened to the fibres, that this infedt is produced, a iingle
one in each gall. Thefe latter are ligneous, of a hard
compact fubftance, formed like the reft, by the extrava¬
sation of the fap of the leaf, occafioned by the pundture
of the gall-fly when it depofits its eggs. Sometimes, in-
ftead ot the cynips, there is feen to proceed from the gall
a larger infect ot a brown colour, which is an ichneumon.
This ichneumon is not the real inmate of the gall, or he
that formed it. He is a parafite, whofe mother depofited
her egg in the yet tender gall; which, when hatched,
brings torth a larva that deftroys the larva of the cynips,
and then comes out when it has undergone its metamor-
phofis and acquired its wings.

The quercus gemmae, or oak-bud cynips, is of a very
dark green, fiightly gilded : its antennae and feet are of
a dun colour, rather deep. It depofits its egg in the
oak-bud, which produces one of the fineft gall’s, leafed
like a rofe-bud beginning to blow. When the gall is
fmall, that great quantity of leaves is comprefled, and
they are fet one upon another like the tiles of a roof.
In the center of the gall there is a kind of ligneous ker¬
nel, in the middle of which is a cavity ; and in that is
found the little larva, who feeds there, takes its growth,
undergoes its metamorphofis, and at length breaks through
the inclofure to get out. The whole gall is often near
an inch in diameter, fometimes more when dried and
difplayed ; and it holds to a branch by a pedicle. Thefe
two gall-flies are reprefented in the preceding engraving.
There are thirty-five ipecies now known, which produce
galls and excrefcences on various trees ; eleven of which
are natives of England.

CYNIS'CA, a daughter of Archidamus king of Spar¬
ta, who obtained the firft prize in the chariot races at the
Olympic games. Paufimias.

GYNOCE'PHALE, a town of ThelTaly, where the
proconiul Quintius conquered Philip of Macedon, and
put an end to the firft Macedonian war, before Chrilt
J97. Livy.

CYNOCE'PHALI, a nation in India, who were fabled
to have had the head of a dog. Pliny.

CYNOCO'PRUS, J. [from y.vuv, a dog, and xewgor,

C Y N 539

dung.] The white dung of a dog; which tilt of late was
ufed in medicine.

CYNQCRAM'BE, f. in botany. See Mercurialis
and Thei.ygonum.

CYNODES'MION, f. [from * a dog, and Sect/ao;,
a band.] The ligature by which the prepuce is fattened
to the glans penis. It is fo named, becaufe in dogs it is
eminently diicernible and ftrong.

CYNOGLOS'SA, f. in botany. See Cynoglossum
and Myosotis.

CYNOGLOSSOI'DES, f. in botany. See Boraco.

CYNOGLOS'SUM,/'. [xvi'o; yXoacra, Gr. dog^s-tongue;
from the form of the leaves.] HouNtt’s-roNCUt ; in
botany, a genus of the clafs pentandria, order monogy-
nia, natural order afperifoliae. The generic characters
are — Calyx: perianthium five-parted, oblong, acute,
permanent. Corolla : one-petalled, funnel-form, length
of the calyx; tube cylindric, ftiorter than the border;
border half five-cleft, obtufe ; mouth clofed with five
{quantities, which are convex, prominent, converging.
Stamina : filaments five, very fhort, in the mouth oi the
corolla ; antherae roundiflt, naked. Piftillum : germs
four ; ftyle Tubulate, length of the ftamens, permanent ;
ftignta emarginate. Pericarpium : none, but four arils
of the feeds, deprefled, roundiflt, outwardly more ob¬
tufe, fcabrous, not gaping, on the exterior fide fome-
wliat flattifti, affixed by their tip. Seeds : as many,
fomevvhat ovate, gibbous, acuminate, fmooth. — FJfcntiaL
Character. Corolla, funnel-form, the throat clofed with
arches ; feeds, flat, affixed to the ftyle by the infrde only v

Species. 1. CynoglofTum officinale, common or great
hound’s-toitgue : ftamens fhorter than the corolla ; leaves
broad-lanceolate, attenuated to the bafe, tomentofe, fef-
file ; calycine fegments oblong. The whole of the plant
is downy, and loft to the touch ; root biennial ; ftem
two or three feet in height, upright, grooved-angular,
villofe, very leafy, branched at the top ; branches nu¬
merous, nearly upright, and villofe ; root-leaves large,
a foot or more in length, on petioles, ovate or lanceo¬
late, pointed, covered with a filky down, which gives
them a greyifti colour, veiny ; ftem-leaves, at leaft the
uppernloft, feffile, half llem-clafping, quite entire, with
a waving edge, (even or eight inches long, crowded,
placed irregularly on the ftem, upright, lanceolate, and
broadeft at the bafe ; flowers at firft of a dull red, ma.
rone or mulberry colour ; afterwards becoming bluifii ;
growing in racemes, which are nearly upright, and gene¬
rally naked, or without bradtes ; and all hanging one
way. It grows wild by road Tides, and in uncultivated
places in mod parts of Europe. With us it flowers in
June and July, and ripens its feeds in autumn. The
whole plant has a difagreeable fmell, much refembling
that of mice. It is fufpedted to poffiefs narcotic quali¬
ties ; and an inftance is related in the Hiftoria Oxonien-
fis, in which the leaves, boiled by miftake for thole of
comfrey, difordered a whole family, and proved fatal to
one perfon ; others, however, will not admit the fait.
It has formerly been ufed in medicine; and Mr. Ray
informs us, from Dr. Hulfe, that a decodtion of the roots
inwardly, and cataplafms of them outwardly, were ufed
in ftrumous and fcrophulous cafes. It is, however, dif
carded from the prefent practice. Cattle in general dil
like it ; the goat only is laid fometimes to crop this nau-
feous plant. Kroker affirms that all animals leave it
untouched, except Iheep, which exception mult finely
be a miftake. It is frequently found with a white flower.

(3. C. max. Belgium, the large Dutch hound’s-tongue,
which is double the fize of the common fort, is pro¬
bably nothing more than a variety ariling from luxuri-
ancy of foil.

y. C. lempervirens, or evergreen hound’s-tongue, is a
remarkable variety. The leaves are without nerves, are
rougher and much narrower than the common fort ; but
it has none of the hoarinefs of that, the leaves therefore
are of a full green colour. It has none of that ftrong

fcent

520

C Y N

fceut which common hound’s-tongue has. The item has
a flighty hairinefs ; the flowers are blue and fmaller.
bound in feveral parts of Germany and Swifferland ;
with us in the London road between Kelvedon and
•A ithailij but more plentifully about Braxted ; about
T orcefter ; about South-end, by Eltham; beyond Wal-
tham-abbey, towards Harlow ; Norbury, near Leather-
head, in Surrey : flowering in April and May.

2. Cynogloffum Virginicum, or Virginian hound’s-
tongue : leaves fpatulate-lanceolate, lucid, three-nerved
at the bafe ; bracte ol the peduncles llem-clafping. This
riles with an upright branching Hera near four feet high ;
this and the leaves are covered with rough hairs ; the
branches are Ipread out on every fide, and are but thinly
lurnilhed with leaves, from three to near four inches in
length, and little more than an inch broad in the middle,
gradually lelfening to both ends ; they embrace the Item,
and are alternate. The flowers grow fcatteringly to¬
wards the ends of the branches ; they are fmall and
white, appear in June, and are fucceeded by four fmall
feeds, which ripen in autumn, and then the plants de¬
cay. Native of Virginia and other parts of North Ame¬
rica. Linnaeus thinks that it is fcarcely a diltinff: fpe¬
cies from the loregoing, from which it differs only in
having the upper furface of the leaves Alining.

3. Cynogloffum cheirifolium, or fil very-leaved hound’s-
tongue : corollas twice the length of the calyx ; leaves
lanceolate. Root perennial, branched ; (leras feveral, a
loot high, round, branching; leaves half ftem-clafping,
obverlely lanceolate, or fpatulate, quite entire, covered
on both tides with a white lilvery down, but having none
ol t lie tubercles, which occafion the roughnefs in the firft
fpecies; flowers in racemes, without any braiffes ; corol¬
las white, with red, blue, or purple, veins. Native of
Sllefia, Carniola, Italy, the fouth of France, Spain, Gi¬
braltar, and the Levant. It flowers in June and July.

4. Cynogloflum Apenninum, or Apennine hound's-
tongue : ftamens equalling the corolla. The leaves of
ttiis are much larger, the petal of the flower much
fhorter, and the ftature taller, than the flrfl; fort; it alfo
flowers earlier. Gaertner thus deferibes the feeds :
Four nuts, with a leathery cruft, fixed to a pyramidal
receptacle, of an ovate-acuminate form, flattifh on the
upper furface, (which is even deprefted in old feeds,)
muricated, with ereiff little prickles, but gibbous below
and on the fides, roughened with ftiarp dots, pale ftraw-
tolour ; feed large, obovate-beaked, below the beak urn-
bilicated, of a brown colour. Native of the Apennines;
cultivated in 1731 by Mr. Miller. It flowers from April
to June, and is biennial.

5. Cynogloflum laevigatum, or fmooth hound’s-tongue:
leaves lanceolate-ovate, fmoothifh ; calyxes tomentofe ;
feeds gloffy. Stem ereiff, a foot in height, ftriated, pa-
nicled at the top. Native of Siberia.

6. Cynoglolfum Lufitanicum, or Portugal hound’s-
tongue, or Venus’s navel-wort : leaves heart-fliaped,
ftem-clafping, fmooth, even about the edge. This whole
plant is very fmooth; ftem erect, a foot high, round ;
branches axillary, alternate, quite Ample ; leaves an inch
long, gradually fmaller upwards, blunt, veinlefs, glau¬
cous-green, nearly of the fame form with thofe of braf-
fica orientalis ; racemes from the end of the ftem and
branches, without braiffes, a hand or more in length.
Calyx deeply five-cleft ; fegments lanceolate, two of
them fomewhat fmaller than the reft; they are a little
larger than in cynogloflum linifolium, without any hairi¬
nefs. Corolla as in cynogloffum linifolium, with which
this plant has been confounded, though they ‘were dif-
ingmfhed by Tournefort, the Linnasan character agree¬
ing indifferently to either, and being much alike in habit
and ft ru£t are. Native of Portugal.

7. Cynogloffum linifolium,. or flax-leaved hound’s-
tongue, or Venus’s navel-wort : leaves linear lanceolate,
fmooth, toothletted, and rugged about the edge. 'This
fddom riles more than five or fix inches high ; the (talks

C Y N

do net branch near fo much as thofe of the preceding..
The leaves are very narrow' and long, of a greyifh co¬
lour and fmooth. Native of Portugal.

8. Cynogloffum omphalodes, or comfrey - leaved
hound’s-tongue: creeping; root-leaves cordate. Root
perennial ; branches trailing, and putting out roots from
the joints ; leaves bright green, on long (lender foot-
(talks ; flowers limped like thofe of borage, but fmaller,
and of a lively blue colour. Native of the fouth of Eu¬
rope, in woods ; flowering about- Chriftmas-, Cultivated
in 1633 : and flowering here from March to May.

9. Cynogloffum Japonicum, or Japan hound’s-tongue;
leaves oblong, villofe; Items proftrate. Root annual p
Items four or five, round, villofe, ftexuofe, and ereiff,
unequal. Native of Japan.

10. Cynogloffum piCffum, or painted hound’s-tongue •
Corollas nearly equal to the calyx ; fegments roundifh-
dilated ; leaves lanceolate, tomentofe, the upper ones
cordate at the bafe. Leaves much fhorter, fofeer, and
more hoary, than thofe of the common fort ; (terns a foot
and a half in height, more branched ; feeds fmaller. It
refembles the common fpecies fo much, that it is no
wonder they have been confounded by thofe who have
not feen both. It agrees in habit, fize, and manner of
growth, but differs in having the leaves not narrowed at
the bafe, but cordate ; and the flowers pale blue, or pale
purple, beautifully painted with darker veins; peren¬
nial, and flowering in Auguft. Native of the fouth of
Europe and of Barbary ; alfo of Madeira. Mr. Miller
fays it grows naturally in Andalufia, and that he received
the feeds from Gibraltar.

11. Cynogloffum lanceolatum, or fpear-fhaped hound’s-
tongue : leaves Lanceolate, drawn to a point at both ends,
rugged, with dots on the upper furface. This has the
appearance of the common fort, but differs from it in
having all the leaves (harp at both ends. Native of
Egypt.

12. Cynogloffum myofotoides, or moufe-ear hound’s-
tongue : arils bafket-lhaped, fmooth, ftriated, tubercled,
toothed on the edge ; leaves hairy, tubercled, entire ;
root-leaves fpatulate-lanceolate. Root perennial ; (leras
ufually feveral, filiform, afeending, fcarcely half a foot
high, hairy, ufually Ample. Native of Mount Lebanus,
or Lebanon, on the very fummit.

Propagation and Culture. The firft fort, being a com¬
mon weed, is not admitted into gardens ; it is fometimes
gathered in the fields by the herbarifts. The 6th and
7th are annual plants, commonly fown in gardens, with
other low annual flowers, to adorn the borders of the
flower-garden ; but the feeds fhould be fown in autumn,
for thofe which are fown in the fpring often fail, efpe-
cially in dry feafons ; and the autumnal plants always grow
much larger, and flower earlier. The feeds fhould be
fown where the plants are defigned to remain, for they
do not bear tranfplanting, unlefs it be performed whilft
they are young. The plants require no other culture
but to be thinned where they are too clofe, and kept
clean from weeds- They flower in June and July ; and
the autumnal plants come a month earlier. The feeds
ripen in autumn. The 8th propagates very faft by its
trailing roots, which require to be kept within compafs ;
on this account it feldom produces feeds; it delights in
a moift cool fituation. See Bgraco, Myosotis, and
PULMONARI/Y.

CYNOMF.'TR A, f. [from xvuv and jxnrga, vulva ca¬
ms.] In botany, a genus of the clafs decandria, order
monogynia, natural order leguminofae, (Juffieu.) The
generic charaffers are — Calyx : perianthium four-leaved,
oblong, reflex, length of the corolla. Corolla : petals
five, lanceolate, equal, acute. Stamina : filaments ten,
twice the length of the corolla; antherre oval, two.
cleft at the tip. Piftillum : germ boat-form ; ftyle fili¬
form, length of the ftamens; ftigma Ample. Pericar-
pium : legume crefcent-fliaped, compreifed, flefliy, tiu.
bcrculale'. Seed : Angle, kidney-form, large.— -EJJhntiai

Ckaracler ,

C Y N

Charaftcr. Calyx, four-leaved ; antherse bifid at the tip ;
legume fiefiiy, crefcent-fhaped, one-feeded.

Species, i. Cynometra cauliflora, or flower-ftemmed
cynometra : trunk floriferous. Roots knotty and large,
appearing above ground, and having fmaller ones be¬
tween them, which are curled, and look like pig’s tails.
Trunk very fhort, feldom two feet high, very irregular,
rugged, unequal, ugly, in hills and holes, covered with
a thick, hard, cloven, bark, the colour of liverwort. The
head is not large, but thick ; it confifts of thick long
branches, fubdivided into many others at the end, the
extreme of which only bear tire leaves; thefe are alter¬
nate, in pairs, on very fhort petioles, three or four inches
long, and an inch and a half wide, entire, fmooth, firm,
flexible, acuminate ; rib ftraight, prominent on both
Tides, dividing the leaf into two very unequal fegments.
The flowers come out on the trunk and large branches,
and on the root when above ground ; the corolla is fmall
and white. The fruit is thus deferibed by Gaertner : it
is a legume, flefliy, large, the fize of half the palm of
the hand and more, in the fhape of a half moon, com-
prefl'ed like a lens, with a groove, like a future, along
its whole circuit, on the Tides tubercled, rough to the
touch like a woollen cloth, one-celled, not opening. Seed
of the fame fliape with the cavity of the legume, fmooth,
marked with capillary arched vettels arifing from the
umbilicus, of a red ferruginous colour, fattened to the
fhell by a fliort thick chord at the middle of the ftraight
future. Skin Tingle, leathery, thin, in old feeds fcarcely
feparable from the kernel by boiling water. Albumen
none. Embryo of the fame fhape with the feed, white;
cotyledons plano-convex, with a little hole on the infide
where the radicle is placed ; plume (lender, two-horned,
with very fliort, Toft,' fulvous or red-ferruginous, villofe,
hairs, about its bafe, by which the radicle is feparated
to the diftance of half a line from the cotyledons ; radicle
conic, immerfed, centrifugal. Native of the Eaft Indies.

2. Cynometra ramiflora, or flower-branched cynometra:
branches floriferous. This is a lofty tree, fixty feet in
height; trunk thick, folid, afh-coloured ; bark blackifh,
within red ; branches many, afh-coloured or greenifh.
Leaves in a double parallel row, roundifh, fmooth, the
upper furface dark green and Ihining, the lower paler
green, with many fmall nerves from the midrib ftanding
out, dividing the leaf unequally, and running obliquely
to the Tides. Smell none ; tafte fubaftringent. The flow¬
ers come out fcatteringly from the fmall branches among
the leaves; they are fmall, white, and without feent.
Fruit oblong, comprefted, unequal, grooved, not unlike
a gourd, covered with a thick, leathery, flefny, foft,
rind, fontewhat like that of the almond, opening on each
Tide. Kernel whitifh, compadt, covered with a thin pel¬
licle ; it has no fmell, and has an aftringent tafte. In
Malabar it is always green, and bears flowers and fruits
in Atiguft and November.

CYNOMO'RIUM, J. [d canini genitalis fimilitudine ,
Mich.] In botany, a genus of the clafs monoecia, order
monandria, natural order of amentacea:. The generic
charadters are — I. Male flowers difpofed in an imbricated
ament with the female ones. Calyx : ament eredt, ciub-
fhaped, on every fide covered with flofcules ; perianthium
proper, four-leaved ; leaflets three clavate, and the fourth
inferior one larger, very obtufe, channelled. Corolla: none.
Stamina: filaments Angle, firm, ftraight, longer than the
calycine fcale ; antheras twin. II. Female flowers mixed
with the males in the fame plant, and fcarcely remote
from them. Calyx: ament common with the males;
perianthium proper fuperior ; leaflets four, club-fhaped,
tuberculated, equal, permanent. Corolla: none. Pif-
tillum : germ ovate, inferior; ftyle Tingle, eredt, firm,
Spreading, length of tiie calycine fcale ; ftigma obtufe.
Pericarpium : none. Seed: Angle, roundifh. Martin
adds, I have alfo feen hermaphrodite monandrous florets
intermixed with the others. The whole plant is a Angle
ament. ^-EJfential Character. Male. Calyx, an imbricate
Vol. V. No. 292.

C Y N 521

ament ; corolla, none. Female. Calyx in the fame ament ;
corolla, none; ftyle, one; feed, one, roundifh.

Species. 1. Cynomorium coccineum, or Barbary cyno-
morium: ftipe fcaly, ament cylindrical; feales imbricate,
ovate, retufe. This is a fungiform plant, the whole con¬
fiding of a long, thick, radical, fpadix, growing upon
the roots of trees in fait marfhes, underwater. Stem
commonly half a foot long, upright, folid, tough, as
thick as the finger, when young covered with ovate,
acute, imbricate, white, feales, which it rnoftly puts off
at flowering time, foas to be thenalmoft naked, wrinkled,
unequal, and the whole, when dried, purple. A fpike
terminates this fteni, frequently as long as the ftem itlelf,
but twice its breadth, with feales or bractes, in the axils
of which the flowers fit clofe : the flowers we fuppofe
from the name to be fcarlet, or crimfon, coccineum. Na¬
tive of Barbary, on the coaft, at the roots of lentifeus,
myrtle, See. Sicily, Malta, Cadiz, See. on halimus or
portulaca marina, See.

2. Cynomorium Jamaicenfe, or Jamaica cynomorium :
ftipe fcaly, ament elongated ; feales imbricate, halved,
rhomboidal. It grows in beds, and rifes generally to the
height of three, four, or five, inches; but is commonly
fmalleft towards the bottom. At firft it is covered pretty
thick with feales of the figure of a heart, which fall off
gradually as it rifes, and expofe the body of the plant
thickly befet with little tranfparent denticles, intermixed
with a few tubular trifid flowers, that jet above the level
of the furface. The ftem is fucculent and flefliy, and all
the parts aftringent. Jamaica ; feldom met with but in
the mod (haded woods.

3. Cynomorium Cayanenfe, or Cayenne cynomorium:
ftipe naked, ament fubglobular, feales roundifh, peltate.
Native of Cayenne. See Cynometra.

CYNOPHALLO'PHORUS. See Capparis.

CYNOPHOhPTIS, f. A feftival at Argos, obferved
during the dog-days. It received its name uvro tov nvtxf
1 povav , killing dogs, becaufe they ufed to kiU all the
dogs they met.

C’Y'NOPS, f. in botany. See Plantago,

C\ NO REX'I A , or Cy nodes, J . [ f 1 om y.i cj v, a dog,
and o£e|»C} an appetite. ] A canine appetite. An infat i-
able defire for food.

CYNORYN'CHIUM, f. in botany. See Chelone.

CYNOSAR'GES, a fuburb of Athens, named from a
white or fwift dog, who fnatched away part of the facri-
fice offering to Hercules. It had a gymnafium, in which
ftrangers or thofe of the half-blood performed their ex-
ercifes ; the cafe of Hercules, to whom the place was
confecrated. It had alfo a court of judicature, to try il¬
legitimacy, and to examine whether perfons were Athe¬
nians of the whole or half-blood. Here the cynic philo ,
fophers eftablifhed their fchool.

CYNOSOR'CHIS, f. in botany. See Orchis.

CYNOS'SEMA, f. The tomb of Hecuba, on the pro¬
montory Maftufia, over againft Sigeum, in the fouth of
the Cherfonefus 'l hracia ; named either from the figure
of a dog, to which fhe was changed, or from her fad re¬
verie of fortune. Pliny.

CYNOSU'R A, or Cy'nosure, f. [of y.vuv, a dog, and
Gr. the tail.] A conftellation near the north pole, .
alfo called urfa minor, the letter bear, or Charles’s wain;
the polar ftar in the tail of it, is that by which failors
fleer. Figuratively, any thing that attradts the eye as a
rule of conduit :

Towers and battlements it fees
Bofom’d high in tufted trees,.

Where perhaps fome beauty lies,

The. cynojure of neighbouring eyes, . Milton'.

CYNOSU'RA, or Cynosuris, a place in Laconica 5 ..
where .ZEfculapius being thunderftruck was buried'. Cicero.

CYNOSU'RA, in.mythology, a nymph of Ida in Crete.
She nurfed Jupiter, who changed her into a ftar which bears .
the fame name. It is the fame as the urfa minor. Ovid.

6 R CYNOSU'RUS9,

522

CYNOSUR'US.

CYNOSU'RU?,y. [_y.v vof ov^a.,Gr. dog’s-tail.] Dog’s-
tail Grass; in botany, a genus of the clafs triandria,
order digyhia, natural order of gramina, gramineae, or
grades. The generic characters are — Calyx: receptacle
common unilateral, often leafy; involucre in fome one-
leafed, lateral ; glume many-flowered, two-valved ; valves
linear, acuminate, equal. Corolla: two-valved; the outer
concave, longer; the inner flat, awnlefs; neftary two¬
leaved ; leaflets ovate, acute, gibbous at the bafe. Sta¬
mina: filaments three, capillary ; anther® oblong. Pif-
tillum : germ turbinate; (tyles two, villofe, reflex;
fiigmas fimple. Pericarpium : none; corolla clofely coat¬
ing over the feed, and not gaping. Seed : (ingle, oblong,
acuminate to each end. — EJJential Charatter. Calyx, two-
valved, many- flowered, (two or four-flowered, G .) Re-
ceptaculum proper unilateral, leafy.

Species, i. Cvnofurus criftatus, or crefled dog’s-tail
grafs: braChes pinnatifid. Root perennial ; culms from
one to two feet in height, eredt, ftrict, having three or
four joints, fmcoth, and even ; leaves narrow, flat, fmooth
on both (ides fcarcely rough at the edge. According to
Pollich, the leaves are near half a foot in length, above
two lines in breadth, and roughifn if the fingers be moved
from the point towards the bafe. Common in dry paf-
tures; flowering in July and Auguft, and called bent-
grajs, in common with many others; in Scotland, rdthdle-
Jlraw-grafs. Moft modern writers, echoing Stillingfleet,
have celebrated this grabs as excellent for flieep. Mr.
Curtis thinks lefs favourably of it, and confiders-it as
greatly inferior to many other grades. It is predominant
on (beep-downs, and in many parks, but is late and un-
^ produiffive. Mr. Ray lets down a variety of this, which
he calls fquare-crejted-grajs , becaufe the fpike has four
rows of flowers. It was found by Mr. Dale, in the fields
at Notley in ElTex.

2. Cynofurus echinatus, or rough dog’s-tail grafs :
bradtes pinnate-chaffy, awned. Villars remarks, that it
is ill-named echinate, for the fpike is rather lanuginofe,
than befet with prickles; he adds, that it is fometimes
very tall among the corn, and that he has feen it oil a
rock only two or three inches high. Native of Europe
and the Levant ; near Sandwich, and in Jerfey, in a fandy
foil; flowering in July. Annual.

3. Cynofurus lima, or ijnbricate dog’s-tail grafs: fpike
facing one way, the inner glume of the calyx lying be¬
low the (pikelets. Scarcely a fpan in height. Native of
Spain, flowering in May ; with us it flowers in July and
Auguft.

4. Cynofurus durus, or rigid dog’s-tail grafs : fpicules
one-ranked, alternate, feflile, rigid, obtufe, prefled clofe.
Culms few, fcarcely a palm in height, procumbent. Sco-
poli, not finding any character of this genus in it, has
removed it to the poas ; and Pollich, though he leaves
it with the cynofuri, approves the removal. Native of
the fouthern parts of Europe ; in Carniola, Swiflerland,
the Palatinate, Silefia, and other parts of Germany. An¬
nual, flowering in May and June ; with us in July.

5. Cynofurus fphaerocephalus, or round-headed cyno¬
furus : bradtes entire, fpikes globular. Root, culms, and
leaves, as in cynofurus cjeruleus, except that the culm
is much more tender, and fomewhat fhorter; the leaves
three or four times narrower, flat, and of a paler colour.
The fpike refembles a head of garlic. Native of the
Alps. There is a variety with white flowers in larger
heads.

6. Cynofurus caeruleus, or blue dog’s-tail grafs: bradtes
entire, (pikes fubovate. Culms oblique, furrounded at
the bafe with a bundle of root-leaves inclofed in a whitifh
brown wrinkled (kin, giving the appearance of a branched
root ; above bare of leaves. Root perennial ; the culms
(lender, from two to fix inches, and a fpan in height,
having three joints, with a very fliort leaf at each. Leaves
bluifh fea-green, from half an inch to three inches in
length, keeled, and rough along the edges. Spike of a
reddifli purple colour, fometimes browni(h white, or en¬
tirely white. Calyx, though ufually two-flowered, has

fometimes one, and fometimes three, florets; antherre
deeply cloven at both ends, yellow except at one end,
where they are purple. There is much dilfention about
the genus of this grafs: Jacquin riiade it an aira ; and
Scopoli obferves, that in its manner of flowering it re¬
fembles that genus, but that it has the appearance of
anthoxan’ hum, and is very nearly allied to the phleums:'
he made it a diftinct genus, under the name of fejleria ;
and has been followed by Scopoli, Arduini, Withering,
&c. Native of Europe, in mountainous and boggy pal-
tures. In the north of England, on the higheft lime-
ftone rocks, as Ingleborough, & c. The fil'd notice of it
we have is from Mr. Ray, who received it from Mr. Pe-
tiver, to whom it was Cent out of the north, by Mr. Fitz-
Roberts. It flowers the earlieft of all our grades. In
the fpring of 1792 the (pikes were pudiing vigoroufly on
the 16th of March, and it was in full flower on the 29th.
This would recommend it for culture, if it were not cf
low growth. Foreign authors deferibe it as being larger
than we find it to be.

7. Cynofurus uniolse, or uniola dog’s-tail grafs: with¬
out bradtes ; fpike turned one way ; fpikelets in two rows,
alternate, preffed clofe, ovate, keeled, oblique. A very
fmooth grafs, with the appearance of uniola, but the ca¬
lyx is bivalved, not many-valved. Native of the Cape
of Good ‘Hope.

8. Cynofurus coracanus, or (hick-fpiked dog’s-tail
grafs : fpikes digitate, incurved ; culm comprefled, eredt ;
leaves nearly oppofite. Annual. Culms four feet high,
covered with leaf-flalks. Seeds nearly globular, large,
in four rows, fwelling, naked. Native of India and Japan,
where it is cultivated for the eatable feeds. According
to Gaertner, one globular, fmooth, feed, of a ferruginous
red colour, is covered by an ovate-globular, membrana¬
ceous, thin, diaphanous, one-celled, valvelefs, capfule.
It flowers from July to September; and was cultivated
in 1714, by the dnehefs of Beaufort.

9. Cynofurus TEgyptius, or creeping dog’s-tail grafs:
fpikes digitate, in fours, obtufe, fpreading very much,
mucronate; (tern creeping; leaves oppofite. Native of
Afia, Africa, and America. Annual, flowering from
July to September.

10. Cynofurus Indicus, or Indian dog’s-tail grafs :
fpikes digitate, linear; culm comprelfed, declined, knotty
at the bafe ; leaves alternate. Culm (lender, almofl: up¬
right, reddifh, fometimes creeping, leafy. Capfule and
feed refembling the eight fpecies, only one-third lefs in
all the parts ; it differs abundantly, not only from this,
but all other known genera of grades, in having a real
and very confpicuous pericarp. Linmeus remarks, that
after the feeds fall, there remain pedtinate fpikes, with
calycine glumes, of which the (ide ones fpread open with
a rugged keel ; and that the calyxes contain about four
flowers. Vahl obferves, that this grafs varies with more
and fewer, longer and fliorter, fpikes ; and that the lower
leaves are frequently oppofite. Annual. Native of both
Indies; Japan, and the Society 1(1 es. Cultivated in 1714
by the duchefs of Beaufort. It flowers in Augufl.

ri. Cynofurus virgatus, or fine-fpiked dog’s-tail grafs:
panicle with fimple branches; flowers feflile, fix toge¬
ther, the laff barren, the lowed fometimes awned. Height
two feet and a half, with a fpreading panicle at the top,
generally compofed of many delicate, (lender, fimple,
fpikes. Native of Jamaica ; flowers from July to Sen-
tember, and is perennial.

12. Cynofurus Domingenfis, or Domingo dog’s-tail
grafs: panicle with fimple branches; fpikelets fubfefiile,
(ix-flowered ; all the flowers awned. Root perennial.
Culms feveral, eredt, from two to three feet high, round,
fmooth, filming, (lender, jointed, leafy, frequently put¬
ting out a fingle branch from one of the lower joints,
otherwife quite fimple. Leaves enfiform-linear, acute,
flat, feeling rough when the finger is drawn along the
edge from point to bafe, hairy on the upper furface be¬
low the middle, fmooth on the lower. Native of St.
Domingo in the Weft Indies. According to Swartz, this

is

C Y N

is nothing more limn a variety of cynofurus virgatus,
which has often fpikelets with or without awns growing
promifcuoufly in dry foils of the Eaft Indies.

13. Cynofurus aureus, or golden-fpiked dog’s-tail grafts:
panicles with barren, pendulous, ternate, fpikelets ; flow¬
ers awned. Native of the fouth of Europe, among Itones
and rocks, and of the Levant. Annual; flowers in July.

14. Cynofurus erucasformis, or linear-fpiked dog’s-tail
grafs: fpike compound; fpikelets fcattered, the fruit¬
bearing ones ereft ; calyxes one and two-flowered, glumes
obtufe, boat-fliaped, keel obtufe ; corollas acuminate.
It refembles pafpalum, but the valves of the flower gape
in a contrary manner. Native of Ruflia and Hudfon’sBay.
It flowers in July; and is annual. It is obferved by Dr.
Stokes, (With. Arr. 95,) that in the cynofurus criftatus,
echinatus, and aureus, there are generally only two florets
in a calyx ; that in the caeruleus and aureus, the little
fpikes are infeited on different fides of the fpike; and
that in the durus, coracanus, oEgyptius, and Indicus,
the receptacle cannot be laid to be leafy, as in thefe the
involucre is wanting. The durus is truly a poa ; and
the three others have the habit of panicuin, with the
ftructu re of poa, forming a natural aflemblage of -their
own. The cynofurus therefore, as a natural genus, feems
io be-confined within the limits of criffatus, echinatus,
and aureus.

New fpecies from Vahl. 15. Cynofurus retroflexus,
or recurved dog’s-tail grafs : fpike compound ; fpikelets
aggregate ; calyxes two-flowered, awned ; corollas awn-
'lei's. Station between the gth and 5th fpecies. Native
of the Eaft Indies.

16. Cynofurus filiformis, or filiform dog’s-tail grafs:
fpike folitary, diftich; calyxes awl-fhaped, three-flow¬
ered; barren floret awnlefs. 17. Cynofurus monofta-
chyos, or Vahl’s cynofurus: fpike terminating; calyxes
awl-lhaped, awnlefs, fubtriflorous ; florets awned, one-
iided. 18. Cynofurus penicillatus, or brulhy dog’s-tail
grafs: fpikes digitate ; calyxes four-flowered, awned at
the back ; outer petals of the hermaphrodite awned, with
bearded pencils. The Ifation of thefe three is between
the 7th and 8th fpecies. They are natives of the Eaft
Indies.

19. Cynofurus pafpaloides, or Cape dog’s-tail grafs :
fpikes digitate ; calyxes two-flowered, fubglobular, outer
valve of the calyx awned; corollas awnlefs. Culm very
fimple, almoft leaflefs, a foot high. Root-leaves fheath-
ing, linear-lanceolate, two inches long, fharpilh. Flowers
on one fide, the fize of millet-feed, alternate, crowded,
very blunt. Native of the Cape of Good Hope : place
between No. 7 and 8.

20. Cynofurus floccifolius, or Egyptian dog’s-tail grafs:
fpikes linear, ftraight; leaves doubled together, alter¬
nately bearded on the edge. The limits between this and
the other digitate cynofuri are determined with difficulty.
In habit it approaches very near to cynofurus coracantis.
It differs from them all, in having the Angle leaves folded
together and alternately bearded. On the inner fide of
the leaf, towards the edge, is a minute oblong hole ;
and oppofite to this, on the outfide, a fpot, both yellow-
ifh ; the margin of the leaf, which is rolled in, is cut out
between thefe two fpots, and all this part is clothed with
fhort white hairs in bundles. The Iheaths are not ciliate,
nor the leaves hairy. The fpikes and fpikelets are longer
narrower than in cynofurus coracanus, and the valves of
the florets fharper. Native of Egypt.

Propagation and Culture. Several of the fpecies are na¬
tives of the Weft Indies, and more of the Eaft Indies.
Few of thefe are known in Europe otherwife than by
fpccimens or deferiptions. They muft be propagated by
feeds brought from their native places of growth, and
kept in th.e bark ftove. Thofe from the Cape of Good
-Hope, &c. are preferved of co'urfe in the dry ftove. For
the culture of the European forts, particularly the firft,
fee Grass ; fee alfo Alopecurus and Dactyus.

CYNOX'YLON, / in botany. See Nvssa.

C Y P 52S

CYN'THIA, a beautiful woman, who was miftrefs to
Propertius. — A furname of Diana, from mount Cynthus,
where fhe was born.

CYN'THUS, a mountain of Delos, fo high that it is
faid to overfhadow the whole ifland. Apollo was fur-
named Cynthius, and Diana Cynthia, as the mountain
was facred to them. Virgil.

CYNU'RIA, a diftrict of Laconica, on the confines of
Argolis. A territory that proved a perpetual bone of
contention between the Argives and Spartans.

CY'ON, f See Cion.- — Gather cyons for grafts before
the buds fprout. Evelyn.

CYOPHO'RI A, / [from avo;, a foetus, and tps^a, to
bear.] The medical term for geftation, or pregnancy of
women.

CYPARIS'SI AS, / in botany. See Euphorbia.

CYPARIS'SUS, in fabulous hiftory, a youth, foil of
Telephus of Cea, beloved by Apollo. He killed a fa¬
vourite flag of Apollo’s, tor which he eyas fo forry that
he pined away, and was changed by the god into a cy-
prefs-tree. Ovid.

CYPARIS'SUS,/. in botany. See Cupressus.

CYPKREL'LA, / in botany. See Schoenus.

CY'PERl GENUS,/, in botany. #See Scirpus.

CYPEROl'DES, / in botany. See Cauex.

CYPE'RUS, / [fo called on account of the form of
the root reprefenting a little box. Ray.] Ti he herb
Greater Galancale; in botany, a genus of the clafs
triandria, order monogynia, natural order calumarise.
The generic characters are — Calyx : fpike imbricate two
ways; feales ovate, keeled, flat-infleCled, feparating the
flowers. Corolla: none. Stamina: filaments three,
very fhort ; antherae oblong, furrowed. Piftillum : germ
very fmall ; ftyle filiform, very long ; ftigmas three, ca¬
pillary. Pericarpium : none. Seed : lingle, three-
fided, acuminate, deftitute of villus. — EJfcntial CharaBer .
Glumes chaffy, imbricate in two rows; corolla, none;
feed one, naked.

Species. I. With a round culm. 1. Cyperus articu-
latus, or jointed-ftalked cyperus: culm naked, jointed.
Root tuberous, red, having a very grateful fmell like
that of calamus aromaticus ; ftalk three feet high,
fmooth, with very ftrong and frequent tranfverfe parti¬
tions or membranes ; at the top feverai brown chaffy pani¬
cles, made up of fmall, long fpikes. Native of Jamaica,
in the rills of the Savanna, beyond two-mile wood ; and
in Egypt on the banks of the Nile. The Egyptian
plant differs from that of the Weft Indies only in having
fhorter fpikelets, fometimes eight-flowered, and paler.
Forfkal fays that the culms are not jointed : probably in
the frefh plant the joints may be lefs confpicuous, but in
the dry fpecimens certainly the culms are jointed.

2. Cyperus minimus, or lead cyperus : culm naked,
fpikes under the tip. Roots compofed of many capil¬
lary brown fibres, whence arife many fmall narrow leaves,
an inch long, and reddifh underneath ; ftalks many,
fimple, triangular, about two inches high, (three or
four, Browne-,) with two or three fmall fhort leaves to¬
wards the top. Above thefe, ufually three fmall rally
fcaly fpikes or heads, two whereof have fhort peduncles,
and the other none : they are fufficiently diilinguifhabje
by their fmallnefs. Native of Jamaica and Bralil.

3. Cyperus lateralis, or lateral-fpiked cyperus : culm
roundiftt, naked; fpike lateral, feffile. Culms the length
of a needle, many, briftle-form, not ftiff. Annual ; na¬
tive of the Cape of Good Hope.

4. Cyperus Monti, or Montis cyperus : culm round ;
umbel fuperdecompound, leaves even on the keel. Na¬
tive of India, now found wild in Italy ; perennial.

5. Cyperus tencllus, or tender cyperus : culm naked,
fetaceous ; fpikes folitary, and twin fefiile. Culm not
a finger’s length, the thicknefs of a horfe-hair. Native
of the Cape of Good Hope. Perhaps the fame with
the third.

II. Wiljli a three-cornered culm. 6. Cyperus mono.

ftachyos-

524 C Y P E

ftachyos, or fingle-fpiked cyperus : culm naked ; fpike
llniple, ovate, terminating; i'cales mucvonate. Root-
leaves numerous, linear, very narrow, even, loofe, a
fpan in length ; culm filiform, weak, fcarcely u foot
high. Native of the Eaft and Well Indies.

7. Cyperus laevigatus, or fmooth cyperus : culm
naked; head two-leaved; flowers levigated. Culms

"even, two feet high ; leaves two, ft iff, convolute-fubu-
late; the upper one broad at the bafe, concave, pro¬
duced from the tip of the culm, three or four times as
long as the head ; the lower immediately under it, reflex,
half the length of the other. Perennial ; native of
Coromandel in the Eaft Indies.

8. Cyperus hafpan, or Indian cyperus: culm leafy,
umbel fuperdecompound ; fpikelets umbellate-feflile.
Culm a foot high, lax, yellowifh, ftriated, tender. Na¬
tive of India, Ceylon and the Cape ; perennial.

9. Cyperus longus, or fweet cyperus: culm leafy;
umbel leafy, fuperdecompound ; peduncles naked ;
fpikes alternate. Native of France, Germany, Italy,
Sicily, and Carni.oia, in bogs, marfhes, and ditches.
Found by Mr. Newton, in the ifle of Purbeck, Dorfet-
ftiire, and by Canon Holcombe near St. David’s. Peren¬
nial ; flowering in July. Called Engtijk galingalc. The
root is agreeably aromatic to the fmell, warm and bitter
to the tafte. The modern practice difregards it; but
perhaps it is not inferior to fome of the more coftly me¬
dicines brought from abroad.

10. Cyperus efculentus, or efculent cyperus : culm
naked ; umbel leafy ; tubers of the roots ovate ; zones
imbricate. Roots fibrous, with fmall round tubers or
bulbs hanging from them the fize of peafe or beans, of a
fweetifti tafte, fomewhat like chefnuts ; fterns about
eighteen inches high; fhorter and fmall er in all the.
parts than the next fpecies. Native of the country
about Montpellier, Italy, Sicily, and the Levant; pe¬
rennial.

11. Cyperus rotundas, or round cyperus : culmalmoft
naked ; umbel decompound ; fpikes alternate, linear.
Culm fcarcely a foot high, having at bottom four alter¬
nate leaves. Native of Arabia, India, Ceylon, and Japan.

12. Cyperus fquarrofus, or fquare cyperus: culm
naked ; umbel leafy, glomerate ; fpikes ftriated, fquar-
rofe. Culms feveral, one or two inches high, filiform,
three-fided. Native of Tranquebar, and the Cape of
Good Hope.

13. Cyperus difformis, or trifid cyperus : culm naked ;
umbel two-leaved, Ample, trifid ; fpikes cufpidate, the
middle one feflile. Culm three-fided, flaccid, very
weak, a foot high, having two linear loft leaves, two
inches long, of a brownilh green colour, aboVe the bafe,
in other parts naked. Native of India.

14. Cyperus iria, or handfome cyperus : culm half
naked; umbel leafy; peduncles unequal, fub-umbel-
late ; flofcules diftindt. Native of India, China, and
Japan.

1 5. Cyperus elatus, or tall cyperus: culms naked;
umbel leafy, fuperdecompound ; fpikes a finger’s length,
imbricate; fpikelets fubulatc. Native of India.

16. Cyperus glomeratus, or glomerate cyperus ; culm
naked ; umbel decompound, Amply leafy ; pedicels
fpiked in a double row. This has fo much the ftruc-
ture of the preceding, that perhaps it may be the fame,
only become lhorter by growing in a colder climate.
Spikes heaped and conglomerate, not elongated. This
plant, together with phalaris oryzoides, and andropogon
alopecuroides, was probably brought originally from
India to Italy with rice. Native of Italy.

17. Cyperus glaber, or fmooth-leaved cyperus : culm
naked, even; umbel three-leaved; flowers glomerate,
the lower brachiate ; leaves fmooth. Culm a palm in
height ; root-leaves erect, wholly fmooth, the length of
the culm. Found in wet places about Verona, and in
Piedmont. Annual.

18. Cyperus elegaris, or elegant cyperus: culm

R U S.

naked ; umbel leafy ; peduncles naked, proliferous ;
fpikes crowded, with fpreading points. Root-leaves
from two to three feet and an half in length ; ftalk two
feet and an half high, witli two or three leaves on tire
top, one whereof is a foot long. Native of Jamaica, in
the fea-marlhes, Liguanee; alfo of the ifland of Santa
Cruz.

19. Cyperus odoratus, or fweet-finelling cyperus:
culm naked ; umbel decompound, Amply leafy ; pedi¬
cels fpiked in a double row. Root long, roundifh, fre¬
quently jointed, reddifh on the outfide, very odoriferous,
creeping and making a large tuft, whence rife many
leaves with a prominent fliarp cutting keel ; ftalks two
or three feet high, with feveral finaller leaves towards
the top. Gathered by river Aides in Jamaica, and molt
of tire Caribees; alfo in Surinam, and the Society illes.

20. Cyperus compreflus, or flatted cyperus : culm
naked; univerfal umbel three-leaved, glumes mucro-
nate witli the fides, membranaceous. Native of Mala¬
bar, Jamaica, Virginia, &c. in fandy paftures. In the
American plant the involucre is three-leaved ; in that
of Malabar four-leaved ; in that of Ceylon five-leaved,
and the leaves long, according to Retzius. The Ja¬
maica plant is thus deferibed by Swartz : culms ir*
a tuft, half a foot high or lefs, three-fided, naked ; leaves
from the bafe of the culm, linear, ftraight, ftiff, even ;
fpikelets fefiile, pale green. According to Rortboll,
the culm is a foot high and ftriated; leaves at the bafe-
about three, foft, lhorter than the culm, glaucous, with
purple (heaths.

21. Cyperus flavefeens, or yellow cyperus: culm
naked ; umbel three-leaved ; peduncles Ample, un¬
equal ; fpikes crowded, lanceolate. Fibres of the root
loaded with little tubers ; culmsobtufely three-cornered,
fmooth, from an inch to a hand and a fpan in height 3
root-leaves fpreading, fmooth, keeled, two or three-
inches long, niucronate ; befides thefe there are two or
three under the umbel of unequal lengths, narrower
than the others, and longer than the umbel. Native of
P'rance, Germany, Svvillerland, Carniola, and Piedmont.
Biennial, flowering from July to September.

2 2. Cyperus fulcus, or brown cyperus : culm naked ;
umbel trifid; peduncles branched, unequal; fpikes
crowded, linear. It fcarcely differs apparently from the
foregoing, in having narrower brown fpikelets, and the
leaves more fcabrous. Native of Denmark, France,
Germany, Swiflerland, Carniola, Piedmont, and Egypt.
It flowers from July to September.

23. Cyperus pumilus, or fmall cyperus : culm naked ;
umbel two-leaved, compound; fpikelets alternate, digi¬
tate, lanceolate ; glumes mucronate. This refembles
cyperus compreflus, but is fhorter, and has the glumes
lei s imbricate, and mucronate at the tip ; culm about
three inches in height, with a few leaves at bottom.
Native of India.

24. Cyperus triflorus, or three-flowered cyperus : culra
naked; umbel three-fpiked, the middle one feflile;
fpikelets even. Culms even, a foot high. Native of
the Eaft Indies. Perennial.

25. Cyperus ftrigofus, or narrow cyperus: culra
naked; umbel fimple ; fpikelets linear, very much
crowded, horizontal. Root roundifh ; culm ftriated,
fmooth, Iheathed with leaves at bottom, a foot high.
Retzius fufpefts that this is a fpecies of kyllingia. Na¬
tive of Barbadoes, Virginia, and Japan, in marfties.

26. Cyperus ligularis, or thin cyperus : fpikelets of
the umbel capitate, oblong, feflile ; involucres very
long, ferrate, and rough. Leaves many, three feet long,
near an inch broad at bottom, ending in a point, and
making a large tuft ; ftalks as thick as the finger, three
feet high; involucre of leaves two feet long, with feve¬
ral lhorter ; feed browniftt-red and fhining. Native of
Barbadoes, near Bridgetown ; alfo of Guinea.

27. Cyperus papyrus, or paper cyperus, or Egyptian
papyrus; culm naked; umbel longer than the involu¬
cres |

525

CYPERUS.

Cres; involucels three-leaved, fetaceous, longer; fpike-
lets in threes. Native of Egypt, Syria, Calabria, Sicily ;
according to Strabo, in the lake Thrafimene, near Perugia.

Papyrus was called by the Greeks biblus ; in Egypt it
has the name of el berdi , and in Syria it is faid to be
known by the name of babeer, which approaches near to
the found of papyrus and paper. The general figure of
this plant, as Pliny has rightly faid, refembles a thyrfus;
the head is compofed of many fmall graify filaments,
each about a foot long ; about the middle, each of thefe
filaments parts into four, and in the point, or partition,
are four branches of flowers ; the head of this is not un¬
like an ear of wheat in form, but in fa£t is but a chaffy,
filky, foft, hufk. Thefe heads, or flowers, grow upon
the (talk alternately, and are not oppofite to, or on the
fame line with, each other at the bottom. Pliny fays
the papyrus has no feed. It is very fmall, and by its ex¬
alted fituation, and thicknefs of the head of the flower,
feems to have needed the extraordinary covering it has
to protedl it from the violent hold which the wind mull
have upon it. For the fame reafon the bottom of the
filaments compofing the head are fheathed in four con¬
cave leaves, which keep them clofe together, and pre¬
vent injury from the wind getting in between them. The
ftalk is of a vivid green, and of a triangular form ; it has
but one root, which is large and ftrong ; Pliny fays, as
thick as a man’s arm ; fo it probably was when the plant
was fifteen feet high ; but the whole length of the Italk,
Comprehending the head, being little more than ten feet,
in the plants we now find, it is lefs in proportion. In
the middle of this long root arifes the ftalk at right an¬
gles, the whole inverted having the figure of a T.
From each fide of the large root proceed fmaller elaftic
®nes, or fibres, in a diredtion perpendicular to it, and
which, like the firings of a tent, fteady it and fix it to
the earth at bottom. About two feet or little more of
the lower part of the ftalk is clothed with long, hol¬
low, fword-fhaped leaves, covering each other like
feales, and fortifying the foot of the plant; they are of a
dufky brown or yellow colour. It grows in the lakes of
Ethiopia and Egypt; in the river Jordan between Pa-
neas and the lake of Tiberias ; and at the confluence of
the Tigris and Euphrates ; but it was probably not pro-

Sated into Afia and Greece, till the ufe of it, as raanu-
ured into paper, was firft known. It does not grow
in the body of the Nile itfelf, but in the califhes or
places into which the river overflows and is ftagnant.
The head is too heavy, the ftalk too (lender, tall, and
feeble, the root too fhort and (lender, to reftft the violent
preflure of wind dnd current in an open plain country,
and a deep rapid river.

The papyrus feems to have come down very early from
Ethiopia, and to have been uled in Upper Egypt imme¬
diately after the difufe of hieroglyphics. According to
Varro, it came not into general ufe in Greece, till after
4he conqueft of Egypt by Alexander ; yet it is plain from
Anacreon, Alcaeus, ^Efchylus, and the comic poets, that
ahat it was known in their time. Plato and Ariftotle
fpeak of it, and fo do Herodotus and Theophraftus. We
alfo know that it was of old in ufe among the Ionians,
who probably brought it in very early days diredtly from
Egypt. Numa, who lived three hundred years before
Alexander, is faid to have left a number of books writ¬
ten on papyrus. The ancients divided the plant into
three parts. The top, with the thyrfe of flowers, adorned
the temples, and crowned the ftatues of the gods. Age-
iilaus preferred being crowned with this to any other,
on account of its fimplicity. Antigonus made ufe of no¬
thing elfe but the ftalk for ropes and cables to his fleets,
before the ufe of fpartum was known ; which, though
very little better, (till ferves that purpofe in fmall (hips
on the coaft of Provence to this day. The top of the
papyrus was likewife ufed for caulking the veifels, by
forcing it into the fearns, and afterwards covering it
with pitch.

Vgl. V. No. 292*

Pliny tells us, that the whole plant together was ufed
for making boats, a piece of the acacia-tree being put in
the bottom to ferve as a keel ; and this is (till the only
boat which they have in Abyflinia ; they call it tancoa.^
Probably the junks of the Red Sea, faid to be made of
leather, were firft built with papyrus, and covered with
(kins. The bottom, root, or woody part, of this plant,
before it turned hard, was chewed for the fweet juice
contained in it ; this is (till praftifed in Abyflinia, where
they likewife chew the root of Indian corn, and 0/ every
fort of cyperus. Herodotus tells us, that about a cubit
of the lower part of the ftalk was roafted ever the fire
and eaten. On account of the great fcarcity of wood in
Egypt, this lower part was likewife ufed in making cups,
moulds, and other utenfils ; alfo for boards or covers to
their books.

Paper was made after the following manner : the thick
part of the ftalk being cut in half, the pellicle between
the pith and the bark, or, perhaps, the two pellicles,
were dripped off, and divided by an iron inftrument,
which probably was (harp-pointed, but did not cut at
the edges. This was fquared at the fides fo as to be
like a ribband, then laid upon a fmooth table or drefler,
after being cut into the length that it was required the
leaf (hould be. Thefe ftripes, or ribbands, were lapped
over each other by a very thin border, and then pieces
of the fame kind were laid tranfverfely, the length of
thefe anfwering to the breadth of the firft. A weight
was then laid on them while moift ; and they were thus
left to dry in the fun. It was fuppofed that the water
of the Nile had a gummy quality in it : but this is with¬
out foundation; the faccharine juice of the plant caufes
the adhelion of the ftripes, and the water only ferves to
diflolve and diffufe this. Paper, fays the abbe Rochon,
is manufactured in Madagafcar from the papyrus, which
the natives call fanga-fanga. They pull off’ with great
dexterity the inner bark ; divide it into very thin fila¬
ments, which they ntoiften with water; and, having laid
them acrofs each other, in various directions, prefs them
well down. They are then boiled in a ftrong lye of a(hes,.
and afterwards pounded in a large wooden mortar till
they are reduced to a pafte. This pafte is waffled and
drenched with water upon a frame made of bamboos in
the form of a grate. When this operation is finifhed,
the leaves are fpread out to dry in the fun, and are glazed
with a decoction of rice-water. This paper is of a yel-
lowilh colour; but, when it is well glazed, it does not
imbibe the ink. The pens ufed by thefe iflanders are
made of the bamboo. Their ink is made from a decoc¬
tion in boiling water of the bark of a tree, which they
call arandrato. It is not quite fo black as ours, but more
fhining. The art of writing was doubtlefs brought into
the illand by the Arabs, who made a conqueft of it about
three hundred years ago. But the abbe Rochon calls
the Papyrus nilotica a tree. We cannot therefore tell what
material this Madagafcar paper is made of.

28. Cyperus fpathaceus, or (heathed cyperus: culm
clothed with (heaths of leaves ; peduncles pinnate, la¬
teral. Size of the fugar-cane. Native of Virginia and
the Cape of Good Elope. Perennial.

29. Cyperus alternifolius, or alternate-leaved cyperus:
culm naked, alternately leafy at the end ; peduncles la¬
teral, proliferous. Perennial; culms a foot high ; leaves
at the top crowded, enfiform, half a foot long, even,,
roughifh at the edge. Native of Madagafcar ; flowers
in Eebruary and March.

30. Cyperus denudatus, or naked cyperus : involucre
fcarcely any. Culm two feet high, with one (heath in
the middle of it. Native of the Cape of Good Hope.

31. Cyperus diftans, or feparated cyperus: culm
naked, umbel leafy, (uperdecompound ; fpikes alter¬
nate, filiform : fiofcules diftant. Root tuberous ; culm
two feet high, three-fided, ftriated, yellowifti. Native
of Malabar.

32. Cyperus pannonicus, or dwarf cyperus ; culm ob-

6 S i'curely

520 GYP

fcurely three-cornered, proftrate ; fpikes about four to¬
gether, fertile. Root annual ; the whole plant fmooth
and fhining; culms in a very thick tuft, from half an
inch to fix inches in length, leaflefs ; root-leaf (heath-
ing, much fhorter than the culm, linear, channelled ;
feeds pale bay, fmooth. Native of Hungary; flowering
in July and Auguft; annual.

New Species. 33. Cyperus vifcofus, or clammy cy-
perus : culm three-lided, clammy; leaves rough, trian¬
gular at the tip. Native of Jamaica; flowering from
May to Auguft; perennial.

34. Cyperus pygmaeus, or pygmy cyperus : culm
round ; umbel compound, involucred ; fpikes lanceo¬
late, glumes mucronate. Root-leaves filiform, twice as
long as the culm, which is ftriated, and fcarcely an inch
and a half in height. Native of the fands of Tranquebar.

35. Cyperus arenarius, or fand-loving cyperus : culm
compreffed, naked ; fpikes of the head glomorate, fef-
file ; involucre one or two-leaved. Roots jointed, creep¬
ing, from which proceed bunches of leaves fheathed at
the bale ; leaves filiform, naked, from three to fix inches
long, comprefTed, ftriated, channelled on one fide, yel-
lowifh green ; culm folitary from the bunch of leaves,
ftriated, and fomewhat higher than the leaves ; head
feflile, compofed of fpikelets from eight to twelve ;
fpikelets thick, compreffed, diftich, compofed of broad-
ovate, boat-lhaped, ftriated, brown, fcales edged with
white ; involucre longer than the head, compreffed ;
there is often another leaf fhorter than the head. Native
of the Eaft Indies, in loofe fand. This feerns to be the
fame with cyperus laevigatus, No. 7.

3 6. Cyperus capitatus, or headed cyperus : culm fub-
angular, ftriated, leafy in the middle, head terminating,
three-leaved ; fpikes fertile. Culm four inches long,
compreffed, with a leaf or two at the bafe, and a bunch
of leaves in the middle. Probably native of the Eaft
Indies.

37. Cyperus ftoloniferus, or fhooting cyperus: culm
naked, three-cornered ; umbel compound, involucred ;
fpikelets lanceolate. Root bulbous; leaves narrow, li¬
near, complicate, a hand or half a foot in length ; culm
a fpan in height. Native of Tranquebar in the. Eaft
Indies.

38. Cyperus pangorei, or finking cyperus : culm three-
cornered, leafy at the bafe; involucre three-leaved; uni-
verfal umbel decompound ; partial ones lubtrifid. Culm
two feet and a half high. Native of Tranquebar.

39. Cyperus cinnamomeus, or cinnamon-coloured cy¬
perus : culm three-cornered, leafy ; umbel confiding of
fpikelets in a head peduncled and feflile ; involucre five¬
leaved, ferrulate-fcabrous. Root annual ; culms three
feet high and more, folitary, leafy at the bafe, naked
above ; leaves longer than the culm, near half an inch
broad, plaited, with an unarmed keel : edge of the up¬
per part rough.

40. Cyperus fetaceus, or brirtly cyperus : culms feta-
ceus, ftriated-angular, naked ; fpike terminating with
about four flowers, and naked. This very much refem-
bles fcirpus acieularis ; culms in bunches three or four
inches long, very (lender ; leaves none ; glumes pur-
plifh ; ftyle trifid ; feed whitifh, turbinate, fomewhat
wrinkled ; the angles rife above the feed with a truncate
dagger-point. Frequent about Calcutta.

41. Cyperus compadtus, or compadt-headed cyperus :
culm round, leafy ; umbel decompound ; involucre five¬
leaved ; fpikelets heaped, fubfpiral. Culm two feet high
and more. Sent from. China by Ofbeck.

42. Cyperus mucronatus, or fharp-fcaled cyperus :
culm round, naked ; fpikes lateral, feflile ; involucre one-
leafed. Culms a foot high, with brown truncate (heaths
at the bafe. Native of Vifagapatnam, in the Eaft Indies.

43. Cyperus diphyllus, or two-leaved cyperus : culm
fubtriangular, two-leaved; umbel fuperdecompound ;
fpikelets roundifh, fubpinnate. Culm fix feet high. Na¬
tive of the Eaft Indies.

C Y P

44. Cyperus leucocephalns, or white-headed cyperus-:
culm Cetaceous, three-cornered, naked ; head fertile ; in¬
volucre four leaved, or thereabouts, fpreading very much;
flowers one-ftamened. Root oblong; culms half a foot
high. Found in the Eaft Indies.

45. Cyperus exaltatus, or upright cyperus : culm three-
cornered, one-leafed at- the bafe ; umbel fuperdecom¬
pound, many-leaved; fpikelets linear, peduncled. Culm
five feet high, ftriated; feed white. Native of Tranque¬
bar in the Eaft Indies.

46. Cyperus niveus, or white cyperus: culm three-
cornered, filiform, naked ; umbel terminating, feflile,
two-leaved; fpikes compreffed, lanceolate. Culms a
foot and a half in height, ftriated ; feed black, like buck¬
wheat. From the Eaft Indies.

47. Cyperus imbricatus, or imbricate cyperus: culm
three-cornered, naked ; umbel decompound ; rays of the
umbellules imbricate; involucre fix-leaved, with three
leaves very long, and three very fliort. 48. Cyperus
cruentus, or red cyperus : culm three-cornered, one-
leafed at the bafe ; umbel terminating, two-leaved, very
Ample. 49. Cyperus nitens, or fliining cyperus : culms
three-cornered, leafy at the bafe; umbels almoft fimple ;
involucre three-leaved ; flowers one-ftamened. 50. Cy¬
perus flavidus, or yellow cyperus : culm three-cornered,
ftriated ; umbel compound, three-leaved ; fpikes lance¬
olate ; flowers one-ftamened. Thefe were all lent from
the Eaft Indies by Konig, and are deferibed by Retzius
from the dried fpecimens.

51. Cyperus venuftus, or graceful cyperus. 52. Cy¬
perus ftuppeus, or ropy cyperus. 53. Cyperus linctus,
or foft cyperus. Natives of the Society ifles; difeovered
by Forfter.

Propagation and Culture. Cyperu^ longus and rotundus
may both be propagated by dividing the roots in the
fpring. The firft of thefe, if planted in a warm fituation,
will thrive in the open air. The fecond being more ten¬
der, the roots fliould be planted in pots, and fheltered in
winter. Very few others have yet been introduced into
cultivation here. Moft of them are natives of the Eaft
or Weft Indies, and therefore will require the protection
of the bark-ftove. See Carex, Dorstenia, Eriofho-
rum, Schoenus, Sctrpus, and Spinifex.

CY'PHI, J~. A compofition of fixteen ingredients, fuch
as honey, raifins, cardamom feeds, See. It was much
ufed in the Egyptian facrifices, and hence the troches,
called trochifci cypheos.

CY'PHIA,/; in botany. See Lobelia.

CYPHO'MA,/! [from y.vorru, to bend.] A deformed
gibbofity or curvature of the fpine of the back.

C Y'PHONISM, /! A punifnment ufed by the ancients,
which fome fuppole to have been the fmearing the body
over with honey, and expofing the perfon bound to flies,
wafps, See. But the author of the notes on Hefychius
fays, under the word y.vtpuiv, that it is derived from the
word y.uirru, to bend or (loop, and fignifies that kind of
punifhment ftill ufed by the Chinefe, called by fir George
Staunton the wooden-collar, by which the neck of the
malefactor is bent or weighed downward.

CYPRj®'A, f. in zoology, a genus belonging to the
order of teftacea, the characters of which are thefe : the
animal is a flug ; the fliell univalve, involute, fubovate,
fmooth, obtufe at each end : aperture effufe at each end,
linear, extending the whole length of the fliell, and tooth¬
ed on each fide. There are no lefs than 120 fpecies now
afeertained by Dr. Gmelin. The (hells are commonly
called cowries, or gcwrics ; and that fpecies of them called
cypraa moneta, is fifhed up principally by the negro wo¬
men, three days before and after the full moon, and
transmitted into India, South America, and the adjacent
iilands, where they are ufed in commerce, inftead of
fmall money. They inhabit principally the Mediterra¬
nean, Atlantic, and Ethiopic, oceans, and the Indian
feas. For figures of the different fpecies of the cowry,
fee Coxchology, plate IV. p. 24, of this volume.

CY'PRESS,

C Y P

CY'PRESS. See Cupressus and Chenopodium.

CY'PRTAN (Thafcius Caecilius), a learned and vene¬
rable Chriftian father, faint, and martyr, in the third
century, was a native of Africa, and, according to fome
writers, of Carthage, which was the fcene in which he
paffed the greater part of his life. But nothing certain
can be determined refpeiling the place of his birth. He
polfelTed the advantages of a learned and liberal educa¬
tion, and for fome years taught rhetoric in the fchools
of Carthage, with eminent reputation, and to his no fmall
emolument. During this time he was attached to the
Gentile religion, in which he had been bred ; but, when
lie was conliderably advanced in life, and moll probably
in the year 246, he was converted to Chriftianity by the
arguments of Caecilius, a prelbyter in the church of Car¬
thage, whofe name he afiumed in honour of his friend-
fliip and virtues. Upon his embracing the Chriftian
faith, he entirely altered his mode of living, which had
before been gay and fplendid ; fold his eftates for the
fake of diftributir.g the produce in works of benevolence
and charity ; and diftinguilhed himfelf by the ftridtnefs,
purity, and humility, of his manners. To fuch a mif-
taken degree did he carry his felf-denial, that he forbade
himfelf many of the molt lawful and innocent indulgences,
and even feparated from his wife, abfurdly conceiving
that the attainment of Chriftian knowledge and perfec¬
tion required fuch unnatural facrifices. After having
given fatisfadlory proof of the fincerity of his converfion,
he was baptized ; and, in the year 247, ordained a pref-
byter in the Chriftian church. So exemplary was his
condudt, and fo fatisfadtory his fervices in this fitua-
tion, that, in the year 248, or 249, moll probably upon
the death of Donatus biihop of Carthage, he was, at the
general and earned delire of the Chriftians in that city,
chofen to be his fuccelfor. It was in vain that he at¬
tempted to decline that office, in favour of fome of his
feniors in the faith ; the importunity of the people pre¬
vailed, and his own inclination was forced to give way
to their vvilhes. For a conliderable part of two years af¬
ter this event, he condu&ed the affairs of his bifliopric
without moleftation, and with a ftridt attention to the
reformation of the corrupt manners, which at that early
period had taken place in the Chriftian church. But, in
the year 251, the Decian perfecution commenced ; when
the heathens at Carthage, who refented his defection of
their caufe, diredted their rage particularly againft Cy¬
prian, and often demanded, in a clamorous manner, in
the theatre and other public places, that he (hould be
thrown to the lions. In thefe circumftances he thought
it moft prudent to withdraw from the ftorm, and was
profcribed by government, and his goods confifcated.
He, however, declared, that this ftep was taken in obe¬
dience to a command which he received from God in a
vifion ; and upon that ground he defended it, in oppo-
fition to fome remonftrances, that, by withdrawing from
the fcene of perfecution, he had improperly deferted his
poll and his principles. In this inftance he was either
credulous, or guilty of a pious fraud. During his re¬
tirement, which lafted for about fourteen months, he di¬
ligently employed himfelf in writing letters to his peo¬
ple, to his clergy, and to the Chriftians at Rome ; and,
in other parts of the empire, exhorting them to ftedfaft-
nefs in the faith. When the fury of that perfecution
was abated, in confequence of the death of the emperor
Decius, Cyprian returned to Carthage, and afterwards
held different councils for regulating the affairs of the
church ; in which a variety of points was difcuffed, chief¬
ly relative to matters of eccleftaftical difcipline. About
the year 252, when a dreadful peftilential diftemper was
raging throughout the Roman empire, and Carthage had
her fhare in the calamity, Cyprian, by his exhortations
and example, encouraged the Chriftians in that city to
exercife the nobleft aits of charity and friendly aid to¬
wards the affliifted, of every party and religion, to the
great credit of that faith of which he made a profeffion.

1

C Y P 5S7

©n another occafion, the liberal temper and humane ge-
nerofity of this bifhop and his flock w'ere fignally dif-
played, in the large collection which they made to re¬
deem from flavery fome Chriftians of Numidia, who had
been carried away captive during the inroads ol fome
neighbouring barbarians into their country. But the
greateft glory of Iris life aroie from the fortitude and pa¬
tience with which he fubmitted to perfecution, and to
death itfelf fooner than violate his confidence, and re¬
nounce thofe principles which he conceived to be founded
in truth. In the year 257 the fire of perfecution was
kindled anew, by the orders of the emperors Valerian
and Gallienus, and Cyprian was fummoned before Af-
pafius Paternus, the proconful of Africa; when, freely
owning himfelf to be a Chriftian, and remaining unftiaken
in that profeffion, he was banifhed to Curubis, a town
twelve leagues from Carthage, where he refided eleven
months, without fuffering the penalties of confifcation,
or being prohibited the confolatory vifits and attention
of his Chriftian brethren. This time he employed in
writing letters to different Chriftians who were fuiferers
for their faith, to encourage them to ftedfaftnefs and per-
feverance, and to cheer their minds in their arduous Situ¬
ations . At the expiration of that period, Galerius Maxi¬
mus, a new proconful, recalled him to Carthage; but
with no favourable intentions towards him. Soon after
his return, finding that orders were iffued to carry him
before the proconful, who was then at Utica, forty miles
diftant from Carthage, he retired to a place of temporary
concealment, being defirous of bearing his laft teftimony
to the truth of his religion in the prefence of that people
to whom he had miniftered. When the proconful was
come from Utica to Carthage, he no longer avoided thofe
who were lent to apprehend him ; and, when urged by
that magiftrate to obey the imperial edidt, and to facri-
fice to the gods, refolutely refufed, and was condemned
to be beheaded. To this fentence, which was put in
execution at a place called Sexti, near the city of Car¬
thage, Cypriau fubmitted with firmnefs and cheerful-
nefs, in the year 258. As a man and as bifhop, he pof-
feffed great excellence of charafter. His piety was un¬
affected, although not without a ftrong tiudfure of en-
thufiafm ; and his morals grave, regular, and exemplary.
His epifcopal duties he difcharged with fidelity, pru¬
dence, and affedtion ; and, with an unaffuming modcfty
and humility, that endeared him to the flock under his
care. His intelledtual talents were acute and lively ; and
his acquired abilities are laid to have been very refpec-
table. But, as far as we are enabled to judge from his
remains, he was more diftinguifhed by his excellence as
a rhetorician, than by his proficiency in philofophy, of1
profound erudition. The charadteriftics of his writings
are corredtnefs, perfpicuity, and perfuafive eloquence,
not without a due mixture of force, and clofe argumen¬
tative reafoning. If he is fometimes too figurative and
declamatory, the fault tnuft be afcribed to the bad tafte
of the times in which he wrote. According to the judg¬
ment of Erafmus, he is the only African writer who at¬
tained to the native purity of the Latin tongue. His
works that remain confift of treatifes upon a variety of
fubjedts, fome being defences of the Chriftian religion
againft Jews and Gentiles, others on Chriftian morality,
and others on the difcipline of the church ; and numerous
ufeful and entertaining epiftles. They have been often
printed ; but the moft valuable editions are thofe of Eraf¬
mus, in 1520; of Rigaltius, publifhed at Paris, in 1648,
and afterwards in 1666, with very great additions ; of bi¬
fhop Fell, at Oxford, with the Annales Cyprianici of bi¬
fhop Pearfon prefixed, in 1682 ; and of father Marand, a
benedicline monk of the congregation of St. Maur, at Pa¬
ris, in 1727. They were alfo tranflated into Englifh, with
ufeful and valuable notes, by Mr. Marfhall, in 3717.

CYPRIA'NUS (John), a learned Poiifh divine, of the
confcfiion of Augfburg, born at Rawitz, in the palatinate
of Poftnania, in 1642. He purfusd his Rudies at Breflaw,

in

526

C Y P R

in Siiefia, at Leirfic, and at Jena and by the fucceflive
honours to which he arrived, of dodtor in the lefler col¬
lege of princes, in 1675, of profefibr in phyfics in the
following year, of dodfor in the great college of princes
in 1679, and of dodtor and profefibr of theology in 1699
and 1710, appears to have diftinguifhed himfelf with
eminence among his contemporaries. He died in 1723.
.Among his learned labours, which maintain their place
in modern collections, are, 1, Continuatio Hijloria Jacra
Animalium Wolfgmgi Franzii. 2. Hijloria Caroli. Gujlavi.
3. De Laniena Parijienje. 4. De Senj'u & Cognitione Bruto-
rum. 5. De Vocatione Hominum univerfali. 6. De Analyji
Fidci Chrijliana. 7. De Baptifmo Profelytorum Judaico. 8.
Orationes, 9. Programmata. 10. Dijertationes . n. Dif-
putationes, &c.

CYPRI'NUS, [ the Carp; in ichthyology, a genus
of the order of abdominale, or thofe fifhes which have
the ventral fins behind the pedtorals. The generic cha-
radter of the carp, is, according to Bloch, that the teeth
are placed in the gullet, or at the entrance of the intefli-
nal canal ; according to Linnaeus, that the gill-mem¬
brane is three-rayed. The fifhes included in this genus
are called white jijh in general, but by fyflematic authors
they are called carp. The head is flattened on the Tides,
and the body covered with fhining fcales. Some of the
fpecies are narrow and long ; others are wide, fhort, and
thin ; which has given an idea to Tome ichthyologifts of
dividing them into the wide and the narrow carp. The
firft have generally a fmall head, the others a large one.
They have feven fins : one on the back, two on the
bread, two on the belly, one behind the anus, and one
at the tail, or extremity of the body. The forehead is
blackifh, and large; the back arched, black or greenifh ;
the Tides and belly of a filvery colour, but in Tome fpe¬
cies yellow. The opening of the gills is wide, the co¬
vering to which is compofed of three long laminae, of
which the upper is the larged. The nodrils are two
apertures divided by a fkin ; the front apertures are
round, the others oval. The lips are cartilaginous co¬
vered with a thick fkin, and form a round aperture when
the mouth is open. Thefe fifli properly have no tongue;
that which has the appearance of one is only a gridly
fubdance formed by the union of the gills on each fide.
In the throat are fome fmall uneven bones, which Terve
to retain the food the animal defigns to fwallow. This
fifli has no domach properly fo called; the intedinal
canal begins near the throat, where it is wided, and ends
at the anus : this canal has in general but two finuofities
or bendings, though in fome fpecies it has three, and
even four. The air-bladder is white, fhining, round,
and divided into two unequal parts. The ovaries are
double, as well as the roe. The time of fpawning is
commonly in April and May; but all the fifh of the
fame fpecies do not fpawn at the fame time, the larger
fpawn earlier than the fmaller. The food of this fifh is
clay, chalk, worms, aquatic infeCts, and thofe of plants,
or from dunghills; fome alfo devour fmaller fifli . As
their food is fo various, this fhould be attended to in
angling for the different fpecies. They in general in¬
habit lakes and rivers ; fome haunt marfhy places ; and
others make confiderable voyages. In fpring they quit
the lakes for the rivers which run into them ; there they
cad there fpawn, after which they return. But thefe
fifh are more particularly natural to the frefh waters of
the fouthern partsof Europe : they were unknown to the
Greeks and Romans, except indeed the common carp,
which is mentioned by Ariflotle and Pliny. Some of
thefe fifh were brought to England from the fouth of
Europe, and are now naturalized in our frelh-water ponds;
but tiie farther north they are carried, as Beckman ob-
lerves, they become the fmaller.

I. Barbies about the mouth. 1 . Cyprinus carpio, the
common carp. Specific character, nine rays in the anal
fin, barbies or cirri four, the fecond ray of the dorfal fin
ferrated behind. Theie are fixteen rays in the peCto-

I N U S.

ral fin, nine in the ventral, nine in the anal, nineteen in
the tail, and twenty-four in the dorfal. The head is
large, the front broad, of a deep yellow green colour ;
the cheeks are blue. The eye is entirely black, except
a yellow line which furrounds the pupil. The lips, with
which they make a noife in eating, are firong, flefhy, and
yellow ; there are two barbies of the fame colour at the
corner of the mouth, and above two others, fhorter,
black, and lefs obfervable. The fcales which cover the
body are large, and flriped lengthvvife ; the back forms
a flackened bow, and is of a greenifh blue colour ; it is
fharp above the fin, and rounded below ; the lateral line
is masked with fmall black dots, making a flight Curve-
Near the belly the Tides are yellow, varying to blue and
black; clofe to the belly they are whitifli, but yellow
near the tail. The dorfal fin is blue, the ventral violet,
the anal a red brown ; the fin of the tail, which is bifur¬
cated alfo, is violet colour, edged with black.

It appears pretty certain that there were no carp m
England in the eleventh century, at lead they do not oc¬
cur in the Anglo-Saxon Dictionary of Aelfric, who, in
1051, died archbifliop of York. We are allured, like-
wife, that they were fird brought into the kingdom in
the fifth year of the reign of Henry VIII. or in 1514, by
Leonard Mafcal of Plumded in Suflex ; yet there is an
earlier defeription of it, in the Book of St. Alban’s,
printed in 1496. What we read in the Linnaean Sydem,
that thefe fifli were fird brought to England about the
year 1600, is certainly erroneous.

Denmark is indebted for thefe fifli to that celebrated
flatefman Peter Oxe, who introduced them into the king¬
dom as well as cray-fidi, and other obje&s for the table.
He died in the year 1575. We are told that thefe fifh
were brought from Italy to Prullia, where they are at
prefent very abundant, by a nobleman whofe name is not
mentioned. This fervice, however, may be aferibed with
more probability to the upper burggrave, Cafpar von
Nodiz, who died in 1588, and who, in the middle of the
fixteenth century, fird fent carp to Pruflia from his edate
in Siiefia, and caufed them to be put into the large pond
at Arenfberg, not far from Cretizburg. As a memorial
of this circumdance, the figure of a carp, cut in done,
was fliewn formerly over a door at the cadle of Arenf-
berg. This colony mud have been very numerous in the
year 1535, for at that period carp were fent from Korngf.
berg to Wilda, where the archduke Albert then refided.
At prefent carp are tranfported from Dantzic and Ko-
nigfberg to Ruflia, Sweden, and Denmark. It appears
probable, that thefe fifh after that period became every
where known and edeemed, as eating fifh in Lent and on
fad-days was among Chriflians conlidered to be a reli¬
gious duty, and that on this account they endeavoured
to have ponds docked with them in every country, be-
caufe no fpecies can be fo eafily bred in thefe refervoirs.

They abound in all fmooth waters, in lakes and ponds ;
the tade differs according to the waters they live in ;
hence they are didinguifhed into river, lake, and pond,
carp. The fird are reckoned the bed, the lad the word;
but the bed of all are thoYe who breed in a lake or pond
eroded by a dream which furnifhes a continual change of
frefh water. Thofe who underdand them know by their
colour from what waters they come : thofe from rivers
and lakes are yellower, thofe taken out of ponds greener
or blacker ; the lad have alfo generally a tade from the
mud ; but this they will lofe, if put, fome weeks before
eating them, into clear water, or rather if confined in a
trough or veffel placed in the dream of a river.

Of all the finny tribe, the carp is mod tenacious of life :
when placed in a net wrapped in wet mofs, and hung in
damp cellars, it will fubfid for a fortnight. This faCt
is fo well atteded by experiment, that a method of fat¬
tening this fifh has been adopted, which is founded upon
it. The net is from time to time dipped in water, and
the fifh crammed with wheat-bread foaked in milk; and,
by this management, it becomes in a lhort.time not only

jnuca

C Y P R

much fatter, but of a far fuperior flavour to thofe fed in
the pond. They may alfo be carried thirty leagues
wrapped up in l'novv, putting a bit of bread dipped in
brandy into their mouths. When well fed, they grow
to fitch a vaft fize, that they have become a valuable
article of commerce. The merchants purchafe them
from the lakes and rivers belonging to the Polifli no-
bleffe, and tranfport them in well-boats to Sweden and
RuiTia. In imitation of them, fome of the Englilh gen¬
try have begun to turn their filh-ponds to account, by
regularly felling their carp.

The carp is, perhaps, the mod remarkable among the
fpinous fillies for longevity. Ledel fays there are ponds
in Lufatia where carp are to be feen two hundred years
old; Buffon declares he has feen in the folle furround¬
ing the fort of Pont-Chartrain, carps certainly more than
150 years of age; and in the royal garden of Charlotten-
burgh there are fome of a prodigious fize and age, whofe
heads are covered with mofs or weeds. If fillies are long-
lived, it is accounted for from their being continually in
in a moift element, where their fibres may long maintain
their flexibility. Befides, in the water, they enjoy an uni¬
form temperature, and are lefs fubjedf than other ani¬
mals to diforders from the change of feafons. The uni¬
formity of their food alfo contributes greatly to the fame
end.

Their fize in fome countries is faid to correfpond to
this extraordinary longevity; leveral being reported to
be taken in the Lacus Larais of 20olbs. weight, and in
the Dneifter five feet long. The following accounts of
their fize feem to be better authenticated. Bloch re¬
ceived a carp from the eftute of count Schulenborg in
Saxony, which weighed 2zlbs. and it was not reckoned
larger than thofe ulually taken in that place. Near An-
gerbourg, in Pruflia, they are found weighing 4olbs. At
Dertz in the New Marches on the frontiers of Pomera¬
nia, one was taken which weighed 38 lbs. and it was pre-
fented to the king, who was then at Stettin, as a rarity.
In 1753, one was taken in the lake of Lagau, in the cir¬
cle of Sternberg, as large a child ; (but Richter, who
gives the account, p. 803. does not fay a child of what
age.) In 1711, one was caught at Bilchofshaufe, near
Frankfort on the Oder, which was two- ells and a half
long, and one wide ; it weighed 761bs. and the fcales
were as large as a (hilling. In the lake of Golitz, near,
the bailliwic of Lenin, they are often found weighing
upwards of 3olbs. Thofe taken in the Dneifter are la
large, that knife-handles are made of their bones. In
Hungary there are carps four feet long, and fo fat that
their paunch refembles a bacon-hog. With the ova of
this filli caviar is made, which is fold to the Jews at
Conftantinaple. This filh feeds, like the reft of the fpe-
cies, on weeds,.. (lime, worms, and aquatic infefts ; above
all they are fond of iheep’s-dung, and thrive greatly in
thofe ponds where the rains walk down the dung of cat¬
tle to them.

The fifties' of this fpecies being in fome meafure do-
mefticated, their manners and economy have been more
narrowly examined than .molt of the other tenants of the
water ; and the afcertaining their fecundity has been the
refult of thefe obfervations. The carp is prodigioufiy
prolific; its belly being almoft at all feafons diltended
with a roe, which fometimes increafes, before parturL
tion, to the full fize of the fifti who carries it and when
weighed againft it, has often been known to preponde¬
rate. Upwards of fix hundred thoufand ova have been
numbered in one roe ; and, if we may credit Ariftotle,
this immenfe offspring-is produced five or fix times every
year. Such is the kind attention bellowed by nature in
preferving this ufefyl clafs of animals, for the fupport
oi other portions of. her innumerable family !

The carp, like mpft other fpecies, frequent the (hallow
water at the fealon of (pawning ; when a dozen of males
are feen purfuing one female as (lie emits her ova ; and
upon, thefe they eje6t their fmelts ; by which operation
Vol, V. No. 2.93,

I N U S'. 5'2f)

naturalifts fuppofe that impregnation is effefted. I11 this
uncertain procefs, however, many of her ova muft be
diflipated in the water, without coming into contact with
the fperm of the male ; and hence that fertility is abridg¬
ed, which would otherwife loon overftock the whole
waters upon the globe. They fpawn in May or June.
If in the courfe of their progrefs to the (hallow waters in
fpawning-time, they meet any lock or grating in their
way, they will jump over it, though five or fix feet high ;
but the fmaller ones are often left behind. After fpawn-
ing, they return in the fame manner to the rivers and
deep waters. Thefe leaps which the carps take are like
thofe of the falmon ;. they are often oblerved to leap in
the ponds for their amufenient : they rife to the furface.
of the water, turn on their fide, and bend the head and
tail at the fame inftant fo as to defcribe a perfect circle,
then agitate the water brilkly, and make a leap about
five or fix feet high, and alight about as many feet for¬
ward. When the carps quit the Rhine to gain the lakes,
the inhabitants of thofe places regard it as the fign of
an approaching inundation ; and when they return to the
ftill waters as early as the month of May, they are af-
fured that the Rhine will foon retire within its banks.
A warm fpring caufes the carp to fpawn early, for then
the fnow melts, and the Rhine fwells fooner than ordi¬
nary. Then the carp finds plenty of food, the ova un¬
fold themfelves fafter, and incline the fifli to leek earlier
thofe places where plenty of frelli herbage enables them
to depofit their fpawn, and fo get rid of that difagree-
able fenfation.

When the young carp have attained the length of eight
or ten inches, they are taken out of the (hallow water,
and fold to Itock other ponds; and by this mode, when
well fed, they become very large. and well-tafted.

Among all doniefticated animals, the purity of their
manners is vitiated ; and' mixed races are produced by
an unnatural connection between different fpecies : this
is exemplified by the horfe and the afs, by the different
fpecies of dogs,, and by many of our domeftic poultry ;
the carp and tench, in their confinement in ponds, are
alfo laid, to mingle their fpawn, and to tranfmit an am-i
biguous race. to pofterity. In fimilar circumftances, the.
carp and beam are reported to “ overftep the modefty of
nature,” and to violate thofe laws which (lie has fo gene¬
rally eftablilhed between kindred tribes.

The flefh of this fpecies is rather infipid and foft, but
varies greatly, according to the place where the filh is
reared, and the nourifhment with which it is fed. Thofe
in llagnated water are feldom found fo well flavoured, as
they that are taken from a pure and rapid dream.

The carp is extremely fhy in taking a bait, and, for.
this reafon, the more common method of taking it in.
rivers is with the net. Its cunning is dilplayed by the
various methods it praCtil'es to elude this inftrument of
deftruction : fometimes it leaps over the net ; at others,
immerles itfelf fo deeply in the mud, that the net is drawn
over it. At the fpawning leafon, all this artifice leems
to forfake1 the animal, and it becomes then fo (Implc,
that it fuffers itfelf to be tickled, handled, and caught,
by any perfcn that will attempt it.

The difference in the internal conformation between
this fpecies and others of the genus is, that each jaw has
five broad teeth, which form an obtufe angle in the mid¬
dle. The. inteftinal canal has five finuofities ; the verte¬
brae are thirty-feven, the ribs fixteen on each fide ; the
gall-bladder is large, and the gall itfelf is a very deep
green, very bitter, and furnilhes painters with a green
colour. If in preparing tire filh for cooking, the gall¬
bladder fliouid break, the bitiernels may be walked out
of the body with ftrong vinegar.

The carp is much efteemed among many of the eaftern
nations. The great mogul, before he takes the field, or.
undertakes any affair of importance, lays his fingers on a
large carp, and utters a prayer. According to Carver, ,
the carps of the Miftiflippi are as large as thofe of Eng.

6 T- land 3,:

530 C Y P R

land ; rn.it Dr. Schajpf thinks them a different fpecies.
in the lake of Seclubd, a league from Prenflow, a carp
ivas taken, in 1731, two ells and three quarters long, and
.weighing ^filbs. The carp (as well as the bream) is
fubjett to the dropfy. The carp was introduced into
Pruffia in the fixteenth century. However ftrange it
may appear, there are hermaphrodites among the carp.
Bloch defcribes the parts of one which he preferved in
his collection. The ovary is double, as ufual, with this
difference, that one of the facs is divided in the middle
by the fmelt, which is therein contained ; fo that it is
bounded above and below by the eggs, which are green-
iffi ; the fmelt, on the contrary, is fingle ; yet it has a little
lump at the under extremity, and is double the ufual
thicknefs; the reft of the intedines preferve their ordi¬
nary form and fituation. Our countryman, Tull, intro-
-duced a mode of caftrating carps to make them grow fat ;
and the operation is fo fafe, that of 200 hardly four will
die. The method is as follows: They open the belly
of the fifh, which they fow up again by degrees as they
draw out the ova or the fmelts. “ What cruelty (fays
Bloch) do men exercife againft helplefs animals, to fa-
tisfy their gluttony !”

A pond for breeding carp (hould be difpofed in fuch
a manner that in any feafon it may be fpeedily furnifhed
with a fufficient quantity of water, or entirely drained
when needful. Therefore marflies or hollow places are
preferred, which are covered with ruflies and reeds; alfo
near meadows and paftureS, but which are too low and
rnarlhy to produce good hay. The places (hould be dug
away doping, that the waters may eafily run into the
pond, and be drawn off the fame way when there is oc-
cafion. The mode of drawing the water off is by a pen-
ffop, which opens and fhuts at will. The pond fhould
lie towards the eaft or the weft, that the fun may have
full power to hatch the fpawn ; and no trees (hould be
in the way, particularly the elder, whofe leaves drop¬
ping into the water would be hurtful to the fi(h. Frogs
if podible (hould be previoufly deftroyed, as they devour
the fpawn ; the fame precaution muff be taken as to
ducks, who are very greedy of the fpawn of fiffies. For
breeding, choofe carps of fix years old, ftrong, large,
whofe backs are black, bellies large, and oppoiing firm
refiftance to the preffure of the finger : however, fiffi of
feven, eight, or even twelve, years old, may be ufed ;
and fome are of opinion that they fliould not be put into
the breeding pond till the middle of June, when the wa¬
ter is fufficiently warm. Two or three males to one fe¬
male fliould be put in, according to the lize of the pond;
and twelve is the proportion for a pond of one acre.
In July and Auguft, the carps feek their food near the
edges of the pond ; at this time water (hould not be dip¬
ped out of the pond, nor fliould fheep, horfes, or cows,
be fuffered to drink there, as their noife frightens the
fifh, and hinders them from breeding and fattening : yet
drinking places for cattle might be contrived, as their
dung, being waffled into the pond, furnifhes excellent
nourifhment for the carp. If the farm-yard is near to
the pond, drains might be made to carry the moifture
into it, and even from the kitchen. Winter is the time
when carp require the mod care for their prefervation,
particularly left they fliould be fmothered under the ice
for want of air. When the pond is frozen over, draw off
fome of the water, in order to leave fufficient room for
air between the water and the ice. Holes made in the
ice, and ruflies or draw put into them, will be fufficient
if the cold be not very intenfe ; but thefe holes fliould
not be made over the deepeft places ; as this would dif-
tu.b the fifh in their winter retreat ; for, as foon as the
pond begins to freeze, they feek the deepeft places, where
they make holes, and prefs as clofe to each other as her¬
rings in a barrel, and thus they will deep away the win¬
ter without any nourifliment whatever ; and it is ob-
ferved, that, during fo long a faft, a large carp will not
lole above a quarter of a pound in weight. It is obferved

I N U S.

that after thunder thefe fiflies are apt to die : to prevent
this, immediately after a violent florin of thunder fall¬
ing over the pond, draw off the water, and give them a
frefli fupply.

Carps are fubjeft alfo to fome difeafes, as the fmall-
pox, which confifts in puftules between the fcales and
the (kin, and is feldom fatal ; another diforder is often
fatal, which (hews itfelf in little excrefcences looking
like mofs ; they are vifiblc on the head and all along the
back. This ailment iscaufed bycorrupted waters brought
down by great rains ; the remedy is to change or renew
the water in . the pond. The carps are difordered alfo
when a hidden thaw' caufes a great deal of fnow-water
to run into the pond : to prevent this, the pond fliould
be furrounded by a ditch or hollow' place that may re¬
ceive the fnow-water, and in great rains and inundations
prevent the lofs of the carps which may be waflied over
the banks of the pond.

There are two varieties of the common carp. Thefirft
is, Rex cyprinorum, the king of the carps. In this beau¬
tiful variety, the fcales are four times as large as in the
common carp, but they cover only a part of the body,
the reft being bare: thefe fcales are fometimes an inch
and a half broad ; commonly they are in two rows, one
parallel with the back, the other with the lateral line.
The belly is alfo covered w'ith fcales, but thefe are not
in a (trait line, like the others. Thefe fcales are radi¬
ated ; they are yellow edged with brown, and not fo
ftrongly attached to the body as the fcales of the other
fpecies; for they are often loft in catching the fi(h. The
fkin of the bare part is much harder than that part which
is covered : the former is black, the latter yellow. This
fifh abounds in Anhalt, Torgau, at Drefden, in Franco¬
nia, and in Bohemia, where they breed them in ponds.
It grows to a conflderable fize, and is better tailed than
the common carp. The ancients knew nothing of this
fifh. Bloch fays it was firft deferibed by Jonfton, un¬
der the name of royal-carp. “ The patfage where he
does fo (fays Beckman) I cannot find; but, in plate
xxix. there is a bad engraving, with the title Jpiegel-kar~
pen, which, however, has fcales all over the body, and
cannot be the kind alluded to. On the other hand, the
fpiegel-karpen are mentioned by Gefncr, who, as appears,
never faw them. In my opinion, Balbinus, who wrote in
the middle of the fixteenth century, was the firft perfon
who gave a true and complete defeription of them ; and,
according to his account, they feem to have come origi¬
nally from Bohemia. The firft corredt figure of them is
to be found in Marfigli.” Linnaeus, in the Jixtfi edition
of his Syjlema, fpeaks of it by the name of rex cyprinorum ,
regarding it as a diftindt fpecies ; but Gmelin has now
clalfed it only as a variety of the common carp. This
being a very rare and curious fifh, we have given an exadl
figure of it from the fuperb drawings of M. E. Bloch,

The fecond variety was firft obferved by Lawen ; it
was found in a pond in the lordfhip of Wufchen in Si-
lefia; totally without fcales. Bloch makes it a diftinfl
fpecies, calling it Cyprinus nudus, the naked carp. The
(kin is brown and leathery. In other refpedts it agrees
with the common carp, and is as well tafted. It is found
in feveral parts of Silefta, particularly at Breflau, where
it is called Uderkarpfen ; Bloch calls it alfo carpe a cuir,
which fignifies the fame thing, leathery carp. There is
another variety, in the fame ftreams, with a few fcales $
but, as the fir ft variety is found there alfo, it is probable
this may be a mule-fifti got between the queen of the
carps and the leathery carp.

2. Cyprinus barbus, the barbel. This filh is a native
of the fouthern parts of Europe ; and is diftinguiftied
from the other fpecies by the upper jaw protruding con-
fiderably beyond the lower, and the two barbies on each
fide of the mouth ; fecond ray of the dorfal fin ferrate
on each fide. The pedforal fins have feventeen rays, the
ventral nine, the anal eight, the tail nineteen, the dorfal
twelve. The barbel, from the length of its body, re-

fembles

• s n jsl i n j a o

JV, j-v pj'/rj/inj ■u.’pvo-jr

C Y P R

fumbles the pike. The head is oblong, olive-coloured,
and fharp-pointed. The aperture of the mouth is ob¬
long, and is placed under the head ; the upper lip is
ftrong, and of a red colour, and the fifli has the power of
protruding or drawing it back. The barbies are attached
to the upper jaw; thofe near the extremity are fhorteft,
thofe at the corners longer. The noftrils are near the
eyes: the pupil of the eye is black, the iris light brown.
The feales which cover the body are rayed and dentated,
of a middle (ize, ftrongly attached to the Ikin, and,
according to Richter, more than 5000 in number. The
body is round, and olive-coloured. Above the lateral
line the Tides are bluifh, below it whitifh inclining to
green. The belly and neck are white. The lateral line
is pretty ftrait, ftudded with black dots. The fins of the
breaft, belly, anus, and tail, are reddifh ; under the ven¬
tral fin is a ventral appendage. The tail-fin is forked,
and edged with brown; the dorfal bluifh.

In the province of Jaik, the fifhing of the barbel is the
principal occupation of the Coffacks during winter. They
are found in moll of the lakes and rivers of RulTia, weigh¬
ing fometimes thirty pounds ; in fummer a fifti of this fize
cofts from five to eight copeCs, but in winter thirty or
forty. At Aftracan and Tereh they pickle the tongues;
then they are put into cafks, and fent to Peterfburgh.
The Coffacks about the river Uralk make ifinglafs of the
air-bladder of this fifti, but it is much inferior to what is
.made from the fturgeon. The Armenians and Calmucs
call this fifh J'afan.

The barbel delights in a rapid ftream with a flinty bot¬
tom. It remains commonly concealed under the deep
banks and between great Hones. It lives on celandine,
fnails, worms, and final 1 fifii; it is alfo fond of human
flefii ; for, in. 1683, after the fiege of Vienna, as the bo¬
dies of Turks and horfes had been thrown promifeuoufiy
into the Danube, a vaft quantity were found about the
carcafes of the men. With a food fo varied, it will not
appear furprifing that the barbel grows faff: they are
taken in the Oder from two to three feet long, and weigh¬
ing fix or eight pounds; in the Wefer they weigh ten
or twelve; in England they fometimes wreigh eighteen
pounds, and in the Nile twenty. Paulus Jovius affures
us that this fi(h is very long-lived. They are taken in
the Oder, the Sale, the Elbe, the Rhine, and the Wefer;
in the latter ftream they do not yield to the falmon in
tafte, which tafie they gain by the flax-weed being often
thrown into the ftream: this they follow and feed upon
with avidity ; and the filhermen make their advantage of it
in their contrivances for catching them. The barbel does
not fpawn till about the fourth or fifth year; the l'pawn-
ing-time is May, or June if the fpring be cold. Then
they feek the rivers, and depofit on the ftones at the bot¬
tom, and where the current is mod rapid. A good bait
foK barbel is compofed of cheefe, yolk of an egg, and a
iittte camphor, put together in a woollen rag ; leaches
are a good bait ; alfo earth-worms or fmall fifii. While
young, their numbers are thinned by the rapacious fillies,
particularly the blenny.

The barbel has ten teeth in each jaw, bent at the top,
and placed in two rows. The ovary contains more than
8000 eggs of the fize and colour of millet. The number
of vertebrae is forty-fix; the ribs fixteen on each fide.
The flefti of this fifh feems to have been held in no efti-
mation among the ancients : Aufonius alone mentions it,
and, without any commendation, excepting that it im¬
proved by age. It frequents the ftill and deep parts of
the Britifti rivers, where it lives in fociety, and routs
like a hog among the fandy banks. The Danube is fa¬
mous for the refort of this fifti ; it is there found in the
caverns of the rocks, and holes under the banks, in num¬
bers that defy all computation. The peafants take them
with their hands, in quantities fufficient to load a wag¬
gon. Thofe in our rivers are chara£lerifed by the fame
tamenefs and infipidity; they are often taken with the
hand by diving: in fummer they move about in queft of

I N U S. m

food; but during autumn and winter, they confine tliem-
felves to the deepeft holes. The poorer peafants alone,
and that from hard neceffity, are conftrained to eat them
boiled with a piece of bacon. They are deemed the
coarfeft of all frefti-water fifti : their roes are even held
poifonous; but this is merely a prejudice which arole
from an opinion of the ancients, that the female of this
fpecies was liibjedl to a menftrual flux every new moon ;
and, as they were perfuaded that thefe evacuations were
in general a poifon which nature threw off for the relief
of the animal, they fuppofed that the eggs mu ft be poi¬
fonous alfo. The fame opinion is maintained by many
modern authors ; but it is contradicted by experience :
Bloch, a very curious ichthyologift of our own time, de¬
clares, that he and all his family had eaten of the eggs
of this fifti without the fmalleft inconvenience.

3. Cyprinus gobio, the gudgeon. This is a fpecies of
the narrow carps, with only two cirri. The peftoral fin is
compofed of fixteen rays, the ventral of nine, the anal of
ten, the tail of nineteen, the dorfal of nine. The head
is like the reft of the narrow carps, large, and of a green-
ifh brown colour. When the mouth is (hut, the upper
jaw projedls a little. The eye is fmall, the pupil dark
blue, tbe iris gold-colour.. The body is round, and co¬
vered with large feales ; the back is ftrait, and of a dark-
ifti blue. Above the lateral line, the Tides are blue, but
below they are of a colour varying from white to yellow.
The lateral line is ftrait, and covered with blue fpots.
The fins incline to red or green, according to the age of
the fi(h, and the nature of the water they live in ; for the
age of fifh, the change of food or water, and the time of
fpawning, have commonly an influence on the colour of
their body and fins. There are feveral black fpots on
the tail and dorfal fins, the latter of which is oppofite
the ventral. This fifh is found in the lakes and rivers
of France and Germany, where they meet with a clean
fandy bottom. It is commonly fmall; yet, fometimes,
when it finds plenty of food, it reaches the (ize of eight
inches. The flefh is white, well-tafted, and eafy of di-
geftion ; and is therefore, in preference to almoft any
other fifh, recommended to weak and fickly perfons. The
Britifh gudgeon differs fomething from that fpecies found
in Germany. Its back is dufky ; the belly of a dirty
white: it is diftinguifhed by nine or ten large fpots of a
blackifh colour upon the lateral lines, others of a fmaller
fize being irregularly fcattered over the back and fins.
At the angle on each fide of the mouth, there is a fmall
beard of a quarter of an inch ; near the eyes are two large
apertures of the nofe : neither jaw isfurnifhed with teeth ;
but at the entrance of the throat there are two triangular
bones, that perforin the office of grinders, refembling
thofe of the carp. The gudgeon, according to Willough¬
by, is preferred by the Englifh to mod of die river fifh;
it is taken in gentle ftreams, and is generally of a fmall
fize, meafuring only about fix inches : in the Kennct and
Cole, they are of fuperior bulk to thofe of every other
place, and fometimes weigh half a pound. They are af-
fembled by raking the bed of the river, which makes them
crowd in flioals to the fpot, expecting food from this
difturbance. They have a peculiar method of catching
them at a village about five miles from Norwich : They
choofe a branch of hawthorn very full of prickles; they
tie a thread to one of the prickles, and fix a bait to both ;
tire other end of the thread is faftened to a little brancli
which hangs over the ftream. They lay about a hundred
of thefe baits, and never fail to take a great many ; for,
as foon as the gudgeon fsvallows the worm, and begins
to retire with his prey, he finds himfelf flopped by the
thread, and the thorn flicking in his throat.

This fpecies is mentioned by Ariftotlc, and is there¬
fore probably an inhabitant of the rivers of Greece : we
know from the accounts of travellers, that it is found in
Syria ; and thus exhibit , a remarkable infiance ot the ca¬
pacity of fillies to accommodate themfelves to different
climates. River water mull always correfpond with the
*• temoerature

532 0 Y P R

temperature of-the country through which it flows; while
that of the fea is of a much more equal heat in different
latitudes; and hence we find fea fifti travelling into a
greater variety of latitudes than thole of frefh water.

In fpring the gudgeon quits the lakes to mount the
dreams of the rivers ; and there they depofit their fpawn
ugainft the ftones, not all at once, but by degrees; the
fpawning time ufually lads a month. In autumn they
return to the lakes, where they are taken in great num¬
bers in September and Oftober. They are then fo cheap,
elpecially in Pomerania, that, according to Richter, lix
.perfons may be fed for about two-pence. They are alfo
taken in the rivers of Rullia and Siberia. Though con¬
tinually expofed to the purfuits of man, to rapacious fifh,
and water-fowl, they multiply very fait; to which its
dow manner of 1'paWning in a great lheafure contributes.
The eggs are of a clear blue colour, and fo final 1, that
it is impoflible to count them. There are five teeth in
each jaw; but they are fo final 1, that in a filh of four
inches long, they are hardly vilible to the eye. They
live on weeds, worms, and young fpawn ; and are fond
alfo of ox’s brains ; if any be thrown into the water, they
alfemble in fhoals. It is laid they love human fiefh ; but
this is not an edublifhed faff. They are fond of fociety,
and are generally found in llioals,

4- Cyprinus tinea, the tench. The tench is diftin-
guifhed by the fmall feales which cover its body, which
Richter reckons to be 30,009 in number, and by its dark
thick fins ; body mucous, cirri two. The p eft oral fin has
eighteen rays, the ventrals nine, the anal twenty-five,
the tail nineteen, and the dorfal twelve* The head is
large, the front broad, and of a deep green ; the eye
fmall, black pupil, iris gold-colour. The bread is white ;
jaws of equal length, with lips as drong as thofe of the
carp ; and in eating they make a noife like the carp. The
back is round, of a deep green, and forms a dackened
bow. The (ides, as far as the lateral line, are of a clearer
green; below this, yellow ; and on the belly, whitifh.
Some, however, have the belly black, and others green;
for there is no fifh on which the nature of the water has
more influence than on this. The males differ alfo from
the females, both in colour and tade ; the males are of a
.brighter colour, and their fiefh is fatter and better; their
ventral fins are larger, and the bones are dronger ; and
©n the continent they go by different names. The fins
are drong, and of a violet colour; that of the tail is
rounded at the corners, and drait towards the middle.
In no fifh are the bones to which the peftoral and ventral
fins are fattened fo drong as in this. The whole body is
covered with a thick vifeous matter, which makes it flip
through the hand like an eel ; under this matter lie the
feales, which do not appear till that is taken away; they
are drongly attached to a black fkin, covering white fiefh.

This fifh loves ftagnated or gently-running water, and
is found in. mod lakes and marfhes ; although it is taken
in the Tiber, a pretty rapid dream, it feems to have mi¬
grated there from the adjoining lakes. It is now natu-
ralifed in England, where it has been imported from its
native lakes in the fouth of Europe. We have already
noticed with regret, that the ingenuity of man has made
io little progrel's in the domedication of fidtes ; this and
the carp being the only fpecies of near five hundred, that
have been brought into that date. There is faid to exid
a wonderful friendfhip between this animal and the pike,
a fifh which, though it devours every other, will not
offer violence to the tench, on account of its healing qua¬
lity. It has hence been called the phyfician of the fifh ;
the (lime cf its fkin being of a healing nature, an in¬
habitant of the water is no former wounded, than the
phyfician is at hand with a powerful fiyptic :

Clofc to his feales the kind phyfician glides,

And fweats a healing balfam from his fides.

The Jews pruftifing phyfic at Rome, are fa.id to apply
the half of a tench, after being cut up, to the foies of the

I N U S.

feet, when their patients arc feized with violent fevers ;
we believe, however, that the medical virtues of this filh,
either while dead or alive, never exifled but in the ima¬
ginations of the ignorant and credulous. Other dories
equally aWurd have been raifed about this filh ; Inch as,
that it is generated from llime or mud, and that the fe¬
males have the mendrual flux. The tench fpawns in
fpring, and in. the beginning of fummer ; it is fuperior in
fertility to the carp, near 400,000 ova having been num¬
bered in a Angle roe. The young fry are remarkably
quick in their growth ; a circumdance the more credible,
becaufe they devour mucus and every kind of filth with
avidity. The molt proper bait for them is fmall earth¬
worms : according to the prefent fafhion of eating, they
are deemed wholefome and delicious food; but there
have been various and contradiftory opinions on the qua¬
lities of this fifh as food : the Romans defpifed it ; only
the poor ate of it, as may be feen in AuTonilis. In Con¬
gou it is reckoned a great delicacy, and is only eaten at
court ; in that miferable government, it is death for any
one to draw up a tench, unlefs he carries it to the royal
kitchen. In Germany it is not much liked; in Livonia
dill lefs, having received the name of fckumacker (fhoe-
maker) by way of derifion. Willoughby mentions the in-
falubrity of this filh, on account of which, it was unani-
moufly condemned by the medical people- of his time ;
he denies, however, that it is ungrateful to the tade;
poflerity have been of the fame opinion, and have grati¬
fied their palates with it, without feeling any bad effects.

This fpecies is found in mod of the rivers and lakes of
Rullia and Siberia. They are a hardy fifh. In fummer
they can live in any dagnant water; and in winter they
will remain under the ice without there being any necel'-
fity to make holes to give them air. Bergen maintains,
that the tench deep all t lie winter. When well fed, they
grow to the weight of (even or eight pounds. In fine
weather, they take great leaps above the water. Its ene¬
mies, while young, are the perch and the pike, (unlefs
we choofe to believe the dory of its healing qualities;)
but it frequently efcapes by hiding*Itfelf in the mud.

A piece of water at Thorn ville Royal, York (hire, which,
for feveral years, had been ordered to be filled up, and
for which purpofe logs of wood, roots of trees, rubbifh,
Sc c. had been thrown into it, lately being found ufeful,
the deward was ordered to clear it out in November i8or.
Perfons were accordingly employed, and, though almoft
choaked up by weeds and mud, fo that little water re¬
mained, and no perfon conceived any fifh, except poffibly
a few large eels, would be found, yet about two hundred
brace of tench, of all fizes, and as many perch, were
found; about ten brace of which were from three to four
pounds weight each. After the pond was thought to be
quite free, under fome roots there feemed to be fome
animal, which was conceived to be an otter : the place
was furrounded ; and, on opening an entrance among the
roots, a tench was found of mod extraordinary form, hav¬
ing literally aflumed the fhape of the hole, in which he
had, of courle, for many, many years been confined. His
form was an irregular femicircle ; his length, from fork
to eye, was two feet nine inches; his circumference, to
almoft the tail, was two feet three inches ; his weight,
eleven pounds nine ounces ; his colour was alfo lingular,
as his belly was the colour of Vermillion. This extra¬
ordinary fifh, there being a fculptor in the houfe, was
fketched, and a model taken of it. After having been
(hewn to many fporting men, it was carefully put into
a pond ; but either from confinement, or age, or bulk,
it only floated, and with difficulty, at laft, fwam gently
along. It was alive and well when this account, was
taken,, at the end of the year 1801.

With regard to internal conformation, this fifh differs
from others of the fame genus, in having in each jaw
four fhort broad teeth in each jaw, fixteen ribs on each
lide, and thirty-nine vertebrae. The ova is green, and
very fmalL

The

CYPRINUS.

fei

I

P

I

$

LcnJc'n PuMjhedas tAt -Act directs- Oct Ti t8oe by J.TPtZkas-

C Y P R

The tinea aufatus of Bloch, or golden tench, is placed
by Gmelin as a variety only of the above. It is defcribed
only in Bloch : Kramer indeed mentions fifh by this name,
but it appears by his account that he can only mean the
common tench, which fometimes fliines like gold. This
variety is difringuiflied from the other carps by its fmall
fcales, and from the common tench by its thin tranfpa-
rent fins. There are fixteen rays in the pectoral fin, ten
in the ventr.d, nine in the anal, nineteen in the tail, and
twelve in the dorfal. This fifli is without contradiction
the mod: beautiful in Europe. The golden colour of the
body is relieved by black fpots ; the lips and rays are of
the moft delicate role-colour; the fprings of the fins thin
and whitifh ; which all together have a molt beautiful
appearance, efpecially when the fun fliines on it. All
the endeavours of the artift to imitate its colours in the
annexed engraving, fall very fliort of its natural fplendour.
The head is fmall compared with the fize of the body ;
the lips and nofe are vermillion-colour ; the front is broad,
and blackilh, and the cheeks are yellow. The pupil of
the eye is black ; the iris yellow, inclining to white above,
but black below. The aperture of the mouth is fmall,
with a fmall barbie on each fide. The back is in form
of a flackened bow, round, black before the fin, and
brownifh yellow beyond it; the dorfal fin is large, and
nearer to the head than the ventral. About the lateral
line, the body is of a red or orange colour ; below the
line the yellow becomes more pale ; this line is broad,
ftrait, and ornamented with red dots. The rays of the fins
are red, ftrong, divided at the ends into eight branches,
and united by a white membrane, ft udded with black
lhining dots. This beautiful fifli is found in Pruflia
and Bohemia ; but is a native of Silefia. It grows but
flowly : thofe examined by Bloch had been thirteen' years
in a canal, and well fed ; yet the largeft of them was not
more than two feet and a half long at the utmoft. Its
time and manner of fpawning is not known: it lives on
weeds and worms like other fifli of this genus; thofe who
keep them in ponds with carps feed them in the fame
manner; when a bell is rung to call the carp to their
food, thefe fifli do not follow that found, but the found
which the carp themfelves make in coming up to the
edge of the water. This fifli loves warmth; for in the
winter they hide themfelves at the bottom of the ponds,
under weeds or branches which may be found there ;
but in fummer they fwim in fmall companies near the
furface, being attradfed by the warmth, not by the light,
of the fun : “ an obfervation,” fays Bloch, “confirmed
by this, that the fifli I kept in my room always fought
the fhady part of the veflel I kept it in, and again moved
towards the (hade if the veflel was removed. Here it re¬
mained quiet for fome weeks ; but, having afterwards
put a roach and a crucian in the fame veflel, who moved
about a good deal in their new dwelling, this one began
alfo to move about ; and, when the others were taken
away, he quitted the fliade now and then to fwim about ;
but this did not laft long. I kept it feveral months in
fpring-water, which was changed from time to time, and
fed it with bread ; the fifli throve as well as in the canal
whence it was taken, being made a prefent to me by the
queen of Pruflia. It is a hardy fifli, and outlived a
gudgeon, a roach, and even a common tench, which I
put in the fame veflel.” Bloch calls it, la doree d’etang.

5. Cyprinus bynni, the Egyptian carp : third ray of the
dorfal fin thick and horny ; tail linear, bifid ; cirri four-.
The dorfal fin has ten or twelve rays according to Gme¬
lin, though at the head of the article he copies Forfkal’s
ipecific character which makes them thirteen ; pectorals
feventeen, veutrals nine, anal fix, tail nineteen. The
head is a little comprelled ; back and belly doping ; la¬
teral line bent upwards, nearer the belly ; anal and cau¬
dal fins red, white at the bafe, the reft whitifh, reddilh
at the thicker edge. Inhabits the Nile : a cubit long;
body entirely filyery, oval-oblong; fleih good.

6. Cyprinus Bulatmai, the Cafpian carp ; anal fin eight-
Vol. V.„.No. 293.

I N U S. 533

rayed, fecond ray of the dorfal very large, not ferrate,
cirri four. The dorfal fin has ten rays, the pectorals ui :e-
teen, ventrals nine, caudal twenty-one. Head oblong,
above brown, beneath white ; eyes moderate, lateral, iris
varied with golden and filvery ; lateral line ftrait, nearer
the belly ; dorfal fin blackifh-brown, the firft ray very
fmall, and with the next funple, the reft branched ; pec¬
toral grey at the bafe, reddifh at the tip ; anal red, whitifh
at the bafe; 'tail forked, reddifh-brown. Inhabits the
Cafpian fea : fize of a carp ; body fteel-blue, with a golden
fplendour, beneath filvery -golden ; fcales moderate, le-
micircular, diftant ; flefli fnowy and exquifite.

7. Cyprinus capoeta, the fhort-headed Cafpian: nine
rays in the anal fin ; third ray of the dorfal and anal very
long, the former ferrate downwards ;, cirri two. The dor¬
fal fin has twelve or thirteen rays, pectorals feventeen
to nineteen, ventrals nine or ten, and the caudal nineteen
rays. Head fliort, very broad, fmooth; crown convex,
brown; mouth beneath, tranfverfe, fmall, quadrangular;
eyes lateral, iris filvery, above golden-brown ; gill-ccvers
fmooth, brown, punftate; lateral line between the pec¬
toral and ventral fins, a little bent down, and nearer the
belly ; fins brown, with darker fpots; dorfal in the mid¬
dle of the back, trapezoid, the firft ray very fliort, the
fecond twice as long; pectoral oblong, pointed ; ventral
oppofite the dorfal, with an appendage above, obtufely
trapezoid; anal like the ventral ; tail forked. Inhabits
the Cafpian fea, and afcends rivers in the winter ; about
a foot long ; body comprelled, oblong; fcales rounded,
moderate, fmooth, ftriate, filvery, dotted with brown,
thofe on the belly lefs and white.

8. Cyprinus cirrhofus, the cirrliated carp : thirteen rays
in the anal fin, and two barbies at the upper lip. The
pedtoral fin has fixteen rays, the ventral nine, the tail
twenty-eight, the dorfal eighteen. The body is com¬
prelled ; head, tongue, and roof of the mouth, fmooth ;
bones of the lips narrow ; noftrils fingle, and near the
eyes. The lateral line is ftrait, the anus is near the tail..
This fpecies is found in rivers and lakes on the coaft of
Malabar. It grows a foot and a half long, and is not
fo delicate eating as the reft, being too ftrong for weak
ftomachs.

9. Cyprinus murfa, the long-headed Cafpian: cirri
four; anal fin feven-rayed ; the firft very long ; third ray
of the dorfal very long and thick, ferrate backwards
beyond the middle. The dorfal fin has eleven or twelve
rays, pedloral fixteen or feventeen, ventrals eight, caudal
nineteen. Head long, conic, a little compreffed, fmooth ;
crown convex ; eyes lateral, convex, iris yellowifh,

' fpotted above with brown ; gill-covers fmooth, brown ;
lateral line in the middle, ftraight ; anal and ventral fins
fimilar, white, the latter fpotted above with brown, the
reft entirely brown ; dorfal placed in the middle of the
back; pedtoral oblong ; tail vertical, forked. Inhabits
the Cafpian fea, and in the fpring afcends rivers ; about
a foot long; body oblong, f'quare, covered with mucus
and fquarilh-rounded golden fcales, which, are above
fhaded with brown and beneath whitifh.

10. Cyprinus capito, the long-bearded barbel: cirri,
four; third ray of the dorfal fin ferrate behind, lower
fins whitifh. Inhabits rivers running into the Cafpian
lea ; very much refembles the barbel, but is a little more
comprelfed; head longer, broader, and lefs deprefled ;
finaut more obtufe ; cirri longer ; eyes larger ; dorfal fin
farther back ; colour of the Tides and lower fins yellow,
and has for y-feven vertebrae, whereas the barbel has
only forty-four.

11. Tail-fin nearly even at the end. 11. Cyprinus ca-
raflius, the crucian carp.' This is a fpecies of the broad
carps ; and is uiftinguifhed from the reft by the lateral
line, which is ftrait; the tail-fin not divided ; and ten
rays in the anal fin. There are thirteen rays in the pec¬
toral fins, nine in the ventrals, and twenty-one inthe tail
and dorfal. The head is fmall, and rounded at the ex¬
tremity, The upper part is olive-colour; the lidos

6 U yellow

yellow mingled with green. The eyes are (mail, pupil
yellow, iris iilver edged with gold. The noftrils are
nearer to the eyes than to the mouth. Though this filh
be broader than the red of the genus, it is not lefs thick,
and is covered with fcales. The fides are greenilh to¬
wards the back, yellowifii towards the belly. The back
is arched, of a dark brown, tapering towards the fin,
rounded below. The belly is white mingled with red.
The pectoral fins are of a violet colour; the others are
yellowifii edged with grey.

The crucian loves a marly or clayey bottom; and is
only found in ponds and fmall lakes; it is known in the
fifh-ponds about London and in the fouth of England,
but is probably not a native of this country. They
are found in Norway : Pontoppidan airerts, that very
large ones arc taken out of a lake on a mountain three
leagues high, near the parifli of Lolm in the didrift of
Guldbranfdalin.

Bloch fays, “the flefii is white, tender, and, having not
many fmall bones, is much edeemed ; and, as it is not tat,
it furniflies a wholefome nourifhment for weak and fickly
perfons ; and it is reckoned a dainty at the tables of the
rich.” In England, however, it is little edeemed as an
article of food.

It is remarkable that the crucian, when put into water
with a muddy bottom, does not acquire a bad tafte fo
foon as the pike, perch, and others. It is very tenacious
of life, and will live long out of water, efpecially in win¬
ter, fo that it may be eafily tranfported in fnow, covered
with cabbage or lettuce leaves. One advantage it offers
to the breeders of fifh, efpecially in thofe countries where
fifh are fcarce, that it will thrive well even in dagnaat
waters. They live upon mud, plants, and worms ;
which nourifhment being nearly the fame as that of carps,
they (hould not be bred in carp-ponds, led they dedroy
too much of the food of that more valuable fifh. The
crucian ferdom weighs more than half-a-pound, and is
(low in acquiring even this growth ; Tometimes indeed
they weigh a pound and more. The water-fowl and all
the voracious fifh are its enemies. To increafe and fat¬
ten them, they fltould be fed ^only with pounded hemp-
feed, fheep’s-dung, and dried peafe and beans. Each
jaw is furniflted with five broad teeth; the intedinal ca¬
nal has five finuofities ; the vertebrae are thirty in num¬
ber, and the ribs fifteen on each fide. In the ovaries
have been counted 93,700 yellowifii eggs of the fize of
poppy-feed. They fpawn in May ; fometimes in April,
when the feafon is warm ; and they begin to fpawn at
the age of two years.

12. Cyprinus gibelio, the fliort crucian. This is one
of the broad carps; its fpecific charafter is, the tail hol¬
lowed out into the form of a half-moon, and nineteen
rays in the dorfal fin. There are fifteen rays in the pec¬
toral fins, nine in the ventral, eight in the anal, and
twenty in the tail. The head is large, brown above,
and yellowifii brown on the fides, and near the throat.
The jaws are equal ; mouth the fame fliape as that of
the carp, and noflrils near the eyes. The eyes are large ;
pupil black, iris gold-yellow. Body broad, lengthened,
and covered with large fcales, even on the belly, which
has only fmall ones in the other fpecies. The fides are
of a greenilh blue above, and gold-yellow below; but
there are fome whole whole body is black ; this arifes
from the nature of the water in which they are bred,
which, as remarked before, occafions many variations in
the colour, &c. of fifhes. The back is arched, and
blue ; and the dorfal fin is nearer to the head than the
vcntrals. The lateral line is marked’ with brown dots,
"and bends towards the belly. The fins are yellow, ex¬
cept that of the tail which is grey; and the extremity
of the rays is divided into eight branches.

This fifh increafes very fad; they fpawn, from three
years of age, in May, June, and July ; but each does not
l’pawn three times, as is generally f up poled ; the time
differs according to their age ; the old fpawn earlier than

I N U S.

the young ones. Providence, whofc infinite wifdom has
provided for the prefervation of all its creatures, has
given very large ovaries to this fpecies: one which was
examined in January, when the eggs are as yet very
fmall, had an ovary weighing five ounces, though the
whole fifh weighed no more than fifteen; and we may
with confidence fay, that it contained 300,000 eggs, an
immenfe quantity for one year. But, when we confider
that this fifh only lives in fmall lakes and marflies, where
it is expofed to be devoured not only by dorks, herons,
geefe, crows, and magpies, but alfo by frogs, we fliall
acknowledge that the precaution of nature in thus pro¬
viding for their increafe, is by no means fuperfiuous.
When fmall, they much refemble the young carps ; and,
in buying the dock to put into ponds, care mud be
taken not to get the young of this fpecies indead, as they
are of much lefs value than real carps. This fpecies
will not bite at a hook, therefore can only be taken with
nets and fnares. Theie fifhes may be eafily tranfported
in grafs or green leaves; they will live even in dagnant
water, though expofed to the fun, becaufe during the
great heats they dielter themfelves in the mud. During
winter they live under the ice, provided there be a few
inches of water. They thriye in all quiet waters; and
have this advantage over other fifh, that they do not
contraft an ill fade from the mud. They may be put
into dreams, marflies, and all kinds of muddy waters.
The fledi is tender, has not many bones, and is not un-
wholefome for fick people.

This fpecies has eight fharp teeth in two rows; the in¬
tedinal canal has two finuofities, the vertebrae are twen-
ty-feven, the ribs feventeen on eacli fide. It is found in
Pomerania, Prullia, Silefia, and many other parts of Ger¬
many ; alfo in all the frefli-water lakes, muddy places,
rivers, and dreams, of Ruffia and Siberia, as well as in
the falt-water lakes, where they are fifhed up in immenfe
quantities in the fummer; they take out the entrails,
and dry them in the air without fait, in which date they
are tiled by the Tartars for winter food.

13. Cyprinus fericeus, the fmall crucian: dorfal fin
with ten rays, anal eleven ; tail reddidi-brovvn. Inhabits
in great plenty the flow and dagnant waters of Dauuria ;
one and an half inch long ; body fhaped like the crucian,
beautifully diining with filvery-bluifh or pale violet, to¬
wards the belly pale roly, with a broad greenHh-blue
dripe on each fide. Iris lilvery, witli a carmine patch
above the pupil ; ventral and anal fins cinnabar, tipt with
black.

14. Cyprinus cephalus, the chub : anal fin eleven-
rayed, body nearly cylindrical. There are eleven rays
in the dorfal fin, fixteen in the peftorals, nine in the
ventrals, and feventeen in the tail. There are five va¬
rieties of this fifh enumerated by Willoughby, after the
ancient naturalids ; fome of which are .found in the Da¬
nube and the Rhine. That fifh known in the Englifh
rivers does not grow to a large fize, feldorn exceeding
five pounds. The chub is a very coarfe fifh, and full of
bones ; it frequents the deep holes of rivers, and, during
fummer, commonly lies on the furface, beneath the fhadc
of a tree or budi. It is a very timid fifii, linking to the
bottom on the fmalled alarm, even at the pafiing of a
fhadow, but foon refumes its fituation. It rifes to a
common trout fly, and feeds on worms, caterpillars,
gradioppers, and other coleopterous infefts, that happen
to fall into the water. The body is longer than that of
the carp ; the head flattened ; the back of a dufky
green ; the fides and belly lilvery, with a fbade of a gold
colour, if the fifh be old and in high feafon. The fcales
are remarkably large and angular, like thofe of the carp ;
the mouth is of a moderate fize, round when the jaws
are opened, and wholly dellitute of teeth. The number
and difpofition of the fins refemble thofe of the other
fifii belonging to. this genus ; the tail is a little forked,
though dated in the Muf. Ad. Fr. to be rounded.

III. Tail trifid, 15. Cyprinus auratus, the gold-fifh;

commonly

: YPRINUS.

London.'PuLlished asdic. Act directs* Sep t /* ‘J4u8 oa. 6y d- 717/A- es .

G Y P R

commonly called Chinefe fiftt. Tlie Alining red colour
ot' this fifli is the diftinguifliiiig mark. There are llxteen
rays in the pectoral fin, nine in the ventral and anal,
twenty-feven in the tail, and twenty in the dorfal. The
head is middle-fized ; the noftrils, which are double and
broad, are placed near the eyes ; the pupil of the eye is
black, the iris yellow. The head is red above, and a gold
yellow at the (ides. The coverings of the gills are two
little laminae. The back is round, and lias many black
ipots ; the (ides arc red mixed with yellow, and the belly
is reddifli with a mixture of (liver. The body is covered
with large (cales; the lateral line has a (trait direction
near the back. All the fins are of a bright and beautiful
red ; the tail fin is two, three, or four, parted ; for
there is no filh perhaps whofe fins vary fo much as this:
in fome the dorfal has but two rays; in others that fin
is wanting entirely ; in another there is a fort of protu¬
berance inltead of a fin ; and in another, again, there are
two fucli protuberances. In one, the anal fin is double,
(which is the Linnaean fpecific character,) and the tail
like a three-pronged fork : in another this fin is very
long, and the other fins longer than ufoal. The two
anal fins arc near each other; but the fuperfluous part
of the tail fin commonly grows in the middle of the (ide.
It feems as if, while the natural ftrength diminiflied in
the production in one part, it increafed in another: but
this probably depends on the greater or lefs care taken
in feeding the fifii. One thing is remarkable, that the
colours change as the fifli grows older. In their early
years they are commonly black, a colour which nature
frequently exhibits in the mineral kingdom, and among
quadrupeds; feldom in infeCts, birds, or plants ; sever
known in filhes, except in the prefent fubjeCt. In the
courfe of a few years they fliew their filvery fpots, which
increafe by degrees fo as to cover the body entirely ;
after this, it becomes red, and its beauty inereafes with
its age ; lbmetiines, however, it becomes red before it
is white ; and fometimes it is red from the firfi.

This fpecies was firfl introduced into England from
China in 1691 ; and that fpecimen having been deftroy-
ed, they were again imported about the year 1728, when
a great number were brought over, and prefented firfl: to
fir Matthew Dekker, and by him circulated round the
neighbourhood of London, from whence they have been
diflributed to mod parts of the country, where they now
breed as freely in the open water as the carp. The moft
beautiful fpecies of thefc fifties are kept in China for the
amufement of people of rank. They are confined in
fniall porcelain veflels, and placed in the courts to deco¬
rate the entrances of the houfes belonging to the nobi¬
lity. The beauty of their colours and lively motions,
give great entertainment, efpecially to the ladies, whofe
pleafures are extremely circumfcribed, from the cruel
policy of that people.

In fliape, thefe fifties bear a great refemblance to the
carp ; and in their native lakes they are, perhaps, not
greatly inferior in fize; for they are faid to equal our
largeft herrings. Beautiful coloured drawings of them
have been executed by Edwards ; their prevailing co¬
lour is gold, of a moft amazing fplenuour ; there are va¬
rieties marked with fine blue, brown, and bright, (liver;
the moft beautiful are faid to be taken in a fmall lake in
the province of Che-kyang.

When kept in glafs or china veflels, they are fed with
wafers made of the crumb of fine white bread, yolk of egg
powdered, or pounded pork, and fnails, whole fliminefs
it is faid they are very fond of ; they alfo eat flies which
are thrown to them. In Cummer, their water mud be
changed twice a-week, and oftenefl if the air be hot and
clofe ; in winter, it may be changed once a-week or once
a-fortnight. In ponds which have a bottom of mud or
flime, they will need no other food ; but, if the bottom
be Candy, they may be fed with hemp-feed, dung, or
bread. In winter they do not probably cat at all ; for

I N U S. 623

the Chinefe give them no food during the three or four
cold months. Thefe fi(h love fliady places, as well as
the carp, tench, &c. therefore branches are fometimes
thrown into the water for their life and pie a fure ; but
care mull be taken that branches are chofen from fucli
trees as, will not give an ill odour to the water, as that
would kill this delicate fifli. As the fmall fifli are gene¬
rally more brifk than the larger ones, thefe are generally
chofen to keep for plcafure in vafes however, they
nnift not be crowded, othervvife they will die. That
their motions and their beautiful colours may be feert
to advantage, large veflels of fine clear glafs (liould be
chofen. The aperture mull not be too fmall, left their
respiration be hindered ; neither (liould it be too large*
left they jump out and perifli.

When^he pond where they are kept lias neither her¬
bage at the bottom, nor fmootli banks, againft which
the females may depofit their eggs, green branches (liould
be thrown in. This fpecies has a large ovary, multi¬
plies faft, and fpaivns in May. They are a hardy fifli ;
they will live out of water more than an hour. Their
hearing is acute. In order to feed them, they may be
accuftomed, at a certain fign, to rife to the furface of
the water. They learn alfo to know thofe who are ac¬
cuftomed to feed them, as they come to the edge of the
pond when they hear them at a diftunce. The Chinefe
have a little whiftle to the vafes they keep them in, in
order to ufe them to a certain found. When (hut up in
globular veflels, they feldom grow above lix or eight
inches long ; but in ponds they attain the length of
twelve or fourteen.

In warm countries thefe fifli multiply fafl, provided
care be taken to collect their (pawn, which floats on the
water, and which they almoft entirely devour. This
fpawn is put into a particular velfel expofed to the fun,
and preferved there until vivified by the heat : gold-fifti,
however, feldom multiply when they are kept in clofe
vafes, bccaufe they are then too much confined. In or¬
der to render them fruitful, they nuift be put into re-
fervoirs of tonliderable depth in fome places at lead, and
which are conflantly fopplied with frefli water. At a
certain time of the year, a prodigious number of barks
may be feea in the great river Yang-tfe-kiang, which go
thither to purchafe the fpawn of tliefe fifli. Towards
the month of May, the neighbouring inhabitants (hut
up the river in leveral places with mats and hurdles,
which occupy an extent of almoft nine or ten leagues ;
and they leave only a (pace in the middle fofficient for
the paflage of barks. The fpawn of the filli, which the
Chinefe can diftinguifli at firfl right, although a ftranger
could perceive no traces of it in the water, is (topped
by thefe hurdles. The water mixed witli fpawn is then
drawn up, and after it has been put into large veflels, it
is fold to merchants, who tranfport it afterwards to every
part of the empire. This water is (old by meafore, and
purchaled by thofe who are defirous of flocking their
ponds and relervoirs with fifli.

Nothing can be more amufing than a glafs bowl con¬
taining fuch fillies : the double refractions of the glafs
and water reprelent them, when moving, in a fluffing and
changeable variety of dimenfions, (hades, and colours ;
while the two mediums, afiifted by the concavo-convex
fliape of the veflel, magnify and diftort them valtly ; not
to mention that the introduction of another element and
its inhabitants into our parlours, engages the fancy in a
very agreeable manner. Some people exhibit this fort
of filh in a very fanciful way ; for they cuuie a glafs bowl
to be blown with a large hollow (pace within that does
not communicate with it. In this cavity they put a bird
occalionally ; fo that you may fee a goldfinch or a linnet
hopping as it were in the midft of the water, and the
filhes fo imming in a circle round it. The teeth are placed
down the throat at the beginning of the inteftinal canal,
as in fome others of this genus ; this canal has three

liriuofities,

536 C Y P R

finuofities, and is as long as the whole fifh. The ovary
and roe are double; the air-bladder is in two parts, one
broad, the other narrow.

16. Cyprinus macrophthalmus, the telefcope carp. The
conical proje&ing eyes form the fpecific character. The
peftoral fin has ten rays, the ventral fix, the anus nine,
the tail twenty-two, the dorfal eighteen. The whole
body of the fifh, and the ground-colour of the fins, are
of a beautiful red, darker towards the back, lighter to¬
wards the belly ; the membranes of the fins are almoft
white, and the red rays fhining through them have a
very fine effedt ; the three white points of the tail form
a trident, or a tulip. The head is fhort, but large, the
mouth is fmall, the noftrils fingle. The pupil of the
eye is black, the iris yellow ; the back is round; the la¬
teral line nearer the back than the belly ; but it is inter¬
rupted by every fcale, and is very thin. The anus is
much nearer the tail than the head. The fcales are large ;
the . rays of the fins ramified. This beautiful fifh is found
in the frefh waters of China ; and Bloch is doubtful whe¬
ther it be in reality a new fpecies, or only a variety of
the preceding.

. IV. Tail bifid. 1 7. Cyprinus falcatus, the fickle-finned
carp : anal fin eight-rayed ; dorfal and anal fins fickle-
fltaped; The pedtoral fin has eighteen rays, the ventral
nine, the tail fourteen, the dorfal twelve. The head is
fmall, without fcales, and compreffed ; red above, fil¬
very at the fides, and fhaded with blue. The mouth is
fmall ; the upper jaw is the longed, and the bones of the
lips . narrow ; t lie palate and tongue are fmooth ; noftrils
round and fingle, lying midway between the mouth and
dyes ; the pupil of the eye is black, iris yellow. The
aperture of the gills is wide, and the membrane may be
feen. The lateral line is ftrait, and the tail is bifur¬
cated. The fcales are broad, the rays of the fins foft and
ramified. There is an appendage above the ventral fin.
The body is .fil ver-colour fhaded with blue; the back
is. blue, the fins reddiftt : found in the frefh waters of
Malabar.

. 18. Cyprinus fimbriatus, the fringed carp. The fringed
lips form the fpecific character, with nine rays in the anal
fin. The lips are broad, thick, and the fifh in breathing
pit fhes them out and draws them back ; the under lip
hangs. out fartheft, and has upon it a number of little
warts or tubercles. The pedforal fin has feventeen rays,
the ventral and anal nine each, the tail twenty-five, t he
dorfal eighteen. The head is fmall, even, and com¬
pile lie d ; the. noftrils are double, and near the eye ■ ; pu¬
pil of the eye black; iri filvery, inclofed within two
circles of red. The mou h is narrow ; the tongue loofe,
the palate fmooth ; body fleftiy and hard. The back and
fins are of a violet colour, the belly white, and the body
ornamented v ith red dots. The rays, except the firft,
are foft and branched. Tliefe fifh are found in the frefh
waters on the coaft of Malabar ; when kept in ponds, it
will attain to the weight of three or four pounds, and is
good food.

19. Cyprinus regius, the royal carp : anal fin eleven-
rayed, dorfal reaching the whole length of the back.
Twenty-eight rays in the dorfal fin, fifteen in the pecto¬
rals, ten in the. ventrals, twenty-one in the tail. The eyes
are yellowi , pupil blue, iris purple; mouth fhort, ob-
tufe, without teeth ; fins foft, yellow ; fi e fh delicious. In¬
habits the fea round Chili : nearly the fize of a herring ;
body cylindrical, the fcales above golden, on the fines
filvery. This and the three following are from Molina’s
Hiftury of Chili.

20. Cyprinus caucus, the Chilian carp: anal fin shir-
teen-rayed ; body tuberof'e, a little filvery. Nine rays in
the doi'fi.l tin, lixteen in the pedlorals, nine in the ven¬
trals, twenty-nine in the caudal. This fpecies is about
a foot and a half long, and inhabits tire frefh wateis ot
Chili, as do the two following.

21. Cy[ rinus malchus, the tins Her Chilian carp : eight
rays in tne anal fin; body Conical, of a bluifh colour.

I N U S.

Twelve rays in the dorfal fin, fourteen in the pedtorals,
eight in the ventrals, eighteen in the tail. This fifh is
about a foot long.

22. Cyprinus iulus, the fmalleft Chilian carp : anal fint
ten-rayed, tail bilobated. Fifteen rays in the dorfal fin,
feventeen in the pe&orals, nine in the ventrals, nineteen
in the tail. Only a fpan long.

23. Cyprinus rivularis, the rivulet carp : fins eight-
rayed, body fpotted with brown. Head obtufe, nearly
fquare; the crown with a few hollow pores; iris filvery j
lateral line ftrait, a little afcending at the head ; firfs pale ;
pedtoral rounded. Inhabits fmall ftreams running down
the Altaic mountains : two inches long ; body a little
compreffed, fubfilvery ; fcales hardly vifible. This and
the two following were difcovered by Dr. Pallas.

24.. Cyprinus labeo, the thick-lipped carp : anal fin
feven-rayed, dorfal eight, ventrals nine, pectorals nine¬
teen. Head thick ; fnout conic, obtufe, a little flefhy p
mouth placed under the fnout, fomething like that of
the fturgeon ; eyes rather large, iris filvery-yellow ; pec¬
toral, ventral, and anal, fins red; tail brown; firft ray
of the dorfal ftrong, bony. Haunts in numbers the rapid
and ftony rivers round Dauuria, which empty themfelves
into the eaftern fea ; fwims very rapidly, and never reaches
a yard long ; body roundifh, fubcompreffed, coated with
large fcales ; flefh very fine.

25. Cyprinus leptocephalus, the fmall-headed carp ;
with nine rays in the anal fin, and eight in the dorfal ;
the pedtorals have twenty each, the ventrals ten. This
has the fame haunts as the preceding, and is about the
fame fize; fcales middle-fized. Iris yellowifh-lilvery 3
fnout much lengthened, depvefled, rounded ; lower jaw
longer; fins, except the dorfal, red.

26. Cyprinus chalcoides, the herring-carp : anal fin
nineteen-rayed, dorfal twelve. The pedtoral fins have
fixteen rays, the ventrals nine, tail nineteen. Head com-
preffed, pointed ; front and crown greenifh-brown ; eyes
lateral, very moveable, iris filvery, above golden and
fpotted with black, beneath with a blood-red mark;
jaws without teeth, the lower longer; tongue oblong,
fixed, white, fmooth, cartilaginous; palate fmooth; gill-
covers flat, fmooth, fhining filvery; back a little con¬
vex ; lateral line curved downwards, nearer the belly,
with about feventy whitifh elevated points; dorfal fin in
the middle of the back, brovvnifti, the fecond ray very
long; peftoral white, oblong, pointed, the firft ray very
large and brown ; ventral rounded, white, with a lanceo¬
late appendage; firft ray of the anal very fhort, third
very long ; tail perpendicular, brown. Inhabits the Cas¬
pian fea, and in pairing-time afcends rivers; hardly a
foot long; body ccmprefled, oblong; fcales rounded,
ftriate, above greyillt and greenifh-filvery, fpotted with
brown, the fides fhining filvery, beneath milk white.

This is probably Bloch’s cyprinus clupeoides, with
the belly ferrate ; a charatleriftic which would feem to
place it among the herrings ; but, fince it has, in com¬
mon with rite carps, three rays in the membrane of the
gills, and teeth in the throat, it will more properly be
ranked with them: it feems to ftand between the two
genera, partaking fomething of the nature of each, and
hence the name. It comes neareft to the razor-fifli, cypri¬
nus cultratus, by the lateral line running near the belly,
its fword-fnaped body, and the ftrudture of the mouth.
Bloch received feveral fpecimens from Mr. John, of
Tranquebar; none of them exceeded fix inches and a half
in length.

27. Cyprinus galian, the Siberian carp : feven rays in
the anal fin, dorfal and ventral, eight, pedtoral fourteen,
tail nineteen. Head fhort, nearly conic crown. blackifh ;
eyes lateral, iris filvery;. jaws blood-red at the edge, the
lower a little longer ; lateral line curved, nearer the belly
than iii others of its tribe; fins with branched rays, red
at the bate, whitifh in the middle, and tipt with brown;
tail and quadrangular dorfal fin black at the bafe, in
other parts whitifh dotted with black. Haunts the ftony

rivers

£imdon.I*zJ)Z6s7ied as the u4.ct~<lircct&> July vj^do aly J>fYHfce& ■

C Y P R

rivers in Siberia : three inches long ; body olive fpotted
with brown, beneath bright red ; fcales fmall, rounded,
adhering firmly to the fkin : is very good when fried.

2 5. Cyprinus Niloticus, the carp of the Nile: anal fin
with feven rays, dorfal eighteen, pectorals feventeen,
ventrals nine, tail nineteen. Inhabits .the Nile ; body
reddifit.

29. Cyprinus gonorhyncus, the Cape carp : anal fin
eight-rayed ; body cylindrical. The dorfal fin has twelve
rays, the peftorals ten, the ventrals nine, and the tail
eighteen. Found at the Cape of Good Hope.

30. Cyprinus phoxinus, the minnow. This pretty little
fifti is diftinguifhed by having eight rays to the ventral,
anal,, and dorfal, fins; a dulky fpot near the bafe of the
tail, body pellucid. There are fifteen rays in the pedto-
ral fins, and nineteen in the tail. The head is wedge-
fhaped, and dark green above ; the coverings of the gills
are yellow ; the jaws are of equal length, and red at the
edges. The eyes are fmall, having a black pupil fur-
rounded with a golden iris. The body is long, round,
and covered with little glutinous fcales,. In fome the
back is quite black ; in others of a clear blue. The va¬
rious colours of the firipes and fpots make a very pretty
appearance; for, in fome, they are diverfified with blue,
yellow', and black ; in others, with a fine red, a clear blue,
and a filvery white. The firipes are moftly blue which
go from the back to the lateral line. The fins are grey
er bluifli, clofe to the body, and marked with a red fpot.
The lateral line and the back are ftrait. Though this
little fifh is fo very minute, yet its flefii is white, tender,
wholefome, and well tailed. It is found plentifully in
mod of the fmall rivers and ftreams in England; likewife
in Silefia, Wefiphalia, and France ; and in the brooks and
rivers which run into the Volga, Zaria, Jelchenka, and
Sarpa. They are taken at all times of the year with
fmall nets; and it is mofily the diverfion of children to
angle for them with a line, for they bite very fall at a
fmall worm. They die foon after they are taken out of
the water. Their molt dangerous enemy is the pike. At
three or four years of age they begin to fpawn ; the time
is about the end of June; they void, at the bottom of
the water, a vail number of eggs, and they multiply con-
fiderably. They delight in a pure running water, the
bottom fiony or fandy ; and they keep together in fiioals
where no other filh are found; they are therefore feldom
taken in a net with others. Their food is the fame as
the reft of the genus, and they grow but llowly. As
they love heat, they generally keep near the furface of
the water.

31. Cyprinus aphya, the fmall carp. The nine rays
to the dorfal and anal fins, diftinguilh this from the other
fpecies of carps. There are twelve rays in the pedtoral
fin, eight in the ventral, twenty in the tail. The aper¬
ture of the mouth is middle-fized ; and, when Unit, the
.upper jaw protrudes. The body is long, thick, and
round ; the fcales rub olf eafily. The pupil of the eye
is black, iris red bordered with yellow. The back is
brownilh ; belly red in fome, white in others; the fides
are whitilh under the lateral line ; the lateral line goes
ftrait through the middle of the body. All the fins are
greenilh at bottom, grey elfewhere, and the tail is forked.
This fifii is found in the Baltic, on the banks, fiiores, and
the ftreams that run into it ; as well as in molt of the
fmall rivers of Sweden, Norway, and Siberia ; and, ac¬
cording to Falck, in the Kerma, and rivers communicat¬
ing with it. They commonly go in fhoals. In Sweden,
according to Linnaeus, they are feldom more than an inch
and a half or two inches long; that exhibited by Bloch
in his late magnificent work, was four inches and a half ;
the fpecimen was fent to him from Norway, by that cele¬
brated naturalift Muller. Its flefti is white, wcll-tafted,
wholefome, and eafy of digeftion. In Sweden, it is ufed
as a bait to take perch. In Prufiia this fifti is called
mutteriofchen, “having no mother;” which comes from
Aphya, a name the ancients gave to a fmall filh which

Vol, V. No. 293.

I N U S. 537

they faid fprang from the froth of the fea, without pro¬
creation. Bioch is the only naturalift who has given a
figure of this filh .

32. Cyprinus leucifcus, the dace. Ten rays in the an. 1
fin, and nine in tire dorfal, appear to be the diftinguifhing
characters of the dace. There are eleven rays in the pec¬
toral fin, nine in the ventral, eighteen in the tail. '1 his
fpccies has a lengthened body,- (mall head, middling-
fized fcales, grey fins, forked tail, and the lateral line is
arched. It is of a filver colour, except the back, which
is brownifh, and round. The pupil of the eye is black,
iris yellow i fir ; and near the eyes are the organs of bear¬
ing and refpiration. The aperture of the mouth is mid¬
dle-fized ; the coverings of the gills arc two thin laminae.
All the fins are white. This filh is found in the Couth
of Germany, as well as in France, Italy, and England.
It grows from eight to twelve inches in length, but in
Germany feldom more than fix or eight ; they are often
in France a foot long, and in England fometimes as large.
This filh loves a pure running ftream ; and teeds on gnats
and worms. They fpawn in June; and multiply faft,
though they have formidable enemies in the pike and
perch, from whom how'ever they often efcape by their
rapidity in fwimming. They are taken in fpawning time
in round nets covered with weeds, on which they go to
depofit their fpawn. Thq flefti is light, and eafy of di¬
geftion, but unpleafant on account of the multitude of
fmall bones. The ovary is double, containing a great
quantity of very fmall eggs of a whitilh colour.

A variety of this, according to Turton, is the graining;
body llenderer ; back ftraiter. It is found in the Merfey,
near Warrington : has a great refemblance to the dace ;
back filvery, with a bluifti caft ; eyes, ventral and anal
fins red, but paler than thofe of the dace; pedtoral
redder ; feven inches and a half long.

33. Cyprinus dobula, the narrow carp. This is long
and narrow, with ten rays in the anal and dorfal fins.
The peftoral fins have fifteen, the ventral nine, the tail
eighteen. The head is rounded off at the end ; it is
large, and at top of a deep grey colour. The upper
jaw comes out beyond the under one ; and the nolcrils
are above the eyes. The pupil of the eye is black, the
iris yellow, with a yellow fpot above. The back is round,
and of a green colour. The fcales are of a middling fize,
(hining, and guarded on the edges w itli prickles of a black
colour. Seen through ^ microfcope, they ofter an agree,
able fpeCtacle. Below the lateral line the filh is greenifh,
and the belly is filver-coloured : this line is ft: milked
with yellow prickles, and bends a little towards the belly.
The peCforal fin is yellow, the ventral and anal red, ti e
tail 'bluifli, and the dorfal greenifh. In the younger fillies
they are all white. This filh does not grow large .- thofe
caught in the Havel weigh but half a pound, but thofe
of the Sprey weigh fometimes a pound and a half.

This fpecies delight's in clear water, with a marly or
fandy bottom. It lives in the bottoms of large lakes,
but comes up to the rivers in fpring; and its fp Awning¬
time is from the middle of March till the middle of May,
laying their eggs on ftones : the larger ones fpawn before
the fmaller ; at this time alfo black fpots appear on the
fins of the young males. This fifti is taken principally in
fpawning-time : they live on worms and weeds, and con-
fequently will bite at a baited hook: they are particu¬
larly fond of thofe little black leaches and young white
(nails which flick to the weeds. They die foon after being
taken out of the water. In lakes which have not a fuf-
ficient depth, they rife to the top when the weather is
very hot, where they die if the heat continues. The flefti
is whitilh, but full of bones, and confequently little
efteemed ; yet it may be reckoned wholefome. As it lives
in the fame waters w ith the trout, it might ferve to feed
that voracious fpecies. This fifti increafes (lowly. It is
found in the Oder, the Elbe, the Wefef, the Rhine, the
Don, and in the rivers which run into them. It weighs
there three ounces and a half. The two ovarie’s weigh
0 X about

538

C Y P R

about three quarters of an ounce, and will contain fome-
times 26,1;6o eggs, about t lie fize of poppy-feed, and of
a greenifh colour. Each jav/ has two rows of jagged
teeth, live in the front row and two in the hinder.

34. Cyprinus griflagine, the light-finned carp: anal fin
eleven-rayed, fins wlmifii. There are ten rays in thedor-
i’ai fin, fix teen in the pectorals, nine-in the ver.trals, and
nineteen in the tail. This is found alfo in the European
lakes ; body oblong, iris iilvery. It is probably a variety
of the preceding.

35. Cyprinus idbarus, the Swedifh carp: twelve rays
in tile anal fin, ventrals deep red. The dorfal fin has ten
rays, the tail nineteen. Inhabits the lakes of Sweden;
it is probably a variety of the cyprinus idus.

36. Cyprinus rutilus, the roach. The roach is diftin-
guiflied by its red fins, the iris of the eye red, and twelve
rays in the anal fin. This filli has fifteen rays in the pec¬
toral fins, nine in the ventral, twelve in the anal, twenty
in the tail, and twelve in the dorfal. The jaws are of
equal lengths ; lips red ; noftrils near the eyes. In the
young' fifii the iris is red, though only towards the upper
part, and the fins are of t lie fame colour. The body is
covered with large fcales; the back is round, and of a
greenifh black; the fides and belly filver-coloured. The
lateral line makes a bend towards the belly, and has
thirty-fix prickles. The pedtoral and tail fins are of a
red brown; thofe of the belly and anus are blood-red ;
the dorfal fin is oppofite the ventral, and the tall is bi¬
furcated. This fpecies forms a medium between the wide
and the narrow carps; for its head is lei's than the narr
row carps, and larger than the wide ones, and the body
is neither fo wide as the latter, nor fo narrow as the for¬
mer. It weighs a pound, or at mod a pound and a half;
it delights in clear waters, with a fandy or marly bottom ;
hence they are found in the great lakes and rivers of
Pruflia and Germany. Before the marfhes of the Oder had
been cleared, they were taken there in fuch quantities,
that in the adjacent villages they fattened their hogs with
-them. They fpawn commonly in the beginning of May.

In our country,” fays Bloch, whofe Ichthyology is
printed at Berlin, “ where the fi (Tier men purfue this filh
continually, they commonly cart their fpawn about noon,
•while the men are gone to dinner. It is the mod: fiiy of
all the fifii of our parts, and generally remains hid at the
bottom of the water when it hears any one above.” Ac¬
cording to the obfervations of Mr. Lund, thefe filh pals in
the following order from the feas, where they are feldom
disturbed by fifhermen, to call their fpawn in the rivers.
A party fets out fome days before, forming a van-guard ;
but it is lingular that this find troop confifts of males’
only. Then go the females; then more males. “ It is
a diverting fpedtacle,” continues the fame author, “ to
fee the batallions of this little army advancing in exa£t
order ; each divifion is compofed of fiih of the lame lize,
who fwim clofe to each other, ten, twenty, fifty, or one
hundred, in file. Sometimes, though but feldom, the or¬
der is didurbed by fright or fome accident : but they focn
recover themfelves ; and then they feek out places (haded
by herbage or branches in order to depofit their eggs.”
They multiply very conliderably ; in the double ovary,

, weighing about two-thirds of an ounce, 84,570 have
been counted. Cooking gives them a red colour. This
fifh is very tenacious of life, and may ferve to feed the
voracious kinds. Its bright colour makes it agreeable
to the fight in the water. Its fielh is white and well-
taded, and eafy of digedion ; but it has numbers of
crooked bones, which are troublefome in eating. It feeds
on herbs and aquatic worms ; its enemies are the vora¬
cious fifh and the water-fowl. The roach has but one
row of teeth, five in each jaw ; thefe teeth are flattened
at the fide, and crooked at the points.

37. Cyprinus idus, the ide. This carp is didinguiflied
from the others by the thicknefs of the body, and by the
thirteen rays in the anal fin. There are three rays in the
membrane of the gills, l’evqnteen in the pedloral fin,

I N U S.

eleven in the ventral, nineteen in the tail, and ten in the
dorfal. The head is large and truncated ; the mouth has
but a final 1 opening, and is without teeth. The front,
nape of the neck, and the back, are black ; the back is
round, the front and nape broad. The eye is middle-
fized, pupil black, encircled by a yellow ilh-wdnte iris.
The belly is broad, and all white ; the lateral line bends
backwards near the head. The back is round, in form
of a flackened bow ; fcales large. The pe&oral fin is yel-
lowifh ; the ventral, red in the middle, white on the fides
and bottom, and has an appendage ; the anal fin is white
where it joins to the body, the reft a beautiful red ; the
tail and back'fins are grey ; the tail is broad, and crefcent-
fhaped ; the dorfal fin is oppofite the ventral. All the
rays, except the fil'd, are broad, and branched.

Gefner was the firft that deferibed this fpecies, fince
which it has been mentioned by very few. It is found iu
the river Ide in Pomerania, (whence its name ;) alio in
Weftphalia, Sweden, Norway, and Denmark; likewife
in Rufiia, in the Volga ; great numbers are taken in Sin-
berlk, in the following manner. They make a ball of
parched oats, malt, and hemp-feed, and put it into a bag
of coarfe cloth; this bag they place in a rapid dream,
and at a certain diftance, following always the courfe of
the ftream, they hang a number of hooks, baited with
parched peafe. The fubftance which oozes out of the
bag attradls the fifii fo ftrongly, that they come in Ihoais,
and throw themfelves with avidity on the hooks. Ano¬
ther bait they are very fond of is the tail of lobliers. It
lives generally in great lakes, where there is clear water
and large {tones : thefe lakes it leaves in April or May
for the rapid rivers, where it depofits its fpawn on the
naked rocks. It lives on herbage and worms like the
reft of the genus ; has the fame enemies ; grows (lowly ;
begins to fpawn at three years of age ; grows to the length
of one or two feet, weighing at that time lix or eight
pounds. It is hardy, and multiplies much. The flefii
is white, tender, and well-tafted. At the entrance of the
ltomach there appear two bones, each containing two
rows of teeth a little bent at the top ; the five in front
are ftrong and large, the two behind are fmall. The fto-
mach continues with the canal, and has but two finuofi-
ties. The ovary is double, and contained in a fifii of
three pounds weight, in the month of April, 67,600 fpawn
or eggs, of the fize of poppy-feed. There are fifteen ribs
on each fide; and forty-one vertebrae in the back bone.

38. Cyprinus orfus, the orf. The bright yellow colour
of this fifii, and thirteen rays in the anal fin, diltinguifh
it from the other fpecies of carps. The pedtoral fin
has eleven rays, the ventral ten, the tail twenty-two, the
dorfal ten. The head is fmall, of a reddilh yellow, as
well as the back and lides. The eyes have a black pupil
in a yellow iris : the upper jaw protrudes beyond the
under one : the fcales are large. All the fins are red,
and the tail is cut away into the form of a crefcent. This
beautiful carp, which in fome refpefts may be placed
next to the Chinefe gold-filh, alfo preferves its colour in
fpirits, which is occaiioned probably by a vifeous matter
under the fcales. It is a native of the fouth of Germany,
particularly about Nuremberg and Augfburg, in rivers,
lakes, and ponds ; and is found alfo in Rufiia, in the Volga,
the Don, See. It is a tender fpecies, and dies foon after
it is taken out of the water. If this fifh were known in
the northern parts of Germany, it might be bred in ponds
at a much cheaper rate than the dorado ; for in the fouth
of Germany they are bred in the fame manner for orna¬
ment and curiofity. The flefti is white, fometimes red-
difh, well-tafted, efpecially in April and May, and it is
then eafy of digeftion. They live on worms, infefts,
(lime, and the (pawn of other fifties ; they are very fond
of bread, as they will come to the furface of the water
to take it if thrown into them. Its enemies and deftroy-
ers are the pike, perch, See. yet it increales faff. The
orf lpawns in April and May, depofiting its eggs on the
weeds or other herbage it meets with. The vertebra;

are

C Y P R

are forty in number ; the ribs twenty-two on each fide ;
its internal conftruttion is like that of the other carps.
Linnaeus fays this fpecies is found in the Rhine and in
the rivers of England ; but this is queftioned by Bloch.
Willoughby favv one of them at Ratifbon, and thought,
from its extreme beauty, that its colours had been laid
on by art.

39. Cyprinus Buggenhagii, the carp of Buggenhngen.
The nineteen rays in the anal fin diftinguifh this from the
ether fpecies. There are twelve rays to the pedtoral and
dorfal fins, tv'elve to the ventral, eighteen to the tail.
The head is 'mall, as well as the aperture of the mouth ;
and the upper jaw is longer than the under one. The
openings of the gills and noftrils are near the eyes. On
the fnout and on the back part of the head is a dent cut
in acrofs. The back, which is (harp, forms a bow, and is
of a black colour ; the tides are comprelfed, and covered
with large feales. The lateral line forms a bend towards
the belly, and then continues through the middle of the
body to the tail. The fins are blue, edged with the
fame ; the anal is crefcent-fhaped, and the tail bifurcated ;
the anus is far removed from the hind part of the body ;
the ventral fin has an appendage. This filh is found in
Swedifh Pomerania; it was firft deferibed by Bloch, who
calls it carpe de Buggenhagen, from the name of the gen¬
tleman who fent him the lpecimen. It grows to twelve
or fourteen inches long ; the flefh is white, but very full
of little bones, therefore not much efteemed as food. It
is caught in the fame manner as the bream, from which
it does not differ in its internal conftruftion. The fiflier-
men are glad to find any of thefe fifit in their nets, as
they know by experience, that, wherever thefe fith
abound, breams are in plenty; they have an idea that
the breams follow this filh, and are guided by him ; lienee
they call him Later, conductor or guide. At firft fight
this fpecies is ealily miftaken for a young bream or a
bley ; but the fmall number of rays in the anal fin ihews
the difference.

40. Cyprinus erythrophthalmus, the rud. This be¬
longs to that fpecies of carp which is broad and fliort ;
the iris is of an orange-cclour ; the fins of the anus, belly,
and tail, are vermilion, and there are fifteen rays in the
anal fin ; fucli are the diftindtive characters of this fpe¬
cies. The peCtoral fins have fixteen rays, the ventral
ten, the tail twenty, and the dorfal twelve. The head
is fmall, and rounded at the extremity ; jaws of equal
length ; yet, when the mouth is open, the under jaw ad¬
vances rather beyond the upper one. The noftrils are
wide ; and the body is covered with large feales. The
back goes off to an edge above the dorfal fin ; but below
that it is round, and of a very deep green colour. The
peCtoral fin is of a brown red ; and that of the back,
which is farther from the head than from the belly, is
of a greenifh red. The fides are generally white, inclin¬
ing to yellow.

'I his fifh is very common in Pruflia. It is found in the
march of Brandenburgh, in Pomerania, in the Rhine,
and generally in lakes and rivers which have a fandy
bottom. Formerly it was fa common about the Oder,
that they fed hogs with it. It is alfo frequent in the
fens of Holdernels, and in the Charwell near Oxford,
and feems to be an intermediate fpecies between the carp
and bream, being broader than the former, and deeper
than the latter. The rud multiplies very faff ; and
fpawns in April ; and, if the feafonbe warm, the fpavvn-
ing-time is over in about four days ; and it depofits its
eggs upon all forts of aquatic plants. One reafon why
this fifh is fo productive is, becaufe it cannot void its
eggs all at once, but by degrees: thus, if the cold,
floods, or any ether caufe, deliroys a part of them, the
reft may be preferved. In a filn of fix ounces weight,
the double bag containing the eggs weighed feven
drachms, and contained 91,720 egg's. In fpawning-time
there arife on the feales of the male fmall, hard, pointed,
sxcrefcences, which afterwards difappear. This fifh is

I N U S. 530

often devoured by the perch, the pike, and fundry wa¬
ter-fowl. They are taken at all times of the year ; but
mod eafily in fpawning-time. It rarely grows a toot in
length, and feldom weighs a pound. In fpawning-time
and in winter it is commonly lean; but in fummer it is
large, and its flefh is white and well-tafted, efpecially
wheh young; but, as the fmall, bones are troublefome,
it is not much^aten ; yet it is a wholefome food, becaufe
it is not too fat. This fifh is one of thofe in whofe body
is found a folitary inteffinal worm. On both fides of
each jaw the rud has two rows of teeth a little bent like
a faw : there are five in the front row, three in the
hinder, which laft are the fhortefl. The inteffinal canal
has two finuofities, the fpine of the back has thirty-feven
vertebrae, and there are fixteen ribs on each fide. The
other inteffines are like thofe of other fifties.

41. Cyprinus jefes, the jentling. The diftinCtive
marks are, a large and robuft body, great head, fnout
rounded, and fourteen rays in the anal fin. The peCto¬
ral fin has fixteen, the ventral nine, the tail twenty, the
dorfal twelve. The forehead is broad, and blackifh ;
the noftrils are above the eyes. The eyes are large,,
with a blackifh-blue pupil encircled with a yellow iris.
The coverings of the gills are blue ; the back of the
fame colour; the fides are of a varying bluifli colour,
yellow above the lateral line, blue and filvery beneath.
The feales are large, bordered at the bottom with blue.
The lateral line is pretty ftraight, and marked with fif¬
ty-eight fpots of a brown-yellow colour. The dorfal fin
is bluifh, and is farther from the head than the ventral
fins. The tail-fin is large, but little forked, thick, and
bordered all round with blue. The anal, ventral, and.
peCtoral, fins, are of a clear violet colour.

Bloch calls this a chub. It haunts large rivers ; fwims
with rapidity, and thus efcapes the purfuit of voracious
fifties : it delights in rapid ftreams ; is often found near
mills, and hence has obtained the name of miller. They
fpawn about Eafter, in the fame manner as thole already
deferibed; the fpawning ufually continues eight days;
but, if there is an appearance of cold weather, it is over
in three. This fifh grows fometimes to the weight ot
eight or ten pounds, but in England feldom exceeds five
the flefh is fat, full of bones, and of a yellow colour
when dreffed ; neither is it fo eafy of digeftion as the
fpecies before deferibed. It is pickled in the fame man¬
ner as the vimba. It increafes much, but is flow in at¬
taining its full growth, being hardly three inches long at
a year old. They are taken all the year in the Oder,
the Spree, and the rivers which run into them ; alfo in
Ruflia, in the Don, the Jaik, the Volga, the Ural, and
the Irtifch, and the ftreams which communicate with
them, alfo in the neighbouring lakes. There are eight
teeth in each jaw, (landing in two rows : the five in front
are large, the others fmall. Bloch remarks, that, in the
fifh he examined, inftead of teeth, the upper jaw pre-
fented three prickles, which led that naturalift to fup-
pofe that fifties caft and renew their teeth. The fame fifh,
he fays, weighed a pound and a half, the ovary feven
ounces and three quarters, and contained 92,720 yellowifh
eggs of the fize of poppy-feed. The (pine has forty
vertebrae ; there are eighteen ribs on each fide ; the in¬
ternal canal has two finuofities. The other inteffines,
and its manner of living, differ not from thofe already
deferibed.

42. Cyprinus nafus, the nafal carp. This fpecies is
known by the blacknefs of the peritoneum, or inner
belly ; which has caufed it in forne countries to be called
black-belly , and many on the fame account will not eat of
it; but the more viable fpecific character is, the pro¬
minent fnout, and fourteen rays in the anal fin. The
pedtoral fins have fixteen rays, the ventral thirteen, the
tail twenty-two, and the cicrfal twelve ; the pectoral,
ventral, and anal, fins, are redd ifh ; the dorfal and tail,
fins, black. This filh got the name of uaj'us, or nofe-fifh,
from the upper jaw coming ouc with a blunt point be-.

ypnda

540 C Y P R

yond the under one. The mouth is fquare, and fmall
in proportion to the fize of tlte filli. The nape, or junc¬
tion of the head, is broad and black, the eye large, with
a black pupil, the iris varying from yellow to lilver-
eolour. The body is covered with large fcales;. the
back fomewhat bent, and blackiih. Below the lateral
line, which forms a bend towards the belly, the (ides
are white, and the belly is of the fame colour. Thefe
fill] generally weigh about a pound ; yet fome attain the
weight of two pounds, and even two pounds and a half,
in which cafe the fins are generally grey. The rays of
the fins, excepting the two firfi:, divide near the extre¬
mity into eight branches. This fifli is commonly found
at the bottoms of great lakes ; but in the fpring they go
in fhoals into the rivers. They fpawn in April, laying
their eggs in deep places, againft (tones expofcd to the
running dream ; the eggs are whitifli, about the fize of
millet : 7900 have been counted in the double ovary,
which weighed only an ounce and a quarter. In fpawn-
ing-time, little black fpots appear on the fins of the
males, with prickles in the middle of them ; but this
chiefly in the younger fifh. In fpring they are taken in
plenty in the Viftula, the Oder, the Elbe, and the
Rhine; but do not quit thefe large dreams for fmall
rivers, like others of the genus. The fleflt is foft, infi-
pid, and full of bones; confequently little efieemed as
food, and only eaten by the poorer fort ; hence it has, in
fome parts of Pruflia, the name of fchneiderffck , or tai¬
lor’s fifh. It lives on worms and weeds, like the other
fpecics. In each jaw there are fix flattened teeth on
each fide, which flint one into the other. It grows to
fifteen or eighteen inches long; has eighteen ribs, and
forty-four vertebrae. Albert the Great firfi; gave this
fifli the name of nafus ; hence ichthyologifts call it nafus
Alberti , Albert’s nole-fifli. The females are always larger
than males of the fame age.

43. Cyprinus afpius, the rapacious carp. The diftin-
guilhing marks are, (ixteen rays in the anal fin; the un¬
derjaw bent inwards; it protrudes when the mouth is
open, but when (hut the bent point (huts into the hollow
in the upper jaw. The peftoral fins have twenty rays,
the ventral nine, the tail twenty large and twelve fmall
rays, the dorfal eleven. The head is wedge-fiiaped, and
fmall in proportion to the body. The mouth is large ;
the eyes middle-fized, with a black pupil and yellow
iris, bordered above with green. The back of the head
is broad, and of a deep blue colour. The coverings of
the gills are a mixture of blue, yellow, and green. The
back is blackilli ; that part neared the head is flat, the
red round ; the fides are of a bluifh white ; the lcales
and the lateral line refemble the chub, only that the
fcales are fmaller. In the young fifli there appear as
many lines parallel with the lateral line as there are rows
of fcales. The dorfal and tail fins are blue ; the pecto¬
ral, ventral, and anal, bluifh, with a mixture of red:
but in the young (idles, the latter are yellowifli, the for¬
mer grey.

This fpecies grows to a confiderable fize ; it is not un¬
common to find them weigh ten or twelve pounds.
They form the medium between the voracious fifh, and
thofe which are not fo ; for they devour other fifties like
the former, but feed alfo on herbage and worms, like the
latter ; but, as their gullet is not fo wide as thofe pro¬
perly called voracious, they can only eat the fmaller fifli.
They are fond of clear water, and rivers where the
ftream is gentle; they cad their fpawn about the latter
end of March on the ((ones at the bottom Gf the water.
The flefli is white and well-taded, but falls to pieces in
deeding,; befides it is full of little bones; and, being
foft and fat, weak domachs will not diged it : it grows
quickly. Whileyoung, it is itfelf the prey of rapacious
fifties; but makes. reprifals afterwards. They are taken
plentifully in fpawningxtime and in autumn ; being found
in the marches in Pomerania, Pruflia, Saxony, Auftria,
Sweden, and Norway, but particularly in the Curifch-

I N U S.

have and Frifch-have in Pruflia ; alfo in Ruflia, in the
Volga and the rivers which run into it, and in the lakes
of frefh-water.

44. Cyprinus bipunftatus, or two-fpotted cyprinus.
This fpecies has (ixteen rays in the anal fin, and a double
row of black (pots on the lateral line, which is red.
The fifli was not deferibed by any modern naturalid be¬
fore Bloch, and it is very doubtful whether the ancients
were acquainted with it: it is now' received into the
Linnaean (yflem by Gmelin. There are thirteen rays in
the peCtoral fin, eight in the ventral, the tail has twenty,
and is forked, the dorfal has fix. The peftoral, anal,
and ventral, fins, are reddifli, the tail and dorfal fins are
greenifli, and the latter is farther from the head than the
ventral fins. This fifli belongs to the divifion of broad
carps; and its head is large in proportion to the body,
which generally is not the cafe with the narrow carps.
The upper jaw is rather advanced. The eye is large,
the pupil black, the iris yellow with a greenifli (pot
above; the cheeks vary from blue to (liver-colour ; the
back is arched, and of a deep grey. The lides, above
the lateral line, are brown inclining to green ; underneath
the colour is (ilvery-white. The body is covered with
fmall fcales fpotted with black. It makes a very pretty
appearance, owing to the black fpots fcattered on a white
ground. The red colour of the lateral line is loft when
the fifli grows old, or w’hen it dies.

This fpecies is only found in running waters with a
fap.dy or flinty bottom. They fpawn in May ; at which
time they feek more rapid dreams, that they may rub
themfelves againft the (mall flints. At other times they
remain chiefly at the top of the water. The eggs are
fo numerous, that fometimes they weigh as much as the
fifli itfelf ; and are fo fmall, that it is impoflible to count
them. They are found in the Wefer, and may ferve as
food for trout, fince they feek the fame water. It mul¬
tiplies fad; but, being a fmall filh, ealily becomes a
prey to all the voracious tribes. It lives, like the other
fpecies, on plants and worms ; the flefli is white and
well-tafted. It is .called in Wcftphalia alandblike-, in Ba¬
varia lauben ; at Stralburg Jpirlin.

45. Cyprinus amarus, the bitter carp. This is the
fmalleft of the genus; its di inftive marks are the feven
rays in the peftoral and ventral fins. There are eleven
rays in the anal fin, twenty in the tail reckoning the
fmall ones, and ten in the dorfal. This little fifli is one
of the ( road fpecies ; for it is never more than two
inches long, yet above half an inch in breadth. The
head is (mall and wedge-fliaped ; the jaws equal; eyes
fmall, with a black pupil; iris red above and yellow
below. The covering's of the gills are yellowifli ; the
fcales are large in proportion to the fize of the fifli ; and,
feen through a magnifier, are marked with minute black
dots. The back is of a green yellow, thin and loofe
above the lateral line, but rounded below it. 1 he (idesr
are yellow above the lateral line, below they are white,
as well as the belly. The lateral line bends as it ap¬
proaches the head ; towards the belly it becomes black-
ifh, and near the tail it is of a fteel-blue. The peftoral,
ventral, and anal, fins, are reddifli ; thofe of the back and
tail greenifli.

This fifli delights in clear running dreams, with a fandy
bottom ; they are only found in rivers, or in lakes eroded
by rivers, as the lake Migel near Ccepenic. Its flefli is
bitter, whence the name ; it is confequently feldom tiled
for food ; and is fo little fought after by filhermen, that
the time of its fpawning is not precifely known. It
contains an innumerable quantity of lpawn ; but, not-
withftanding the quantity of its eggs, and that the bit-
ternefs of its flefli caufes it to be little purfued by man :
it does not increafe much. Being fmall, it is continually
devoured by the voracious. kinds.

46. Cyprinus Americanus, the American carp ; it has
eighteen rays in the anal fin : the dorfal and ventral fins
Ijave nine each; peftorals fixteen, tail twenty-fevenr

body

541

C Y P R

body blue and filvery ; lateral line arched towards the
belly. Inhabits Carolina; defcribed by Dr. Garden.

47. Cyprinus alburnus, the bleak. This fpecies is
eafily diftinguilhed by the projection of the under jaw,
and by twenty-one rays in the, anal fin. There are four¬
teen rays in the peftoral fin, nine in the ventral, eigh¬
teen in the tail, and ten in the dorfal. The head ends
in a point; the forehead is flat, olive-coloured, with lit¬
tle black dots ; the cheeks are blue, the eyes large, with
a blue pupil, and lilver iris. The body is coyered with
final 1 lhining fcales, which eafily rub off; and they are
ul'ed at Paris to give a polifli to factitious pearls. The
fcales, when fcraped oft', are put into a vefl'el of clear
water, where they are bruifed or pounded ; this opera¬
tion, which employs a great number of people, is re¬
peated in different waters till the fcales give no colour
or ftain to tire water. The filvery matter finks to the
bottom ; theSvater is then poured off', till there remains
only a filvery liquid, which they call oriental effence.
With this they mix a little ifinglafs ; then provide foine
bits of hollow glafs, of a bluilh colour, into which they
introduce, with a ftraw, a drop of the effence, which
they work about to make the liquid fprqad over the
whole inner furface.

The back of this filh is nearly ftrait, and.of an olive co¬
lour ; the (ides are of a beautiful lhining filvev colour. It
is broad towards the belly, but becomes narrower behind,
and the lateral line is bent. The peCtoral fins are white
with a fmall mixture of red ; the anal fin is grey, the
dorfal and tail fins greenilh ; the dorfal fin is farther from
the head than the ventral fins. The bleak is found in
moft lakes and rivers on the continent. Its ufual length
is four or five inches, though they fometimes grow to
eight or ten inches. It is frequent in the Englilh ftreams,
as well as thofe of the continent. According to Aufo-
nius, the taking of thefe fillies was anciently the amufe-
ment of children, as that of the minnow is at prefent.
They are at forne feafons apparently feized with a difor-
der, which feems to occalion them great agony : they are
then feen tumbling about near the furfiace of the water,
and are incapable of fwimming far from the place ; but
in about two hours they recover and difappear. When
thus affefted, the filhermen on the Thames call them
mad bleaks. Pennant imagines, that they are then trou¬
bled with a fpecies of hair worm, which Ariftotle ob-
ferved to infeft fome other kinds of fifh. This filh, when
large, is well-tafted ; but, being full of bones, is not
efteemed as food ; but at Strafburg their fcales are ufed
in the fabrication of pearls. John Durr, fifh-merchant,
burgher, and fenator, eftabliflied a fifhery all along the
Rhine from the lake of Conffatice to the Low Countries ;
and he eftablilhed three places for correfpondence, name¬
ly, atWefel, Ruhrort, and Oxfey. A number of per-
fons gain a livelihood by this manufactory : they take
every day a certain quantity of thefe filh, and at night
carry to the manufactory the fcales they have rubbed
off, which operation is generally performed by children.
Each filherman receives a certain fum per day, befides
having the filh forhimfelf, which he falts and fells after¬
wards. The bleak is alfo found in Ruflia, in the Volga,
and the rivers which run into it. The fpecies multiplies
greatly; fpawning in May and June. They are devoured
by the rapacious tribes, and by water-fowl ; and are alfo
ufed as a bait for larger filh. They have feven teeth,
five in front, and two behind; fmall inteftinal worms are
found in the ftomach.

During the month of J une, there appears in the Thames,
near Blackwall and Greenwich, a filh evidently of this
genus, called the white bait. No naturalift has yet deter¬
mined to what particular filh it belongs, though all are
agreed, that it is the young of fome fpecies that reforts
there. Some have afcribed its origin to the lhad ; others
to the fprat, the fmelt, and the bleak. Thefe filh, how-
sver, are all found in other ftreams, while the white bait
is peculiar to the river Thames. The white bait has a

V 01. V. No. 294.

I N U S.

greater fimilarity to the bleak than any other fifh; the
number and difpofition of the fins are the fame ; and the
body is comprelled on the (ides in the fame manner ; it
has the lateral line ftrait, which Turton makes the diftin-
guilhing mark of the variety. The ufual length of this
Imall fpecies is two inches ; the dorfal fin is placed before
the equilibrium ; fo that, when fufpended by it, the tail
finks down. The tail is forked, and black on the tips.
Thefe fmall fry are ufually caught for the purpofe of bait
for other filh ; when fried with flour, they are reckoned
a delicious viand by the lower order of epicures, who
frequent the taverns contiguous to the places where they
are taken.

48. Cyprinus vimba, the virnba. This fpecies is known
by the projection of the upper jaw, and by having twen¬
ty-four rays in the anal fin. The peCtoral fins have feven-
teen rays, the ventral eleven, the tail tiveiity, the dorfal
five. Theheadisfmall, and wedgc-lhaped ; theupperjaw
diminilhes as it projects beyond the under, and forms a
fort of nofe. The aperture of the mouth is round; the
eye is large, with a bluifh pupil; iris ftraw-colour above,
yellowilh below. The fcales are fmall in proportion to
the fize of the filh. The back is lharp between the head
and the fin ; the other part is round, bluilh, and a little
bent. The lateral line forms a bend towards the belly,
and is furnilhed with little yellow prickles. Above this
line, the fides are bluilh ; below it, they are filvery.

This is a migratory filh ; leaving the Baltic, or the bays
of that fea, towards midfummer, and palling into the
Oder, and thence into the Inna and the Varthe. There
they feck for ftones walked by the ftream ; and againft
thefe they rub themfelves and exclude their fpawn. This
fifh grows to the length of a foot and a half, and weighs
about a pound and a half ; their eggs amount to near
29,000, about the fize of poppy-feeds, the ovary weigh¬
ing three-quarters of$h ounce. They are taken in abun¬
dance, during fpawning-time, near Landfoerg on the ri¬
ver Varthe, and near Cuftrin : they will bite at a common
earth-worm. At other times it is difficult to catch them.
They increafe much, and are fond of clear ftreams with
a ftony or fandy bottom. They live on plants and worms,
like other filh of this genus. They grow (lowly, have
little ftrength, and die foon after they are taken out of
the water. The young ones are frequently deftroyed by
the pike, trout, &cc. This fpecies is very plentiful in
the Oder ; they are caught in great numbers' near the
village of Altkuftabiefe. This filhery, which is ufually
performed in the night, lafts but three weeks, as after
that time the fifh difappear. In Ruflia, in the rivers II-
merfea, Wolchow, and Volga, and the ftreams that run
into them, and the neighbouring lakes, they are caught
in great numbers ; alfo about Novogorod, whence they
are fent to Peterfburgh and Mofcow, after being falted
and fmoked. The Ruffians call them guJI.era, kanio/t, and
ferl. Its flefti is white and well-tafted ; and is eaten either
frefti or pickled. The manner of curing them for ex¬
portation at Landfberg, where they are plenty, is as fol¬
lows : They are firft put on a fort of gridiron over a clear
fire ; when half-broiled, they put them in barrels from
five to eight deep, and cover them with laurel-leaves ;
then they are fprinkled with cold vinegar, which has
been boiled. About a dozen are put together in a calk,
after they are pickled. This fifh has five teeth in each
jaw, feventeen ribs on each fide, forty-two vertebrae in
the fpine of the back, and two finuoficies in the intefti¬
nal canal.

49. Cyprinus brama, the bream. This is diftinguilhed
by its blackilh fins, and twenty-nine rays in the anal fin.
There are feventeen rays in the pedtoral fins ; nine in
the ventral, nineteen in the tail, twelve in the dorfal.
The bream has a blunt head, the upper jaw a little pro¬
truded ; the front is dark blue, the cheeks blu'C in¬
clining to yellow. The pupil of the eye is black, iris
pale yellow ; above which is a crefcent-fliaped black fpot.
This filh, when at its full growth, is broad and thick ;

6 Y the

542

s.

C Y P R

the young ones, on the contrary, are narrow and long.
They are covered with large fcales ; the back is blackifh,
fharp, and refenibles a bow on the ftretch. The lateral
line is curved towards tiie belly, and ornamented with
about fifty black fpots. The colour of the Tides is a mix¬
ture of yellow, white, and black. The peftoral fins are
violet-coloured above, yellow below, and blackifh to¬
wards the extremities. The ventrals have a violet ground;
and above there is a ventral appendage not found in the
other broad carps. The anal fin is grey in the middle,
blackifh at the edges; the tail-fin, which is bifurcated,
is of a deep blue : the dorfal is of the fame colour, and
farther from the head than the ventrals.

This fifh is an article of great importance on the con¬
tinent. It it found in all the great lakes, and in rivers
which have a gentle current, and a bottom compofed of
marl, clay, and herbage. It is taken rnoftly under the
ice ; and this fifhery is fo confiderable, that in fome of
the lakes belonging to Pruffia, there have been taken at
one time to the value of 3*, 3, and 700 crowns; they are
alfo caught in great quantities in Holftein, Mecklenberg,
Livonia, and Sweden : in a lake near Nordkioeping,
there were taken at one time, in March, 1749, no lefs
than 50,000, weighing 18,200 pounds.

The bream may be taken with divers kinds of nets in
fpawning-time ; and, being fond of worms, they will
readily take a bait, fo that, where they are plenty, a
dozen may be taken in a quarter of an hour, by angling.
M. Taube, phyfician at the court of Zell, defcribes the
manner in which they are fiflied for in that country, a3
follows : in the month of Auguft, and in clear weather,
the fifhermen in a boat row as fait as they can, while
fome of their number beat a drum ; two others, on op-
pofite tides of the river, agitate the water with large
(licks, and thus drive the fill), who are ealily feared by
a noife, to a certain part of the river, where others have
already fpread their nets ; and thus they take a great
quantity. This fpecies is found in all the great lakes
and rivers of Ruffia. According to Beckman, there
were taken in the Uker in 1737, many hundred of them,
weighing from eighteen to twenty pounds each. Sir
James Cal well, it is faid, caught in one day, near Bally-
hannon, 17 cwt. of breams and pikes.

The bream grows commonly a foot, or a foot and a
half long, weighing twelve or fourteen pounds, fome-
times twenty. In the lakes of Italy it is faid to attain
the length of three feet, and two in breadth. They ge¬
nerally remain at the bottom of tire water, where they
feed upon weeds, worms, and mud. In the fpring' they
ieek fmooth banks, covered with rulhes or herbage;
if they find a lake that communicates with any river,
they afcend with the current ; there they lay their fpawn
on the weeds ; commonly one female is followed by
three or four males. Thefe fifh are then collected in
fhoals, and make a great noife ; but, upon hearing any
other found but their own, they plunge inftantly to the
bottom. In Sweden many years experience has proved,
that tire found of a bell was fufficient to drive the breams
entirely from a place where they had long affembled in
great quantities. Therefore, in fpawning-time, the peo¬
ple avoid making the fmalleft noife, even on their fefti-
vals. They fpawn in May, or at the end of April, when
the feafon is warm : this is done at three feveral times;
the largelf begin, then the middle-fized, and lafily the
frnalleft ; in fine weather, nine days pafs between each
divifion ; but, if it be cold, there is no regularity. In
fpawning-time, the feales of the male-fifh are marked
with fmall white tubercles, which caufe the fifhermen
to give them different names. Pliny has remarked the
fame thing of the fiflies of the Lago di Como, in Italy ;
and Salvian defcribes them exactly when fpeaking of a
fifh called pigo, which was a kind of carp : lie fays, that
thefe tubercles appear on the males only, that they are
ulually on the back and Tides, and that they difappearin
a month, If cold weather overtakes them in Tpawoing-

I N U

time, they plunge to the bottom; the navel of the fe¬
male cloTes, and enflames; the fill) Twells, decays, and
dies. It is remarkable that in filhes, as well as other
animals, the females are expofed to more ailments in
propagating their fpecies than the males. Though the
males alfo retire to the bottom in cafe of bad weather in
fpawning-time, they are not however fubjedt to the above
diforder. “They brought to me,” fays Bloch, “a
bream, whofe body was decayed, and the belly much in¬
flated; fhe weighed three pounds and three quarters.
About the fwelling the lcales appeared as large as thofe
of the carp, which doubclefs arofe from the great ten-
fion of the {kin ; for inftead of lying one over the other
like tiles on a houfe, they lay one againft the other in
parallel lines. Having opened the fifh, I found a gelati¬
nous fubflance of a red colour, which feemed granulous
like boiled millet. I boiled a part of this ; but, inftead
of becoming red, or like the boiled fpawn or eggs of
fifties, it changed to a white pap.” Beftdes this malady,
the bream is fubjeft to the phthyfic : when attacked by
this diforder, they become fo meagre and exhaufted,
that, if taken by the head, the body will give way, and
hang down. In the lower belly of this fifti, efpecially
when young, is found the Jicck, a folitary inteftinal worm ;
alfo in the inteftinal canal the leekin, another fpecies of
inteftinal worm. The fpawn of this fill) coniifts of little
reddish eggs, of which 137,000 have been counted in a
female weighing fix pounds. Though continually ex¬
pofed to the ravages of man, as well as the pike, perch,
eel, water-fowl, &c. it is not furprifmg, that, with fuch
a vaft number of eggs, it fhould ftill multiply confide,
rably. The diver is alfo among the enemies of this
fifh : thefe birds ufually airemble in autumn in flocks,
and plunge into the water one after the other : the young
breams, feared at their white plumage, retire before
them; the birds follow them to the fiiore, where they
catch and eat them at leifure : at this time alfo they are
ealily taken in a net. Sometimes the buzzard attacks
the bream, but Lf the fifii be a large one, lie often meets
with his match : the bream plunges to the bottom when
lie feels the bird’s talons; if the bird has only got hold
of the flefli of the fifh, he efcapes with the piece in his
claws ; but, if his talons are fixed in the back bone, he
is certainly drawn to the bottom, and drowned.

This fifh, when well fed, grows as faff as the carp,
“The tlefti is white,” fays Bloch, “well tailed, and in
general efleemed :” yet in England it is not much eaten,
being reckoned foft and infipid. They may be trans¬
ported from place to place at a fmall ex pence : we need
only take, in fpawning-time, fome of the weeds on which
it has fpawned, and put them in a veftel with a little
water ; thefe muff be laid on a fmooth bank or border of a
river, and many thoufands of little fifties will appear in a
few days. “ lam the more certain,” fays Bloch, “of the
fuceefs of this experiment, as having made it many
times in my own room ; and that fome of my friends,
to whom I had lent fome of the fame herbage, round the
fame effects. They would produce better, no doubt,
were the ova placed in their own proper element,
Thefe young fry lived feveral weeks in my chamber. »»
The bream endures the cold extremely well : packed
in fnow, with a bit of bread fteeped in brandy, put into
the mouth of each, they may be carried alive for twenty
leagues : but, if moved in hot weather, they die.

Among thefe fifh there is fometimes found one diftin-
guiflied by colours more beautiful and bright : this the
fifherman call “the king of the breams.” He is com¬
monly followed by a flioal of thefe filh, of which he
feenrs the director. If the fifliermen catch him, they
throw . him back again, that the others may gather round
him, and thus a greater quantity be taken. Bloch has
the following remarks on the king of the breams : “I
examined one of thefe filh, which was thirteen inches
long and four wide; and I oblerved that he ditfered
fron> fhe .reft of the fpecies ia the following particulars ;

*• Thg

C Y P R

r. The eye is larger, the iris bluifh. 2. The head and
fins are of a beautiful purplifh red, the fins edged with a
reddifh ftripe. 3. The fcales are fmaller and thicker.
4. Several red fpots-a-ppear in an irregular form on the
body. 5. It is covered with a clammy fubftance.” If
we credit the fifhermen, this extraordinary filh never
weighs more than three or four pounds. May it not be
a mule-fifb, between a bream and a rud ? The red fins,
the body fhort and broad, and its light weight, feem to
favour this idea. There is another kind, which partakes
of the bream and the bleak, and refembles both : the
bleak generally fpawns later than the bream, but it
fometimes happens in cold weather that they fpavvn at
the fame time ; and, when both are taken in the fame
net, it will happen that the ova of the one are fecun¬
dated by the males of the other, which produces a mule
fpecies. In this fi fit the head is as fmall, and the body
as broad, as in the bleak; but the fins referable the
bream : fifhermen fay that they become twice as heavy
as the bleak, but never fo large as the bream, nor mul¬
tiply-

The inteftinal canal of the bream has two finuofities,
the vertebrae are thirty-two; the ribs, fifteen on each
fide. Each jaw is furnifhed-with five broad teeth, fharp
at top, and a little bent. The other vifcera are as in
mod fifltes of this genus-. This fifli, when young, has
been often miftaken for the bleak ; but the bream is
longer in proportion to its breadth, its fins are almoft
black, and its mouth larger.

50. Cyprinus cultratus, the razor fifh. This carp is
diftinguifhed from the fpecies heretofore deferibed, by
the anal and dorfal fins being: oppolite to each other;,
thirty rays in the anal fin, lateral line floping, belly fharp.
There are fifteen rays in the petloral fin, nine in the
ventral and dorfal, nineteen in the tail. The head is
eompreffed at the fides,. and fmall, with an elevation
above the aperture of the mouth. The under jaw is
arched, and advances beyond the upper ; the mouth
opens like that of the herring, and contains no teeth.
The noftrils are large, and placed near the eyes, which
are very large, with a black pupil- and filver iris. Be¬
tween the eyes and the aperture of the mouth is a fmall
moveable bone, armed with prickles.. The cheeks are a
filming pearl-colour. The nape is broad, and of a dark
blue. The back is remarkably formed, making a ftrait
line; it is round, and of a brownifh-grey colour; the
fides are eompreffed, and filvery ; the belly thin, and
fharp. The lateral line has a remarkable direction : it
begins below the coverings of the gills ; after a courfe
of about one inch, it turns down towards the belly,
forming an obtufe angle, and ends, after many bendings,
in the middle of the tail fin. The fcales, except thofe
©fi the neck, are broad, thin, five-ftriped, and eafily rub
off. The fins of the breafi, belly, and anus, are reddifh
below, grey above ; thofe of the breafi are very long.
Teaching to the ventral ; the tail is forked.

This filh is found in Pruflia, in Pomerania, and in all
the rivers near the Baltic; alfo in Sweden, in tire Da¬
nube, the Jaik, and, according to Richter, in the Elbe ;
Jikewife in the Volga and its communications, the Wol-
chow, the lime, and many other large lakes in Ruflia.
Linnaeus places it among the fifli peculiar to the Baltic,
and regards it as a fpecies rare in Europe. They grow
commonly a foot and a half long, four inches broad, and
weigh a pound and a quarter ; though fome grow larger
and heavier. They are fond of clear water, and live on
worms, weeds, and (lime, remaining commonly near the
banks, where in May they lay their fpawn on the weeds.
They have many enemies, both among voracious fifhes
and water-fowl, and its bright colours often point it
out as a prey ; fo that they do not increafe very fall.
The little flefh they furniih is white, foft, lean, and
croffed with a multitude of little crowded bones; fo
jhat they are not fought after as food.

This differs from ether river-filh not only in exterior

4

I N U S. 543

form, but alfo in its interior ftru&ure. The brain lies
backward, near the eyes, and covered by the flefh ©f
the back; the little bones of the brain obferved in other
fifhes, are not found in this. The teeth are in the cefo-
phagus, as in the preceding fpecies. The two ovaries,
which lie all along the back, are large, each divided by
a line into two equal parts : in a filh weighing a pound
and a quarter, the ovaries weighed two ounces and a
half ; the eggs are grey, and in March are about the fize
of millet-feed, and in number about 105,740. There
are twenty ribs on each fide, and the vertebrae are forty-
feven in number. The back being ftrait and thick,, and
the belly thin and fharp, has occafioned the fimilarity of
its name in different languages: in Sweden it is called
Jkerknf razor; in Auftria, fichel, fickle; in Hungaria,
f cellar, fabre ; and its leannefs has gained it the name of
ziege in Pruflia, and zicke, goat, in Pomerania.

51. Cyprinus Bjorkna, the Swedifh carp ; with thirty-
five rays in the anal fin; eleven in the dorfal, fifteen in
the pectorals, nine in the ventrals, and nineteen in the
tail. Inhabits the lakes of Sweden; five inches long.

52. Cyprinus -Farenus, the Farenus carp ; with thirty-
feven rays in the anal fin, iris yellow. The dorfal fin
has eleven rays, pectorals eighteen, ventrals ten, tail
nineteen.

53. Cyprinus ballerus, the bley. This fpecies is difi.
tinguiflved by having forty rays in the anal fin. Thfere
are feventeen in the peiftoral fins, nine in the ventral,
nineteen in the tail, and ten in the dorfal. The head is
fmall, and rounded at the end. The jaws are even;
but the under one is bent, and a little protruded when
the mouth is open. The front is brown ; the eye large,
with a black pupil ; iris yellow, with two black fpots.
The cheeks and coverings of the gills appear fuccef-
fively blue, yellow, and red. The body is very thin,
particularly from the anus to the tail. The anus is
nearly in the middle of the body. The fides are of a
filvery white ; and the belly, which is about the thick-
nef's of one’s little finger, is reddifh. The lateral line is
ftraight, and marked with black dots. The back is
blackifh, and goes off (helving: the body covered with
fmall fcales. The fins are edged with blue; the dorfal
fin is- farther from the mouth than thofe of the belly ;
the anal fin is very large ; and that of the tail is forked,
the under part longer than the. upper. This fifh is found
in the waters of Pruflia, and Pomerania, where they are
caught in the fpring. According to profeffor Bok, the
bley is alfo found in Pruffian Lithuania. Towards an.
turan they quit the Curifch-haff, to gain the rivers which
communicate with it. I11 Ruflia, it is found in raofl of
the lakes which are near rivers.. In the Untermark it i.s
in plenty, and has the name of fenec. On the 16 th of
April 1788, more than two thoufand were drawn up in
one day at Olderburg. It increafes but flowly, and is
little efteemed, becaufe it has little flefh and many bones ;
yet it affords wholefome aourifliment, as not being over
fat. It weighs from a pound and a half to three pounds.
They fpawn about the end of April : “at that feafon,”
fays Bloch, “ I examined a female : the weighed fifteen
ounces ; the ovary weighed five ounces and three-quar*
tors, and contained 67,500 eggs of the fize of poppy-
feed.’3 Each jaw has five teeth, flattened at the. fides,
and fharp-pointed.

54. Cyprinus latus, the broad carp. This is known
by its broad flat body, and by the twenty-five rays in the.,
anal fin. The peftoral fins have fifteen rays, the ventral
fix, the tail twenty-two, the dorfal twelve. The head
is fmall, ending in a point ; when the month is fluit, the
upper jaw advances a little beyond the lower ; the aper¬
ture of the mouth is fo fmall, that, in a filh of eight
inches long, the little finger cannot be introduced with-,
out violence. The eye is of a middling fize ; pupil black;
iris yellow fpotted with black. The body is covered
with thin fcales. The hind part of the head is bluilh,
as well as the back, which is fharp above and round be«

low i

'§44 C Y P

low : it forms a bow, and does not rife infenfibly like
other filh of this. genus, but all at once, which makes
the nape of the neck appear as if indented. The lateral
line, which is curved and marked with yellow dots, di¬
vides the fifh in two parts ; the upp.er part is white in¬
clining to blue, and the lower is blue, as well as the
belly. The pedtoral and ventral fins are red ; the, anal
and dorfal brown edged with blue, which la ft is placed
farther from the head than the ventral fins. The tail-fin
is blue, and forked; the under part longer than the up¬
per. This filh is very common in Prulfia, being found
in all thofe lakes and rivers where the dream is gentle,
with a fandy or marly bottom. It is not much efteemed,
being thin and lean, and having a deal of bone. It fpawns
in May and June, on the herbage of the fmooth banks ;
at thofe times it may be taken with the hand. At other
times it is very timid, and plunges to the bottom of the
water on the leaft noife ; and is confequently very diffi¬
cult to catch.

The manner in which they fpawn occafions them to
be divided into three dalles. The larged appear the
fil'd, and fpawn foon after the bream : they begin at fun-
rife, and continue voiding their eggs till ten in the morn¬
ing : this is perfifted in for three or four days, unlels a
fudden cold ffiould intervene, which occafions them to
finiffi the fame day. Nine days after, appear thofe of a
middling fize ; and after another interval of nine days
come the fmalleft of all. By their motions in calling
their fpawn, they make a great noife during the whole
time. This filh multiplies greatly, and is a principal
food for the rapacious kinds. In one of this fpecies
which weighed four ounces was found 108,000 eggs of a
green colour, fmaller than grains of millet. This filh
commonly weighs from three to four ounces, though
fome have been taken which weighed a pound. They
feed like the reft of the genus, but are alio very fond of
the fpawn of the rud. The inteftinal canal has two finu-
ofities, the fpine of the back thirty-nine vertebras, and
each jaw feven teeth in two rows ; the other interior
parts are like the reft of the carps.

This filh is purfued and deftroyed by the voracious
tribes, by the water-fowl, and the fea-eagle ; it is alfo
made ufe of as a bait for eels. Its fleih is flabby ; but
is not unwholefonte for weak perfons. It is particularly
in the lower belly of this filh that is found the worm
called by Linnaeus fafciola intejlinalis ; fometimes fix or
eight are found together, each a foot long. By the tur-
gidity of the belly it is eafy to know when the creature
is afflicted by thefe worms ; and, as it is known to be
fubjecl to this malady, many perfons will not eat them
on that account. The filhermen endeavour to get the
werm out by fqueezing the belly of the filh ; but they
feldom fucceed, becauie it is ufually twilled round the
inteftines. In the fpring thefe worms are feldom found :
perhaps the eggs and fpawn, which then increale fo
much in fize, leave no room forfuch troublefonie guefts.
This animal is faid to attack the young filh rather than
the old.

CYPRIPE'DIUM, f. [from Venus, and wo^ov,

a Ihoe or flipper.] In botany ; the Ladies-sliffer, a
genus of tiie clafs gynandria, order diandria, natural or¬
der orchideae. The generic characters are — Calyx :
fpathes vague ; fpadix Ample.; perianthium none. Co¬
rolla: petals four or five, lanceolate-linear, very long,
fpreading, eredt ; nectary within the lower petal, llipper-
iorrn, inflated, obtufe, hollow, fliorter than the petals,
broader; upper lip ovate, flat, inflex, fmall. Stamina;
filaments two, very fhort, feated on the piftil ; antherte
credl, covered by the upper lip of the nedtary. Piftil-
lum: germ long, twilled, inferior; ftyle very ihort,
growing to the upper lip of the ne diary ; ftigmaobfeure.
Pericarpium : capliile obovate, obtufely three-cornered;
with three futures, under which it gapes in the corners,
three-valved, one-ceiled. Seeds : numerous, very fmall ;
receptacle linear, growing lengthwife to each valve of

C Y P

the pericarp. — EJfextial CharaElcr. Nedlary, ventricofe.
inflated, hollow.

Species. 1. Cypripedium calceolus, or common ladies-
flipper: roots fibrous; leaves ovate-lanceolate on the
Item; petals acuminate. Root compofed of many fiefliy
black fibres, fpreading obliquely near the furface ; the
flelhy part retaining the mark of "the (talk produced the
former year: a new root being annually formed on the
fide of the old one ; ftalks two, three, or more, in pro¬
portion to the ftrength of the root, nine, ten, or twelve,
inches high, and a little hairy ; leaves from three to near
four inches long, and near two inches broad at their
bafe, of a deep green, and ending in acute points. Four
or five of thefe leaves are placed alter.nately-along the
ftalk. In the bofom of the upper leaf is inclofed the
flower-bud, fupported by a (lender peduncle, which ge¬
nerally turns a little on one fide ; and before the flower
opens, advances above the (heath ; the corolla has four
narrow petals, of a dark purple colour, placed in form
of a crofs, and fpreading wide open. In the centre is
lituated the nedlary, ffiaped like a wooden ftoe, of a pale
yellow colour, with a few broken ftreaks ; the opening
is covered with two ears ; the upper one tender, white,
and fpotted with purple ; the lower thick, and of an
herbaceous colour. The lower leaves flieatli, the up¬
per embrace, the ftera : they are marked with feven or
nine principal parallel nerves, and very numerous inter¬
mediate ones, fringed with fhort hairs on both fides;
feed-veiTel eredl, about an inch long, fomewhat prifm-
fliaped, with three flat fides, and three ribbed angles.
Native of Lapland, Sweden, Swilferland, Savoy, Pied¬
mont, Germany, Hungary', Poland, &c. In the north
of England, in woods and thickets, but rare. — Parkin-
fon and Ray remarked it to grow in Helk’s wood, Lan-
cafliire ; near Ingleborough, Yorkffiire ; but Mr. Wood-
wmrd has fearched for it there in vain, a gardener of In*,
glcton having eradicated every plant for fale. Miller
found it in the park of Borough-hall, in Lancaffiire, tiie
feat of Robert Fenwick, efquire. Found alfo about
Clapham and Ingleton in Yorkffiire ; in the neighbour¬
hood of Kilnfay; and about Kilnfey-Crag, Wharldale,
both in Yorkffiire ; and Caftle-Eden-dene in the county
of Durham. Gerarde had a plant of it in his garden,
which he received from his “very good friend mailer
Garret, an apothecary.” It was not then known to grow
wild in England. Johnfon adds, that it was reported
to grow in the north parts of this kingdom ; and that
he faw it in flower with Mr. Tradefcant. Its old name
in Engliffl was our lady's Jhoe or Jlipper, from the Latin,
Calceolus D. Maria , or Marianus. It is the fame in the
other European languages. In German, Marienfchuh ;
in French, Jabot dt la Vierge, or Joulier de Notre Dame ; in
Italian, pantojfala , or Jcarpa della Madonna, &c. It
flowers the end of May, and the ftalks decay to the root
in autumn, new ones rifirig the following fpring.

/ 3 . A variety near a foot and half high ; it has longer
and fmoother leaves than the European. The two fide
petals of the flower are long, narrow, terminate in acute
pojnts, and the fides are .waving. The nedtarium is ob¬
long and narrower, yellow, fpotted with browniffi red.
Native of Virginia, and ether parts of North America.

y. Same height as the preceding variety. The leaves
are of an oblong oval form,, and deeply veined ; the
flower is large, of a reddifli brown colour, marked with
a few purple veins. Native of America, where it is
called mocctifin Jower. Thefe are thought to be diftindl
fpecies. This is probably the fame with our fourth ;
but the B. C. bulbofum of Miller does not correfpond
with our fecond.

2. Cypripedium bulbofum, or bulbous ladies-flipper :
bulb roundiffi ; leaf roundiffi at the root. Root a bulb,
throwing out a few thick fibres from its lower part, and
inverted with a femi-tranfparent, acute, erect membrane,
rifing far above its top ; leaf radical, folitary, petioled,
oval, fomewhat pointed, entire, ribbed, fmooth, dark

green.

CYPRIPEDIUM.

loridon J?uhlz's7ierf ns the -rfctchreets*. -fltay y .iSn^.Ty yT-WzVcej- .

545

C Y P

green, fpotted with brown, very like the dog’s-tooth
violet; (talk three inches high, eredt, round, one-flow¬
ered, inverted with two tubular membranous (heaths.
Native of Lapland, Ruflia, Siberia, and Nova Scotia.

3. Cypripedium Japonicum, or Japonefe ladies flip¬
per: leaves on the ftem roundifti, nearly oppofite, nerved.
Stem round, eredl, villofe, a foot high; leaves in the
middle of the rtem two, embracing, acute, (innate-waved,
fmooth, a hand broad. Native of Japan, flowering in
April and May.

4. Cypripedium album, or white ladies-flipper : roots
fibrous ; leaves ovate lanceolate on the ftem; petals ob-
tufe. This fpecies derives its name from the whitenefs
of its petals. The large nedtary is tinged with purple.
It is the moft magnificent of the genus; whence Mr.
Salifbury has called it JpeBabile: indeed there are few
flowers which to fuch Angularity of ftrudlure add fuch
elegance and beauty. It grows fpontaneoufly in various
parts of North America, chiefly in the woods. In the
Catalogue of the Royal Garden at Kew, it is faid to
have been introduced there by Mr. William Young,
about the year 1770, but it was known to Mr. Miller,
and cultivated by him at Chelfea, long before that pe¬
riod ; if it be his hirfutum.

3. Cypripedium acaule, or two-leaved ladies-flipper :
roots fibrous; leaves oblong at the root. Has rarely
more than two radical leaves, a very fliort flowering
rtem compared with the others, a large nedtary in pro¬
portion to the fize of the plant, divided on its upper
part, through its whole length, fo as to deftroy in a great
degree that (hoe or flipper-like form from which this
genus has taken its name : it flowers with us in May.
Native of North America.

Propagation and Culture. All thefe forts are with fome
difficulty preferved in gardens ; they muft be planted in
a loamy foil, and in a fituation where they may have the
morning fun only. They muft be procured from the
places w’here they naturally grow, for they cannot be
propagated in gardens. The roots ftiould be feldom re¬
moved, for tranfplanting them prevents their flowering.
Our Englifh fort fucceeds very w ell in a pot, fet under a
hedge, where it has the morning fun only, and will laft
thus many years. The roots will fpread fo as to fill the
pot, and the plant may be propagated by parting the
roots, but it muft be done with caution. The American
forts require a little fhelter in fevere weather.

The gardeners (fays Dr. Stokes) might make the bo-
tanifts amends for rooting out thefe rare wild plants in
their natural places of growth, and at the fame time en¬
rich themfelves, if they would prove by experiment
that one at lead: of the orchis tribe may be raifed from
feed. See Arethusa and Ophrys.

CY'PRUS, an ifland in the Mediterranean fea, be¬
longing to Turkey in Afia, (ituated between the coaft
of Syria, and that part of Turkey at prefent called Cara -
mania. This country was formerly known by a great
many different names. Pliny calls it Acamantis, Ccra/lis,
AJpheliay Amathufia, Macaria, Cryptos , and Colinia. In other
hiftorians it may be found under the denomination of
Chetime, Erofa, Paphos , and Salamis ; and, in the poets,
under that of Cythera. The latter made it the birth¬
place of Venus, and the abode of the graces. This
ifland contained formerly nine kingdoms, tributary to
the Ptolemies of Egypt, and foon after to the Romans.
From the emperors of the weft, it parted to thofe of the
eaft ; but it was taken from them by the Arabs, un¬
der the reign of Heraclius. Ifaac, a prince of the family
of the Comenii, who governed it with the title of duke,
being fired with ambition, feized on this part of the
Byzantine empire, and eftablifhed himfelf fovereign of
it. The weaknefs of the empire for a long time favour¬
ed the views of the ufurper; but, in the croifades of
J191, Richard I. king of England, deprived him of it,
together with his lite. Being afterwards fold by this
monarch to the templars, difference of religion caufed

VOL, V. No. 294.

C Y T

the inhabitants to take up arms againft their new fove-
reigns; and the knights apprehending that they fhould
not be able to keep peaceable poifertion of it, delivered
it back to Richard, who then bellowed it on the houfe
of Lufignan, as a compenfation for the lofs of the throne
of Jerufalem. In 1460, Charlotte, the laft heirefs of
this family, was expelled from it by James, her natural
brother. She married Louis of Savoy, and, on this ac¬
count, the dukes of that country (till affume the title
of king of Cyprus. After the death of James, Catha¬
rine Cornaro, his widow, finding herfelf without male
children, made over this kingdom, in 1480, to the repub¬
lic of Venice. But they did not long enjoy their acqui-
fition. The Turks made themfelves mafters of it in
1570, and every thing concurred to fecure their con-
queft. Ferdinand I. of Medicis, grand duke of Tufca-
ny, attempted to take Cyprus, and would certainly have
fucceeded, fay the hiftorians, had he been fupported
with better generals. This beautiful ifland is about
one hundred and (ixty Britilh miles in length, fixty-five to
(e venty in breadth,andabout fix hundred in circumference,
comprehending the gulfs. A chain of mountains, the
liigheft of which are Olympus, St. Croix, and Buffa-
vent, crofs and divide it from eaft to weft. There are
few rivers or torrents here, the beds of which, even in
winter, are not entirely dry ; and this is owing to the
great fcarcity of rain. The heavens, as one may fay,
are of brafs ; and hiftorians affure 11s, that, in the reign
of Conftantine, no rain fell in this ifland for the fpace of
thirty years. It may readily be conceived how much
injury a drought of fo long continuance muft do to po¬
pulation. There were formerly a great number of ci¬
ties, of which nothing at prefent remains but tire names,
and a few ruins. There are fome even, for the ancient
fituation of which it would be in vain to fearch. Fa-
magufta and Nicofia, where the governor relides, are the
only places of importance, unlefs Larnic, where the Eu¬
ropean merchants have their fadtory, may be darted in
the fame rank. At this place refides the Britifh conful,
who is inverted with authority to banifti any of his coun¬
trymen who (hall embrace the Mahommedan religion.
Befides thefe, Cyprus contains feven citadels, which are
commanded by the fame number of governors. Some
authors tell us, that the air of this ifland is bad and un¬
healthy. Mariti fays the contrary. The greater part
of the inhabitants are Greeks. Befides a multitude of
Armenians, there are a great many Maronites, whole
religious practices and ceremonies are not much different
from thofe of the Roman Catholics. The Turks have
here a mulla, who is, in fome meafure, the chief
of the law ; the Greeks, an archbilhop, and three
bifliops ; the Arminians, a bifltop ; the Maronites, a
high-prieft ; and the Latins, two redtors, one for the
French, and the other for the Italians. Religious tole¬
ration in this ifland is extended to all nations. The
Greek and Turkifh languages equally prevail, and from
this mixture there refults a corruption of the two idioms.
The Greek, however, in its words, has preferved the
purity of the ancient dialed! ; but the pronunciation of
it has been totally changed lince the arrival of the Ve¬
netians in the ifland. Commercial people generally
fpeak the Italian language, and a few of them the
French. The Cypriots are, in general, well made.
They are tall, have a noble and agreeable air, and in
their manner of living they are very fober and tempe¬
rate. The women have nothing very beautiful but
their black fparkling eyes. All the Greeks are fond of
pleafure, but the Cypriots give themfelves up to it
withmadnefs: and the vivacity of this pallion, inftead
of being cooled, appears to revive more and more under
the rod of defpotilin. The people here clothe them¬
felves in the fame manner as the inhabitants of Conftan-
tinople. When the Turks conquered Cyprus, they
reckoned in it, befides women, children, and old people,
70,000 men fubject to capitation. The population of
6 Z Cyprus

,546 C Y P

Cyprus has fo much decreafed, that the inhabitants
now fcarcely amount to 40,000. This ifland was for¬
merly one of the lichefl and mod fertile in the world.
It abounded with mines of gold, lilver, copper, iron,
marcafite, rock alum, and even emeralds ; but of thefe
ancient productions nothing now remains, except the
remembrance, and the names of the places from which
they were procured. The prefent government fetters
curiofity in this refpeCt, and forbids every kind of re¬
ferred. Some centuries ago, a great quantity of oil was
made here ; but, in the time of the Venetians, a lpirit
of fpeculation abolilhed that ufeful branch, and the
cultivation of olives was abandoned for that of cotton.
Saffron, rhubarb, and other valuable productions, are at
prefent totally neglefted. Deer, roebucks, afles, wild
boars, and a great number of the. molt beautiful phea-
fants, once enlivened the plains of Cyprus; but they
are now almolt deftroyed : and it would leem as if thele
animals had refufed to embellifh a country which is no
longer the feat of liberty. The principal productions
of the ifland at prefent are filk, cotton, wool, nutmegs,
wines, turpentine, kermes* opium, wheat, barley, colo-
quintida, pitch, tar, glalfwort, l'alt, St. John’s bread,
timber for building, umbre, and green earth. All thele
productions form fo many branches of commerce, which
the i Hand carries on with Europe. Its wine is highly
and defervedly celebrated. This ifland formerly was
very abundant in olive oil, and exported conliderable
quantities of it every year to foreign countries ; but
olives have decreafed fo much for fome time paft, that it
is now found neceffary to import them. It abounded
alfo with jujebs, from the feed of which the inhabitants
extracted a very delicate oil. The fame thing is ltill done
in Natolia ; and this oil is one of the mod lucrative
branches of its trade with the coad of Syria. It is,
above all, exceedingly ufeful in thole years when olives
are fcarce. Oil of glalfwort was alio a great refource,
when that of olives, or the feeds of the jujeb, could
not fupply enough for the numerous demands ot the
ifland. The foil here produces pulfe, and all kinds of
wild herbs, a knowledge of which would be a valuable
acquifition to botany ; but there are few trees, and con-
fequently few fruits. Nature, however, to makeup tor
this lofs, has been exceedingly lavilh in flowers ; and
the mod beautiful and delicate plants of Italy, France,
and Holland, may be eadly naturalifed. Hyacinths,
anemonies, ranunculufes, and narcilludes, both Angle
and double, which require fo much care in Europe,
thrive, even upon the mountains, without cultivation,
and render the beautiful plains of this ifland like an im-
menfe parterre. There would be even dill more of
them, did not the Cypriots rob the vallies, in order to
ornament their gardens. Oranges, of an exquiflte tafle
and delicious flavour, are very common here. For want of
hands, great part of this ifland dill remains uncultivated,
and produces nothing but wild thyme, and other oderi-
ferous herbs. In the flde of a mountain near Paphos,
there is a cavern, which produces the mod beautiful
rock cryflal. On account of its brilliancy, it has been
called the Paphian diamond ; it is cut and poiidied in the
fame manner as other precious dones. People are for¬
bidden, under the fevered punifliment, to carry away
the fmalled bit of it ; and the mountain is fun ounded
with guards, but their fidelity is not proof againfl the
mod trifling prefent. The like prohibition has been
made refpecting the done amianthus or albedos, of which
there is a quarry near the village of Paleandros. In-
combudible cloth, it is faid, has been made of it : and
fire, indead of changing, increafes its whitenefs. See
the article Asbestos. There are found here alfo red
jafper, agates, and three dirt'erent kinds of done. The
hills neared to Larne conlifl wholly of talc, which ferves
for the compolition of that plafler ufed in all the houfes
of the country. No wild animals are leen here but
foxes and hares-: the odoriferous herbs on which the

f Y R

latter feed, give their flefli an excellent fade and a mofB
agreeable flavour. The mod common of the winged
tribe are rails, partridges, fnipes, quails, and thrulhes.
Of water-fowl there is great abundance. The becaficos
and ortolans are remarkably fat, and fo numerous, that
the peafants think they make a good market when they
can difpofe of them at the rate of a penny for a bunch,
or a dozen for 4d.andgreat numbers of them are potted and
exported. Among therepti-les is feundafpecies of the ce«.
rafles, or horned viper, defCribed under the article Colu¬
ber. It frequen' s the corn fields, and is here in fuch num.
bers, that the reapers, befides wearing bulkins, fix fmall
bells to their Icy t lies, to frighten it away. The ifland is
often infeded with locufls, which fly in fuch fwarmsasto
darken the air. The tarantula of Cyprus is a large fpider,
of a brown colour inclining to black, and covered with
long hair : its bite is not mortal ; but it is, neverthelefs,
dangerous, and often occsfions excruciating pain, ac¬
companied with a fever. That of the galley is however,
incurable. This is a thin flat animal, about a foot and
a half long ; of a yellow colour, and furnilhed with a
multitude of legs, which it moves uniformly, like the
oars of a galley, bench it has acquired its trivial name.
The black fnake is alfo found here, about a yard and
a Half long ; but it is not venomous : people take it in
their hands without danger, and, having dripped off its
Ikin, broil the flefli, as we do the eel, and is faid to be
extremely well-taded. The oxen are lean, and of a
fmall flze. The Greeks never eat beef; for they hold
it as a maxim, that the animal that tills the ground,
which is the fervant of man, and the companion of his
labours, ought not to be ufed for food. The mutton is
juicy and tender. No arts are cultivated in Cyprus
but fuch as are abfdlutely neceflary. The wants of the
inhabitants fupport a few manufactures, the produce of
which is, however, fcarcely futiicient for their con-
fumption.

CY'PRUS,/ in botany. See Lawsonia.

CY'PSELIS, f. [xtii} '£Ak, from y.v^eXy, a bee-hivej
The aperture of rite ear; alfo the ear-wax.

CYP'SELUS, a king of Arcadia, who married the
daughter of Ctedphon, to Arengthen himfelf againfl the
Heraclidae. — A man of Corinth, fon of Eetion, and fa¬
ther of Periander. He dedroyed the Bacchiadae, and
feized upon the fovereign power, about flx hundred and
fifty-nine years B. C. He reigned’ thirty years, and was
fucceeded by his fon. Periander had two fons, Lycophron
and Cypfelus, who was infane. Cypfelus received his
name from the Greek word y.v-^eM;, a coder, becaufe,
when the Bacchiadae attempted to kill him, his mother
faved his life, by concealing him in a coffer. Paufanias.

CYRANO DE BERGERAC (Savinien), a French
author of Angular character, the fon of a gentleman of
Bergerac in Perigord, where he was born in 1620. He
entered young as a cadet in the regiment of guards,
where he difplayed his courage in the ufnal mode of
that day, by a number of duels. It is fomewhat to his
credit, however, that his quarrels were not on his own
account, but in defence of his friends. His actions ob¬
tained him the title of the intrepid. He was wounded at
the lieges of Mouflbn and of Arras, which, with Iris
love of letters, caufed him to quit the army. He fludied
philofophy under Gaflendi, along with Chapelle, Mo-
liere, and Bernier. The vivacity of his imagination,
and an inexhauflible fund of pleafantry, obtained him
fome powerful friends, and he made himfelf known in
the literary world by various publications. His life was
irregular, and his opinions free ; at length, the.confe-
quences of an accidental blow on the head produced a
reformation in his conduit, but they occafioned his
death fifteen months afterwards, in 1655. He wrote a
tragedy, named Agrippina ; and a comedy, in profe, the
Pedant Joue, both well received by the public : blit he
is bed known for his “ Comic Hidory of the States and
Empires of the Moon;” a burlefque piece, in which ft-

C Y R

iire and ph'ilofophy are Angularly blended. He wrote,
in tire fame ftyle, a Comic Hiftory of the States and Em¬
pires of the Sun. He alfo publifhed Letters, Dif-
courfes, and a Fragment of Phyfics. His pieces abound
in points and equivoques; according to the manner of
the age.

CYRBA'SIA, f. Properly the tiara or cap worn by
the Perfian monarch?. Hippocrates ufes this word in
his Treatife of the Difeafes of Women, for a covering
which he directs for the breads.

CYRENA'ICA, an ancient kingdom of Africa, corre’
fponding to the prefent kingdom and defert of Barca
and Tripoli. It was originally inhabited by barbarous
nations, hnd gangs of robbers. Afterwards fonte colo¬
nies from Greece fettled here, and Cyrenaica became fo
powerful, that it waged war with Egypt and Carthage,
often with fuccefs. In the time of Darius Hyftafpes,
Arcefilaus, the reigning prince in Cyrenaica^ was driven
from the throne : on which his mother, Pheretima, ap¬
plied for afliftance to the king of Cyprus. Her foil af¬
terwards returning to Barca, the chief city of. Cyrene,
was there affaflinated, together with his father-in-law.
Pheretima, finding herfelf difappointed by the king of
Cyprus, applied to Darius Hyftafpes, and, by the aflift¬
ance of the Perfians, reduced Barca. Here the behaved
with the utmoft cruelty, caufing all thofe who had
been concerned in her fon’s death to be impaled, and the
breads of their wives to be cut ofF, and aflixed near them.
She is faid to have been devoured by worms, which was
efteemed a divine judgment for her exceflive cruelty.
The prifoners, in the mean time,Hwere font to Darius,
who fettled them in a diftriCt of BaCtria, from them
called Barca. Cyrenaica feems to have remained free
till the time of Alexander the Great, who conquered it
with Egypt. Soon after his death the inhabitants reco¬
vered their liberty ; but were, in a ftiort time, reduced
by Ptolemy, king of Egypt. Under thefe kings it re¬
mained, till Ptolemy Phyfoon made it over to his foil
Apian, who, in the 658th year of Rome, left it by will
to the Romans. The fenate permitted all the cities to
be governed by their own laws, and this immediately
filled the country with tyrants, thofe who were moft po¬
tent in every city and diftriCt endeavouring to afl’ume the
fovereignty of the whole. Thus the kingdom was
thrown into great confufion ; but Lucullus, in fome
meafure, reftored the public tranquillity on his coming
thither during the firft Mithridatic war. It was found
impoflible, however, totally to fupprefs thefe dif-
turbances, till the country was reduced to the form of a
Roman province, which happened about twenty years
after the death of Apian, and foventy-fix before Chrift.
Upon a revolt, the city of Cyrene was ruined by the Ro¬
mans, but they afterwards rebuilt it. In procefs of time
it fell to the Arabs, and then to the Turks, who are
the prefent mailers of it.

CYRENA'ICS, f. a fe6t of ancient philofophers, fo
called from their founder Ariftippus of Cyrene, a dif-
ciple of Socrates. The great principle of their doc¬
trine was, that the fupreme good of man in this life is
jileafure ; whereby they not only meant a privation of
pain, and a tranquillity of mind, but an aflemblage of
all mental and fenfual pleafures, particularly the laft.
Cicero makes frequent mention of Ariftippus’s fchool,
and fpeaks of it as yielding debauchees. Three difoiples
of Ariftippus, after his death,- divided the fedt into
three branches, under which divifton it languilhed and
funk : the firft called the Hegcfiac fchool ; the focond,
the Annicerian ; and the third, the Tkeodoran ; from the
names of their authors.

CYRE'NE, the capital of Cyrenaica, and one of the
cities called Pcntapolis, diftant from Apollonia, its fea-
port, ten miles, fituated on a plain, of the form of a
table, according to Strabo : a colony of the Thereans.
Though they were defeendants of the Lacedaemonians,
yet they differed from them imtheir turn of mind, ap-

C Y R 547

plying themfclves to philofophy ; and hence arofe the
Cyrenaic left, at the head of which was Ariftippus,
who placed all happinefs in pleafure. The Cyreneans
were a people much given to aurigation, or the ufe of
the chariot, from their excellent breed of horfes. Pin¬
dar. Strabo.

CYRE'NE, in fabulous hiftory, the daughter of the
river Peneus, of whom Apollo became enamoured. He
carried her to that part of Africa called Cyrenaica,
where flie brought forth Ariftaeus. jfuJUn.

CY'RIL, bifhop of Jerufalem, in the fourth century,
who is alfo honoured with the title of faint, w'as ordained
prelbyter by Maximus bifhop of Jerufalem, a ftrenuous
defender of the orthodox doftrine againft the Arians,
and under him exercifed the office of catechift in that
church, with great diligence and reputation. It was
moft probably upon the death of Maximus that he was
eledted his fuccefior, chiefly through the influence of
Acacius bifhop of Casfarea ; on which account he was
at firft fufpedted of an attachment to the femi-arian opi¬
nions. He feems, however, foon to have regained his
credit with them, by the zeal with which he efpoufod
the Athanalian caufe, in confequence of difputes which
took place between him and Acacius, relating to the
prerogatives of their refpedtive fees. But whatever were
the merits of the queftions between them, Acacius con¬
trived to lay fuch a reprefontation of the conduct of
Cyril before a convention of the Paleftine biftiops, as de¬
termined them to depofe him from his dignity, in the
year 357. Againft their judgment, Cyril appealed to
that of a more numerous council ; but was in the mean
time obliged to retire to Tarfus, where he met with a
friendly reception from Sylvanus, the bifhop of that city,
and was permitted by him to exercife the clerical func¬
tions in his diocefe. He was afterwards prefent at a
fynod held at Melitina, and at the council of Seleucia in
359, in w hich he had a feat, and was acknowledged to
be a lawful bifhop. But at a council held at Conftanti-
nople, in the following year, Acacius fucceeded in pro¬
curing his depofition for the focond time. On the accef-
fton of the emperor J ulian, he was recalled, together with
other exiled biftiops, and reinftated in his fee, in which
he continued unmolefted until the reign of the emperor
Valens. During the reign of that emperor he was a third
time depofed from his bifhopric, and driven into banifh-
ment; but reftored upon the acceflion of Theodolius, if
not before, under the edibt which Valens publifhed not
long before his death, for the recal of the exiled catholic
biftiops. The latter part of his life appears to have
been fpent in peace and tranquillity. He died in the
year 3S6. There is much obfeurity in the ecclefiaftical
records, whence the foregoing particulars relative to
Cyril are extracted. He is celebrated for his learning,
eloquence, and piety ; but above all, for his zeal in
maintaining the orthodox doctrines againft the arian and
femi-arian parties. His writings were numerous ; but
there are none of them remaining except twenty-three
catechetical lectures, the productions of his early years,
and written in a plain and familiar ftyle ; and a (ingle let¬
ter to the emperor Conftantius. This letter contains a
marvellous narration of the appearance of a luminous
crofs in the heavens over the holy fopulchre, on one of
the feftival days of Pentecoft ; which we are more wil¬
ling to refolve into a credulous mifoonception of fome
natural phenomenon, than a pious impolition for the
purpofe of gaining credit to the catholic Caufe. The
belt edition of Cyril’s works was publifhed at Paris, by
father Touttee, a beneditiine monk, in Greek and Latin,
folio, 1720.

CY'RIL, bifhop of Alexandria in the fifth century,
who is alfo denominated faint, was the nephew of Theo-
philus, bifhop of that city, whom he fucceedcd in his
dignity in the year 412. For a long time before that pe¬
riod the biftiops of Alexandria had. acquired very grea,t
authority and power in the city, and had been accuftomed

tee

$48 ,C Y R

to exercife it with much dignity and ftriftnefs. Cyril,
wlio was naturally of an ambitious and imperious tem¬
per, was fo far from being difpofed to fuffer that autho¬
rity to be in any degree diminifhed, that he embraced
every opportunity to confirm and increafe it. Soon after
his elevation to the bifhopric, he expelled the Novatians
from Alexandria, and dripped their bithop, Theopemp-
tus, of all his property. Some time afterwards, when
certain Jews had intuited or ill-treated fome of the Chrif-
tian inhabitants, inlfead of advifing them to apply for
redrefs to the civil magiftrate, Cyril, with holy fury,
put himfelf at the head of a Chriftian mob, and led them
to the aflault and plunder of the fynagogues and houfes
of that people, and drove them furioutly out of the city.
This conduct very juftly alarmed the refentment and
jealoufy of Oretles, the governor of Alexandria, who en¬
deavoured to re ft rain the epifcopal power within its pro¬
per limits, and to render the ecclefiaftical fubordinate to
the civil authority. Cyril died at Alexandria, in the
year 444. He was a man of undoubted learning, of con-
liderable ingenuity, and of great induftry, as appears
from the numerous productions which he left behind
him. But he was ambitious, overbearing, and intole¬
rant, in the higheft degree. He is commended by the
catholic writers for his piety, and his zeal in the caufe
of faith. Of his private character little notice is taken
by his hiftorians. Of his numerous works, which have
been often printed, either entire, or in detached treatifes,
the belt collection is that publifhed at Paris, in Greek
and Latin, 1 638, in (even volumes folio, under the in-
fpeCtion of John Aubert, canon of Laon.

CY'RIL-LUCAR, patriarch of Conftantinople in the
feventeenth century, was born in the ifland of Cundia,
in the year 1572. He was educated at Venice, and at
Padua; whence he retorted for farther improvement to
different univerfities in Germany. His learning-and know¬
ledge of the world are fpoken of in very refpeCtable
terms ; and he is faid to have ftudied with particular at¬
tention the diftinguifhing doctrines and difcipline of the
proteftant and Romilh churches. From the circum-
ilances of his after-life it appears, that he left Germany
with ftrong impreflions on his mind in favour of prote-
ftantifm. On his return to his native country, he was
ordained pried in the Greek church, and appointed an
archimandrite by his relation Melitius Piga, at that time
poilefting a dignity equivalent with that of grand vicar,
and afterwards patriarch of Alexandria ; by whom he
was lent into Lithuania, where he oppofed the union
that was projected between the Lutheran and Romifh
churches. In the year 1621 he was appointed patriarch
of Conftantinople. When in this fituation, he had the
courage to declare his inclination towards the religious
fentiments of the proteftant reformed churches, and his
wifti to render the doCtrines and rituals of the Greeks
more conformable than they are at prefent to the purity
and fimplicity of the gofpel. This degree of liberality,
however, was too exalted for the times and circumftances
in which he was placed, and excited the violent oppo-
iition of the bigotted members of his own communion,
who were joined by the friends of the Romifh church,
by whom his conduct in Lithuania was not forgotten,
nor forgiven. By their united intrigues at the Porte, he
was depofed from the patriarchate, and exiled to Rhodes.
Through the influence of the Englifh ambaffador he was
afterwards reinftated in that dignity ; when he had the
rdolution again to profecute the meafures which he had
formerly conceived, for introducing a gradual reforma¬
tion into the Greek church. But the renewed oppofi-
tion which he met with, and the artifices of his enemies,
proved too powerful and fuccefsful to be withftood by
him, and ultimately accomplifhed his ruin. For, after
being perplexed and perfecuted by them in various
ways, he was at length accufed, by falfe witnefles, of
•high-treafon againft the ftate, and put to death, by an
order of the grand feignior, in the year 163$,

*

C Y R

CYRIL'LA, /. [fo named by LTIeritier, in honour
of Dominico Cyri/lo, M. D. profefiorof medicine at Naples,
author of Plant a rariores Ilegni Neapolitan i, &c.] In bo¬
tany, a genus of the clafs didynamia, order angiofpermia,
natural order of perfonatae. The generic characters are
. — .Calyx : perianthium fuperior, five-leaved, permanent;
leaflets linear-lanceolate, acute, fpreading. Corolla:
one-petalled, funnel-form ; tube cylindric, fubcomprelfed,
inflated, declined-ftraight, longer than the calyx ; bor¬
der almoft equal, inclined, five-parted; parts rounded,
revolute, fpreading, the three lower more produced.
Stamina: filaments four, the two lower longer, filiform,
then capillary incurved-converging, finally fpiral, thick¬
ened at the bafe, inferted into the lower margin of the
corolla, fhorter than the tube ; antherae ovate, two-
celled, peltate, diftinct before flowering-time, but after¬
wards united into a fquare, white. Piftillum : germ half-
emerging, conic at the top, with a nectareous lid, below
turbinate, villofe ; ftyle filiform, pubefcent, becoming
bent down, the length of the ftamens ; ftigma two-lobed.
Pericarpium : caplule turbinate, half two-celled; par¬
titions two, extending half way, each ending in a two-
parted receptacle. Seeds: numerous, fmall. — Ejfential
CkaraEler. Calyx, fuperior, five-leaved, linear-lanceolate ;
corolla, declined, funnel-form ; tube cylindric, gibbous
on its lower edge ; throat tricallous; border inclined,
five-parted ; fegments roundifti, the three lower more
produced ; filaments inferted into the margin of the co¬
rolla, incurved, with a fifth barren; antherae cohering;
germ inferior, half emerging, with a neCtareous lid ;
ftyle bent down ; ftigma two-lobed ; capfule half two-
celled, with two-parted receptacles ; feeds numerous.

Cyrilla pulchella, a Angle fpecies. It is a handfome
plant: root branched, fibrole, ftoloniferous. The young
(hoots refemble aments or catkins, are cylindric, and
clofely imbricate, with ovate pubefcent fcales, thick¬
ened at the bafe, emarginate, and red. Stems feveral,
almoft upright, branched, round, extremely villofe,
dufky purple, herbaceous ; branches ternate, fpreading.
Stem-leaves in threes, on the branches ufuxlly oppofite,
petioled, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, (harp at botli ends,
loofely ferrate, entire at the bafe, with nerves prominent
below, grooved above, villofe on both fides, bright
green, beneath paler, and very frequently blood-red.
Flowers refembling thofe of ruellia, axillary, folitary,
peduncled, inclined, red. This plant is diftinguiftied
from gefneria by its funnel-form corolla, with a cylindric
ftraight tube, and a flat almoft equal border. Native of
Jamaica. Browne obferved it near Hope-river, in the
lower mountains of Liguanea. It flowers here at the end
of fummer and the beginning of autumn. It muft be
kept in the bark ftove, and may be propagated by fuck¬
ers. It never produces feed here. It deferves to be cul¬
tivated in the Weft Indies for its beauty and elegance.
There it thrives beft in a cool moift gravel, mixed with
rich mould. See Itea.

CYRIL'LO, or Cirillo (Dominico), a celebrated
phyfician, was born in Grumo, in the neighbourhood of
Naples, about the year 1730. He was fcarcely twenty-
five years of age, when he was appointed profeflor of
botany in the univerfity of Naples, and it Was on that
occafion he publifhed his firft work, IntroduElio ad Bota-
nicam. The next year, Mr. Cyrillo being introduced,
in his capacity of phyfician, to lady Walpole, when tra¬
velling through Italy, he attended her in her return to
London. Here he aflifted at Dr. Hunter’s lectures, and
was honoured with a fellowfhip in the royal fociety.
On his return to Naples, he occupied the firft medical
chair in the univerfity ; and from that time he commu¬
nicated many ufeful difcoveries to the Neapolitan aca¬
demy, to the inftitute of Bologna, to the royal fociety,
and, mod of all, to the gazzetta civica of Naples. His
metaphyfical work, Meditazioni Filofoficke, is little known
out of Italy. In the year 1783 he publilhed his great
work, Plant a rariores Rcgni Neapolitans -} or, the Delcrip-

c m I XL A

C Y R

lion of many rare Species of Plants never noticed before ;
among which is the convolvulus Jl'o'lojiifcroi/s, fo much
fpoken of by the' continental reviewers. Mr. Cyrillo
was alfo an accontplifhed moral character. During the
•lhort reign of the Parthenopean republic, he was a mem¬
ber of the legiflature ; and when Naples was reconquered
by the ferocious bands of cardinal Rull'o, he was con¬
demned to death as guilty of high ireafon. Lord N el-fon,
•and fir William Hamilton, then in Naples, who were in¬
timately acquainted with him, offered their intercellion
to procure him pardon from his Sicilian mujeffy. Mr.
Cyrillo thanked them for their generous offer, and de¬
clared, that “ he was too good a patriot to accept of
any grace from a tyrant.” Accordingly, he was exe¬
cuted in the month of July, 1799, about feventy years
of age.

CYRTAN'DR A,y. in botany. See Besletua.

CYRTAN'THUS,y. [from y.vpToq, bent, and avSo?, a
flower.] In botany, a genus of the clafs hexandria, or¬
der monogynia, natural order fpathacea?. The generic
characters are — Calyx: none. Corolla: one-petalled,
club-fliaped, bent, fix-cleft at the top ; fegments ovate-
oblong ; the three inner blunt, the three outer termi¬
nating in a little horn. Stamina : filaments fix, fattened
to the tube, filiform-fubulate, a little fhorter than the
corolla; antherse oblong, eredt. Piftillum: germ infe¬
rior, ovate, obtufely three-cornered ; ftyle filiform, the
length of the corolla; ftigma trifid. — EJJential CharaEler.
Corolla, tubular, club-fliaped, crooked, fix-cleft; feg¬
ments ovate-oblong ; filaments inferted into the tube,
converging at the top.

Species. 1. Cyrtanthus anguftifolius, or narrow-leaved
cyrtanthus : leaves obtufely keeled, ftraight ; flowers
drooping. Flowers narrow, purple, with a bent tube ;
from which latter circumftance it takes the name. The
fmall glandular hook at the extremity of each alternate
fegment of the corolla is deferving of notice. Curtis's
Magazine , p . 271.

2. Cyrtanthus obliquus, or oblique-leaved cyrtanthus:
leaves flat, oblique ; flowers pendulous. This is Angu¬
lar for its long oblique leaves. Flowers purple; tube
turbinate ; border beli-lhaped, eredt. Thefe are both
natives of the Cape of Good Hope, where they were
found by Tluinberg and Maffon. They were introduced
at Kew in 1774; and flower from May to July. Thefe
plants may be increafed by oif-fets or feeds, and require
the fame treatment as other bulbs from the Cape. See
Crinum, Amaryllis, and Ignatia.
f CYRTO'MA,y [from v.vgrou, to incurvate.] The
medical term for any preternatural tumour or gibbofity.

CY'RUS, king of Perfia, a great conqueror, of an¬
cient f9me, but whofe true hittory is involved in much
obfcurity, was the fon of Cambyfes, and is fuppofed to
have-been born about B.C. 599. There are only two
Greek writers who can be called original authorities con¬
cerning his life and actions, Herodotus and Xenophon,
and thefe differ fo widely, that they cannot be recon¬
ciled. The authority of the firft has been generally pre¬
ferred, and apparently with juftice ; for, though his
account is intermixed with narrations ftrongly tindtured
with fable, yet real hittory was probably his aim ; where¬
as the very purpofe of Xenophon has always been under-
ffood to.be that of compofing a- fort of didadtic romance,
or a philofophical inftitute of regal government. Fol¬
lowing Herodotus, therefore, we may admit that Afty-
ages king of the Modes, induced by political or fuper-
ffitious fears, married his daughter, Mandane, toa Per-
fian named Cambyfes, of ancient family, but in an hum¬
ble condition ; that on the birth of a male child, further
apprehenfions, excited perhaps by the interpretation of
a dream, induced him to-order the infant to be expofed;
that its life was preferved by a fhepherd, and that his
exiftence at length became known to his grandfather ;
that he then fent him to be educated among his relations
in Perfia, where he grew up in manly exercifes, and

Vol. V. No. 294.

C Y R 540

formed a bold and martial character. It is not impro¬
bable that he was intruded with a military command,
and that lie obtained fuccelfes over the king of Armenia,
and other neighbouring potentates.

Difcontents in the mean time rifing in Media againft
the tyrannical government of Attyages, principally fo¬
mented by a noble, named Harpagus, a fecret correfpon-
dence was entered into with Cyrus, who was exhorted
as well to free his countrymen, the Perfians, from their
dependence on the Medes, as to make ufe of the oppor¬
tunity to afcencl the throne of his unnatural grandfather.
Cyrus, by means of his military reputation, eafily raifed
a determined band of Perfians, greedy of fp oil, whom
he led into Media. In an engagement with the troops
of Attyages, feveral of the Median generals went over to
Cyrus, who gained a great vidtory. In a fecond battle,
Attyages, who was himfelf prefent, was made prifoner.
Cyrus detained him for the reft of his life as a captive in
his palace, and afcended the throne in his ftead. In all
this narration of the revolt of Cyrus, and his depofition
of his grandfather, there is certainly nothing improbable,
or foreign from eaffern manners. Cyrus appears after¬
wards to have purfued that courfe of ambitious conqueft
to which his power and fuccefs invited him. .He en¬
gaged in a war with Crcefus king of Lydia, which ter¬
minated in the capture and dethronement of that mo¬
narch, and the fubjugation of his dominions. (See
Crcesus.) He then completed the reduction of all Lef-
fer Afia, and Syria ; and next, turning his arms againft
the king of Aflyria, he invefted Babylon, which he took
after a fiege of two years, and thus put an end to that
kingdom, 538 years before Chrift. Soon after this event,
he performed an action which has greatly contributed to
the celebrity of his name. He iflued an edidt, permit¬
ting Inch of the Jews as were remaining from the Baby-
lonifh captivity, to return to Jerufalem, and rebuild
their temple. But that the words of the edidt were
fuch as are recorded in Efdras ii. in which he fays,
“ The Lord of Ifrael, the moll high Lord, has made me
king of tire whole world,” may well be queftioned, fince
there is no reafon to doubt of his being an idolater, like
his countrymen. Of the death of this great conqueror
we have various and contradidlory accounts. Herodotus
fays, that Cyrus having invaded the Maflagetes, a Scy¬
thian people, dwelling beyond the Araxes, at firft ob¬
tained great fuccefs againft them ; but that their queen,
Tomyris, aflembling frefli troops, gave him battle, -in
which, after a mod bloody conflidt, the greateft part of
the Perfian army was cut in pieces, and himfelf (lain.
He adds, that the queen caiifed his head to be thrown
into a veflel of human blood, pronouncing over it the
reproachful words, “ Satiate thyfelf with the blood for
which thou haft fo ardently thirfted.” Diodorus relates
his defeat by the fame Tomyris, but fays that he was
taken prifoner, and afterwards crucified. Others agree
in his meeting with a violent death ; but Xenophon
alone reprefents him as dying in his bed, probably for
the purpofe of introducing a philofophical difcourfe
upon death in his name. The date of his deceafe is
placed 529 years before Chrifl.

CYRUS the Younger, fecond fon of Darius No-
thus king of Perfia, by Paryfatis, was born about 423
years before Chrift. His father Lent him, at the age of
fixteen, to govern the provinces of Afia Minor, for
which early truft he was indebted to his mother, who
wiftied to put him into a condition to contend for the
fucceffion at his father’s deceafe. Fie appears, to have
affumed all the haughtinefs of royal birth ; for he put
to death two noble Perfians, his coufins, only becaufe
they approached him without wrapping their hands in
their fleeves, the mark of refpedt paid to royalty. In-
cenfed at this action, his father called him to court, and
it was with difficulty that his mother procured a recon¬
ciliation. At his death, Darius bequeathed to his
younger fon the government of the provinces before under
1 A his

C Y S

5j0

his command. lie was soon found to have engaged in a
confpiracy againft: the life of his elder brother, Arta-
xerxes Mnemon, who condemned him to death ; but on
his mother’s interceflion, was contented with banifhing
him to his provinces. It was not long before he refum¬
ed his ambitious and guilty projects, and he fecretly
employed Clearchus, a Lacedemonian general, to engage
a body of Greek mercenaries in his fervice. A quarrel
with Tiffaphernes, a neighbouring fatrap, enabled him
to conceal his defign, and he pretended that his levies
of troops w ere meant only to a£t againft that governor.
Having at length collected a force of 13,000 Greeks,
and ioo,oco foldiers of other nations, with a confiderable
fleet, he proceeded eat! wards, and he had arrived at
Tarfus, in Cilicia, before his army knew whither lie was
marching them. The Greeks then fufpe£ted his real
intentions, and refufed to advance further. Through
the influence of Clearchus, and magnificent promiles,
they were at laft perfuaded to proceed againft the great
king, and all the force of the Periian empire, now-
alarmed, and prepared for reliftance. Cyrus ingratiated
himfelf w ith his troops on the march, by extraordinary
kindnefs and affability ; indeed he feems to have baen
particularly attached to the Greek nation, from which lie
had chofen his favourite concubine, the charming Afpa-
fia, On tl'.e plains of Cunaxa, in the province of Ba¬
bylon, he came in fight of Artaxerxes at the head of a
hoft, which is numbered at. 900,000 men. Cyrus dif-
dained the advice of C learchus, to remain in the rear of
the Greeks, but pofted himfelf in the van. The Greeks
eafily overthrew all that oppofed them, and their fuccefs
appeared fo decilive, that he was fainted king by thofe
around him. But perceiving the horfe guards of Arta¬
xerxes wheeling about to attack him, lie made a furious
charge upon them with fix hundred chofen cavalry, and
with his own hand killed their captain. His brother’s
perfon was now expofed to view ; and Cyrus exclaim¬
ing, “ I fee him,” ruffled on to the encounter with all
the fury of fraternal hatred and rivalry. He unhorfed
the king, twice wounded him, and was about to repeat
the ftroke, when he fell under a fhower of darts. The
king himfelf boafted of giving him his death-wound,
though a Carian foldier, and a Perfian- nobleman, alfo
claimed that honour. The friends of Cyrus refilled to
furvive him, and were (lain by his fide. This battle is
fuppofed to have been fought 400 years before Chrift.

CY'RUS, a river of weftern Hindooftan, now called
Kur.

CYSS0'TI5,yi [from y.vaoc, the anus.] An inflam¬
mation of the anus.

CYST, or Cys'tis , f. [v.v ri;, Gr.] A bag contain¬
ing fome morbid matter.. — In taking it out, the cyjlis
broke, and fhewred itfelf by its matter to be a meliceris.
Wifeman. — There may be a confumption, with a purulent
fpitting, wlien the vomica is contained in a cyjl or bag ;
upon the breaking of which the patient is commonly
fuffocated. Arbuthnot.

CYSTEOLI'THUS , J. [from y.vri;, the bladder, and
7u0o?, a ltone.] The ftone in the bladder.

CYS'TIC, adj. [from cyjl, a bag.] Contained in a
bag. — The bile is of two forts: the cy/lic, or that con¬
tained in the gall-bladder, a fort of repofitory for the
gall ; or the hepatic, or what flows immediately from
the liver. Arbuthnot.

CYSTICAP'NOS, f. in botany. See Fumaria.

CYSTIPHLO'GIA, J. [from y.vri;, the' bladder, and
tpMyu, to burn.] An inflammation of the bladder.

CYSTI'TICITS, f. [from y.vrin an inflammation of
the bladder.] A fuppreflion of urine from an inflamma¬
tion of the bladder is called ifehuria cyjiitica.

CYSTI'TIS,/ [from the bladder.] Aninflam-
mation of the bladder.

CYS'TOCELE,/i [from y.vri;, the bladder, and unto,
a tumour.] A hernia formed by the protrufion of the
bladder.

a

e y t

CVS t OLI'THICUS, f. [from y.vri;, the bladder, amS
Xiflo?, a ftone.] A fuppreflion of urine from a ftone in the
bladder is called ifehuria cyjlolilhka.

C\ S 1 OPHLE'G ICUS,/. [from v.vr 1;, the bladder, and
(ptoyy, to burn.]; A fuppreflion of urine from an inflam¬
mation of the bladder is called ifehuria cyjiophleeica.

CYSTOPHLEGMA'TICA, f. [from y.vri;, the blad¬
der, and (pMyjA.cc, phlegm.] A fuppreflion of urine front
too much matter or mucus in the bladder is called ifehu¬
ria cyflophlegmatica.

C\ S I OPROC'TICA, f. [trom y.vri;, tlie bladder,,
and 'Trgiex.To;, the anus or rectum.] A fuppreflion of urine
from pain in the bladder, caufed by wind, inflammation
of the rectum, hardened faeces, See. is called ifehuria cyjlo-
proBica.

CYS i OPTO'SIS, f. [from y.vri;, the bladder, and
iriie ro, to fall.] A protrufion of the inner membrane of
the bladder tlirough the urethra.

CYSTOSPAS'TICUS, J. [from y.vri;, tire bladder,
and cvraayxa, afpafm.] A fuppreflion of urine from a
fpafm in the fphinCter of the bladder, is called ifehuria
cyjlofpafica .

CYSTOSPY'ICUS ,/. [from y.vpe, the bladder, and
ttvov, pus.] A fuppreflion of urine from purulent matter
in the bladder is called ifehuria cyjlqfpyica. It fliouid be
written cyjlopyicus.

CYSTOTHROMBOI'DES, f [from y.vri;, the blad¬
der, and Qqojj.Qoc, a coagulation of blood.] A fuppreflion
ot urine from a concretion of grumous blood in the blad¬
der is called ifehuria cyjlothromboides.

CYSTO'TOMY, f. [from y.vri;, the bladder, and
rejj.va, to cut.] The act or practice of opening ineyfted
tumours, or cutting the ferotum or bag in which any
morbid matter is contained.

CY'THERA, an ifland on the coaft of Laconia in Pe-
loponnefus. It was particularly facred to the goddefs
Venus, who was from thence furnamed Cythersea, and
who rofe, as fome fuppofe, from the fea, near its coafts-
It was under the power of the Argives. The Phoenicians
built there a famous temple to Venus. Virgil.

CY'TINUS, y. The Hypocistis ; a genus of the
clafs gynandria, order o&andtia, natural order ariftolo-
chis. (Juflieu.) Tlie generic characters are — Calyx:
periantinum one-leafed, tubular-bell-form, permanent;
tube cylindric ; border patulous, four-parted, fomewhat
obtufe, coloured. Corolla : none. Stamina : fixteen ; fila¬
ments none; anthers oblong, growing to the tip of the ftyle
under tlie ftigma, oblong, two-valved. Piftillum: germ
inferior, rounded ; ftyle cylindric, length almoft of the ca¬
lyx ; ftigma eight-cleft, gibbous, obtufe. Pericarpium :
berry crowned, roundilh, coriaceous, eight-celled. Seeds :
numerous, minute, roundilh. — EJfential. CkaraBer . Style,
one; calyx, four-cleft, fuperior; corolla, none; anthers
fixteen, feflile ; berry eight-celled, with many feeds.

Cytinus hvpociftis, or rape of ciftus, tlie only fpecies
known, is a parafitical plant, growing at the roots of the
ciftus; leaves feflile, clofely imbricate; flowers termi¬
nating, heaped. Below the flower are two oppolite
feales, becoming purple by age. The colour of the
flower itfelf is dirty yellow. The number of antherae,
and the divifions of the ftigma, vary ; the number of the
anthers is double the divifions of the ftigma. Annual.
Native of tlie county of Nice, Spain, Portugal, and
Barbary.

CY'TISO-GENIS'TA,_/i in botany. See Spartium.

CY'TISUS, J. [faid by Pliny to have beea firft found
in the ifie of Cythnus ; whence it is fuppofed to have de¬
rived its name.] The Trefoil-Tree ; a genus of the
clafs diadelphia, order decandria, natural order papilio-
naces, or leguminofs. The generic characters are — .
Calyx : perianthium one-leafed, bell-form, fliort, ob¬
tufe at the bafe ; mouth two-lipped; upper lip two-
cleft, acuminate ; lower three-toothed. Corolla: papi¬
lionaceous; ft.andard ovate, riling upwards, fides reflex;
wings the length of the Itandard, ftraight, obtufe ; keel

fome wiu

C Y T

fomewhat bellied, acuminate. Stamina: filaments dia-
delphous, (lingle and nine-cleft,) riling upwards; ait-
tlierae fimple. Piflilliim : germ oblong; fiyle Ample,
riling upwards; ftigma obtufe. Pericarpium : legume
oblong, obtufe, attenuated at the bafe, (tiff. Seeds: a
few, kidney-form, compreifed. — Effential Chara8.tr. Ca¬
lyx, two-lipped ; upper lip two-cleft, lower three-tooth¬
ed ; legume attenuated at the bafe.

Species, i. Cytifus laburnum, or laburnum, anciently
bean-trefoil-tree- racemes fimple, pendulous; leaflets
ovate-oblong. The common height of the laburnum is
from eight to fifteen feet ; but, in .good ground, and
when planted thick, it will run up much higher ; leaves
termite, on long petioles, commonly three together from
one. point ; leaflets quite entire, fmooth, ana pale green
on the upper furface, glaucous, and covered with lhort
appreiled hairs on the lower, which has a ftrong promi¬
nent nerve or midrib. The flowers come out from the
fame (liort fpurs with- the leaves in naked, handfome,
villofe, racemes, a {'pan in length; and beyond thefe young
fliootsare produced, which are white, and bear the terjnate
leaves fingly : each flower hangs from a long pedicel; calyx
yellovvilh, (mail, two-lipped ; the upper lip cloven, the
lower having three minute teeth ; corolla pale yellow ;
ftandard broad, emarginate, with dulky fpots and dots
within at the bafe ; wings longer than the keel, hooked;
keel in two parts; flaminiferous llieath in one piece, the
two upper filaments ftanding crolfwife ; germ fmooth ;
legume from an inch to near two incites in length, co¬
vered with white apprefled hairs, containing from one
or two to fix or feven ripe feeds, which are black and
Alining ; feveral at one or both ends are frequently
abortive.

There are two varieties of laburnum, which Mr. Mil¬
ler regards as diftindt forts. The firft broad-leaved, which
was formerly more common in the Englilh gardens than
at prefent ; and the fecond, the narrow-leaved, which
having much longer fpikes of flowers makes a finer ap¬
pearance, and has in a manner difearded the other from
onamental plantations. The firft, however, grows to be
the largeA tree, and the wood of it is very hard, of a
fine colour, and will polilh very well ; it approaches near
to green ebony, and is called by the French ebony of the
Alps, and is there ufed for many kinds of furniture ; but
in England there are few of thefe trees which have been
fullered to Hand long enough to arrive to any confider-
able fize ; for, as they have been only conlidered as or¬
namental, the frequent alterations which nioft of the
gardens in England have undergone, have occufioned
their being rooted out wherever they were growing ;
but in fome of the old gardens in Scotland, where they
have been permitted to Hand, there are large trees of
this kind, which are fit to cut down for the ufe of the
timber. They grow very fait, and are extremely hardy,
and therefore may be well worth propagating upon poor
Aiallow foils, and in expofed fituations. The duke of
Queenlberry fowed a great quantity of the feeds of this
tree, upon the fide of t lie downs, at his feat near Amef-
bury, in Wiltfliire, where the fituation was very much
expofed, and the foil fo Aiallow, that few trees would
grow there ; yet in this place the young trees were
twelve feet high in four years growth, and became a
Aielter to the other plantations, for which purpole they
were deAgned ; but the hares and rabbits being great
enemies to thefe trees, by barking them in winter, they
Aiould be fenced from thefe animals. Hence it is fug-
gefted by Mr. Boutcher, that the laburnum is very pro¬
per to fow in plantations infeAed with hares and rabbits,
who will touch no other plant fo long as a twig of la¬
burnum remains. Though eaten to the ground in win¬
ter it will fpring again the next feafon, and thus con-
Aantly fupply thefe noxious animals ; fo that by expend¬
ing Ave (hillings in laburnum feed, a whole plantation
may be fecured. But the laburnum is not only ufeful
in preferving other more valuable trees. The wood is

t S U S. 551

of great Arength, and is much ufed for pegs, wcdgcr>
mulical inftruments, handles of knives, and a variety of
furniture. Mr. Boutcher mentions, that he had (een a
large table and a dozen chairs made of it, which judges
of elegant furniture thought the. fineft they had ever
feen. Pliny fays its wood is tire hardelt of any next to
ebony. Matthiolus fpeaks of its being ufed for making
the bed bows. It chars remarkably well ; and, if planted
thick to 'run up tall, it would make durable hop-poles.
For this purpofe it might be planted in large clumps in
parks, where it would be alfo very ornamental ; the
branches being generally loaded with long Brings of
flowers, hanging down from every part of them, in the
month of May. Haller obferves that it is very bitter,
and that tiie feed both purges and vomits violently. He
alfo remarks that the Latin name laburnum was evidently
formed from the Alpine name I'aubours. Formerly it
was called in Englilh bean-trefoil and peafcod-trec, but the
Larin name has prevailed over thefe. In Germany it is
bohnsnlraum, and in French cytije des Alpes, aubcurs, and
faux cbenier. It is a native of Swifierlar.d, Auftria, Pro¬
vence, 6c c. and was cultivated here by Gerarde in 1596.
Tradeliant had both varieties in his garden.

2. Cytilus nigricans, or black cytifus : racemes ter¬
minating, erect ; calyxes hairy, with minute tocthlets ;
leaflets elliptic, hairy underneath. This flirub feldom
rifes more than three or four feet high in England ; it
naturally puts out many lateral branches near the ground,
which ipread out on every fide, fo as to form a low
fhrubby buth, which is with difficulty raifed to a (tern ;
the branches are very flender, and their ends are fre¬
quently killed in levere winters. The leaves grow by
threes, are equal in fize, and of a dark green colour.
The branches grow eredt, and are terminated by bunches
of yellow flowers, about four or five inches in length,
and making a fine appearance. The branches, calyx,
and legume, as well as the under fin face of the leaves,
are covered with a fine fil very pile; the end leaflet is
larger than the fide ones. In its native place of growth,
it is found from a foot- and a half to the height of a
man, with ereft, round, fmooth, pliant, Items. The
flowers are pendulous on (hort peduncles, and have an
agreeable odour. The upper lip of the calyx is entire ;
the three teeth of the lower are very {'mull. Standard of
the corolla roundi(h, blunt, reflex ; keel very large and
wide; wings a_ little fliorter ; the whole flower has a
lhort and broad appearance. Native of Silefia, Aufiria,
Hungary, and Italy. Cultivated in 1731 by Mr. Miller,
who fays that it \Vas formerly in fome of the curious
gardens here, but had b-en long lofi, till he procured
the feeds, -which fucceeded in the Chelsea garden. It
flowers in July, after nioft of the other forts are part.

3. Cytifus wolgaricus, or winged-leaved cytifus .- hoa¬
ry ; racemes fimple, erebt ; flowers pointing the lame
way; leaves pinnate; leaflets roundilh; ftipules ftibu-
late. This is a very handfome fnrub, fcarcely growing
to two feet in height. The leaves have from three to
nine, but ufualty fix or {'even pairs of leaflets, termi¬
nated by an odd one ; they are fmooth above, filvery
beneath, and moftly orbiculate. The flowers are large,
and of a deep yellow colour. Seeds large, grey, telta-
ceous-variegated. Native of Siberia, in the deierts be¬
tween the Tanais and the Wolga: obferved there by
Pallas. -

4. Cytifus feffilifo'lius, or common cytifus : racemes
erect; calyxes with a triple bracte ; floral leaves fef-
lile. This rifes with a woody (talk, putting out many
branches, covered with a brownith bark ; flowers in dole
lhort terminating racemes, of a bright yellow colour.
This flirub rifes to the height of {'even or height feet,
and becomes very biiflty ; it is ealily known by its
fmoothnefs, the uprightness of the ftalks and racemes,
and particularly by the triple bradle immediately below
the flower. Native of the fouth of Europe ; cultivated
here in 1713. Mr, Miller lays it has been long culti¬
vated

55 2

C Y T I S U S.

vated in the mirfery gardens as an ornamental fiirub, by
the title of cytifus Jecundus Chifii. If it be cytifus vulga-
tior of Parkinfcm, it was common among vis in 1629.
According to Johnfon, it grew in the garden of Mr.
John Tradefcant. Ruminating animals greedily devour
the leaves and young branches of this lort, whilft the
goat only touches the laburnum.

5. Cytifus cajan, or pigeon cytifus, or pigeon pea :
racemes axillary, eredf ; leaflets fublanceolate, tornen-
tofe ; the middle one on a larger petiole. T his riles
with a weak fnrubby dalk eight or ten feet high, fend¬
ing out many fide branches., which grow erect. The
flowers come out from the fide of the branches, fingle,
or in clutters; they are of a deep yellow colour, and
about the lize of thofe of the common laburnum. The
pigeon pea is frequently planted in the Weft-India iflands,
chiefly in rows as a fence to the fugar plantations, and
will thrive on barren land. The feed is much eaten by
poor people and negroes, and is efteemed a wholefome
pulfe ; in the illand of Martinico even the better lort of
people hold it in eftimation, and prefer it to the Euro¬
pean pea. The chief ufe of it in Jamaica is for feeding
pigeons, whence its name. The branches with the ripe
feed and leaves are given to feed hogs, horfes, and other
cattle, which grow very fat on them. Native of both
Indies and Africa, w hence they are fuppofed to have
been originally brought to the Weft Indies, where they
are called Angola pcaj'e : cultivated in 1694 by the du-
chefs of Beaufort ; and by Doody in 1687.

6. Cytifus hirfutus, Qr hairy or evergreen cytifus:
peduncles fimple, lateral; calyxes hirfute, trifid, ob-
tufe, ventricofe-oblong. This has a foft llirubby (talk,
dividing into many branches, which grow eredt, and fre¬
quently rife to the height of eight or ten feet ; the (talks,
branches, and leaves, are very hairy ; the (lowers come
out from the fide of the (talk, in fhort racemes, they are
of a pale yellow, appear in June, and are fucceeded by
long, narrow, hairy, legumes, which ripen in September.
Native of the fouth of Europe and Siberia. Cultivated
in 1739 by Mr. Miller, who fays that it is common in
the nurfery gardens near London, under the name of
evergreen cytifus of Naples.

7- Cytifus capitatus, or clufter-flowered cytifus: flow¬
ers in heads; branches eredt, (tridt, round, villofe; leaves
ovate-elliptic, villofe ; bradte linear beneath the calyx.
It differs from the preceding in having mod of the dowers
terminating, and in a genuine head ; the leaves more ob-
tufe, and hairy on both (ides ; the (terns fcarcely ever a
cubit in height, and extremely hirfute. Native of Auf-
tria, Carniola, and Silelia.

8. Cytifus aultriacus, or Siberian cytifus: flowers in
umbels terminating ; (temeredt; leaflets lanceolate. This
has a fhrubby (talk, which rifes near four feet high, di¬
viding into many branches, which, when young, are co¬
vered with a green bark; the dowers are produced in
clofe heads at the ends of the branches, having a duller
of leaves under them ; they are of a bright yellow co¬
lour, appear in the beginning of May, ana are fometimes
fucceeded by fhort woolly legumes, containing three or
four fmall feeds. Native of Aufiria, Hungary, Silelia,
Italy, and Siberia. It was cultivated in 1756 by Mr.
Miller, who fays that the feeds were lent to the impe¬
rial garden at Peterfburg, and thence by profeifor Am¬
man to England.

9. Cytifus fupinus, or trailing cytifus: flowers pe-
duncled, about two together; leaves villofe; ftem de¬
cumbent, becoming fiirubby. The (ferns of this are ai¬
med wholly procumbent, round, dufkv, little divided :
the ends are clofely befet with leaves and dowers, which
come out together from fpreading buds, formed of a few
(ubovate fimple bradtes ; the,longer dems are frequently
decorated with flowers for a foot in length ; two flowers
rtfually proceed from each bud, but fometimes only one,
and rarely three or more, on fhort peduncles ; flowers
ereft, deep yellow, but before they decay becoming red-

difh ; feeds feveral, fhining, brown. In the garden it
becomes more pubefeent, and by age more (hrubby,
branched, and diffufed, riflng to four feet in height,
witli long recurved branches loaded with flowers. Na¬
tive of the fouth of Europe and Siberia.

to. Cytifus proliferus, or filky cytifus : flowers in la¬
teral umbels; dems ereef ; leaves elliptic, acute, filky
underneath; calyxes woolly. Found in the mountain
woods of Teneriffe by Francis Madon ; introduced in
1779 ; flowers in April and May.

11. Cytifus argenteus, or (ilvery cytifus : flowers ge¬
nerally two together, fubfeflile; leaves tomentofe ; dems
decumbent ; dipules minute. This has herbaceous balks.
The flowers are produced either fingle, or two, three,
or more, together, at the ends of the branches. It is a
hoary (billing plant ; the branches towards the root be¬
come fhrubby, but above they are herbaceous. Native
of the fouth of France and Iftria.

12. Cytifus purpureus, or purple cytifus : flowers pe-
duncled, folitary ; leaves fmooth ; dems decumbent, be¬
coming fhrubby ; legumes fickled above. This is fuf-
fruticofe ; dems the thicknefs of a goofe-quill, naked,
fmooth, brownifh, pliant, prodrate ; from thefe fpring
(lender, foft, afeending, branched, twigs, at fird (lightly
pubefeent, but afterwards fmooth ; leaves fcattered, al¬
ternate, petioled ; leaflets fefiile, ovate, (harpifli, dark
green, quite entire ; flowers axillary, folitary, erefl, on
a (hort pedicel ; calyx tinged with purple ; corolla large,
bright red. Fird found by Jacquin, in Carniola, in 1761;
flowering in April and May.

13. Cytifus glaber, or fmooth cytifus: flowers foli¬
tary, lateral, fubfeflile, pendulous; leaves ternate. Na¬
tive of Auftria.

14. Cytifus Grascus, or Grecian cytifus: leaves Am¬
ple, lanceolate-linear ; branches angular. This rifes with ■
a woody dalk fix. or (even feet high, fending out many
angular lateral branches. The flowers are produced in
(hort bunches from the (ides of the branches ; they are
fmall, yellow, and appear in July and Augud, but are
not fucceeded by feeds in England. It grows naturally
in the iflands of the Archipelago.

15. Cytilus tener, or tender cytifus : leaves fimple, lan¬
ceolate; branches round. This is an'eredl fnrub, branch¬
ing very much, three feet high, with a trunk the thick¬
nefs of a finger, round and upright ; leaves quite entire,
fubpetioled, pale beneath, fomewhat villofe on both
fides, fcarcely half an inch in length ; flowers few, in
terminating racemes, on (hort pedicels, fmelling fweet ;
feed few. Found in the illand of Madeira by Maffon.

16. Cytifus foliolofus, or leafy cytifus : racemes ter¬
minating, ereft ; calyxes villoie ; fegments fickle-fhaped;
leaflets obovate-oblong. Found in the Canary Iflands by
Maffon. It flowers in July and Augud.

17. Cytifus divaricatus, or clammy cytifus : racemes
terminating, ered ; calyxes and legumes ramentaceous-
vifeid ; leaflets oblong. Leaves ternate, with ovate-ob¬
long leaflets, (Linnaeus fays, lanceolate, never unfold¬
ing,) on very fhort petioles; flowers peduncled, folitary;
before the corolla opens the whole is tawny, but when
open, the dandard about the middle only is of that co¬
lour ; the reft is then yellow ; the calyx is alfo tawny.
Linnaeus obferves, that the damens have large and fmall
antheras alternate. Native of the fouth of France, Spain,
and Madeira. It flowers in July and Augud.

18. Cytifus biflorus, or lmooth cytifus: peduncles
generally in pairs, lateral ; calyxes oblong, villofe, two-
lipped ; upper lip bifid ; leaflets oblong-elliptic. It
flowers in May and June.

P ropagation and Culture. The laburnum is eafily pro¬
pagated by feeds, which the trees produce in great plen¬
ty. If thefe are (own upon a common bed in March,
the plants will appear by the middle or end of April,
ahd will require no other care but to be kept clear front
weeds during the following dimmer; and, if the plants
are too clofe together, they may be tranfplanted the au¬
tumn

X

C Y T

tamn following, either into, a nurfery, where they may
grow a year or two to get ftrength, or into the places
where rhey are defigned to remain : where people would
cultivate them for their woo:, it will be the bell way to
f'ow the feeds upon the fpot where they are intended to
grow, becaufe thefe trees (end out long, thick, fiefhy,
roots to a great diftance, which will penetrate gravel or
rocks; and if thefe roots are cut or broken, it greatly
retards their growth ; therefore when they are not (own
upon the intended fpot, they (liould be tranfplanted thi¬
ther young, othenvife they will not grow to near the
(ize ; though where they are only defigned for ornament,
the removing the plants twice will (top their growth,
and caufe them to be moYe productive of flowers ; but
all trees intended for timber, are much better fown on
the ground where they are defigned to (hand, than if
they are tranfplanted. If the feeds of thefe trees are
permitted to fcatter in winter, the plants will rife in
great plenty the following fpring, fo that ar few trees
will foon fup ply any perfon with a fufticient number of
the plants. There is a variety with variegated leaves,
which can only be continued by cuttings or layers : the
cuttings (liould be planted in autumn, when the leaves
begin to fall ; and the plants mud have a poor foil, for
in good ground they are apt to become plain. Tiie la¬
burnum will thrive upon many different foils, and in
fueli fituations as few other trees will make any pro-
grefs. It will grow in a poor hungry foil, but where
there is any depth it will make great progrefs. Mr.
Bon tcher recommends the feedling plants to be removed
to the nurfery in February or March, (liortening their
roots, which are not injured by cutting them freely when
young; and planting them two feet and a half diftant
from row to row, and a foot afunder in the rows, there
to remain two feufons. Hence they may be removed
either in October or February, dill reducing the down¬
right roots, and fmoothing the extremities of the fpread-
ing ones ; pruning off all ill-placed (ide branches, but
leaving Come of the (mailed at proper, didances. The
rows may now be five feet apart; the plants two feet
afunder and here they may remain three or four years.
Thefe directions are more adapted to railing trees for or¬
namental plantations- than for ufe. If they are defigned
for poles, they fliould be kept to final ler didances. The
autumn after they are fowed, they may be pricked out
three or four inches apart, and the following fpring to
the didance of nine inches or a foot, there to remain
three or four years, according to their growth, when
they may be removed, being fourteen or fixteen feet
high, to the places where they are defigned to remain,
only fhortening the lateral roots, and jud topping the
tap root. Thus they will run up with few lateral
branches and finall heads, to the height of from twenty
to forty feet.

2, 3> 7> 9> IJ> I2> J3> 17 • Thefe may be propagated
by feeds, which fliould be fown upon a bed of light
earth in March, covering them about one third of an
inch with tine fereened mould ; in the beginning of May
the plants will appear, when they mud be carefully
weeded, and during the following f 11 miner they mud con-
dantly be kept clean, which is all the culture they re¬
quire till autumn, wheVi it will be very proper to arch
the bed over with hoops, that in frody weather the plants
may be covered with mats, to prevent their tender (hoots
from being killed ; for as thefe young plants are apt to
continue growing later in the autumn than thofe which
are become woody, they are much more fufcep.tible of
cold ; therefore where there is not lome care taken to
cover them, if the winter (liould prove levere, many
of them may be entirely deflroyed, and the others killed
to' the ground. The fpring following, after the danger
of hard fro ft is over, the plants fliould be carefully
taken up, and planted out at the diftance of one foot
row from row, and (ix inches afunder in the rows ; this
fliould be in a flickered dtuation, and as thefe plants do
Vol, V. N o. 295,

C Y Z 553

not (iioot till late in the /pring, they need not be tranf¬
planted before the end of March, or the beginning of
-April ; and it the feafon fliould then prove warm and
dry, it will be proper to give the plants Come water to
fettle the earth to their roots : and if the drought con¬
tinue, and the waterings are three timqs repeated at a
week’s interval from each, it vrill be of fefvice to the
plants. After they have taken new root, they will re¬
quire no farther care, but to keep them condantly clean
from weeds ; in this nurfery ihe plants may remain two
years, in which time they will have acquired ftrength
enough to be tranfplanted where they are to remain.

4. This, beiog very hardy, will thrive in any dtuation,
and almoft on any foil that is not too wet. It is propa¬
gated by feeds, which may be fown upon a common
bed of light earth in the fpring ; in autumn the plants
may be removed into a nurfery in rows, one foot apart,
and at fix inches diftance in the rows, where they may
remain two years to acquire ftrength, and (liould then be
removed to the places where they are defigned to grow.

5. This plant grows only in hot countries, and cannot
be preferved in.England, but in the bark-dove. It riles
eafily from feeds in a hot-bed, and will grow three or
four feet high the firft year, provided it have a proper
heat; and the fecond year the plants will produce
flowers and feeds. They mud be treated in the fame
manner as other tender plants from the fame countiies ;
fliould have little water in winter; and in dimmer (liould
have a large (hare of air admitted to them in warm wea¬
ther. The evergreen cytifus may be propagated in the
fame manner as has been directed for the fecond fort ;
but as it is fometimes killed in levere fro-fls, it (liould be
planted only on a dry foil, and in a warm dtuation : it is
alfo very difficult to remove, when grown to any fize,
becaufe it (hoots long roots deep into the ground, and
when thefe are broken or cut, the plant fe-ldomfurvives it.

10, 14, 15, 16, 17. Will not bear the open air of our
climate, but require the protection of a green-houfe or
dry dove. See Anthyllis, Aspalathus, Crota-
laria, Ebekus, Genista, Hedysarum, Indigofe-
ra, Liparia, Medicago, Ononis, Robinia, and
Spartium.

CY'ZICENS, or Cyzice'na, f. among the ancient
Greeks, were magnificent banqueting-houfes, looking
towards the north, and ufually opening upon gardens.
They had their name from Cyzicus, a city very confide-
rable for the grandeur of its buildings.

CY'ZICUM, in ancient geography, an ifland of the
Propontis, about five hundred and thirty ftadia in circum¬
ference, with a city called Cyzicus. Alexander joined
it to the continent by two bridges, and from that time it
was called a peninfula. It became one of the mod con-
llderable cities of Alia. It was bedeged by Mithridates,
and relieved by Lucullus. Florus.

CY'ZICUS, the chief city of the above-mentioned
ifland of Cyzicum, built where 'the ifland is joined by
the bridges to the continent. It has two excellent har¬
bours called Panormus and C'nytus. The former is na¬
turally large and beautiful, and the other owes all its
conveniences to the hand of art. The town was (ituated
partly on a mountain, and partly in a plain. The Ar¬
gonauts built a temple to Cybele in the neighbourhood.
It derives its name from Cyzicus, who was killed thefe
by Jafon. The Athenians defeated, near this place,
their enemies of Lacedaemon, afiilted by Pharnabazus.
B. C. 410. Strabo.

C Y'ZICUS, a fon of CE-neus and Stilba, who reigned
in Cyzicus. He hofpitably received the Argonauts, in
their expedition again d Colchis. After their departure
from the court of Cyzicus, they were driven back in the
night, by a dorm, upon the coaft ; and the inhabitant
feeing inch an unexpected number of men, furioufiy
attacked them, fuppofing them to be the Pelafgi, their
enemies. In this noCturnal engagement, many were- kil¬
led on both ddeY, and Cyzicus •perilheu by the hand cf
7 B jafon

554

D

Jafon himfelf, who honoured him with a fplendid fune¬
ral, and railed a ftately monument over his grave.
Apollodorvs.

CZA'CHEC, a town of Lithuania, in the palatinate
of Brzefc: twenty-eight miles eaft-north-eaft of Brzefc.

CZAC'SANICH, a town of Poland, in the palatinate
of Braclaw : thirty-eight miles fouth of Braclaw.

CZAR, /, [a Sclavonian word, written more proper¬
ly tzar. ] The title of the emperor of RulTia.

CZ ARI'NA,/ [from czar.] The title of the em-
prefs of RulTia.

CZAR'ISH, adj. Of the dignity of a czar. — I learned
it from his czarijh majefty’s retinue. Congreve.

CZAR'LAKOW, a town of Poland, in the palatinate
of Kaminiec : thirty-four miles weft-north-well of Ka-
miniec.

CZAR'NAKI, a town of Poland, in the palatinate
of Podolia : fixty miles nortli-north-eaft of Kaminiec.

CZARNEW'F.ZYCE, a town of Lithuania, in the
palatinate of Brzefc : ten miles nortli-north-eaft of
Brzefc.

CZARN'KOW, a town of Poland, in the palatinate
of Poihania : twenty-fix miles north of Pofen.

CZARNOKOZYNEC'ZIE, a town of Poland, in
the palatinate of Kaminiec : twelve miles weft of Ka¬
miniec.

CZAS'LAU, or Tschaslau, a town of Bohemia,
and capital of a circle to which it gives name : fituated
on the Crudemka. In the church is a tomb of the ce¬
lebrated Zifca, the chief of the Hullites. Near this
town the king of Pruftia obtained a vidtory over the
Auftrians, in. the month of May, 1743 : forty-two miles
eaft-fouth-eaft of Prague. Lat. 49.49.N. Ion. 33.9. E.
Ferro.

CZAS'LAWSK, a town of Bohemia, in the circle of
Czaflau : twelve miles foutli-weft ot Ledetfch.

CZATORIS'KO, a town of Poland, in the palatinate
of Volhynia: forty-two miles nortli-north-eaft of Lucko.

CZ AT'Z A, a town of Hungary on the river Kuflutfha :
one hundred and four miles nortli-north-eaft of Vienna,
and forty-eight north of Cremnitz.

CZAY KOWKA, a town of Poland, in the palati¬
nate of Volhynia : thirty-eight miles north-eaft of Zy-
tomiers.

CZA'ZIN, a town of Croatia: twenty miles fouth-
fouth-weft of Novi.

CZCRA'Z AN, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of
Braclaw : fixty-four miles north-weft of Braclaw.

CZCZA'NOW, a town of Poland, in the palatinate
of Belz : thirty-fix miles fouth-weft of Belz.

CZE'BRYN, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of
Kiov : forty-four miles fouth-louth-eaft of Czerkafy.

I) A A

CZECITTITZ, a town of Bohemia, in the circle of
Czaflau : ten miles fouth-weft of Ledetfch.

CZEC'ZORA, a town of European Turkey, in ther
province of Moldavia : fourteen miles eaft of Jafii.

CZEILTE, a town of Hungary : twenty miles weft of
Topol.tzan.

CZENS'TOCHOW, or Czestochow, a town of
Poland, in the palatinate of Cracovia, on the Warta.
It fuftained a fiege againft the Swedes in 1657 : fifty
miles north-north-weft of Cracow'.

CZER'NETZ, or Tscherinek, a tow-n of Walachia,
fituated near the north fide of the Danube : forty-four
miles eaft of Belgrade, and one hundred and fix weft of
Buchoreft.

CZER'NITZ, a tow'n of Bohemia, in the circle of
Saatz : eight miles fouth of Saatz.

CZER'NOMITZ, a town of Hungary, on the river
Gran : eleven miles north-north-weft of Bukan.

CZERN'VODA, a town of European Turkey, in the
province of Bulgaria : forty-two miles north of Ter-
nova.

CZERS'KO, a town of Poland, in Mafovia : thirty
miles from Warfaw.

CZES'TIN, a town of Bohemia, in the circle of Czaf¬
lau : thirteen miles from Czaflau.

CZETE'ZULA, a town of European Turkey, in the
province of Moldavia : fix miles fouth of Jeffy.

CZET'NEK, a town of Hungary : twenty-fix miles
weft of Cafchau.

CZET'WERNIA, a town of Poland, in the palati¬
nate of Volhynia : iixteen miles north of Lucko.

CZIC'ZER, a town of Hungary: twenty-one miles
eaft of Cafchau.

CZIG'LIN, a town of Sclavonia : feven miles north-
weft of Brod.

CZIR'NIECHOW, a town of Poland, in the palati¬
nate of Volhynia : twelve miles weft of Zytomiers.

CZIROKOGROD'NA, a town of Poland, in the pa¬
latinate of Braclaw : fifty-four miles north-north-weft of
Braclaw.

CZNIE'LOW, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of
Sandomirz : tw'enty-four miles north-weft of Sandomirz.

CZOCH'WI ACE, a town of Poland, in the palatinate
of Kiov: four miles fouth of Bialacerkiev.

CZOR'NOW, a town of Lithuania, in the palatinate
of Brzefc : eighteen miles fouth-fouth-weft of Brzefc.

CZUD'NATZ, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of
Lublin: forty miles north-weft of Lublin.

CZU'GUR, a river of European Turkey, in the pro¬
vince of Moldavia^ which runs into the Pruth near Stef,
phanowz.e.

D.

HPTTE letter D is a eonfonant, nearly approaching in
JL found to T, but formed by a ftronger appulfe of the
tongue to the upper part of the mouth. The found of
D in Engli/h is uniform, and it is never mute. The letter
D is the fourth in the Hebrew, Chaldee, Samaritan,
Syriac, Greek, and Latin alphabets ; in the five firft of
which languages it has the fame name, though fonte-
what differently fpoken ; in Hebrew, Samaratan, and
Chaldee daleth , in Syriac doleth, and in Greek delta. The
form of our D is the fame with that of the Latin, as
appears from all the ancient medals and inferiptions ;
and the Latin D is no other than the Greek A, rounded
a little, by making it quicker, and at two ftrokes. The
A of the Greeks, again, is borrowed from the ancient
charadter of the Hebrew daleth , which form it ftill re¬
tains, as is fliown by the Jefuit Souciet, in his DilTerta-
sion on the Samaritan Medals.

D is alfo a numeral letter, fignifying Jive hundred ;
which arifes hence, that, in the Gothic charadlers, the
D is half the M, which fignifies a thoufand. Hence the
verfe,

Litera D velut A quingentos fignificabit . '

A dafh added on the top, D, denotes it to ftand for Jive
thoufand. Ufed as an abbreviation, it has various fignifi-
cations: thus D ftands for Dodtor ; as, M. D. for Doc¬
tor of Medicine; D.T. Dodtor of Theology ; D. D.
Dodlor of Divinity, or “ dono dedit D. D. D. is ufed
for “ dat, dicat, dedicat and D. D. D. D. for “ dig-
num Deo donum dedit.”

DA CA'PO. [ 1 tal . ] A term in mufic, which figni¬
fying from the head or the beginning, means that the
firft part of the tune fttould be repeated at the conclution.
D AALIIAU'SEN, a town of Germany, in the circle of

Weftphalia3

555

DAB

Weftphatia, and bifhopric of Paderburn : nine miles
north-north-eaft of Warburg.

To DAB, v. a. [ dauber , Fr.] To (trike gently with
fomething foft or moift.— A fore Ihould never be wiped
by drawing a piece of tow or rag over it, but only by
dabbing it with fine lint. Sharp.

DAB, f [from the verb ] A fmall lump of any
thing. A blow with fomething moilt or foft. Some¬
thing moift or (limy thrown upon one. A kind of fmall
flat filh ; the limanda. See Plf.uronectes. — Of flat fifh
there are rays, flowks, dabs, plaice. Carew. — [From adep-
tus, Lat.] A clever perfon, one well (killed in a parti¬
cular art or fcience. A vulgar corruption of the word
adept.

DAB'AREH, a city of Palefline, in the tribe of HTa-
char, and one of the cities of the Levites of the family
of Gerflion. JoJh. xxi. 28.

DAB'BASHETH, [Heb. abounding in honey], A
town of Palefline, in the tribe of Zebulon, fituated upon
the borders of that province. JoJh. xix. 11.

To DA1BBLE, v. a. [ dabbelen , Dutch.] To fmear ;
to daub ; to fpatter ; to befprinkle ; to wet. — I fcarified
and dabbled the wound with oil of turpentine. Wijhnan.
A fliadow like an angel, with bright hair,

Babbled in blood. Shakefpeare.

To DA'BBLE, v. n. To play in water; to move in
water or mud. — Neither will a fpirit, that dwells with
liars, dabble in this impurer mud. Glanville.

But when he found the boys at play,

And faw them dabbling in their clay,

He flood behind a flail to lurk,

And mark the progrefs of their work. Swift.

To do any thing in a flight, fuperficial, or (hallow, man¬
ner ; to tamper. — Shakefpeare (hall be put into your
hands as clear and as fair as it came out of them : though
you, I think, have been dabbling here and there with
the text. Atterbury to Pope.

DA'BBLER,y.' [from dabble. ] One that plays in wa¬
ter. One that meddles without maflery ; one that never
goes to the bottom of an affair ; a fuperficial meddler.
— He dares not complain of the tooth-ach, left our dab¬
blers in politics lliould be ready to fwear againft him for
difaffedtion. Swift.

DA'BCHICK, f A fmall water-fowl ; called like-
wife dobchick, didapper, and dipchick. See Colymbus.

A dabchick waddles through the copfe
On feet and wings, and flies, and wades, and hops. Pope.

DAB'ERATH, [Heb a word-] A town of Palefline,
jn the tribe of Zebulon, fituated upon the borders of
that province. J0//1 . xix. 12.

DAB'HAUSEN, a town of Germany, in the circle of
the Upper Rhine, and principality of Solms Braunfels;
near it are mines of copper : eight miles north-weft of
Wetzlar.

DA'BIA, a town of Egypt : twenty-one miles fouth
of Cairo.

DA'BO, or Dachsperg, a towm of France in the de¬
partment of the Meurte, fituated on the mountains of
Vofges, near the fource of the Sarre : feven miles fouth-
fouth-weft of Savern.

DABOE'CIA,yi in botany. See Andromeda.

DA'BRA SHIN, a town of Egypt : twelve miles fouth
of Cairo.

DA'BUL, a town of India, on the coaft of Concab,
taken and facked by the Portuguefe, under the conduct
of Brandin, in the year 1555. They let fire to it in four
places, and brutally put to the fivvord the defencelels
lex, and innocent children ; but it was taken again by
the natives. The principal commerce is in pepper and
fait : feventy-five miles fouth of Bombay. Lat. 17. 52.
N. Icr. 72. 53. E. Greenwich.

DABUZE, /. A kind of mace borne before the grand
ft gnjor.

DAG

DAC'CA, a city of Hindooftan, in the coun'ry of
Bengal, fituated on a river of the fame name, which is a
branch of the Ganges. The weaving manufacture, the
important bulinefs of India, is carried to a perfection
here unknown in other parts ; for which reafon the
Englifh have always a refident in this place. The muf-
lins are of a moll exquifite finenefs : thofe which were
made for the mogul and his zenanah, or feraglio, fays
Mrs. Kinderlley, were ten times the price of any which
were allowed to be made for European or other mer¬
chants. Embroidery and needle-work are carried on here
to elegant perfection, which none but the fupple fingers
of an Indian could attain to. The filligree-work done by
this people is inimitable, for the fame natural caufe. Im-
menfe labour is bellowed on the hookers, or fuperb
fmoking apparatus of the ladies of the zenanah ; as
well as on thofe of the great men of Hindooftan. At
Dacca is an eflablifliment of boats for the defence of the
river, againft pirates and robbers; and it was once the
capital of Bengal, and defended with a (Irong fortrefs,
the remains of which appear; it is now the third in
point of (ize and number of inhabitants, and capital of
a diflriiSl. The country round is always covered with
verdure, and not fubject to fuch violent heat as in fome
other parts of Bengal : 1 20 miles eall-louth-eaft of Moor-
lliedabad, and 1 28 north-eaft of Calcutta. I.at. 23. 43. N.
Ion. go. 30. E. Greenwich.

DACE,yi [of uncertain derivation : in mod provinces
called dare. Lcucifats .] A fmall river filh, refembling a.
roach. See Cyprinus.

Let me live harmlefsly, and near the brink
Of Trent or Avon have a dwelling place ;

Where I may fee my quill or cork down fink
With eager bite of perch, or bleak, or dace. Walton.

DACHAU', a town of Germany, in the circle and
duchy of Bavaria, fituated on an eminence, near the
Ammer, with a feat of the elector : ten miles north-weft
of Munich.

DACHS'BACH, a town of Germany, in the circle of
Franconia, and principality of Culmbach: twenty-two
miles fouth of Bamberg.

DACH'STEIN, a town of France, in the department
of the Lower Rhine, taken by the allies in 1610, and by
the Swedes in 1633 : eight miles weft of Strafburg.

DACH'STUL, a town of Germany, in the circle of
the Upper Rhine, and principal place of a lord fir i p> ,
which gives the poftelfor a feat and voice at the diets of
the circle, but not of the empire. It pays fixteen flo¬
rins for a Roman month, and is taxed ten rixdollars fe-
venty-three kreutzers to the Imperial chamber: twenty-
two miles fouth-eaft of Treves.

DA'CI, or DA'CZE, a warlike nation of Germany,
beyond the Danube, whole country, called Dacia, was
conquered by the Romans under Trajan, after a war of
fifteen years, A.D. 103. Dacia is now the modern Mol¬
davia. Lucan.

DACI'ER, ( Andrew,) a man of letters, fon of a pro-
teftant advocate in the chamber of the edict at Caftres,
where he was born, in 1651. He ftudied in the college
of his native place till its direction was given to the Je-
fuits, and afterwards removed to Saumur, where he
completed his education under the celebrated Tannegui
le Fevre. He formed an attachment to the learned
daughter of his tutor, whom he married in 1683; and
two years afterwards they both renounced Calvinifm,
and conformed to the Roman catholic faith. He became
known to the learned world, in 1681, by his Delphin
editions of Pompeius Feftus, and Verrius Flaccus; and
in the fame year he publilhed a new profe tranflation of
Horace, with critical remarks, which were greatly aug¬
mented in the edition of 1709, in ten volumes, ijmo.
This tranflation, though heavy and ungraceful, was
much read, which Boileau attributes to the curiofity lie
himfelf had excited in the French public with refpedt

to

■m I) A c

to Horace’s ep? files and fatircs by his own imitations of
them. Some of Dacier’s Angular interpretations of paf-
fage.s in his author, were cal led by that fatirift “ tlie re¬
velations of M. Dacier.” Boileau, however, effeemed Da¬
cier’s obfervat'ions on Longinus fufficiently to annex fo his
own tranflation. Dacier proceeded in his cotirfe of editing
and mandating the ancients, being conftantly aided in his
labo-ars by his learned fpoufe. He was admitted into the
academy of infcriptions, and the French academy, in
1695, and was eledted perpetual fecretary to the latter.
He had alfo the pod of keeper of the cabinet of the
"Louvre. He died in 1722. Dacier has the character of
poflefling more learning than tade ; and it has been laid
Of him, that he underdood every thing of the ancients
except their elegance and delicacy. He was an enthu--
daft in favour of every author whom he mandated or
commented, and would not admit the lead defeft in
them. He was an outrageous opponent of Perrault in
the famous difpute concerning the merit of the ancients
and the moderns, but he did little honour- to his favour¬
ites by his difplays of the tade which he had imbibed
from them. Boileau ufed to fay, that the ancients had
more caufe to complain of their mandator, Dacier, than
of their traducer, Perrault. Befides the works above
mentioned, he publidied trandations, with notes, of 1.
The Meditations of Marcus Antoninus. 2. The Poetics
of Ariftotle. 3. The Oepidus and Eletlra of Sophocles.
4. Parts of the Works of Hippocra es and Plato. 5.
The Works and Lives of Pythagoras and Bierocles. 6.
The Manual of Epiftetus : and 7. The Lives of Plu¬
tarch ; in the tranflation of which Mad. D.tcier bare a
part. He likewife had a diare in the Medallic Hiltory of
Lewis XIV. for which lie received a j enfion.

DACI'ER (Anne le Fevre,) wife of the preceding,
daughter of Tannegui le Fevre, born at Saumur, in 1631,
She was educated in cladical erudition by heiAearned
father, and became known to the literary world in 1674,
by a valuable edition of Callimachus, She afterwards
wrote learned commentaries on various authors in ufum
Delphini ; Florus, Aurelius ViiStor, Eutropius, and Dic-
tys Cretenfis. It is related that one of her early works,
dedicated to the king, could not be prefented to him, oil
account of the averfion lie openly expreifed againft all
his fubjedts of the protedant religion, till the duke de
Montaufier honourably undertook the office of her in¬
troducer; and being reprimanded by the king for his
protection of a proferibed feet, the duke, in very fpirited
language, expodnlated with his majefty for this narrow
bigotry, and added, that he fhould fend mademoifelle
le Fevre a hundred pidoles in the king’s name, wh.ich
he might repay or not, as he thought proper. Soon
after her marriage with M. Dacier, however, the couple
thought it ad vi fable to remove all obdacles to court fa¬
vour, by conforming to the eftablifhed religion ; but
whatever might be the original motive of the converfion,
madam e Dacier, by her fubfequent conduit, never
gave reafon to doubt the fincerity of her piety. ' She
was remarkably charitable to the poor, even when in
straitened circumlta'nces ; and difplaying in all the emer¬
gencies of life great firmnefs of mind, and all the vir¬
tues of her fex. Her literary reputation did not infpire
her with prefumption; yet perhaps there was more af¬
fected than real modefty in the circumftanee of her writ¬
ing in the album of a German baron, a line of Sophocles,
declaring, that “filence is the proper ornament . of a
woman fined (lie had not fcriipled to /peak by her
publications to all the literati in Europe. She was more
confident when, upon being foliated to publifh fome re¬
marks fhe had drawn up on the Scriptures, file quoted
the precept of St. Paul for the filence of females on fuch
topics;, and in fa<St fhe kept them to herfelf. She un¬
dertook the defence Sappho’s'moral fcondu’ft; and in
reply to fome known ftories againft her which Boileau
hinted at in converfation, file coolly laid, that “ Sappho
had her enemies.” Her profe tranflation of Homer’s

4

D A C

Iliad and OdyfTey, in the learned notes to which fhe vin¬
dicates the old bard from every charge that has been
made againft him, drew on the difpute between her and
La Morte. In the controverfy on this topic, Mad. D.ri
cier is faid to have written like a man of erudition, and
her antagpnift like an ingenious lady. To the warm in-
veTives of the female critic, he only replied by cool
argument and pleafantry. He compared her railings to

thofe charming Greek particles, which fignify nothing,
and which are yet alleged to add fo much moreforce-and
beauty to Homer’s verfe.” It is, however, after ted, that
the rudenefs of Mad. Dacier in her literary encounters
has been exaggerated ; and (lie certainly wrote with
more .elegance than her hufb.md. She had compofed a
diftertation to prove, that the Amphytrion of Plautus
was much fuperior to its imitation by Mo Here; but
hearing -that this comic writer was about to produce his
Femmes Syavantes, (lie fupprelfed her piece. In the
occurrences of domeftic life (lie exhibited great con-
-ftancy of mind, which was tried by the lofs of a fon of
great hopes, and of a darling daughter. She herfelf
died, much efteemed and regretted, in 1720. Her works,
befides thole which have been mentioned*, are, 1. A
Tranflation of three Comedies of Plautus, with Notes,
and a preliminary Diftertation on the ancient Stage. 2.
A Tranfl tion of the Comedies of Terence, with Notes.
3. A Tranflation of the Plutus and Clouds of Arifto-
plfanes. 4. A Tranflation of Anacreon, and the Re¬
mains of Sappho. 5. Confiderations on the Caufes of
the Corruption of Tafte. This is the work againft La
Mutte. 6. Homer defended againft the Apology of F.
Hardouin. Berverfionof Homer was reprinted in 1756,
in eight volumes, nmo.

DAC'RENEM, ur Dacquenem, a town of Flanders:
eight miles norrh-eaft of Ghent.

D ACR Y'DI UM, J. [from S'ay.gv, a tear.] The infpif-
fated juice of fcanimony. It is in {mall drops, and there¬
fore called a tear.

DACRYGELO'SIS, f. [from frccy.gvcj, to weep, and
ys\ctu:, to laugh.] A fpecies of infanity, where the pa¬
tient weeps and laughs at the fame time.

DACRVO'DES, J. [from ocx-y.^va, to weep.] The
medical term for a famous ulcer, or weeping fore.

D ACR YO'M A, f. [from ^coipvco, to weep.] A coa¬
lition of one or more of the puncta lachrymaliu, caufing
an effufion of tears.

DACR YOP/E'US, f. [from ccatgv, a tear, and roicw,
to m.ke.] A medical epithet for fuch things as caufe
tlie tears to flow ; as onions.

DAC'TYL, J\ [dattylusj Lat.] A foot in the Latin and
Greek poetry, confiding of a long fyllable, followed by
two fliort ones: as carmine, Ivvette. Some fay it is derived
from chzy.rvloc, a finger, becaufe it is divided into three
joints, tlie firft of which is longer titan the other two.
The dadlyl is faid to have been the invention of Diony-
fius or Bacchus, who delivered oracles in this meafure
at Delphos, before Apollo. The Greeks call it vjoXi-ty.oc.
The daiftyl and fpondee are the moll confiderable of tlie
poetical feet ; as being the meafures ufed in heroic verfe
by Homer, Virgil, &c. Thefe two are of equal time,
but not equal motion. Tite fpondee has an even, ftrong,
and fteady pace, like a trot : tlie dadtyl refembles the
nimbler flrokes of a gallop.

Dactylus was alfo a fort of dance among the an¬
cient Greeks, chiefly performed, Hefychius obferves,
by the athletEe. Daftyls alfo denote the fruit of the
palm-tree, more ufually called dates.

DACTYLE'THRA, f. [from dccdlv?^, a finger.] A
furgical inftrument fliaped like a finger, and thruft into
tlie ftomach to excite vomiting,

DAC'i'YLI, a name given to the priefts of Cybele,
which fome derive from S)zy. toAo?, a finger, becaufe they
were ten, the fame number as the fingers of the hands.
Paufanias.

DA'CTYLIC, adj. Something that has a relation to

dactyls.

i> A c

dactyls. Anciently there were dactylic, as well as fpon-
daic, flutes, tibia daBylica. The daPtylic flutes conlifted
of unequal intervals; as the dactylic foot does of un¬
equal meafures.

Dactylic Metre. A daPlylic verfe is compofed
folely of daPlyls and fpondees. In this fpecie?, one foot
conftitutes a metre. The common heroic is hexameter
acatalePlic, having a daPlyl in the fifth metre, and a
fpondee in the fixth. Though an heroic verfe is con¬
fined to a fmaller number of admiflible feet than an iam¬
bic or trochaic verie, feveral licences are allowed, which
are not ufed in the latter. The mod confiderable are the
final caefura and the hiatus. Casfura is improper in
verfes fliorter than hexameters. Hiatus is the concur¬
rence of two vowels in contiguous words without elifion.
In which cafe a final long fyllable or diphthong is made
Ihort at pleafure. That irregular fort of dactylics, which
Hephaeftion calls ao/ics, admits in the firfl metre any foot
of two fyllables ; the reft muft be all daPlyls, except
when the verfe is cataleptic, and then the cataleptic part
muft be a part of a daPtyl. A fecond fort of daPtylics,
which the fame author terms logoadics, require a trochaic
fyzygy at the end, all the other feet being daPtyls.

DACTYLIO'MANCY, f. [of oWvAio?, Gr. a ring,
and jwavTfia, divination.] Divination by a ring. In per¬
forming this, they held a ring fufpended by a fine thread
over a round table, on the edge of which was made di¬
vers marks with the twenty-four letters of the alphabet.
The ring in its vibration flopping at certain letters, and
She joining of thefe together, compofed the anfwer to be
given. The operation was ufually preceded by a great
many fuperftitious ceremonies.

DACTY'LOGY, J. [of ?, Gr. a finger, and

Aoy)?, fpeech.] A difcourfing by figns made with the
fingers.

DACTYLO'NOMY,/ [of WnAo5, Gr. a finger, and
rof/.os, law.] The art of numbering on the fingers. The
rule is this : the left thumb is reckoned one, the index
two ; and fo on to the right thumb, which is the tenth,
denoted by the cypher o.

DAC'TYLIS,yi [^ktvAi?, Gr. fingered, having fpikes
long and llender, like the finger.] In botany, Cock’s-
rooT Grass; a genus of the clafs triandria, order di-
gynia, natural order graffes. The generic characters are —
Calyx : glume many-flowered, two-valved, collePting the
flofcules into an ovate-oblong fpicule ; valves concave,
keeled, on one fide convex broader half-ovate, on the
ether narrow ; the inner largeft. Corolla: two-valved;
She lower valve larger concave acute, mucronate, or
awned ; the inner lanceolate, acutely bifid, fcarcely
fhorter than the lower ; nePtaries two lanceolate, acumi¬
nate, gibbous at the bafe. Stamina: filaments three,
capillary, longer than the corolla ; antherse oblong, two-
forked. Piftillum: germ ovate ; ftyles two, fpreading ;
ftigmas feathered. Pericarpium : none; corolla includ¬
ing the feed, and dropping it. Seed : Angle, oblong,
grooved on one fide. — EJfential CharaEler. Calyx, two-
valved, comprefled ; one valve larger, keeled.

Species, i. DaPlylis cynofuroides, or American cock’s-
foot grafs: fpikes fcattered, numerous; flowers clofely
imbricate, and pointing one way; culm erePt. Culm
two feet high, reedy. Native of Virginia and Canada.

2. DaPlylis glomerata, or rough cock’s-foot grafs :
panicle turned to one fide, glomerate. Root perennial ;
culms from two to three feet high, ancipital, naked,
and rugged at the top, having four or five fmooth pur-
plifh knots or joints, and three leaves, with ancipital
villofe or rugged flieaths, fharply keeled ; leaves fix
inches or more in length, and three or four lines broad,
fpreading, fomewhat glaucous, very rugged on both fides
with extremely minute fpinules. There is fome diffe¬
rence of opinion relpePting the genus of this grafs. Sco-
poli at firfl made it a poa, but afterwards, following Hal¬
ler, he ranged it among the bromi. He fays it is not a
poa, becaufe it has one awned petal ; not a cynofurus.

Vol, V. No. 295.

DAD 357

becaufe the calyx is many-flowered, and it has no brae,
tes ; not a daily 1 is, becaufe the calyx is very acute.
Pollich mentions a viviparous variety; and Mr. Wood¬
ward has obferved it to be fo in rainy feafons. This is
ufual in other graffes on lofty fituations, where they are
frequently drenched by the clouds. No grafs is more
common than this, from its flourifhing particularly un¬
der the fhade of trees, whence it has been called orchard,
grafs. It flowers from June to Augtift. It is a rough
coarfe grafs, and hence has the names of rcugh-grafs and
hard-grafs, but it is extremely hardy and productive :
Mr. Curtis adds that it is rather early. Its flourifhing
under the drip of trees may be a recommendation, but
the head is fo large that in heavy rains it is apt to be
laid. It fhould always be cut whilft young and tender
either for hay or fodder.

3. DaPlylis ciliaris, or hairy cock’s-foot grafs : Spike
in a head turned to one fide ; calyxes three-flowered ;
Item creeping. Root filiform, creeping with long white
fibres ; culms a palm high, afeending, very Ample, even,
with one joint. Native of the Cape of Good Hope.

4. DaPlylis lagopoides, or rough cock’s-foot grafs :
fpikes roundifh, pubefeent ; culm proftrate, branched.
Root perennial, fibrous; culms a palm high, feveral,
covered on every fide with the flieaths of leaves. Na¬
tive of the fields of Malabar.

5. DaPlylis capitata, or cluftered cock’s-foot grafs ;
fpikes in a head even; culm proftrate, branched. Root
perennial ; leaves even, three on the culm, which is of
the thicknefs of a fowl’s quill, a foot and half in height*
and even. Found at the Cape by Sparrmann.

6. DaPlylis (IriPla, or fea cock’s-foot grafs : fpikes
terminating, ufually twin; flowers remote, prelfed, clofe ;
culms and leaves ftriPt. The calyx contains one floret
only, which has but one ftyle, which is longer than the
ftamensT The flruPture of the piflil marks an affinity'
with nardus, which is confirmed by its habit. Found in
marfhes in Effex, and other parts of the lea-coaft, very
common ; alfo in Portugal. It is perennial, and flowers
from July to September. This was confounded with
the firfl fpecies, but is certainly diftinPt from it.

7. DaPlylis patens, or fpreading cock’s-foot grafs :
fpikes fcattered, turned one way, few ; flowers clofely
imbricate ; culm decumbent ; leaves fpreading very much.
Native of North America. Introduced 1781, by Mr.
William Curtis. It is perennial, and flowers in July
and Auguft. See Grass; fee alfo Phalaris and
Phoenix.

DAC'TYLON, f. in botany. See Panicum.

DAD, or Daddy, f. [the child’s way of exprefting
father. It is remarkable, that, in all parts of the world,
the word for father, as firfl taught to children, is com¬
pounded of a and t, or the kindred letter d, differently
placed : as tad, Welfh ; arra, Gr. atta, Goth, tata, Lat. ]
Father :

I was never fo bethump’d with words,

Since firfl I call’d my brother’s father dad. Shahefpeare
His loving mother left him to my care ;

Fine child, as like his dad as he could flare ! Gay.

DADACAR'DIM, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in the
province of Diarbekir : fixty miles fouth of Diarbek.

DA'DAI, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in the province
of Natolia : forty miles eaft-fouth-eaft of Amafieh,

DA'DARI, a town of Hindooftan, in the country of
Dehli : fifty-two miles weft of Dehli.

To DADE, v. a. To hold up by a leading firing:

The little children when they learn to go.

By painful mothers daded to and fro. t Drayton .

DA'DELER, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in the pro¬
vince of Caramania : twelve miles north of Cogni.

DA'DEN, a town of Germany, in the circle of Weft,
phalia, and county of Sayn, near which are fome mines
of copper : eight miles louth of Siegen.

7 C DADIVA'N,

5.58

DIB

DADIVA'N, a plain of Perfia, about five leagues ‘in
circumference, between Schiras and Lar, covered with
trees of oranges, citrons, and pomegranates, to which
the Englilh and Dutch merchants of Onnus generally
retire in the fummer.

D ADLEMUL'LET, a town of -Africa, in the king¬
dom of Kontu.

DA'DO,yi [Ital. a die.] The cubic part of the pe-
deftal of a column, or of a ftatue, included between the
bafe and the entablement. That part Of the pedeftal of
A pilafier, which correfponds with the dado in Solid work. *
That part of the wainfeotting, or ftucco work, which is
a lateral prolongation of the dadg'ol' a pilafier r that is,
the fpace included between the foot-board ana the cor-
nifh of the wainfeotting.

DADU'CHI,yi in antiquity, a name' for the priefts of
Ceres. The Athenians alfo gave the menu' de due kus to
the high-prieft of Hercules.

t)ADU'CHI, f [from the Greek a refinous kind
of wood of which the ancients made torches, and to
hold.] Torch-bearers ; the priefts of Cybele, who ran
aboutr the temple with lighted torches in their hands.

DfE'DAL, adj. \_dadalus, Lat.] Various; variegated.
Skilful : this is not the true meaning, nor fhould be
imitated :

Nor hath

The daedal hand df nature only pour’d

Her gifts of outward grace. Philips.

DfiE'DALA, a mountain and city of I.ycia, where
ID redalus was buried, according to Pliny.— Alio twofef-
tivals in Boeotia, fo called ; one of them obferved at
Alalcomenos by the Plataeans in a large grove, where
they expofed in the open air pieces of boiled flefli, and
carefully obferved whither the crows that came to prey
upon them directed their flight. All the trees upon
which any of thefe birds alighted were immediately cut
down, and with them ftatues were made, called Dadala,
in honour of Daedalus. The other fefti.val was of a more
folemn kind. It was celebrated every fixty years by all
the cities of Bceotia, as a compenfation for the inter-
miflion of the fmaller feftivals, for that number of years,
during the exile of the Plataeans. Fourteen of the fta¬
tues called Dadala were diftributed by lot among the
Plataeans, Lebadaeans, Coroneans, Orchomenians, Thef-
pians, Thebans, Tanagroeans, and Chaeroneans,* becaufe
they had etfedted a reconciliation among the Plataeans,
and caufed them to be recalled from exile about the time
that Thebes was reftored by Callander the Ion of Anti-
paten During this feftival a woman in the habit of a
bridemaid accompanied a ftatue which was drelfed in
female garments, on the banks of the Eurotes. This
proceftion was attended to the top af mount Cithseron
by many of the Boeotians, who had places afligned them
by lot. Here an altar of fquare pieces of wood cemented
together like ftones was eredbed, and upon it were thrown
large quantities of combuftible materials. Afterwards
a bull was facrificed to Jupiter, and an ox or heifer to
Juno, by every one of the cities of Bceotia, and by the
moft opulent that attended. The pooreft citizens of¬
fered fmall cattle ; and all thefe oblations, together with
the Daedala, were thrown into the common heap and fet
on fire, and totally reduced to allies. They originated
in this : when Juno, after a quarrel with Jupiter, had
retii'ed to Eubcea, and refufed to return to his bed, the
god, anxious for her return, went to confuit Citliae-
ron king of Plataea, to find fome effedtual meaiure to
break her obftinacy. Cithaeron adviled him to drefs a
ftatue in woman’s apparel, and carry it in a chariot, and
publicly to report it was Plataea the daughter of Afo-
pus, whom he was going to marry. The advice was fol¬
lowed ; and Juno, informed of her hufb.ind’s future mar.-
riuge, repaired in hafte to meet the chariot, and was eafiiy
united to him, when flie difeovered the artful meafures
he made ufe of to efteft a" reconciliation.

D IE M

D SEDATION, in fabulous hiftory, a fon of Lucifer,
brother to Ceyx, and father of Philonis.- He was fo af¬
flicted at the .death of Philonis, whom' Diana had put to
death, that he threw himlelf down from the top of mount
Parnafltisy.and waschanged into a falcon by Apollo; Ovid.

D^E'D ALUS, an Athenian, Ion of Eupalamus, de-
- feended from Erichtheas king of Athens, Fie was the
moft ingeniuos artift of his age ; and to him we are in¬
debted tor the invention of the wedge, and many other
mechanical inftruments, and the fails of (hips. He made
i 'ftatues. which moved of themfelves, and feenied to be
endowed with life. Talus, his filter’s fon, promifed to
be as great. as himfelf by the ingenuity of his inventions ;
and therefore from envy he threw him' down from a win¬
dow and killed him. After the murder of this youth,
Daedalus, with his fon Icarus, fled from Athens to Crete,
where Minos king of the country gave him a cordial re¬
ception. Daedalus made a famous labyrinth for Minos,
apd aflifted Pafiphae, the queen, to gratify her unnatural
yaffion for a bull. For this action Daedalus incurred the
difplealure of Minos, who ordered him to be confined in
the labyrinth which he had conftructed. Here he made
himfelf wings with feathers and wax, and carefully fit¬
ted them to his body and that of his fon, who was the
companion of his confinement. They took their flight
in the air from Crete; but the hfeat of the fun melted
the wax on the wings of Icarus, whofe flight was too
high, and he fell into that part of the ocean which from
him has been called the Icarian Sea. The father, by a
proper management of his wings, alighted at Cumae,
where.he built a temple to Apollo, and thence directed
his courfe to Sicily, where he was kindly received by
Cocalus, who reigned over part of the country. He left
many monuments of his ingenuity in Sicily, which ft ill
exifted in the age of Diodorus Siculus. He was dif-
patched by Cocalus, who was afraid of the power of
Minos, who had declared war againft him becaufe he
had given an afylurn to Daedalus. The flight of Dteda-
lus from Crete with wings is explained by obferving'
that he was the inventor of fails, which in his age might
pals at a diftance for wings. He lived 1400 years before
the Chriftian era. — There were two ftatuaries of the fame
•name ; one of Sicyon fon of Patroclus; the other a na¬
tive of Bithynia.

D^E'MON,y] [ Hcci[/,cin> , Gr. J A name given by the an¬
cients to certain Ipirits or genii, which they fay appeared
to men, either to do them fervice or to hurt them. The
Greek word v is derived (according to Plato, in his
Cratylus, p. 398. ed Serrani, vol. i.) from fray know¬
ing or intelligent ; but, according to others,* from istio-
f'.au, to diftribute; (fee the Scholiaft on Homer, II. i.
ver. 222.) Either of thefe derivations agrees with the
office aferibed to daemons by the ancient heathens, as
the fpirit entrufted with the infpedlion and government
of mankind. For, according to the philosophers, dae¬
mons held a middle rank between the celeftial gods and
men on earth, and carried on all intercourfe between
them ; conveying the addrefles of men to the gods, and
the divine benefits to men. It was the opinion of many,
that the celeftial divinities did not themfelves interpole
in human affairs, but committed the entire adminiftra-
tion of the government of this lower world to tlrefe fu-
baltern deities. Flence Plato in his Sympofiacs, “ Every
daemon is a middle being between God and mortal man.”
“ God is not approached by man ; but all the commerce
and intercourfe between gods and men is by the media¬
tion of daemons.” To the fame effect fays Apuleius :
Neque enim pro majefiate deum catlejtium fuent, hose curare ;
(Apuleius de deo Socraiis, p. 677.) Cuncla ccelejlium volun-
tate, Tannine & autkoritate, Jed deemonum objequio , & opera &
minifierio fieri arbitrandum efi ; (Id. p. 673.) “ It would
•not become the majefty of the gods to regard thefe
things. We are to think that all things are done by the
will, power, and authority, of the celeftial gods, but yet
by the obedience, fervice, and miniftry, of daemons.” Hence

they

I) M M O N. 550

they became, the objedls of divine vvorfliip. “ If idols are
nothing, (fa'ys Celfus, apud Ori gen. cent. Cclf. 1. viii. p.
393.) what harm can there be to join in the public fefti-
vals ? If they are daemons, then it Is certain that they
are gods, in whom we arc to confide, and to whom we
fhould offer fiicrifices and prayers, to render them pro¬
pitious.”

Several of the heathen philofophers held that there
were different kinds of daemons ; that forne of them were
fpiritual fubftances of a more noble origin than the hu¬
man race, and that others had once been men. . Ammo,
nius pbferves there are tv/o kinds of daemon's, viz. “ Souls
fe para ted from bodiespor- fuch as never had any connexion
with bodies.” Pint dc DefeEl. Orac. vol. ii. p. 431. Paris
ed. 1624. And Apuleius, in his work quoted above ;
Superius aliud augujliufque Damonum genus, qui femper a cor¬
poris cornptdibus et ncxibus liberi. Ex hac Jiiblintiori Ddmo-
num copia autumat Plato fingulis hominibus in vita agenda tef-
tes et cujlodes additos. “ There is another and more digni¬
fied kind of daemons, who were always free from the
(hackles and reftraints of the body. Front this more fub-
lime abundance of daemons, Plato conjectures that wit-
neffes and guardians were appointed to every individual
man during the courfe of his life.” But thofe daemons
who were the more immediate objects of the eftabliihed
worfhip amongft the ancient nations were human fpirits,
fuch as were believed to become daemons or deities after
their departure from their bodies. Plutarch teaches,
(Vit. Romul. p. 36. ed. Paris,) “ that, according to a di¬
vine nature and jultice, the fouls of virtuous men are
advanced to the rank of daemons ; and that from dae¬
mons, if they are properly purified, they are exalted into
gods, not by any political inftitution, but according to
right reafon.” The fame author fays in another place,
( de IJ\ & OJir. p. 361.) “ that Ifis and Oiiris were, for
their virtue, changed from good daemons into gods, as
were Hercules and Bacchus afterwards, receiving the
united honours both of gods and daemons.” Hefiod and
other poets, who have recorded the ancient hiffory or
traditions on which the public faith and worfhip were
founded, affert, that the men of the golden age, who were
(uppofed to be very good, became daemons after death,
and difpenfers of good things to mankind.

Though daemon is often ufed in a general fenfe as equi¬
valent to a deity, and is accordingly applied to fate or
fortune, or whatever elfe was regarded as a god ; yet
thofe daemons who were the more immediate objedls of
divine worfhip amongft the heathens, were human fpi¬
rits; as is fhown in Farmer on Miracles, chap. iii. fedt. 2.
The word damcn is alfo ufed indifferently in a good and
a bad fenfe. In the former fenfe, it was very common
among the ancient heathens. “ We muff not (fays Me¬
nander) think any daemon to be evil, hurtful to a good
life, but every god to be good.'” Neverthelefs, thofe
are certainly mi (taken who affirm, that daemon never fig-
nified an evil being till after the time of Chrift. Pindar
in his 13th Olympic Ode fpeaks of the .frca/xair,

“ the daemon, or genius which is born with us,” in a
fenfe indifferent: but in his third Pythian he has “ frcapuii
sTEgo? e; y.ay.av rgs-^s,” “ the other, i. e. the bad daemon
which turned to evil.” Pythagoras held daemons who
lent difeafes to men and cattle, ( Diog . Laert. Vit. Pythagor.
p. 514. ed. Amjlcl.y Zaleucus, in his preface to his Laws,
(apud Stobaum, Serm. 42.) fuppofes that an evil daemon
might be prefent with a man, to influence him to injuf-
tice. The daemons of Empedocles were evil fpirits, and
exiles from heaven; (Plutarch, nsgt-re pn hiv§a.ni;feaba,i.)
And in his life of Dion, -(p. 958,) he fays, “ It was the.
opinion of the ancients, that evil and mifehievous dae¬
mons, out of envy and hatred to good men, oppofe what¬
ever they do.” Perhaps no opinion more generally pre¬
vailed in ancient times than this, viz. that as the de¬
parted fouls of good men became good daemons, fo the
departed fouls ot bad men became evil daemons.

It has been generally thought, that by daemons we are

to underftana, devils, in the Septuagint verfion of ti-.e
Old Teftament. And St. Auftin, in his book “ de Civi-
tate Dei,” contends that “malignant fpirits” are always
meant, in the mention of that name. Others think the
word is in that verfion certainly applied to the ghofts of
fuch dead men as the heathens deified, in Deut. xxxii.

17. Pf. cvi. 37. That daemon often bears the fame mean¬
ing in the New Teftament, and particularly in Adis xvii.

18. When St. Paul, in his celebrated addrefs to the
Athenians, tells them he perceives they were already
S'eiqt^a.ifxovis'epec, he means to fay, “ they were more de¬
voted than they ought to be to the worfhip of gods-dx-
mon ;” i. e. of men deified. Adts x.vii. 22. That deemon
has the fame import in 1 Cor. x. 21. 1 Tim. iv. 1. Rev.
ix. 13. is Ihewn at large by Mr. Jofcph Mede, (p. 623,
et-feq.) That the word is applied always to human fpi¬
rits in the New Teftament, Mr. Farmer has attempted,
to fhow in his Eflay on Dcemcniacs, p. 208, et feq. As
to the meaning of the word damon in the fathers of the
Chriftian church, it is ufed by them in the fame fenfe
as it was by the heathen philofophers, efpecially the
latter Platonifts ; that is, fometimes for departed human
fpirits, and at other times for fuch fpirits as had never
inhabited human bodies. The word however, when
ufed by the early Chriftian writers, is more commonly
taken in an evil fenfe, than in the ancient philofophers.
Whence VolTius.fays, “ Daemonum nomine, folum capio
Spiritus rnalos, ut Chriftiani folent.” L. 7. c. 8. dc
Phyfiol. Chriftiana.

Different orders of daemons had different Illations and
employments aftigned them by the ancients. Good dx~
mons were conlidered as the authors of good to mankind ;
evil daemons brought-innumerable evils both upon men
and beafts. Amongft evil daemons there was a great dif-
tindlion with refpedl to the offices aftigned them ; feme
compelled men to wickednefs, others ftimulated them
to madnefs. See Demoniac.

Muclrhas been faid concerning the daemon of Socrates.
He alferted to his friends and difciples, and even declared
to the world, that a friendly fpirit, whom he called his
deemon, diredted him how to adt on every important oc-
cafion in his life, and reftrained him from imprudence
of condudt. In contemplating the character of this great
. philofopher, while we admire him as a fuperior pattern
of virtue and moral wifdom in the heathen world, we arc
naturally led to inquire, whether what he gave out con¬
cerning his daemon were the fidtion of impofture, or the re¬
verie, of a heated imagination, ora fober and true account
of a favour which Heaven defigned to confer onfo extra¬
ordinary a man. To afeertain in this cafe the objedt of
our inquiries, is by no means fo eafy as the fuperficial
thinker may be apt to imagine. When we conlider the
dignity of fentiment and fimplicity of manners which
Socrates difplayed through the general tenor of his life,
we cannot readily bring ourfelves to think that he could
be capable of defigned impofture. Nothing of the wild-
nefs of an enthuliaft appears in his character; the mc-
defty of his pretenlions, and the refpedl which in his
converfation and conduit he uniformly teftified for the
ordinary duties of focial life, fufficiently prove that he
was free from the influence of blind enthufiafm : we
cannot infer, therefore, that, like the aftronomer in Ral-
felas, he was deceived with refpedl to his daemon by an
overheated imagination. It is no lefs difficult to believe,
that God would diftinguifh an heathen in fo eminent a
manner, and yet leave him uninftructed in the principles
of true religion. Surely, if ever Icepticifm be reafon-
able, it mult be in fuch matters as the prefent. Yet,
if it be (till infilled, that fome one of thele three notions
concerning the daemon of Socrates mull be more pro¬
bable than the others; we would rather efteem Socrates
an enthuliaft in this inftance, than degrade him to the
bale charadter of an impoftor, or fuppofe that a fpiritual
being actually revealed hirnfelf to the philofopher, and
condefcended to become his conftant attendant and coun-

fellor.

560 D iE M

fellor. People are often under the influence of an over¬
heated imagination with regard to fome one thing, and
cool and fober as to every thing elfe. There is a fourth
way of refolving this difficulty, fuggefted to us by the
very words which he ufed in his Defence. He therein
intimates, that whereas others were accuftomed to ex¬
pert events from “ Birds, Omens, Tokens, Diviners;”
he relied on Providence, and aferibed all to Providence,
which he called his Daemon. See Socr. Apol. Xenopli.
p. 386. Simpfon’s Edit. Memorabilia.

DAiMO'NI AC, f. [from daemon.'] A human being,
whofe volition and other mental faculties are overpow¬
ered and reftrained, and his body poflefled and actuated
by fome created fpiritual being of fuperior power. Such
feems to be the determinate fenfe of the word ; but it is
difputed whether any of mankind ever were in this un¬
fortunate condition. It is generally agreed, that neither
good nor evil fpirits are known to exert fuch authority
at prefent over the human race : but in the ancient hea¬
then world, and among the Jews, particularly in the
days of our Saviour, evil fpirits at leaf; are thought by
many to have been more troublefome.

The Greeks and Romans imagined, that their deities,
to reveal future events, frequently entered into the pro¬
phet or prophetefs who was confulted, overpowered
their faculties, and uttered refponfes with their organs
of fpeech. Apollo was believed to enter into the Py-
thonefs, and to dictate the prophetic anfwers received
by thofe who confulted her. Other oracles befides that
■‘of Delphi, were\ fuppofed to unfold futurity by the
fame machinery. And in various other cafes, either
malignant daemons, or benevolent deities, were thought
to enter into and to actuate human beings. In all thefe
cafes however, the perfons pretending to infpiration were
not called but ; a diftinCtion

which ought to be noticed : for although the Englifh
language fcarcely affords us words, by which to inter¬
pret thefe terms varioufly, yet we may be allured a
Greek, in the ufe of them, conceived and affixed diffe¬
rent ideas to them. Among the ancient heathens, there¬
fore, it appears to have been a generally received opi¬
nion, that fuperior beings entered occalionally into men,
overpowered the faculties of their minds, and actuated
their bodily organs. They might imagine that this hap¬
pened in inftances in which the effects were owing to
the operation of different caufes; but an opinion fo ge¬
nerally prevalent had furely fome plauffble foundation.
The Jews too, according to Jofephus, appear to have
believed in daemoniacal pofleflion. The cafe of Saul
may be recollected as one among many in which fupe¬
rior created beings were believed by the Jews to exert
in this manner their influence over human life. The
general tenor of their hiftory and language, and their
doctrines concerning good and evil fpirits, prove the
opinion of daemoniacal pofleflion to have been well known
and generally received among them.

In the days of our Saviour, it would appear that dae¬
moniacal polfeflion was very frequent among the Jews and
the neighbouring nations. Many were the evil fpirits
whom Jefus is related in the gofpels to have ejected
from patients that were brought unto him as poflefled
and tormented by thofe malevolent daemons. His apoftles
too, and the firft Chriftians, who were mod aCtive and
fuccefsful in the propagation of Chriftianity, appear to
have often exerted the miraculous powers with which
they were endowed on fimilar occafions. The daemons
difplayed a degree of knowledge and malevolence which
fufficiently diftinguiflied them from human beings : and
the language in which the daemoniacs are mentioned, and
the aCtions and fentiments aferibed to them in the New
Teffamentj Ihow that our Saviour and his apoftles did
not confider the idea of daemoniacal pofleflion as being
merely a vulgar error concerning the origin of a difeafe
or difeafes produced by natural caufes.

The more enlightened cannot always avoid the ufe of
2

D iE M

metaphorical modes of expreflion, which, though found¬
ed upon error, have yet been fo eftablifhed in language,
by the influence of cuftom, that they cannot be fuddenly
difmifled. When we read- in the book of Jofhua, that
the fun on a certain occafion flood (till, to allow that
hero time to complete a victory ; we ealily find an excufe
for the conduit of the facred hiftorian, in accommodating
his narrative to the popular ideas of the Jews concerning
the relative motions of the heavenly bodies. In all fimi¬
lar inftances, we do not complain much of the ufe of a
fingle phrafe, originally introduced by the prevalence of
fome groundlefs opinion, the falfity of which is well
known to the writer. But in deferiptions of characters,
in the narration of facts, and in the laying down fyftems
of doCtrine, we require different rules to be obferved.
Should any perfon, in compliance with popular opinions,
talk in ferious language of the exiftence, difpofitions,
declarations, and actions, of a race of beings whom he
knew to be abfolutely fabulous, we furely could not
praife him for candid integrity; we niuft fuppofe him to
be either exulting in irony over the weak credulity of
thofe around him, or taking advantage of their weaknefs,
with the diflionefty and the felfiffi views of an impoftor-
And if he himfelf ffiould pretend to any connection with
this imaginary fyftem of beings, and ffiould claim, in
confequence of his connection with them, particular ho¬
nours from his contemporaries ; whatever might be the-
dignity of his chaiaCter in all other refpefts, nobody
could hefitate even for a moment to brand him as an im-
poftor of the bafeft character.

Precifely in this light muft we have regarded the con¬
duct of our Saviour and his apoftles, if the idea of dae¬
moniacal pofleflion had been confidered merely as a vulgar
error. They talked and aCted as if they believed that evil
fpirits had actually entered into thole who were brought
to them as poflefled with devils, and as if thofe fpirits
were actually expelled by t lieir authority out of the un¬
happy perfons whom they had poflefled. They expeCted9
they demanded too, to have their profeffions and decla¬
rations believed, in confequence of their performing fuch
mighty works, and to be honoured as having thus tri¬
umphed over the’ powers of hell. The reality of daemo¬
niacal pofleflion Hands upon the fame evidence with the
gofpel fyftem in general. Neither is there any thing ab-
furd or unreafonable in this doCtrine. It does not appear
to contradict thofe ideas which the general appearance
of nature and the feries of events fuggeft, concerning
the benevolence and wifdom of the Deity, and the conn-
fels by which he regulates the affairs of the univerfe.
We often fancy ourlelves able to comprehend things to
which our underftanding is wholly inadequate ; we per-
fuade ourfelves, at times, that the whole extent of the-
works of the Deity muft be well known to us, and that
his defigns muft always be fuch as we can fathom. We
are then ready, whenever any difficulty arifes to us, in
confidering the conduCt of Providence, to model thing*
according to our own ideas; to deny that the Deity can
poflibly be the author of things which’we cannot recon¬
cile ; and to aflert, that he muft aCt on every occafion
in a manner confiftent with our narrow views. This is
the pride of reafon and it feems to have fuggefted the
ftrongeft objections that have been at any time urged
againft the reality of daemoniacal pofleflion. But the Deity-
may furely conneft one order of his creatures with ano¬
ther. We perceive mutual relations and a beautiful con¬
nection to prevail through all that part of nature which
falls within the fphere of our obfervation. The inferior
animals are connected with mankind, and fubjeCted to
their authority, not only in inftances in which it is ex¬
erted for their advantage, but even where it is tyranni¬
cally abufed to their deftruCtion. Among the evils to
which mankind have been fubjeCted, why might not
their being liable to demoniacal poffeflion be one ? While
the Supreme Being retains the fovereignty of the uni¬
verfe, he may employ whatever agents, he thinks proper

ii\

DEMONIAC.

In the execution of his pm'pofcs : he may either com-
miffion an angel, or let loofe a devil ; as well as bend the
human will, or communicate any particular impulfe to
matter. All that revelation makes known, all that hu¬
man reafon can conjefture, concerning the exiftence of
various orders of fpiritual beings, good and bad, is per¬
fectly confident with, and even favourable to, the doc¬
trine of daemoniacal polFefiion. It is not however to be
diftembled, that fome ingenious divines have conceived
thofe perfons, who are called deemoniacs, to be merely
lunatics and epileptics. Their reafoning on the fubjett
is to this effect : The Greeks and Romans of old, fay
they, did believe in the reality of daemoniacal pofleffion.
They fuppofed that fpiritual beings did at times enter
into the Ions or daughters of men, and diftinguifii them-
lelves in that fituation by capricious freaks, deeds of
wanton mifehiefj or prophetic enunciations. But in the
inftances in which they fuppofed this to happen, it is
evident that no fuch thing took place. Their accounts
Ol the (late and conduct of thofe perfons whom they be¬
lieved to be poflefled in this fupernatural manner, (how
plainly that what they aferibed to the influence of de¬
mons were merely the effects of natural difeafes. What¬
ever they relate concerning the larvati, the cerriti, and
the lymphatici , (hows that thefe were merely people dif-
ordered in mind, in the fame unfortunate fituation with
thofe madmen and idiots and melancholy perfons whom
we have among ourfelves. Feftus deferibes the larvati
as being funofi et viente moti. Horace fays,

Hdlo.de percuffd , Marius cum pracipitat fe ,

Cerritus fuit ?

Plato, in his Timaeus, fays, Ovoei; ya, /> b me? B@a.7rrcrui
fjcavriK'/tq bhQiovk, aAvjfiot Lucian deferibes dasmoniacs
as lunatic, and as flaring with their eyes, foaming at the
mouth, and being fpeechlefs.

It appears (till more evidently, that all the perfons
fpoken of as poflefled with- devils in the New Teftament,
were either mad or epileptic, and precifely in the fame
condition with the madmen and epileptics of modern
times. The Jews, among other reproaches which they
threw out againff our Saviour, faid, “ He hath a devil,
and is mad ; why hear ye him ?” The exprefilons “ he
hath a devil, and is mad,” were certainly ufed on this
occafion as fynonymous. With all their virulence, they
would not furely aferibe to him at once two things that
were inconfiftent and contradidtory. Thofe who thought
more favourably of the character of Jefus, aflerted con¬
cerning his difeourfes, in reply to his adverfaries, “ Thefe
are not the words of him that hath a daemon meaning,
no doubt, that he fpoke in a more rational manner than
a madman could be expedted to fpeak. The Jews ap¬
pear to have aferibed to the influence of daemons, not
only that fpecies of madnefs in which the patient is raving
and furious , but alfo melancholy madnefs. Of John, who
fecluded himfelf from intercourfe with the world, and
was diftinguifhed for abftinence and adts of mortification,
they faid, “ He hath a daemon.” The youth, whofe
father applied to Jefus to free him from an evil fpirit,
deferibing his unhappy condition in thefe words, “Have
mercy on my fon, for he is lunatic and fore vexed with
a daemon; for oft times he falleth into the fire, and oft
into the water,” was plainly epileptic. Every thing in¬
deed that is related in the New Teftament concerning
daemoniacs, proves that they were people affedted with
fuch natural difeafes as are far from being uncommon
among mankind in the prefent age. When the fymptoms
of the diforders cured by our Saviour and his apoflles as
cafes of daemoniacal pofleffion, correfpond fo exadtly
with thofe of difeafes well known as natural in the pre¬
fent age, it would be abfurd to impute them to a fuper-
natural caufe. It is much more confident with common
fenfe and found philofophy to fuppofe, that our Saviour
and his apoflles wifely, and with that condefcenfion to
She weaknefs and prejudices of thofe with whom they

Vol. V. No. 295.

56 1

converfed, which fo eminently diftinguifhed the charac¬
ter of the Author of our holy religion, and muft always
be a prominent feature in the character of the true
Chriftian, adopted the vulgar language in fpeaking of
thofe unfortunate perfons who were . groundlefsiy ima¬
gined to be poffefled with demons, though they well
knew the notions which had given rife to fuch mode.s
of expreflion to be ill-founded, than to imagine that
difeafes, which arife at prefent from natural caufes, were
produced in days of old by the intervention of daemons,
or that evil fpirits full continue to enter into mankind in
all cafes of madnefs, melancholy, or epilepfy. Bolides,
it is by no means a fufficient reafon for receiving any
doctrine as true, that it has been generally received
through the world. Error, like an epidemical difeafe,
is communicated from one to another. In certain cir-
cumftances, too, the influence of imagination predomi¬
nates, and reftrains the exertions of reafon. Many falfe
opinions have extended their influence' through a very-
wide circle, and maintained it long. On every fuch oc¬
cafion as the prefent, therefore, it becomes us to inquire,
not fo much how generally any opinion has been receiv¬
ed, or how long it has prevailed, as from what caufes it
has originated, and on what evidence it refts.

When we contemplate the frame of nature, we behold
a grand and beautiful fimplicity prevailing through the
whole. Notwithftanding its immenfe extent, and though
it contains fuch numberlefs diverlities of being, yet the
fimpleft machine conftructed bydtuman art does not dill-
play eafier fimplicity, or an happier connexion of parts.
We may therefore venture to draw an inference, by ana¬
logy, from what is obfervable of the order of nature in
general to the prefent cafe. To permit evil fpirits to
intermeddle with the concerns of human life, would be
to break through that order which the Deity appears to
have eftablifhed through his works; it would be to in¬
troduce a degree of confufion unworthy of the wifdom
of Divine Providence.

In giving this large abftraA from the writings of thofe
authors, who contend that “ Dasmoniacs” imply per¬
fons afflicted either with epilepfies, or lunacy, and not
“ poflefled by evil fpirits,” we have been directed by
that candour, w ith which we are delirous of paying am¬
ple attention to the arguments of both (ides. From the
fame principle however we may be allowed to obferve,
that no fpeculative difficulties can outweigh pofitive
fadts; and, that the fa£t, viz. “whether perfons were or
were not actually poflefled by evil fpirits,” muft be de¬
termined by the exprefs word of Scripture. The Gofpel
of St. Matthew at once decides the queftion. For in ch. iv.
v. 24, we read, “ They brought unto him all fick perlons,
that w'ere taken with divers difeafes and torments, and
thofe which were poflefled with devils, and thofe which
were lunatic, and thofe which had the palfy.” Here we
have a diftindt enumeration of diforders ; and a particular
mention of daemoniac pofleffion, as one feparate and dif¬
ferent from all others. St. Luke, in his Gofpel, ch. iv.
v. 33, relates, “ There was in their fynagogue a man,
which had an unclean devil.” On which words Dodd¬
ridge remarks : “ It is well known, that a late and learn¬
ed writer hath revived the notion, long fince maintained
by Mr. Jofeph Mede and Dr. Bekker, that thefe fup¬
pofed daemoniacs were only lunatics or epileptics. But
on the moft impartial perufal of what has palled between
him and his learned antagonifts, I am fully convinced,
that there is no fufficient reafon for departing from the
received interpretation ; and I fhould think this ftory
alone a convincing proof on the fide of it. It is molt
incredible, that an Evangclijl fhould have been left to
aferibe this man’s diforder to the Jpirit of an unclean Damon,
if it were only lunacy or the falling-fckncfs ; or that a Phy~
feian, of common fenfe, fhould fpeak of it as a memora¬
ble circumftance, that fuch a diflcmper did not hurt a man
by leaving him.” It is probable that Kypke had this
paflage of St. Luke in view, among feveral others,
7 D wheat

D JE M

when he fays, At fuperfunt loca in Libris N. T. ades per -
Jpicua, ubi ‘ Corpora liter ’ tit vocant, a Jpiritu malig-
7to obfejji necejfario J'unt intelligendi. “ But there are fe¬
deral paffages in the Books of the New Teftament thus
perfpicuous, in which perfons muft of neceffity be under¬
stood as befet by a malignant fpirit ‘Bodily’ as they
term it.”

This opinion of Kypke’s is confirmed by a writer, who
was diftinguiflied by the freedom with which he difeufi'ed
all fubjfedts. We will conclude this article with two
extracts from his. valuable works. Dr. Jortin, in the
filth volume of his Sermons, p. 236, ed. 1772, is dif-
courfing on the woman of Canaan, who cried and faid,
“ Have mercy on me, O Lord; my daughter is griev-
onfly vexed with a devil.” Having opened the fubjedt,
he proceeds thus : “ The woman was an afflicted mother,
perhaps a widow ; and her daughter, perhaps her only
child, was grievoufly tormented by a devil ; whether it
were a devil, or whether it were only a difeafe, the cafe
was equally deplorable, and the cure equally miraculous.
The Jews ufed to aferibe all extraordinary difeafes, fuch
as lunacy, palfies, and epileptic fits, to evil fpirits; they
even called fuch difeafes devils: the neighbouring na¬
tions had the fame notion ; and this was the common
language of the times. It is pofiible, therefore, that
the lacred writers may have fometimes imitated them,
and complied with cuftom. But then there are fome
particular hifiories and faffs related in the Gofpels and
in the Acts of the Apoftles, which cannot be underltood
of any thing but real polfellions, unlefs we offer much
violence to the narration. If on the one hand we muff:
not multiply the operations of evil fpirits beyond ablo-
lute neceffity, we muff take care on the other hand not
to extenuate them to the prejudice of the Evangelifts,
and of the glory of thrift. I think it is obvious and eafy
to find a reafon why in the days of Chrift and his Apoftles
evil fpirits had more influence and power over the bo¬
dies of men than before or fince. When God fent his
Son into the world, it was to deftroy the empire of Sin
and Satan. Evil fpirits, therefore, were permitted to
break loofe and range at large, and do their vvorft, that
the glory of the Son of God might be made manifeft in
expelling them, in rebuking them, in putting them to
open fhame, and compelling them to proclaim the dig¬
nity of Chrift, and to be a fort of unwilling preachers
and witneffes of the Gofpel. Thus men beheld at the
fame time the vile nature and the terrible force of thofe
apoflate fpirits, and the fuperior power and great good-
nets ot the Saviour of the world, who delivered mifera-
ble men from fuch dreadful enemies.”

Dr. Jorcin’s Remarks on Ecclesiastical History
were defignedly written to explode errors. For this.-pur-
pofe he weighed well what was, and what was not found¬
ed in fadt. The refult of his deliberation on daemoniacs,
was in his Remarks what it had been in his Difcourfes ;
and indeed feems to claim our aflent, without farther
hefitation : “ Ainongft the miracles recorded in the Acts
of the Apoftles, is the calling out of evil fpirits. In the
New Teftament, where any circumftances are added con¬
cerning the daemoniacs, they are generally fuch as ftiew
that there was fomething preternatural in the diftemper;
for thefe difordered perfons agreed in one ftory, and paid
homage to Chrift and to his Apoftles, which is not to be
expected from madmen, of whom fome would have wor-
fhipped, and others would have reviled Chrift, accord¬
ing to the various humour and behaviour obfervable in
inch perions. One reafon for which the Divine Provi¬
dence fhould fuffer evil fpirits to exert their malignant
powers fo much at that time, might be to give a check
to Sadduceifm amongft the Jews, and to Epicurean Athe-
ilm amongft the Gentiles, and to remove in fome meafure
thefe two great impediments to the reception of the Gof¬
pel.” Jortin’s Remarks on Ecclefiaftical Hiltory, vol. i.
p. 14. ed. 1741.

f Worfliip of- daemons. — All thefe

BAG

forts, both of damonifm , polytheifm, atheifm, and theifm,
may be mixed. Shaftejbury .

D/£,MONIST,y'. A worfiiipper of daemons.' — Perfedt
damonifls undoubtedly there are in religibn. Shaftejbury.

D iEMONOM A'NI A, J'. [from a daemon, and

poena., madnefs.] That fpecies of melancholy where the
patient fuppofes himfelf to be poffeifed of devils.

DA'FAR, Do'far, orDoL'FAR, a fea-port town of
Arabia, in the country of Hadramaut, on the weft coaft
of a bay in the Arabian Sea, to which it gives name,
governed by a fcheick, who is a fovereign prince. The
chief export is olibanum. It is 160 miles eaft-north-eaft
of Cape Fartach.

DA'FAR, a town of Arabia, near the coaft of the
Red Sea, in the country of Yemen : 130 miles fouth of
Mecca.

To DAFFE, v. a. See To Daft.

DAF'FODII.,DAFFODILLY,OrDAFFODOWNDILLY,y:
[fuppofed by Skinner to be corrupted from ajphodelus.']
The fhort narciffus, and fair daffodil,

Pancies to pleafe the fight, and caffia fweet to fmell. Dryd.
Bid amaranthus all his beauty Hied,

And daffodillies fill their cups with tears,

To ftrew the laureat herfe where Lycid lies. Milton.
Strew me the green ground with daffodoiondillies.

And cowfiips, and kingcups, and loved lilies. Spenfer.

DAF'FODIL. See Narcissus and P ncratium.

DAF'NE, a river of European Turkey, in Bulgaria,
which runs into the Urana, between Marcenopoli and
Varna.

To DAFT, v. a. [contradted from do aft ; that is, to
to throw back, to throw off . ] To tofs afide ; to put away
with contempt ; to throw away (lightly. Not in ufc.

The nimble-footed mad-cap prince of Wales,

And his comrades, that daft the world afide,

And bid it pafs. Shahefpeare.

Mafon fays that this verb is to dajfe, and that Johnfon hat
turned it into daft, by attending only to the paffages
w'here the preterite occurs, and overlooking thofe where
the prefent tenfe is. ufed. Neither does it only mean to
throw off, but alfo to put off' evalively. — Canft thou fo
dajfe me. Mijch Ado.

DAG, f \_dague, Fr. ] A dagger ; a handgun; a pif-
tol ; fo called from ferving the purpofes of a dagger, be¬
ing carried fecretly, and doing mifehief fuddenly. It
is in neither fenfe now ufed.

To DAG, v. a. [from dag, Sax. to fprinkle.] To dag.
gle ; to bemire ; to let fall in the water : a low word.

DA'GELET, an ifland on the coaft of Corea, difeo-
vered by Peroufe in 1787. It is little more than three
leagues in circumference, very deep, and covered with
trees from the fea-lhore to the fummit. A rampart of
bare rock, like a wall, encircles the whole outline of it,
with the exception of feven little fandy creeks, where it
is poffible to land. Lat. 37.23. N. Ion. 1 29. 2. E. Paris.

DA'GER-ORT, a towrn of Ruffia, in the ifiand of
Dago : eighty-four miles weft-fouth-weft of Revel.

DAGESTA'N, a province of Alia, on the weft coaft
of the Cafpian Sea, between Circalfia and the province
of Schirvan, inhabited by Tartars, fubjedt to Ruffia,
and included in the government of Caucafus.

DAG'GER, f. [ dague , Fr.] A fhort fword ; a poniard.
— He ftrikes himfelf with his dagger-, but, being inter¬
rupted by one of his friends, he (tabs him, and breaks the
dagger on one of his ribs. . Addifon. — [In fencing fchools. ]
A blunt blade of iron with a balket hilt, ufed for de¬
fence. [With printers. ] The obelus; a mark of refer¬
ence in form of a dagger; as [ f ].

To DAG'GER, v. a. To wound with a dagger:

How many gallants have drank healths to me

Out of their, dagger’d arms ? Dckker.

D AG'GERSDRAW.ING, /. The adt of drawing dag.

563

BAH

gers ; approach to open violence. — T have heard of a
quarrel in a tavern, where all were at daggerfdrawing, till
one defired to know the fubjeft of the quarrel. Swift.
They always are at dagger [drawing.

And one another clapperclawing. Hudibras.

To D AG'GLE, v. a. [from dag, dew ; a word, accord¬
ing to Mr. Lye, derived from the Daniflt ; according to
Skinner, from baj, fprinkled, orbeapjan, to dip. They
are probably all of the fame root. ] To dip negligently
in mire or water ; to bemire ; to befprinkle.

To D AG'GLE, v.n. To be in the mire ; to run thro’
wet or dirt :

Nor like a puppy, daggled through the town,

To fetch and carry hng-fong up and down. Pope.

D AG'GLEDTAIL,/". Bemired ; dipped in the water
or mud ; befpattered. — -The gentlemen of wit and plea-
lure are apt to be choaked at the fight of fo many dag.
gledtail parfons, that happen to fall in their way. Swift.

DAGISTA'N, or Dahestan, a town of Perfia, and
capital of a diftri<5t of the fame name, fituated on a river
which runs into the Cafpian Sea: 240 miles north-weft
of Mefchid.

DAG'LAN, a town of France, in the department of
the Dordogne, and chief place of a canton,' in the diftrift
of Sarlat : eight miles foutli of Sarlat.

DAG'NO, a town of European Turkey, in Albania,
on the Drin: fifteen miles fouth-eaft of Scutari.

DA'GO, or Daghoe, an ifland of Ruffia, in the Bal¬
tic, fituated between the gulf of Riga and the gulf of
Finland, about twenty miles in circumference. Lat. 59.
N. Ion. 40. E. Ferro.

DA'GON, the falfe god of Aflidod, or, as the Greeks
call it, Azotus. He is commonly reprefented as a mon-
fter, half man and half fith ; whence mod learned men
derive his name from the Hebrew dag, which fignifies a
fith. Thofe who make him to have been the inventor
of bread-corn, derive his name from the Hebrew dagan,
which fignifies frumentum ; whence Philo Biblius calls
him Z.eu; Jupiter Aratrius. This deity conti¬

nued to have a temple at Aflidod during all the ages of
idolatry to the time of the Maccabees; for the author
of the firft book of Maccabees tells us, that “Jonathan,
one of the Maccabees, having beaten the army of Apol¬
lonius, Demetrius’s general, they fied to Azotus, and
entered into Bethdagon (the temple of their idol) ; but
that Jonathan fet fire to Azotus, and burnt the temple
of Dagon and all thofe who had fled into it.” Dagon,
according to fome, was the fame with Jupiter, according
to others Saturn/, according to others Venus, and accord¬
ing to molt Neptune.

DAGONVIL'LE, a town of France, in the depart¬
ment of the Meufe, and chief place of a canton, in the
di ft rift of Commercy : three leagues eaft of Bar-le-Duc.

DAGOU'A, a town of Egypt, on the Nile, a har¬
bour for thieves and pirates: twelve miles north of Cairo.

DAGS'BOROUGH, a poft town of the American
States, in Sulfex county, Delaware, fituated on the north-
weft bank of Peper’s creek, a branch of Indian river,
nineteen miles from Broad hill, or Clowe’s, and one hun¬
dred and twenty-feven fouth from Philadelphia.

DAGY'SA,/! in zoology, a genus of worms of the
order mollufca ; the characters of which are as follow :
body loofe, nayan'c, angular, tubular, and open at each
extremity. There is only one fpecies known, the da-
gyia notata, difeovered and deferibed by Banks and So-
lander, in Hawkefworth’s Voyages, vol. ii. p. 2. It is a
native of the Spanifti Sea, about three inches long, and
one thick ; marked at one end of the body with a bright
brown fpot. They adhere to each other by the tides ;
and fo nearly refemble the genus falpa, as to be eafily
miftaken for a fpecies of that worm.,

DAH'Hf, a town of Arabia, in the country of Yemen :
forty-fix miles fouth-ealt of J-,pheia,

BAH

DAHTTLAK, or Dalaka, or Dalaca, an ifland in
the Red Sea, near the coaft of Abyftinia, about twenty-
two leagues in length, and four in breadth, celebrated for
its pearl fifhery . The inhabitants, who are numerous,
are of the fame religion with the Abyflinians. They are
black, brave, addidted to piracy, and fworn enemies to
the Mahometans. Lat. 15. 40. N. Ion. 39. 20. E. Green¬
wich.

DAIIH'MAK, a town of Arabia, in the country of
Yemen: fixteen miles fouth-fouth-eaft of Abu-Arifch.

DAHL, or Dal, a river of Sweden, which runs
through the provinces of Dalecarlia and Geftricia, and
empties itfelf in the gulf of Bothnia, four leagues eaft-
fouth-eaft of Geffle.

DAHL'BERG (Eric), a celebrated Swedilli general,
who rofe by his merit and talents to the rank of count,
field-marfhal, and governor of Livonia, born in Oftober,
1625. Having loft his parents at an early age, he applied
liimfelf chiefly to fortification ; and to his knowledge in
that fcience he was indebted for the principal part of his
fuccefs in life. He performed his firft military fervice
under Guftavus Adolphus, and in 1648 was appointed
engineer. He fpent fome years in travelling, and in 1656
joined the Swedifh army in Poland, and was appointed
lieutenant-general quarter-mafter of the main divifion.
He was difpatched by the king to Thorn, to fuperintend
the conftruftion of fome fortifications; and afterwards
attended his fovereign during the mod remarkable events
of the war in Poland. In 1657, when the king found it
necelfary to truofport his army to Denmark, Dahlberg
was fent, on the 30th of January, to furvey the Great
Belt, then frozen over; and it was in confequence of
Dahlberg’s report, that his Swedifh majefty refolved to
march his army over the ice, by which bold manoeuvre,,
the Swediih troops made a conqueft of Langeland, Falf-
ter, Laland, and Zealand, as far as the walls of Copen¬
hagen. After the death of Charles Guftavus, in 16C0,
he vvas promoted to be lieutenant-colonel of the regiment
of Sudermania, and the fame year was ennobled at the
diet. In. 1667 he was lent to France on an important po¬
litical million ; and in x 6 S 7 he was appointed infpedtor-
general of all the forts and fortrefles in Sweden. Thefe
were fo much improved by the genius of Dahlberg, that
lie may with juftice be ftyled the Swedilli Vauban. In
1696 he wras promoted to be governor of Livonia, w hich
he defended when invaded by the Saxons in 1700; and
died at Stockholm in 1703, in the feventy-eighth year
of his age. Dahlberg was an excellent draftfman, as ap¬
pears by a. work inti tied Suecia Antigua & Hodierna, pub-
liflied at Stockholm, about the year 1700, in three vols.
folio. This fuperb work confifts entirely of plates, with¬
out any text, and the drawings from which they were
executed were almoft all taken on the fpot by Dahlberg.

DAHL'BERGI A, f. in botany. See Dalbergia.

DAH'LEN, a town of Germany, in the circle of Upi
per Saxony, and margraviate of Meilfen : twenty-three
miles north-weft of Meiflen.

DAH'ME, a town of Germany, in the circle of Upper
Saxony, and principality of Qjoerfort : forty miles fouth
of Berlin.

DAI-FMEC, a town of Alia, in the country of Canda-
har : twenty-eight miles fouth-weft of Catidahar.

DAHN, a town of France, in the department of the
Lower Rhine, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrift .
of Vdeiflembourg : thirteen miles weft of Landau.

DAHO'MY, or Dauma, a country of Africa, on the
Slave Coaft, fituated about fixty or feventy miles from
the Atlantic; called alio Fouin. Dahomy, as known at
pirefent, is fuppofed to reach from the fea coaft about one
hundred and fifty or two hundred miles inland, though
no European has penetrated above half that diftance.
The capital, Abomey, lies in about ni ,.e degrees and. fifty
minutes of north latitude, and between the third and
fourth degree of eaft. longitude, reckoned from the me¬
ridian of Greenwich. The foil is a deep rich clay, of

a red-

*

m t> a n

a reddiili colour, with a little farad on the furface, except
about Cahruna, where it is more light and gravelly : but
there is not to be found a. done fo big as an egg in the
v, hole country, fo far as it has been vifited by the Euro¬
peans; of farinaceous vegetables, the country yields a
plentiful (upply, proportionable to the quantity of cul¬
ture; namely maize, millet, or guinea-corn of different
forts ; a kind of peas, or rather kidney beans, called cal-
iavances ; and alfo a fpecies of beans, called ground-beans.
The Dahomans likewife cultivate yams, potatoes of two
forts, the caffada, or manioka, the plantain, and the ba¬
nana. Pine-apples, melons, oranges, limes, guavas, and
other tropical fruits, alfo abound in this fertile country.
Nor is it deftitute of productions adapted for commerce
and manufacture ; fuch as indigo, cotton, the fugar-cane,
tobacco, palm-oil, together with a variety of fpices,
particularly a fpecies of pepper, very fimilar in flavour,
and indeed fcarcely diftinguifhable from the black pepper
of the Eud Indies. A very curious fruit is produced in
Dahomy, as well as in fome other parts of Africa, which
refembles a fmall olive in every refpect but the colour ;
being of a dufky reddilh hue, changing at the end next
the Hulk to a faint yellow; the pulp is firm, and almoft
infipid; the ftone is hard like that of the olive. After
having chewed ojie or more of fuch berries, and fpit out
or fwallowed the pulp at pleafure, a glafs of vinegar
will tabe, to the perfon trying the experiment, likefweet
wine ; a lime will feem to have the flavour of a very
ripe China orange ; and the fame change is produced in
other acids, without effervefcence, or any fenfible mo¬
tion. The Dahomans, like the other inhabitants of tro¬
pical climates, plant twice a year, viz. at the vernal and
autumnal equinoxes ; after which the periodical rains
prevail. The language is that which the Portuguese call
Lingua Gera/, or General Tongue, and is fpoken not only
in Dahomy Proper, but in Whydah, and the other de¬
pendent dates ; and likewife in Mahee, and feveral neigh¬
bouring places. With refpebt to the Dahoman religion,
it conlifts of a jumble of fuperbitious ceremonies, of
which it is impoffible to convey any fatisfabtory idea.
The government is perhaps the moft perfect defpotifm on
the earth. The policy of the country admits of no in¬
termediate degree of fubordination between king and
Have, at lead in the royal prefence, where the prime mi-
nider is obliged to prodrate himfelf with as much abjebt
fubmidion as the meaned fubjeft ; all acknowledging the
right of the fovereign at pleafure. A minider of date,
on his entrance, crawls towards the apartment of au-
rdience on his hands and knees, till he arrives in the royal
prefence, where he lays himfelf flat on his belly, rub¬
bing his head in the dud, and uttering the mod humili¬
ating expredions. Being defired to advance, he receives
-the king’s commands, or communicates any particular
budnefs, dill continuing in a recumbent podure ; for no
perfon is permitted to dt, even on the floor, in the royal
pretence, except the women; and even they mud kifs
the earth when they receive or deliver the king’s meffage.
The king of Dahomy maintains a confiderable banding
army, commanded by an agaow, or general, with feveral
other fubordinate military officers, who mud hold them-
felvesin readinefs to take the held upon all occadons, at
the command of the fovereign. The payment of thefe
troops chiefly depends on the fuccefs of the expeditions
in which they are engaged. On extraordinary occadons,
all the males able to bear arms are obliged to repair to
the general’s dandard ; every caboceer marching at the
head of his own people. Sometimes the king takes the
field at the head of his troops; and on very great emer¬
gencies, at the head of his women. Within the walls of
the different royal palaces in Dahomy, are immured not
lefs than three thoufand women ; feveral hundreds of
thefe are trained to arms, under a female general, and
fubordinate officers, appointed by the king, in the fame
manner as thole under the agaow. Thefe warriors are
regularly exercifed, and go through their evolutions with

D A I

as- much expertnefs as the male foldiers. They have
their large umbrellas, their flags, their drums, trumpets,
flutes, and other mufical indruments. In diort, the An¬
gularity of this inditution never fails to attraft the par¬
ticular attention of the Europeans, when, among other
uncommon exhibitions, they are prefented witli "the un-
ufual fpeblacle of a review of female troops. 1 he drefs
of the men in Dahomy7 condds of a pair of briped or
white cotton drawers, of .the manufacture of the coun¬
try, over which they wear a large Iquare cloth of the
fame, or of European manufacture. This cloth is about
the iize of a common counterpane for the middling clafs,
but much larger for the grandees. It is wrapped about
the loins, and tied on the left fide by two of the corners,
the others hanging down, and fometimes trailing on the
ground. A piece of filk or velvet, of fixteen or eighteen
yards, makes a cloth for a grandee. The head is ufually
covered with a beaver or felt hat, according to the qua¬
lity of the wearer. The king, as well as fome of his
miniders, often wears a gold or diver-laced hat and fea¬
ther. The arms and upper part of the body remain
naked, except when the party travels or performs fome
piece of work, when the large cloth is laidadde, and the
body is covered with a fort of frock or tunic without
beeves. The feet are always bare, none but the fovereign
being permitted to wear fandals. The drefs of the wo¬
men, though dmple, condds of a greater number of ar¬
ticles than that of the men. They ufe feveral cloths and
handkerchiefs ; fome to wrap round the loins, and others
to cover occadonally the breads and upper part of the
body. The neck, arms, and ancles, are adorned with
beads and cowries ; and rings of diver, or bafer metal,
encircle the fingers. The ears are pierced fo as to admit
the little finger, and a coral bead of that fize duck into
each, if the party be able to afford it; otherwife a por¬
tion of red fealing-wax, or a piece of oyder-dtell poliflted,
is applied in the fame manner. Girls, before the age of
puberty, wear nothing but a bring of beads or (hells
round the loins, and young women ufually expofe the
breads to view. The general character of the Dahomans
is marked by a mixture of ferocity and politenefs. The
former appears in the treatment of their enemies; the
latter tliey poifefs far above the African nations witli
whom we have hitherto had any intercourfe ; this being
the country where drangers are lead expofed to infults,
and where it is eafy to relidein fecurity and tranquillity.

DAH'RA, a fmall ifland in the Red Sea, near the coab
of Arabia : one league fouth-wed of Loheia.

DAHRI'JE, a town of Egypt, (Ituated on the Nile;
thirteen miles louth-fouth-web of Damietta.

DAI'DALA,yi in antiquity, trees formed into datues,
a fead among the Greeks, in which a ftatue was dreded
and carried in procedion to be facrificed to Jupiter.

DAIL, f. [a fea term.] A trough to carry the water
from the pump near the deck.

DAILLE' (John), a learned French protedant mi¬
nider, born at Chateilerault, in 1 594. His father fent
him for education fuccedively to St. Ma